《Start Ten Consecutive Draws and Then Invincible》 Chapter 1： : Immortal body, 9-hole exquisite sword heart Sky Star, Azure Dragon Region, Xuan Tianzong. In the dimly lit room, only one oil lamp is on, and on the couch lies a handsome boy who looks fifteen or sixteen years old. The boy didn''t move, only the slightly undulating chest proved that he was alive. "Where is this?" The boy''s eyes opened slowly, he turned his head, his eyes looked around with confusion. Suddenly, pain appeared on his face, and a large amount of memory rushed out of his mind, rushing into his brain. After a while, the boy was lying on the bed with sweating profusely, breathing heavily, and his confused eyes gradually became clear. "I didn''t expect this to happen to me." The boy smiled helplessly. After receiving the memory in his mind, he understood everything. The young man is called Chu Madman, the outer disciple of Xuan Tianzong, and he is very popular in the outer door because of his handsome appearance. But the bad thing is on this face. Because of this face, a real-life elder sister looks at him and wants to accept him in person. Well, I just want to support him. and also promised to let him advance to the inner door within three years. Although Chu Madman is an outside disciple, he has a proud personality and is unwilling to use this method to become prosperous, so he just rightly refused. Unexpectedly, the elder sister became angry from embarrassment, and severely injured him in anger. After two days of lying on the bed, he did not get better. "Since it has come, you will be safe. Since you have crossed over to this person, let''s find a way to live." Madman Chu murmured. Ding "Your plug-in [Fantasy Roulette] has arrived." "Since you use it for the first time, you have a chance to draw a lucky ten in a row. Do you use it immediately..." There was a mechanical female voice in his head. The Madman Chu was taken aback. Fantasy Roulette? Isn''t this the game plug-in I downloaded before crossing? Is this my golden finger? ! Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Before crossing, he was playing an online game of Xianxia, ??and Fantasy Roulette was introduced to him by his roommate, and he downloaded it with the mentality of trying it out. Who knows that he would go through before playing. "Use immediately." Chu Madman said silently in his heart. Soon, a colorful lottery roulette appeared in front of Madman Chu, with many grids on it. In the grid are all kinds of rewards that sound silly. What nine sun magical powers, immortal body, cosmic ring... The pointer on the roulette turned quickly. "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary attribute banal temperament." "Congratulations to the host for drawing a star formation method to gather a spirit formation." "Congratulations to the host for getting a god-level immortal body." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the eyes of God-level supernatural insight." "Congratulations to the host for getting the Xingyao Cultivator Shan Yin Jue." "Congratulations to the host for drawing a Star Yao Pill Yanshou Pill." "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary physique nine-aperture exquisite swordheart." "Congratulations to the host for getting a treasure map of the Xingyao item." "Congratulations to the host for winning a legendary Yuren warrior." "Congratulations to the host for drawing a legendary item Qiankun Ring." The continuous reminder sounded in Chu Madman''s mind. He couldn''t help swallowing. I didn''t expect this plug-in to be so powerful. "The above items have been distributed to the roulette space, please pay attention to the host to check it." The mechanical female voice was immersed after speaking. The roulette in front of the madman Chu also disappeared. Fantasy Roulette is a plug-in downloaded by Madman Chu before crossing, which can give players a chance to draw once a day. The level of prizes is divided into black iron, silver, gold, diamond, star, legend, **** level, super **** level, eternal level. Lucky ten consecutive draws are the privilege of novices, and you can draw 100% prizes above the stars or even the stars. Chu Madman opens the roulette space, which is an interface similar to the game inventory. Looking at the dazzling array of prizes just drawn above, Madman Chu took a deep breath and barely calmed down. "Extract the immortal body." Chu Madman muttered silently. Suddenly, there was an extremely terrifying force in his body that burst out instantly. This force swept through the limbs, washing his skin, muscles and bones, flesh and blood, and even every cell! The madman of Chu just feels like he has been thrown into a huge juicer, his body is constantly being broken, reorganized, and broken... "Fuck me!!" The intense pain almost caused Madman Chu to faint on the spot, but there was a magical power in his mind that kept him awake. Fortunately, this pain did not last long. A minute later, Madman Chu lay on the ground, sweating profusely, "This feeling...really exciting!" He got up and sat on the chair, receiving information about the immortal body in his mind, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. The madman Chu ran his spiritual power with his right hand, condensing it on his fingertips, and then hit the palm of his left hand, and suddenly a blood hole was punched in it. But then, the granulation on the palm of the hand grew and healed quickly. It recovered in the blink of an eye, and there were no scars on the wound. "The sixth level of the immortal body, I am only in the first level and it has such an effect. The body that was severely injured by Li Yao has also completely recovered. How terrifying is the next five levels?" Chu Madman showed a smile on his face and looked at the roulette space. What is the magical effect of the other prizes? "Extract the Eye of Insight." There was a shimmer in the eyes of the madman of Chu. Looking closely, there were countless great runes circulating in his eyes, which was very mysterious. The dim light converges, and the eyes return to normal. The magical effect of the eye of insight came to my heart. The madman Chu nodded in satisfaction. The eye of insight can perceive all the falsehoods in the world, and can also perceive information such as the race, cultivation base, and supernatural powers of creatures. This is a god-level prize, which is no different from the immortal body. "Extract the temperament of banal immortals." The madman Chu walked to the bronze mirror in the room and looked at himself in the mirror, only to feel that his body suddenly appeared a kind of ethereal and dusty temperament, plus his handsome face, it was like an immortal. One word~www.novelhall.com~ handsome. The two words are really handsome. After narcissism, Madman Chu looked at the few rewards left in the roulette space, showing a thoughtful color. In addition to the immortal body, the eye of insight, and the temperament of banal immortality, the other prizes are more or less impressed in the memory of the original owner. Especially the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices. This is the top ten existence in the three thousand physiques of the sky star. has not been present for tens of thousands of years. And once this physique is awakened, it will surely cause a variety of visions, and then the entire Xuantian Sect will be alarmed. The madman of Chu groaned for a while, then a resolute color flashed across his eyes, "What''s wrong with it even if it''s alarmed?" "The Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart is the supreme Dao body, and it is the supreme arrogant arrogant that all major forces will rob. It would be great to be able to alarm the Xuantianzong high-levels. In this way, the Xuantianzong''s resources will definitely tilt towards me. "If you are always afraid of the head and tail, how can you set foot on the pinnacle of practice in the future? It is better to find a place to go down to the ground." "My name is Madman Chu! How can I not be mad or mad?" The madman of Chu grinned, "Extract the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices." suddenly an inexplicable force blessed him. Although the physical transformation this time was painful, there seemed to be countless tiny needles shuttled through the blood vessels in the body, converging towards the heart. But its much better than fusing the immortal body just now. The original owner is a person with a strong will, and by blending with the original owner''s memory, the Madman Chu naturally inherited this willpower. Just when the madman of Chu extracted the heart of the nine-aperture exquisite sword, the outside world also appeared correspondingly. In the Xuantian Sect, regardless of the level of cultivation, the long swords in the hands of countless practitioners began to tremble inexplicably, sending out sword chants. Chapter 2： : Sacred Artifacts Fighting for the Master In the Xuantian Sect, thousands of swords screamed. In the courtyard where the Madman Chu was, a beam of light suddenly rose into the sky, surrounded by countless avenue runes, and there were bursts of voices. In the beam of light, the runes are interwoven into a heart. This heart has nine orifices, and every time it beats, there is sword energy that shuttles back and forth, and the sound of the pounding heartbeat is even more sound of gold and iron. "This, what''s the situation!" "Such a vision, is it possible that some kind of Dao body has awakened!" "The heart is born with nine orifices and contains sword aura. Could it be the rumored supreme dao body... the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices?!!!" "Hi, this Dao body hasn''t appeared in the world for nearly ten thousand years, how could it suddenly appear, and it''s still within the boundary of Xuan Tianzong." "That direction is... the outer courtyard." "Is it possible that the awakened physique is an outer disciple?" "How is this possible!" Xuantianzong, from the high-level elders to the outer disciples, were all shocked by this sudden vision. And as the fusion of Madman Chu and Jianxin increased, the power of that vision continued to increase, spreading toward the Xuantian Sect. For a time, most of the strong in the Azure Dragon Region felt it. Inside a magnificent city. The white-clothed man sitting in the tall building suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, "This breath is born of the Supreme Dao Body!" There is no upper Taoist body, and it has never appeared a few times in the past. Any kind has the potential to achieve the Emperor Realm. In the history of the sky stars, there are very few emperor realms. "That direction is Xuantianzong. Is it possible that in the era of Xuantianzong, there will be a young emperor? It''s interesting." The white-clothed man chuckled and closed his eyes slightly and ignored him. A magnificent hall. A domineering man sitting on the throne, looking in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, muttered: "Supreme Dao Body! I didn''t expect another Supreme Dao Body in this era. Oh, it really is a world of great competition! " "But no matter who it is, the throne in this world is the only one!" "Whoever fights alone must die!" In a rolling sea of ??blood, an old man was sitting on the blood-colored lotus platform. He noticed something and looked into the distance, his face suddenly sinking. "No body breath!" "This direction, could it not be the Xuan Tianzong, huh, it seems that I have to speed up the pace and incubate the blood spirit fetus earlier." "Only in this way can we fight for the throne of that world." "The competition is really getting bigger and bigger." Xuantianzong. With the power of the vision of the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices strengthened. I saw that a group of swordsmen could no longer control the swords in their hands. Countless swords came out of their hands and turned into streamers to fly towards the Madman Chu. In the distance, there is a mountain full of swords. Suddenly, the mountain rumbling and shaking! He lifted the sword into the air and flew towards Madman Chu. "Damn, that is the sword weapon of Xuantian Jianshan!" "Xuantian Sword Mountain is my Xuantianzong''s most treasure. There are hidden swords that were collected or forged by Xuantianzong''s predecessors. None of them are ordinary products. Today, all these swords have flown out by themselves!" "Look, that is the sacred purple sword!!" "No, it''s not just the Purple Cloud Sword, but also the Ivy, Chilian, Longyin, Tai Ah... all these are saint weapons!!" "Xuan Tianzong is good at kendo. To get started, disciples need to go to Jianshan to choose a sword. According to rumors, there are ten sacrificial weapons in Jianshan. Very few disciples can be recognized by him! And this generation only Daozi Nangong Huang was recognized by the holy soldier Yuanhong." "But now, these sacred artifacts have all flown out by themselves. It looks like you can''t wait to recognize the Lord automatically. It''s incredible. Who is the owner of this vision!" "The holy artifacts automatically recognize the Lord? Horror!" Countless swords hovering in the sky above the courtyard are extremely magnificent. A group of figures came around the courtyard, and an elderly man with white eyebrows said loudly: "Which disciple is in the courtyard, please show up." With a creak, the door of the room opened. I saw the Madman Chu slowly walking out in the uniform of the white outer disciple. His handsome face, the misty and dusty temperament, coupled with the handful of peerless swords hovering around him, made him look like a sword fairy. When everyone saw him, they were all staring at him. "Who is this person? Good-looking and beautiful." "Too handsome, and with this kind of dusty temperament, I believe which fairy you said he was reincarnated, there is such a outstanding person in the outer door?" "The people on Mo are like jade, the son is unparalleled." "It''s him, Madman Chu." "No, really Madman Chu. He used to be handsome and handsome, but he hasn''t been so exaggerated. How could such a big change happen after only two days of seeing him, and is he awakening the Supreme Dao Body? " "I heard that there was a real senior sister who wanted to take care of him, but he refused. The senior sister was angry and severely injured him. He should be lying in bed now. I didn''t expect this to happen." "Wow, it''s no wonder that the true sister wants to support this person. It''s me, and I can''t help but want to support him." "Wake up, you are a man." The disciples talked a lot, surprised, shocked, and obsessed. Obviously the banal temperament of the madman Chu shocked many people. High in the sky, an extraordinary elder couldn''t help showing a different color when he saw Madman Chu, and Gu Jing Wubo''s mood also rippled, "This kind of temperament and appearance is too foul." The madman of Chu had already merged the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart at this time, and the vision over the courtyard had disappeared, but the countless swords were still hovering in the sky over him, and they had not dispersed for a long time. A few of the swords are the most outstanding, the radiant light on the body, the avenue runes are manifested, and they are also the closest to the Madman Chu. Under the pressure of these swords, the other swords do not dare to get too close. Is this trying to recognize me as Lord? ? The sacred artifacts are alive. Madman Chu seems to perceive the idea of ??these swords~www.novelhall.com~ cant help but be surprised that the charm of the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart is so great? Or is it the superposition effect of Jianxin and the temperament of Xianxian? But no matter what, Madman Chu doesn''t dare to mess around now. These holy soldiers are the treasures of Xuantianzong. They must all recognize him as master. What do other disciples and elders think? As soon as he awakened the Taoist body, he couldn''t wait to collect the sacred artifacts. This kind of disposition is embarrassing. The madman of Chu ignored the sacred artifacts around him, but went straight to the old man with white eyebrows and the others, bowing and saluting. "Outer disciple Chu Madman has met the elders." The old man with white eyebrows nodded in satisfaction, he could resist the temptation of the sacred artifact, yes, yes, this one is somewhat distracting. The madman Chu saw the expression on the face of the old man with white eyebrows, and suddenly guessed the other person''s thoughts in his heart, heh, it was all routines. "Madman Chu, you made this vision?" "probably." Chu Madman pretended to be hesitant. "Should? What do you mean?" "Back to the elder, the disciple was resting in the house today, but suddenly his body was in severe pain, as if he had been cut by thousands of swords, and then a beam of light emitted from my body, and that was it." The madman Chu said, the fantasy of roulette cannot be exposed, he can only temporarily pretend to suddenly awaken the Taoist body. "Oh." The old man with white eyebrows flashed to the front of Madman Chu, grabbed his arm, and entered a spiritual exploration. The madman of Chu allowed the opponent to act and did not dare to move. After a while, the old man with white eyebrows looked ecstatic, laughed, and said excitedly: "It really is the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, I really bless my Xuan Tianzong! There is a supreme Taoist body in this life!!" Chapter 3： : Chief disciple, Ziwei Emperor Sword Art Nine orifices exquisite sword heart, no upper body! As soon as he said this, it fell into the crowd like a bomb, causing an uproar, and a group of elders rushed to the front of Madman Chu. "It''s the exquisite swordsman of the nine orifices, it''s really great." "Haha, God bless me Xuan Tianzong!" "With this supreme Taoist body, Xuan Tianzong can fight for the throne of the first generation!" "Three thousand physiques, Nine-Aperture Exquisite Sword Heart can be ranked in the top ten, is the supreme physique of kendo, and my Xuantianzong is based on kendo, hahaha, what is this not God''s will?!" "Although this child is an outer door, he must be vigorously cultivated when he is awakened at this moment. It is better to list him as a true disciple." "Where is the true story enough? It must be a Taoist!" "My Xuantianzong Nine Dadaozi, I need one more person." Looking at the elders who were happy like children around him, Madman Chu was slightly happy in his heart. Sure enough, the way to show his physique was correct and he could win the best resources for himself. At this time, Jianshan in the distance suddenly shook. The sword weapons hovering in the air flew back one after another as if called. Those sacred artifacts reluctantly circulated around Madman Chu a few times, but finally they swept towards Jianshan. The Madman Chu was taken aback. Hello, don''t go. Leave me a hand anyway. Come here if you say it, leave it if you say it, just play with me. just now looked like I didnt recognize it, but now its changed. Hmph, sword slag. "The Sect Master urged Jianshan to retract the sword." said the old man with white eyebrows. "Bring this child to see me." A deep, magnetic middle-aged voice came from a distance. The old man with white eyebrows smiled at the madman Chu, "Follow me." "Yes, elder." I saw the old man with white eyebrows waving his sleeves, an invisible force enveloped the Madman Chu, and he could not help but jump into the air. Several elders took Chu Madman into a stream of light and swept away, and in a short while, they came to a magnificent hall. There is a middle-aged white robe standing in this hall. The middle-aged man has a handsome face, white temples, and a feeling of immortality. This person is the contemporary lord of the Xuantian School...Venerable Xuanqi. "I have seen the sovereign." Several elders stepped forward to salute. And Venerable Xuan Qi nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Madman Chu, and he looked up and down, showing a different color in his eyes. "It''s a supreme Taoist body, and it is really charming." "The lord is absurdly praised." "Heh, don''t be humble, I want to accept you as a disciple. From now on, you will be the chief disciple of Xuan Tianzong. I don''t know if you want to." Hearing this, not only Madman Chu was a little surprised, but the other disciples were also shocked. I didn''t expect that the Sect Master valued Madman Chu so much. directly accepted the position of chief disciple! But think about it carefully. This is the first case of supreme Taoism in the history of Xuan Tianzong. "The disciples pay respect to Master." The madman of Chu saluted immediately. He had no reason to refuse. Originally, he thought it would be good to be able to be a Daoist. He didn''t expect Venerable Xuan Qi to be so generous and directly let him be the big brother of everyone. Don''t let such good things go for nothing. "Good! Good!" Venerable Xuanqi laughed, very happy. Take a supreme Taoist body as an apprentice. When Madman Chu grows up in the future, he will also be honored. If Madman Chu becomes the emperor, then he will be an emperor. This honor, how many people can have this honor? "From tomorrow on, you will follow my practice." "Yes." After becoming a disciple of Venerable Xuan Qi, the treatment of Madman Chu almost rose, and he was directly transferred from the small courtyard to a magnificent Taoist palace, and there were several personal maids waiting. the next day. The madman Chu woke up from the soft big bed, opened his eyes and looked at the spacious room, "I didn''t dream, it seems that he really passed through." He got up and called out a fantasy roulette in his heart. "Lets start todays lucky draw." In the field of vision, the brilliance was flowing, and a huge roulette appeared. At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Chu Madman said lightly. A girl with a graceful figure and red lips and white teeth came in with a basin of water, "My son, it''s time to wash." The girl blushed and glanced at Madden Chu. She was also an outer disciple of Xuan Tianzong and was selected to serve Madden Chu yesterday. She has no opinion on this. After all, the Chu Madman is not what he used to be, he is a direct disciple of the Sect Master, the chief of the Xuantian Sect, and his status is even higher than that of the Taoist. For her, following the Madman Chu is like reaching the sky in one step. "Not to mention that Young Master Chu is so handsome." The girl thought to herself. "What''s your name?" Madman Chu asked. "My name is Liu Bing." "Liu Bing... Then I will call you Xiaobing from now on." "The son will like it." The madman of Chu can be sure that Xiaobing hasn''t seen the fantasy roulette. It seems that no one can see this roulette except himself. silently read the lottery in his heart, and the roulette began to spin. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the black iron-grade pill Gathering Pill." Gathering spirit pills? still black iron grade? The corner of the madman Chu''s mouth twitched twice. Compared with yesterday''s lucky ten consecutive draws, this Spirit Gathering Pill is simply not worth mentioning, for him now, there are many. Forget it, it''s just a question of probability. Putting the Spirit Gathering Pill in the roulette space temporarily ignored him, Madman Chu washed his face and put on a brand new clothes. "The son is really beautiful in this suit." Xiaobing looked at Madman Chu and couldn''t help showing a look of wonder. wears a jade crown on his head, a white robe with wide sleeves, a unicorn pattern woven with gold silk, tassels on the waist, and black boots on his feet. With that ethereal temperament, the Madman Chu at this time was no different from Xianxian, and Xiaobing couldn''t find any words to describe it. "It''s okay." Chu Madman smiled satisfied. After finishing his appearance, Madman Chu went to Venerable Xuanqi. Xuan Tianzong, the Hall of Longevity. Venerable Xuan Qi sat on a futon. The madman of Chu came and bowed slightly, "I have seen Master." "Well, you are here, sit down." Venerable Xuanqi pointed to the futon next to him, and after he led the Madman Chu to do it well, he said: "A Madman, you were an outer disciple before, and you can only learn the Xuantian School basic law decisions. Now you are the chief and you are qualified. To study the method of saints, my Xuantian Sect has three saints... Ziwei Emperor Heaven Sword Art, can repair supreme domineering sword energy. Hunyuan Jinguang Jue, after the completion of the cultivation, the spiritual power is continuous, and there is a golden light protection body, all methods are not invaded, and offense and defense are integrated. There is also the Nine Suns Divine Art, whose spiritual power is fierce and domineering. After practicing to Dacheng, it can form the vision of the nine suns in the same sky, stimulating the power of the sun. I dont know these three, which one do you want to learn? " "I want to learn the Ziwei Emperor Heaven Sword Art." The Madman Chu chose the target without any hesitation. He is an exquisite swordsman with nine orifices, and his talent in kendo is unparalleled. There is no need to go near and far away and learn other methods. Among the three saints, the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art is the most suitable for him. "Well, your choice is not unexpected." Venerable Xuan Qi nodded, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Madman Chu, "The Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art is recorded in it. How much you can understand depends on your good fortune. If there is anything you don''t understand during the cultivation process, , Just come to me." "Yes, Master." Chu Madman took the jade slip. Chapter 4： : Spirit Gathering Array, Feather Warrior Lingtian Palace, the Taoist Palace where the madman of Chu lives. After came back, he began to study the jade slip in his hand. With a slight movement in his mind, a large amount of information was poured into his mind from the jade slip. The madman of Chu began to digest the information. After a while, he opened his eyes, and there was a gleam in his eyes. "Hey, the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art, this technique is definitely one of the best in the Azure Dragon Realm, and it didn''t disappoint me." As the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices, the madman of Chu has unparalleled aptitude in swordsmanship, and in a short while, he can comprehend the sword tactics seven or eight. This has to be replaced by someone else, even if its an absolute arrogant person, its impossible to understand one or two tenths of it for ten days and a half. The realm of the world is divided into body-building, qi training, foundation building, golden core, primordial soul, hole virtual, king of war, venerable, crossover, manifestation, and emperor. The so-called sage technique is a technique created by the manifestation of the saint power, which allows people to cultivate to the state of manifestation. The entire sky star has few manifestations of power. The preciousness of sage law can be imagined. After a lot of insights into the sword art, the madman of Chu began to extract the rest of the rewards in the roulette space. A general Qiankun ring is only about a dozen cubes. And the universe ring of the madman of Chu, its space is so wide that it can hold an entire ocean, and it is almost endless. is indeed a legendary item. There is also Ren Shan Yin Jue, which is a kind of fighting technique. By directly inputting the fantasy roulette into his mind, Madman Chu could understand it very thoroughly without having to understand it. All that remains is practice. And this person''s Shan Yin Jue was not inferior to the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Jue, and it might even be more mysterious, which surprised Madman Chu slightly. "It seems that the Xingyao level technique is equivalent to the saint technique, and it may even be higher, close to the emperor classic. The remaining few things, the star-level prolongevity pill, and the star-level treasure map were temporarily put into the universe ring by the madman of Chu. The remaining Starlight Class Spirit Gathering Array was integrated into the Lingtian Taoist Palace where he was located. Suddenly, a mysterious and profound change occurred in the entire Taoist Palace, forming a force field, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathered. Xiaobing, who was cultivating in the dormitory, opened his eyes sharply, revealing a look of shock, "How can this kind of rich spiritual energy be like this!" Reiki concentration is one of the keys to cultivation. The more concentrated the aura, the more effective it will be in practice. The mountain range where Xuan Tianzong is located is originally a treasure land, and it is full of aura, but Xiaobing now finds that her cultivation in Lingtian Taoist Palace is more than ten times better than the outside world. How can she not be shocked? "Is it some kind of gathering spirit formation? Unexpectedly, the lord and others value the son so much, they set up an array in the Taoist palace to gather the spirit of the world for the son to practice!" Xiaobing whispered. There is only one explanation right now. But to set up this level of gathering spirit formation method, even Xuan Tianzong will cost a lot of money, and the scope of the envelope should not be too large, it is estimated that it is at most within the Lingtian Dao Palace. Xiaobing, who had completed his brain replenishment, continued to practice happily. With this magic array, her cultivation environment was many times better than at the outer door. In the room. The madman of Chu also noticed that the Dao Palace had changed after the fusion of the Spirit Gathering Array, smiled with satisfaction, and then looked at the last prize. "A legendary Featherman warrior! Featherman? Is that the race in my mind?" Madman Chu directly extracted it. I saw in front of him, a burst of silver-white light bloomed, forming a white light ball, a pair of white wings suddenly opened, and the whole room was suddenly filled with a sacred and solemn atmosphere. After the light dissipated, Madman Chu also saw the master of the wing clearly, and an astonishing feeling appeared in his eyes. White wings, long silver-white hair draped on the shoulders, falling on the silver shoulder armor, this is a beautiful and holy woman. The facial features are exquisite, the light blue eyes are like the sea, and the silver-white armor covers the bumpy body, engraved with gorgeous golden patterns, giving people a sense of heroism. "Angel?" Madman Chu blinked. The woman in front of her is indeed like an angel in the legend of the previous life. But in this world, they are called Yuren. Feather races are one of the races of the Sky Stars. Every Feather is a brave warrior and possesses excellent spiritual talent. The mysterious avenue runes flashed in the eyes of the lunatic Chu. directly used the Eye of Supernatural Insight. "The feather race, the age is set to 20 years old, the cultivation base is in the Yuan Ying stage, ah, they also have the supreme Dao body, the sacred light body... It is no wonder that only the Yuan Ying stage is judged as a legendary figure... " The golden, information-like text flashed across the retina of the Madman Chu, and he immediately understood the Yuren warrior in front of him. What surprised him was that the other party actually possessed the body of divine light. This is also a kind of supreme Taoist body, although it is not as good as the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, but it also ranks in the top 20 in the 3,000 physique. Yuren warrior walked in front of Madman Chu, knelt on one knee, clenched his fist with his right hand in his heart, and said respectfully: "Well, see the master." The clear voice is as refreshing as a clear spring. Every prize drawn from the fantasy roulette, whether it is a person or a thing, belongs to Madman Chu. Yuren fighters call him his master, which is not unusual. "Do you have a name?" "The master is my creator, please give me my name." In her setting, Madman Chu is her creator, a supreme being like the creator, a person respected from the heart. was called the master by such a brave young lady, I have to say that the madman Chu''s vanity was greatly satisfied. "Get up first~www.novelhall.com~Yes." Yuren warrior stood up and stood aside respectfully, looking at Madman Chu with sapphire eyes shining hopeful light. is obviously expecting Chu Madman to give her a name. Chu Madman pondered. He has read a book, but it is a bit embarrassing for him to ask him to take out some poetic name. "Wings, blue eyes..." "From now on, you will be called... Lan Yu." Chu Madman racked his brains and chose a more satisfactory name. Lan Yu''s eyes lit up, "Thank you for your name, Master." Ah, very good. It looks like this young lady is quite satisfied. The madman of Chu smiled, and then said: "You don''t need to call me a master in the future, call me son, it''s more pleasant." Originally, he wanted Lan Yu to call him by name, but thinking that in the future, if a madman screamed in front of people, would it be a bit unsuitable, making him look like he was defiant. is still called the son. "Yes, son." Lan Yu nodded. "By the way, can you change your clothes? Although it''s pretty, it''s a bit too eye-catching." Madman Chu said. This is not the army, who would wear armor all day long. "Master, this set of light armor is my magic weapon, I don''t have other clothes to replace." Lan Yu said. "This is easy, I will let Xiaobing prepare it for you." Madman Chu took out a sound transmission compass and asked Xiaobing to prepare clothes for Lan Yu. "My son, what style do you want? How big?" Xiaobing''s puzzled voice came from the compass. "Whatever, one size bigger than you will do. By the way, you have to prepare a full set, including coats, trousers, and shoes." Chapter 5： : Li Yao is guilty of Jings crimes Ling Tiandao Palace. Outside Chu Madman''s room, Xiaobing was holding a set of women''s clothing. There is a paste in her head, puzzled. What kind of women''s clothing does this boy want? and it''s a complete set, is there any special hobby? "My son, I brought you clothes." Xiao Bing knocked on the door and opened it with a squeak, but Xiao Bing noticed that there was a woman in Madman Chu''s room. That is a very beautiful woman. That kind of beauty, with a sense of sacredness and inviolability, even if Xiaobing saw it, he couldn''t help but give birth to a feeling of shame and shame. and many more. Why does this beauty still have wings? "It''s hard work." Madman Chu took the clothes, then turned and handed them to Lan Yu behind him, saying, "You can wear this suit for now." Lan Yu took the clothes, "Yes." There was a flash of white light. I saw Lan Yu''s armor disappear instantly. A white flower, an infinitely beautiful body instantly appeared in front of Madman Chu, and his white skin dazzled his eyes. The madman Chu felt that his nosebleed was about to squirt out. Xiaobing next to opened his mouth even more. I rely on! Is this woman so open? ! But Lan Yu didn''t think there was anything, and slowly changed his clothes in front of the two of them, his expression indifferent and unconcerned. In her cognition, Madman Chu is her creator, and everything she has is owned by the other party, including this body of course. "That, you change it first." Chu Madman quickly closed the door and walked outside to wait. Huh... This is too exciting. Although he said that if he wanted to do anything to Lan Yu, the other party would definitely not refuse, but Madman Chu had no idea in that regard for the time being. Except for certain specific practices, the practitioners retain the body of Yuanyang in the early stage, which can promote the practice to a certain extent. And this is one of the reasons why the original body refuses to be kept. "My son, who is this girl?" Xiaobing now has his head full of question marks. I haven''t seen you for a while, why is there one more person beside him? is still a stunning beauty, if these characters are disciples of Xuan Tianzong, they should have been famous for a long time. "She is my follower, no need to ask the rest." "Got it." Xiaobing nodded obediently. The madman Chu nodded in satisfaction. There were several maids sent to serve him, but he only left Xiaobing alone. was fancy that the other party was gentle and obedient. shouldn''t ask, don''t mention it in half. After a while. The door of the room opened. Lan Yu walked out and looked at her. As a woman, Xiaobing also had a throbbing feeling that her heart was suddenly hit. So beautiful. The blue and white cross-collar skirt outlines the blue feathers and slim figure, and a long silver hair is randomly tied behind his head. icy muscles and bones, eyebrows like emerald feathers, especially those clear and bright pale blue eyes, which are as intoxicating as hiding bright stars. Lan Yu stood there, elegant and refined, like a holy fairy. "The girl is so pretty." Xiaobing gave a sincere compliment. Chu Madman nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad, but what about your wings?" He noticed that Lan Yu''s wings had disappeared. "The son doesn''t seem to want me to be too eye-catching, so I put it away, if the son wants to see it anytime." Lan Yu said, the wings reappeared from behind the scapula. "It''s quite convenient, well, put it away." "Yes, son." Xiaobing beside was surprised. I didn''t expect this girl to have this ability. In the next few days, Madman Chu has been practicing in Taoist Palace. During this period of time, his daily lottery has not fallen, but he doesn''t know what his face is dark or what he draws. All the things he draws are black iron grade things, which are directly thrown into the universe ring. Ling Tiandao Palace. In the room, Madman Chu sat cross-legged on the bed, with purple brilliance flowing around his body, giving him an extremely sharp feeling. This is the sword energy formed by practicing the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art! Ziwei Emperor Tianjian Jue is divided into nine layers. respectively correspond to the nine realms of spiritual practice to reach manifestation. In two days, Madman Chu had cultivated him to the second peak, the peak of foundation building, which was only half a step away from the golden core. You know, before this, he was just a Qi training state. can cross a big realm, several small realms in two days. This kind of practice speed spread out, I''m afraid it will scare people to death. There is a reason why he is a supreme Taoist body, but the spiritual gathering magic array and the cultivation resources provided by Xuan Tianzong are also indispensable. "At this rate, I can reach the Golden Core Realm in less than ten days, and most of the true disciples are at this stage." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, the communication compass around his waist shook. "The son, the true disciple Li Yao came to visit." Xiaobing''s voice came from the compass. "Oh, Li Yao?" Chu madman raised his eyebrows slightly. He is familiar with the name . It was the true disciple who wanted to take the original master in person before and support the original master. "Go and see." Ling Tiandao outside the palace. A woman in a gorgeous gown was standing with a large bundle of thorns on her back, and there were many disciples watching. "Look, that''s the true disciple Li Yao, this is a plea for the guilty Jing, hey, did Li Yao have a holiday with the Madman Chu?" "You don''t know yet?" "Li Yao, a woman of violent nature, has raised a lot of little white faces in her palace. She had been fond of Mad Man Chu before, but she was rejected by others, and became angry and severely injured Mad Man Chu." "It turned out to be like this. It was really a feng shui turn. Who would have thought that this madman of Chu would actually awaken the supreme Taoist body~www.novelhall.com~ This Li Yao was scared, and she came to take Jing to plead specially, and she really did it face." "Someone came out..." In the Ling Tiandao Palace, the madman of Chu walked out slowly, wearing a white unicorn pattern wide-sleeved robe and a jade crown on his head. The temperament was ethereal and dusty. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Okay, so handsome!" "No way, there are such handsome men in this world." "Is he the new chief elder brother?" "Oh my god, I seem to be in love." Li Yao, who was guilty of Jing''s petition, looked up and saw Madman Chu. Originally, she had a trace of resentment towards Madman Chu. Because the other party suddenly awakened the Supreme Taoist body, she had to come to apologize, otherwise she would be sad in the future. But when she saw Madman Chu, the bit of resentment in her heart instantly dissipated, and the other person was so fascinating to her. "I saw him look handsome before, but now, he has become the chief senior apprentice and looks better. Oh my god, it''s really uncontrollable." Li Yao looked at Madman Chu obsessively. even the burning pain on her back was ignored by her. The madman of Chu saw Li Yao under the stairs as soon as he debuted, and he was taken aback when he saw the other party''s plea. "Li Yao offended brother, and came to bear Jing to plead." Li Yao knelt directly on the ground, holding a long whip in both hands, and said sincerely: "Senior brother wants to kill or cut, just listen to it!" Chu Madman felt even more dazed. Which one is this? According to the normal routine, shouldn''t you find Li Yao for revenge after practicing hard, defeat him, and step on your feet? Why did the other party come over to find a smoke now? Chapter 6： : 2 eliminations of grievances, break through the golden core Looking at the long whip, and then at Li Yao''s expression of senior brother, you slap me, Madman Chus mouth twitched. This Li Yao has no tendency to be abused, right? To be honest, the original owner had resentment towards Li Yao, after all, the other party severely injured him and caused him to lie in bed for two days. The Madman Chu, who came across, inherited the memory of the original owner, and also had no good feelings for Li Yao. After all, he is not the original Chu Madman, and his hatred for Li Yao is not as strong as the original owner. The madman of Chu groaned for a while, then lifted his palm, and his spiritual power revolved to shoot out. This palm contained the unique domineering sword aura of the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art, powerful enough to open mountains and crack the ground. boom! This palm hit Li Yao''s chest directly. And Li Yao didn''t avoid it, she took the hand abruptly, and her whole body was blasted out on the spot, blood spurting wildly. "In the old days, I received a palm from you, and today you receive a palm from me. From now on, both grievances and grievances will be eliminated. Let''s go." The Madman Chu retracted his palm and said lightly. He didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him just now. From Li Yao''s sunken chest, he knew that at least four or five bones were broken. also lost that Li Yao''s own cultivation was not weak, he was in the Golden Core Realm, otherwise it would not be impossible to die on the spot with this palm. The madman of Chu felt that he should be almost done this way. He not only avenged the original owner, but also reflected his generosity. "Thank you brother for not killing!" Li Yao barely braced herself, knelt on the ground and knocked her head towards the Madman Chu, then staggered and left. "My son, you are so kind." Xiaobing spoke next to him. She had also heard of what Li Yao did to Madman Chu. Even if Madman Chu killed the opponent on the spot, she would not be surprised. "This is called kindness?" The madman Chu shook his head funny. It seems that this world has become accustomed to killing people, and I will have to adapt to it later. Fortunately, with the memory of the original owner, it shouldnt be too difficult. Li Yaos incident is just an episode. The madman of Chu continued to be immersed in his cultivation, but one day I heard that Li Yao disbanded all the noodles he had collected. As if being beaten by him, his temperament changed drastically. In this regard, Madman Chu did not mind. A few days later. In the Lingtiandao Palace, a pillar of sword air suddenly rose into the sky. The sword weapons within a hundred miles of the Dao Palace hum! The sudden vision has made many people a little bit astonished. "This vision is coming again!" "The breath comes from Lingtian Taoist Palace, it is a madman from Chu." "Even the supreme Taoist body is too horrible, is it too scary to have a vision in these three days, so let people not practice?" Xuantianzong, inside the Hall of Longevity. Venerable Xuanqi suddenly opened his eyes, and said in amazement, "This breath is a golden core. He actually broke through the golden core so soon?" Even if it is an upper body, this speed is too fast. The vision comes quickly and goes quickly. In the Taoist Palace, Madman Chu condensed his breath, slowly opened his eyes, and a purple streamer flashed past his pupils. "Finally broke through to the golden core." Madman Chu whispered. In less than ten days, he successfully broke through from an ordinary Qi-training realm martial artist to the Golden Core Realm. This kind of advancement was almost incredible. "Madman, come and see me." At this time, a voice rang in Chu Kuangrens ears. is Venerable Xuanqi. Chu madman sorted it out, and then went to the Palace of Longevity. "Madman, have you broken through to the Golden Core Realm?" Venerable Xuanqi asked directly when they met. "Yes, Master." Venerable Xuanqi was originally just a guess, but now after hearing the confession of Chu Kuangren himself, he couldn''t help showing a touch of shock in his eyes. really broke through to the realm of Jindan. This speed is too fast. I think he is also one of the best spiritual geniuses in the world, but it took him nearly two years to break through from training Qi to the Golden Core Realm. Chu Madman Realm less than ten days! This practice speed, Jane is too shocking! "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The madman Chu asked, seeing Venerable Xuanqi with a dazed expression. "Cough cough." Venerable Xuan Qi came back to his senses, coughed twice, and then said: "Yes, but don''t be arrogant. Cultivation is like riding a boat against the current and then retreating. The early advancement is fast, and there are many practitioners who have difficulty in the later stage Rather than being fast, laying the foundation is the most important thing." "Tui''er understands." Madman Chu nodded. He is the supreme Taoist body, and he also cultivates the sage method. Even if he does not deliberately build the foundation, the foundation in the same realm is the top. "Since you have broken through the Golden Core Realm, go to Jianshan to find a sword by yourself. You are the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, and even the holy artifact will easily recognize you as the master, as long as you dont move the Jianshan out ." Venerable Xuanqi chuckled. "Yes." Then Venerable Xuanqi pointed out Madman Chu again. In front of Dao Palace, Madman Chu went to Jianshan first after hearing Venerable Xuanqi''s, intending to find a good weapon there. Sword Mountain is a treasure of Xuan Tianzong that is close to the emperors soldiers. There are countless famous swords and even saints. Just approaching, you can feel a kind of oppressive sword energy. The madman of Chu came to the foot of Jianshan Mountain. Before stepping in, Jianshan trembled. seems to be welcoming the arrival of Chu Madman. These visions have made many disciples amazed and envied. "Sword Mountain hasn''t moved a few times for thousands of years, but because of this madman of Chu, the Supreme Dao Body really deserves its reputation." "He is a madman of Chu, the new chief, he is really extraordinary. Look at this appearance, this temperament, the dragon among people." "From an outside disciple to become the chief elder brother in one fell swoop, the speed of this promotion is incredible, and it''s just a step to the sky." "Damn, there is someone more handsome than me in this world?" Chu madman is like the most dazzling moon in the dark night, no matter where he goes, he is the most eye-catching existence. "Oh, he was handsome enough, but now that he has the temperament of an immortal, it is estimated that I will not be peaceful anywhere in the future." The madman Chu shook his head. This is even more tiring than stars like the idols of the kings of the past. The madman of Chu ignored the disciples along the road, and walked all the way to the top of Jianshan Mountain. The closer to the top, the higher the sword weapon level. Eye ~www.novelhall.com~ is a variety of swords. Eepee, thin sword, broad sword, sun and moon sword, soft sword... Or gorgeous, or simple, or oddly shaped... The countless swords and weapons dazzled Chu Madman. Not only that, but he seems to be able to feel the emotions of these swords, which is an indescribable, mysterious and mysterious feeling. Each of these swords conveyed closeness to him. "This Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart is really powerful, and the ability to make the world''s sword weapons close is enough to make countless swordsman monks dream of it." Madman Chu couldn''t help but said with emotion. Some swordsmen pursue the realm of the unity of human and sword, which requires that they are extremely compatible with the sword and interact with each other. And the madman of Chu can make all the swords naturally close, and the combination of human swords is just like eating and drinking water for him, it is too simple. On the top of Jianshan Mountain, there are nine swords inserted on the bluestone. Every sword exudes an extremely biting sword intent. These nine swords are just nine of the ten great sacred swords in Xuantianzong, and one of them is in the hands of Xuantianzong Taoist Nangonghuang. Chapter 7： : Murongxuan enters the realm of sword intent, this man is so handsome On the top of Sword Mountain, nine holy swords are inserted on the bluestone. the sword intent encircles a hundred feet in a radius. Within this hundred feet, only nine swords can stand on it. As for other swords, no one can enter this hundred feet, just like a sword field. Hundreds of feet away from the holy sword, a young man with a sword eyebrow stared at the nine holy swords, his eyes fiery, with unstoppable desire. "Now I have broken through to Yuan Ying Consummation, and I must be recognized by the Holy Sword today! It proves that Murong Xuan is not under Nangong Huang!" Murongxuan is smug, looks like he is sure to win. He stepped into the range of a hundred feet covered by the holy sword''s sword intent, and for an instant, the surrounding sword intent slammed on him! Holy Sword Sword Intent, even if the Holy Sword is used to test, the incompletely liberated Sword Intent is not something ordinary practitioners can bear. Facing the pressure of sword intent, Murong Xuan had been prepared for a long time. Spiritual power poured out from the spiritual ruins in his body, surrounded his body, resisting the sword intent. Step by step Murong Xuan''s firm pilgrimage sword approached! The closer you get, the more powerful and terrifying the sword intent is! When the holy sword was still fifty feet away, Murong Xuan''s forehead was already covered with a fine layer of sweat. He felt like he was pressing on a large mountain, and every step was extremely difficult. High in the sky, several people are paying attention to Murong Xuan. are four men and two women. All of them are wearing gorgeous Xuan Tianzong robes. If a disciple of Xuan Tianzong sees them, they will be able to recognize that these people are Taoists of Xuan Tianzong! Daozi, is the most outstanding disciple of the Taoism! Especially Xuan Tianzong''s sages, who have passed on for thousands of years, have produced saints, and every one of them is the world''s best arrogant. There is nothing to call a unicorn. "Do you guess Murong Xuan can be recognized by the holy sword this time?" said a Daozi with a playful smile. "He has failed nearly ten times, and it is estimated that this time it is also quite suspenseful." A Daozi said indifferently. "This is not necessarily true. I heard that Murong Xuan has broken through to the Yuan Ying Consummation Realm. Maybe he can succeed this time?" "There is indeed this opportunity." "If he succeeds, Nangong Huang will have multiple opponents." Several people talked. While below, Murong Xuan suddenly shouted for a long time. "Heavenly Sun Sword Art!" A large amount of spiritual power gushes out from Murong Xuan''s body. The extremely hot sword aura exploded, forming a ring of fire around Murong Xuan''s body, contending with the holy sword sword intent. Murong Xuan''s body lightened, and the pressure was greatly reduced. "The Supreme Law Tianyang Sword Art!" "Ha, the power is stronger than before. He really broke through to Yuan Ying Consummation, maybe this time he can really get the holy sword." The few Daozi in the sky are amazed. In addition to the three saints, there are also some supreme methods in the Xuantian Holy Land. These are only true teachings and Taoists who can practice. Forty feet... Thirty feet... Twenty feet... Ten feet! Only ten feet away from the holy sword! Murong Xuan''s gaze fixed on a scarlet holy sword. It was the holy sword Chi Lian and the goal of his trip! Holy Sword Chilian is the most suitable holy sword for him. to masculinity! Overbearing! Complementing his Equatorial Dao body, he can definitely more than double his combat power. At that time, except for Nangong Huang, Xuan Tianzong Nine Dao Zi will fear no one, even among the young generation in the Azure Dragon Region, except for a few Apart from a few evildoers, he can also walk sideways. Approaching the holy sword ten zhang, the pressure of sword intent is even more terrifying. Even the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could not bear it. But Murong Xuan is not an ordinary Nascent Soul monk, he is a supreme arrogant, he is a rare Equatorial Dao body, and he has even practiced the Saint Method! foundation, combat power far surpasses monks in the same realm! "Nine Sun God Technique!!!" Murong Xuan''s inner spiritual power urged to the extreme. I saw four groups of spiritual power rise into the air behind him, turning into four dazzling blazing suns, roaring with terrifying heat waves! ! One of the three saints of Xuan Tianzong''s Nine Sun God Art! The expressions of several Taozi changed slightly. "Nine Suns Divine Art, the four suns are in the same sky, this is the fourth level, and judging from this power, it is estimated that it will soon break through to the fifth level." "Hey, Murong Xuan is a Chiyang Taoist body, and practicing this Nine Sun Divine Art is much faster than other monks, and it is more powerful. If he gets Chi training again, it is estimated that he can really be longer and shorter than Nangong Huang!" At this time, Murong Xuan, who has used the Nine Sun God Technique, is crossing the last ten feet, nine feet, eight feet, seven feet, six feet... Finally, he finally came to Chi Lianjian. In a short distance of ten feet, he walked several times harder than before, but the smile on his face was undiminished, his eyes fiercely looked at Chi Lian in front of him, "Holy Sword Chi Lian, surrender to me!!" He stretched out his hand violently to hold the hilt of the Chiren sword. Buzzing! Chi Jianjian trembled, and the sword gas gushed out. Murong Xuan had expected this a long time ago, all the spiritual energy in his body gushed out, suppressing the sword energy, and the four rounds of blazing sun behind him became more and more dazzling. This is the last stage. "Chi Lian, I am the Red Sun Taoist body, and I cultivate the Nine Sun Divine Art. It matches your attributes and is the most suitable sword master for you! Why resist?" "You recognize me as the master, and in the future I will let your name move the world!" "Even if I get the emperor''s throne on the other day, it is not impossible for you to become an emperor! So, surrender!!" Murongxuan suppressed the sword qi, and at the same time persuaded Chi Lian with all his heart, that the sacred instrument is alive, and he hopes to gain recognition. And Chi Lian seemed to have been persuaded, gradually reducing his sword energy. Murong Xuan was overjoyed when he saw this, and pulled out Chi Lian in a rush! "Haha, Chi Lian, you won''t regret it!" momentarily. People resonate with swords, Murong Xuan is like a rainbow! Several Taoists were shocked. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "He actually succeeded!!" "Following Nangong Huang, another holy sword has been approved!" "Hey, someone is coming." Suddenly, several Daozi seemed to have discovered something. Looking not far away, they saw a person walking slowly hundreds of feet away from the holy sword. The man was dressed in a white unicorn robe with wide sleeves and a jade crown on his head. His temperament was ethereal, and his swords quivered everywhere he went. Swords seem to welcome their king! Their god! "Who is this person, there seems to be some kind of Taoist rhyme in his gestures, as if he is banal, too extraordinary." "And what''s the matter with those swords? How do I feel that these swords are welcoming this person, it''s a bit weird." "I have heard of this person, he is the new chief disciple." "Chief? Isn''t that our brother?" Several Daozi looked at each other, and then stared straight at the visitor. And Murong Xuan was holding Chi Lian and his face was full of excitement. Although Chi Lian hasn''t fully recognized him as the master, he has only temporarily obtained the right to use the holy sword, but as long as he has a good life, and when he gradually improves his cultivation in the future, Chi Lian will definitely be able to fully use him! Just as Murong Xuan was dreaming about the future scenario of holding Chi Lian to kill the Quartet, the Chi Lian sword suddenly trembled again. No, not just Chi Lian. The rest of the holy swords are also trembling together. seems to be excited, who is greeting someone! "what happened?" Murong Xuan''s eyebrows frowned. It was the first time he saw this situation. He noticed something. He turned and looked at the Madman Chu who was walking slowly. It was around him, and there was inevitably a touch of surprise in his eyes. "This man... so handsome!" Chapter 8： : The holy sword of scratching "Choose a disciple of the sword?" Murong Xuan looked at Madman Chu and muttered. Do not know why. He has a feeling that the movement of the holy sword is because of this person. In addition to the other party''s otherworldly temperament, he couldn''t help but glanced at the other person more, his eyes showing a bit of dignity and curiosity. The madman of Chu has come within the hundred feet of the holy sword. The sword intent domain is already shrouded in him. Unexpectedly, these sword intents did not affect him in the slightest, as if the spring breeze was blowing on his face, but instead made him feel comfortable. The madman of Chu approached step by step and walked towards the holy sword. Baizhang, which is more than three hundred meters. After a while, Madman Chu left for the most part. Murong Xuan held Chi Lian, his eyes widened. what''s the situation? He walked extremely hard in the sword intent domain, but the person in front of him was very relaxed, like walking in a leisurely courtyard. The difference is too big. Murong Xuan looked at the other holy swords. found that these holy swords trembled more severely. Like a person, very excited. rely on me. These holy swords are not deliberately released! Murong Xuan suddenly had this absurd idea in his mind. The Holy Sword has been in Jianshan for so many years, and there are countless practitioners who want to come here to gain their approval, but they have never seen the Holy Sword weaken the pressure of the sword too much, and treat any monk equally. Can you release water on Madman Chu now? "No, it''s impossible." Murong Xuan swallowed, feeling a little weird. And several Daozi in the sky were also dumbfounded. "I heard that this person is an exquisite sword heart with nine orifices and no upper Taoist body. When I awakened, all the swords in Jianshan went to worship. I didn''t believe this rumor. It seems that this is probably true." "Damn, is Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin so unreasonable?" "The supreme Taoist body is awesome." The madman of Chu easily crossed the Baizhang sword intent domain, first glanced at Murong Xuan, then slightly narrowed his eyes. No way, isn''t the other party wearing a few small solar energy dazzling? He nodded slightly at the other party, "Hello, brother." Master... Junior brother? ? Murong Xuan was a little stunned. He is a dignified Daozi, second only to the elder and the master in Xuantian Sect. No one has ever called him a junior. "Do you know who I am?" Murong Xuan''s face became a little cold. "I know, Daozi Murongxuan." The madman Chu nodded. He had seen each other several times before, but at that time the other party didn''t even notice him as an outer disciple. "If you know, how dare you call me that!" "Because I am the new chief disciple Chu Madman, you should call me Senior Brother." Chu Madman said lightly. Then, he looked at the holy swords on the bluestone. As if he had noticed Madman Chu''s gaze, a few holy swords flew out of the bluestone automatically and came to him. Even the Chi Lian Sword that Murong Xuan had so hard to obtain trembled, and he broke free of Murong Xuan''s hand and flew towards Madman Chu. Nine holy swords hovered around the madman of Chu, blooming with brilliant sword light, and the runes flowed one after another, which was extremely gorgeous. "How could this be!" Murong Xuan couldn''t believe it. The holy sword that he finally surrendered didn''t even cover the heat, so he ran up to others and scratched his head? That''s right, the feeling that Murong Xuan gave to Murong Xuan with these holy swords was that he was scratching his head, hoping to attract the attention of Madman Chu. If these holy swords can speak... That must be yelling choose me and choose me quickly now. The few Taoists in the sky are also shocked. "It''s too exaggerated." "Is this still the holy sword in our knowledge?" "Damn, don''t even the holy sword look at your face?" In their cognition, the holy sword is aloft and inviolable. It is a kind of ignorant to anyone, even the Sect Master of Xuan Tianzong, but now it is all around Chu Madman like a courtship Like a peacock, I do my best to show off my beauty, glory... Murong Xuan''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and his face was unhappy. Damn, I''m so handsome! He worked hard to cultivate, and finally moved the Holy Sword Chilian, but now he saw Madman Chu and ran over to show his courtesy. All his efforts are like a joke. The things he pursues so hard are within easy reach. Thinking of this, Murong Xuan''s Dao heart is almost unstable. Don''t talk about him, the Taoists in the sky can''t bear it. But Madman Chu has no plans to take care of the emotions of a few Daozi at this time. He looked at the nine holy swords with a little tangled face. Which one should I choose? Take it all? Just kidding, his master must not kill him. Besides, he is not so greedy. Chu madman tangled. As everyone knows, his tangled expression fell in the eyes of several Daozi but it was another crit attack on them. This is a holy sword. Most practitioners in the world have not even seen it before, but Madman Chu is wondering which one to choose? "People are really more popular than people." A Taoist grinned helplessly. After a while. The madman of Chu looked at a holy sword that was white as jade, crystal clear, and carved with fine patterns. It seemed that Madman Chu was looking at him, and the White Jade Sacred Sword became even more excited. The brilliance of his body was flowing, and countless runes appeared. The rest of the holy swords were anxious, and they kept releasing their sword intent. even teamed up to suppress the white jade holy sword. seems to want to take the opportunity to show his strength. Ke Chu Madman''s eyes still stayed on the white jade holy sword, he stretched out his hand and interacted with the white jade holy sword, "Come on." ...... The White Jade Sacred Sword flew into the palm of Madman Chu in an instant, docilely and docilely converging his sword intent~www.novelhall.com~ for fear of hurting Madman Chu in the slightest. Chu Madman''s fingers stroked the blade of the white jade holy sword, like a white jade sword carved in warmth. This is a very gorgeous sword, so gorgeous that one might even think that it is actually an ornament. But the madman of Chu could perceive the infinite edge and sharp sword intent contained in this sword body, which could tear the sky apart. At the sword and , two small characters are carved. "Kunwu..." Madman Chu said, and the holy sword Kunwu in his hand also trembled twice, seeming to be responding. Chu Madman smiled, "It''s you." As soon as ''s words fell, the remaining holy swords continued to release their sword intent, as if they wanted Madman Chu to change his mind. But the madman of Chu has already spotted Kunwu, these holy swords are all about the same power, but Kunwu has the highest value. Which one is not to choose? "Okay, go back!" The Madman Chu looked at the rest of the holy sword and waved his hand. Seeing that he had made up his mind, even if the other holy swords were unwilling to do so, they had no choice but to go back unhappy and plug them into the bluestone. Chi Lian returned to Murong Xuan''s hands. But Murong Xuan at this moment, he didn''t mean much to be happy. He felt that he was a spare tire. Chu Madman won''t get his turn until he doesn''t want it. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, and he was very aggrieved. "You are the new chief disciple Chu Madren." Murong Xuan said while holding the Chi Lianjian tightly. "Yes, it''s me." "Very well, I heard that the new chief has no Taoist style, today I want to learn it, please!" Murong Xuan said lightly. He always felt suffocated in his heart, and it was uncomfortable not to vent, and he also wanted to see the strength of Madman Chu. Chapter 9： : Dao body vision, the prestige of Renshan Yinjue Is this... a challenge? ! The madman of Chu looked at Murong Xuan, and there was a mysterious rune flashing from the depths of his eyes, and the eye of magical insight revolved. "Murong Xuan, Chiyang Dao body, Yuan Ying perfect cultivation base, practice the Saint Law Nine Sun God Jue, and the Supreme Law Heaven Sun Sword Jue..." A series of messages passed through the Madman Chu''s vision. Equatorial body is also one of the three thousand constitutions. Although it is far inferior to the supreme Taoist body of Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin, it is also extremely good. It is a figure of Tianjiao in which Taoism is placed. also practiced the saint method, the supreme method... Murong Xuan''s combat power definitely exceeds that of monks in the same realm. "Oh, I''m not in the Golden Core Realm now, and you are Yuan Ying Consummation. You are ashamed to challenge me like this? Do you want a face?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "Do you know my cultivation base?" Murong Xuan was a little surprised. But then he didn''t take it to heart. Although his breakthrough to Yuan Ying Consummation has not been spread, some people still know about it. It is not impossible for the madman of Chu to hear from whom. "If you are afraid, I can suppress the cultivation base and fight with you." "That''s not necessary." Madman Chu shook his head, "I''m afraid you will lose too badly then, you should do your best." "Huh, arrogant!" Murong Xuan snorted coldly and put the Chi practice sword aside. He has not cultivated this sword, and judging from the attitude of this sword to the Madman Chu just now, it is estimated that he will not help him deal with the opponent. The sword that was finally obtained can''t be used against the enemy, depressed. "Heavenly Sun Sword Art!" Murong Xuan refers to the sword to mobilize the spiritual power of the inner soul. The sword fingers flicked in the void, and a large amount of spiritual power rushed out, condensed into a huge ring of fire and flew out. The scorching air waves rolled, as if burning the world. The madman of Chu could see that the power of the opponent''s move did not reach the level of the Nascent Soul Realm. It was obviously the opponent''s conscious suppression of cultivation. But this power is not something that ordinary Golden Core monks can resist. Fortunately, Madman Chu is not an ordinary monk! He didn''t use the Kunwu Sacred Sword, he also referred to the sword. "Thousand Front Sword Art!" Purple sword air appeared, filled with domineering aura. The two forces collided and exploded a terrifying wave of air in the void, and the powerful impact rolled on the two, but both of them remained motionless. "The Thousand Front Sword Art? Is this the best method of the outer door?" Murong Xuan''s face was a little surprised and uncertain. The practice of the world is divided into the lower, the middle, and the upper three marvelous methods, and above these are the Supreme Law, the Saint Law, and the Emperor Sutra. His Heavenly Sun Sword Art is the supreme technique, but the Chu Madmans Thousand Front Sword Art is only a top-grade technique, and it can match him! ! "Yes, it is indeed the Qianfeng Sword Art." Chu Madman said lightly. Several Taoists in the sky were surprised when they met. "Can the top-grade magic method be comparable to the supreme method? I am not mistaken, is this really the Qianfeng Sword Art?" "It is the Qianfeng Sword Art. He has cultivated to the perfect level." "But even if it can compete with Tianyang Sword Art in this way, it would be a bit scary, isn''t it, is it the Exquisite Sword Heart of Jiuqiao!" "Yes, it is rumored that the exquisite sword heart of Jiuqiao can easily control thousands of swordsmanship methods in the world, and can exert its power far beyond the original. Now it seems that this rumor is true." The top grade magic method and the supreme method are evenly divided, and the user is still a golden pill and a naive infant, which is not believed by many people. But now it actually happened in front of them. Several Daozi are in a state of enthusiasm, and they have a bit of understanding in their hearts why the high-level officials will list Madman Chu as the chief disciple. "Come again!!" Murong Xuan raised his sword eyebrows, but he refused to admit defeat and continued to use his spiritual power, and the ring of fire was cut at the madman of Chu. The madman of Chu stood still, and between his hands and feet, purple sword aura hovered around him, cutting down the flying ring of fire one by one, calmly. The unique domineering sword aura of the Ziwei Emperor Heaven Sword Art, coupled with the blessing of the exquisite sword heart of the Nine Orifices, gives the Madman Chu an unparalleled fighting power even at the Golden Core Realm, even reaching the Yuan Ying realm. The madman Chu cut off a ring of fire casually, then shook his head and said: "Use your full strength, you are not my opponent." Boom! ! As soon as the voice fell, Murongxuan''s spiritual power skyrocketed, and the crimson flames surging surgingly, intertwined in the void into a rising red sun, the scorching temperature made people feel like they were in a stove. "Oh, vision, Dao body vision." The madman of Chu looked at the scene with interest. Vision is one of the thousands of ways. Most people who can cultivate into a vision in the world are monks with superior qualifications, and there is a kind of person who is born with a unique vision, that is, a Taoist monk! Murong Xuan is a body of red sun. This red hot sun is his red sun vision. Dao body anomaly appeared, Murong Xuan''s momentum skyrocketed, and when he used the Heavenly Sun Sword Art again, his power was already different. The originally yellow ring of fire was dyed with a gorgeous crimson. Both the temperature and the power have been raised to the next level. Where the ring of fire passes, the ground is cracked and the ground is blackened. "Just right, try this trick!" The madman of Chu stood in place, his ink hair flying, his white robe with wide sleeves hunting and hunting, and then, a terrifying breath erupted from him, the rhyme of Taoism flowed, and it seemed that a **** quietly recovered. The pupils of the Daozi in the sky shrank sharply. They actually felt a threat in Chu Madman! You need to know that the opponent is only in the Golden Core Realm. And none of them are Yuan Ying monks! They stared at Madman Chu without blinking. I saw the other party taking a deep breath, and a mysterious yellow aura gathered towards him, a vast and boundless aura showing. "That''s local gas!!" "He is actually calling on the earth!" Several Daozi were startled. There are also attributes of spiritual energy in the world, such as fire, ice, wind, and so on, and earth energy is also one of them. It exists in the mountains and rivers and is endless, but it is extremely difficult to be used by monks. But now, Madman Chu is actually mobilizing earthly energy! "What kind of method does he practice!!" A Taoist exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ with a shocked face. The madman of Chu pinched the mysterious mark with his hands, and the earth''s energy condensed into an ancient sacred mountain. When the ring of fire was about to swarm, his hands pushed forward. "Ren Shan Yin Jue!" The ancient sacred mountain, which the earth''s Qi can do, was shocked. The terrifying power seemed to push everything horizontally and suppress the universe. In a crash, the scarlet ring of fire was smashed into a bunch of sparks on the spot. And the ancient mountain is like a broken bamboo, approaching Murong Xuan! Accompanied by a loud noise, the Chiyang Vision was blasted on the spot, and Murong Xuan himself vomited blood directly and flew out a hundred meters away. Several Daozi were dumbfounded. On the other hand, the madman of Chu stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes calm. I was not surprised by this scene. Ren Shan Yin Jue is a star-level technique, and when converted into a sky-star technique, it is infinitely close to the emperor scripture. There are also three or sixty-nine sage methods. Renshan Yin Jue is the top-notch sage method, which is more sophisticated than the Ziwei Emperor Heaven Sword Art. The Madman of Chu is just a little bit of the fur of the adult mountain seal art, which can condense an ancient sacred mountain against the enemy. When the real success is true, I am the sacred mountain, and I suppress everything! "This is definitely a saint method! It is a saint method completely used for attacking! Oh my God, he actually mastered a saint method!" "And I have a feeling that this may not be an ordinary saint method, it may be a great saint method, or even... a saint king method!" "Holy King''s Law? Don''t be kidding, it''s impossible. There are not many holy King''s laws in the entire sky star. How can he have the Holy King''s laws." "That''s right..." After a few Daozi came back to their senses, they suddenly started talking. Chapter 10： : Suppress Murongxuan, be good, call brother "Damn..." Murong Xuan, who was bombarded by Ren Shan Yin Jue, slowly stood up from the ground. His face was a little pale, his shawl exuded very embarrassed, staring at Madman Chu not far away, the anger surging in his eyes almost turned into substance and spewed out, even his face was twitching with anger. He was dignified, and Tang Tang Yuan Ying was beaten down by a golden pill, and he was still in front of the other Daozi. If he doesn''t find it back at this place today, how can he set up the majesty in front of others in the future? "Chu Madman, I underestimated you." "Don''t you want me to do my best? Okay, then I will let you see how big the gap is between Jindan and Yuanying!" Murong Xuan no longer suppresses the cultivation base, the spiritual power in his body is fully urged, and the surging spiritual power pours out, turning into flames and flying into the sky. I saw the red scorching sun rise into the sky, and the Taoist vision reopened. Not only that, the spiritual flames also turned into four rounds of golden sun. actually formed the vision of the five suns in the same sky! Unmatched coercion covers this world, and the hot high temperature directly causes continuous cracks on the surface, and the moisture in the air is quickly lost. has a radius of one hundred feet, forming a **** of intense heat! One is the unique vision of the Taoist body, the other is the vision brought about by the practice of the Nine Suns Divine Art. The blessing of the two visions, plus Murong Xuan''s own Yuan Ying perfect cultivation base, makes his breath extremely terrifying. An endless stream of flames surrounded Murongxuan''s body, and the flames reflected on his face, making him look like a **** mastering the sun. Facing Murong Xuan with full firepower, Madman Chu, who had just been promoted to Jin Dan, felt the pressure. Anyway, the realm gap between the two sides was still too great. One just stepped into the golden core, and one Yuan Ying came to completion. No matter who seemed to it, this was a battle that could be crushed. "I''m afraid I can''t stop this person by using the Renshan Seal Technique, but besides the Renshan Seal Technique, I also have... the exquisite sword heart of the Nine Aesthetics!!" The madman Chu had purple sword glow in his eyes, and he took a step forward. There was brilliance flowing on his body, surrounded by avenue runes, and there was a humming sound from the surrounding swords, and boundless sword energy gathered towards the madman Chu. A lilac divine sword phantom rose slowly from Madman Chu, floating above his head. The purple divine sword is nine feet long, and there are nine small holes on the sword, and countless mysterious runes shuttle back and forth in these small holes. For a time, the whole Jianshan shook. Countless swords buzzed endlessly. "Sword of Heaven!!" The madman Chu spoke indifferently. The nine-aperture exquisite sword body has three major visions. The sword of heaven is one of them. At this moment, he felt that as long as he wanted, all the swords on this mountain of swords could be used by him! My heart moved. Suddenly, all the long swords inserted on the mountain, including the holy swords, all rose into the air, surrounding the sword of heaven. The boundless force of the sword enveloped the world. Under this coercion, Madman Chu didn''t even need to do anything, but with a thought, the five rounds of hot sun on Murong Xuan''s head burst on the spot! Not only that, but the boundless coercion was placed on Murong Xuan, making him unable to hold it for a second, and he was instantly crushed to the ground! "what!!" "This is impossible!!" Murong Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply, his face was full of disbelief! He cultivated the saint method, he has the vision of Dao body, he is the great monk of Yuanying Consummation, but he was suppressed by the madman of Chu within a single thought! And Chu Madman, but a golden pill! Without Taoism, is it really so scary? is not just Murong Xuan. The other Daozi also gave birth to a trace of fear in their hearts! Only the golden core has this kind of combat power, so how terrifying is that when the madman of Chu is promoted to the Nascent Soul, when the hole is empty? far away. Several Xuantianzong elders have a panoramic view of what happened to Jianshan. "There is no upper Taoist body, it is really scary!" "It''s a bit too exaggerated, Murong Xuan is Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation base, plus the saint method, how could he fail so badly?" "No exaggeration." The old man with white eyebrows smiled: "Don''t you look at where it is. It is Jianshan. There is the world of the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart. The sword intent of Jianshan''s countless swords must be suppressed. Consummation is not easy." The others suddenly realized that, one of them said, "That''s true. This madman of Chu has a shallow cultivation base, and the power of the vision is far from complete. If he waits for his cultivation base to be higher, let alone a Nascent Infant, even one When the Venerable comes, he will be suppressed even if he fights in Jianshan!" "Not bad, not bad, this is the horror of the supreme Taoist body." "With this person, my Xuan Tianzong can fight for the throne of this world!" "Do you need to stop Madman Chu?" At this time, an elder said with some worry: "After all, young and energetic, what if he kills Murong Xuan?" After all, Murong Xuan is also a Daozi. is one of the top talents in Xuan Tianzong. The old man with white eyebrows pondered for a while, "Let''s look again." Sword Mountain. The sword of heaven on the madman''s head, thousands of sword auras circling, under the blessing of countless sword intent, he is like a supreme sword god. He walked slowly to Murong Xuan, stood with his hand held down, looked down at the other party, and said indifferently, "Are you convinced?" "I don''t accept it!!" "You use Jianshan Jian to press me down, I am not convinced!!" Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and said. The madman of Chu felt amused, "As the Nascent Soul, you have successfully dealt with me a golden pill, so you are ashamed to say that I use Jianshan Jianyi? Then you are talking about, why can I use this Jianshan Jianyi?" "Nonsense, it''s not because you are a supreme body!" "That''s not it, I am a Taoist body, I can use Jianshan Jianyi, this is my ability, now I ask you to accept it!" The madman Chu asked again, the sword intent pressure suddenly increased. The ground where Murong Xuan was located sank sharply, he only felt like a mountain was pressed against his body, and it was difficult to even move his fingers. "Do you dare to kill me?" "Oh, do you dare to see me." Sword Intent Pressure and reminder! Murong Xuan''s bones creaked and seemed to shatter. "I am a supreme Taoist body, a disciple of the suzerain. Believe it or not I killed you, at most I will be reprimanded and kept in confinement for a few days." The madman of Chu said in a calm tone~www.novelhall.com~ There is no upper Taoist body, there have not been many cases since the ages. Although the Red Sun Dao Body is precious, it is far inferior to the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart. Even if the Madman Chu killed Murong Xuan, no one would take him anyway, because Xuan Tianzong needed him to fight for the throne of this world! Once is completed, Xuan Tianzong will achieve unprecedented glory! In contrast, what is a Murong Xuan? Murong Xuan is not an idiot either, he knows what Madman Chu said is true, and he quickly said, "Take it, I take it!!" "Oral and unconvinced?" "No, I am convinced, I am really convinced." "Oh, call Brother Liangsheng to come and listen." Chu Madman said playfully. Murong Xuan couldn''t help crying without tears. What else can he do? is called . "Big brother, Murongxuan meets big brother!" "be good." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, and then moved his mind to dissipate the pressure of sword intent. Murong Xuan felt his body loose, feeling a kind of escape from death, lying on the ground panting, his chest constantly rising and falling. Next, Madman Chu looked at the rest of the Taoists in the sky, and said with a smile: "If the juniors and sisters above are dissatisfied, they can also come down to discuss and discuss. Brother, I will stay with them to the end." Several people looked at each other, and then one after another fell down Jianshan. "Senior brother is joking, why would I be dissatisfied when I wait." "It is rumored that the demeanor of the brother is moving, and it is a well-deserved reputation at first sight today. I admire the brother in five ways." "Don''t hide the truth from the brother, in fact, the sister has admired you for a long time." A few Daozi smiled and looked respectful. Otherwise, what else? Didn''t you see that Murong Xuan was lying on the ground? Chapter 11： : Visited by Daozi, 1 person got the Dao and ascended to heaven The madman of Chu converged on the vision of the sword of heaven after he established his might, the sword of the sword mountain returned to its place, and the coercion of the sword intent disappeared. Murong Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Madman Chu in awe. He is really scared. Tangtang Yuanying was suppressed by a thought! Although it is said that there is a sword mountain in this, it also shows how terrifying and powerful Chu Madman''s nine-aperture exquisite sword heart is. "You can come to my Taoist Palace to sit when you have time. I have to go back to store the holy sword, so I won''t accompany it." Chu Madman said lightly. With a move, Kunwu Sacred Sword starts. With a thought, the holy sword actively merged into the spiritual ruins in his body. Lingxu, where the monks spiritual power lies. is also the place where the holy sword is kept. The madman of Chu nodded slightly at the Daozi, then turned and left, and it was evening when he returned to Lingtian Dao Palace. And the Chu madman''s suppression of Murong Xuan began to spread in Xuan Tianzong, after all, the vision of the two fighting was not hidden. "Unexpectedly, Madman Chu was so powerful that even Dao Zi Murong Xuan was suppressed by him. Wasn''t he an outside disciple before?" "Even the supreme Taoist body can practice too fast." "He is a supreme Taoist body, and it is normal for the sect to try his best to accompany him. Madman Chu is afraid that he will fly into the sky in the future." "It is said that when he competed with Daozi Murongxuan, he was able to condense the sword intent of Jianshan for his own use, and his combat power was incredible." "I saw the vision, too." "This person has the appearance of a young emperor!" If the previous Madman Chu was named Xuan Tianzong because of Tianzi, then he now frightens everyone with his strength. "Oh, Yuan Ying repair experience card?" The madman Chu couldn''t help expressing a little surprise when he saw the prize he had drawn today, and then smiled with relief. "Finally, there is a prize that can be seen." Since the madman of Chu crossed, except for the first lucky ten consecutive draws, the rest of the draws were all black iron grade things. Today I finally got a silver-level Nascent Soul cultivation experience card. "The son, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi and other Taoists are visiting." Xiaobing suddenly sent a message. "I see, take them to the hall and wait first." Chu mad and human. He stretched, got up and dressed neatly. walked out the door, just to see Lan Yu wearing a blue and white skirt, after seeing Madman Chu, he stepped forward and bowed slightly. "The son." "Well, come with me to meet those Daozi." Ling Tiandao Palace, inside the main hall. Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang, Zhao Linglong, and Zhuo Han came to visit five Daozi. As soon as they stepped into the Dao Palace, they felt abnormal. The aura here was so strong that they were shocked. You have to know that the place where they live is already a rare blessed land in Xuantian Sect, but it is far from Lingtian Dao Palace. These two are simply the sky and the earth. "The place where the big brother lives is really extraordinary." "The sect really valued the senior brother very much, and actually gave this class of Taoism Palace to the senior brother, so that''s the case for the lord." "The efficiency of practicing here is ten times that of the outside world." Murong Xuan and others were surprised and exclaimed. A girl in white came up. "Several Daozi, the son will come soon, I have prepared tea for you, please wait a moment." Xiaobing said in salute. Daozi Junyi smiled and said, "Thank you very much for this sister." "Daozi is polite." Xiaobing said flatteredly. She was just an outside disciple before. On weekdays, she could only watch the true disciples from a distance, surrounded by people like stars and moon. Not to mention the son. But now, a Daozi kindly calls her sister. is like a dream. Junyi smiled. She didn''t neglect Xiaobing because she was an outside disciple. On the contrary, she chatted with each other. I observed a few Daozi when they came in, and there were no other maids or servants in the huge Dao Palace except for a small ice. And everyone knows now that Madman Chu is the chief disciple of the Xuantian Sect, the celebrity of the sect, and his future achievements must be extraordinary. The so-called so-called one person who can be ascended to heaven, how can the only maid beside him be offended? A good relationship is the right answer. A few Daozi sat in the hall chatting. Suddenly, two figures came together outside the hall. Several people looked around, their eyes were amazing. There is a man and a woman. The male is dressed in a white unicorn robe with wide sleeves, a jade crown, a tall nose, handsome features, extraordinary temperament, just like an immortal. The female is wearing a blue and white skirt, with long silver-white hair like a waterfall, and her light blue eyes as if she hides the bright galaxy. has a sacred and inviolable temperament, which is amazing. This man and woman standing together is enough to kill 99.999% of the people in the world in terms of appearance. let alone the unique temperament. One is ethereal and out of the dust, like a banal. One is cold and holy, like a goddess aloft. The people here are the Madman Chu and Lan Yu. Chu madman, some Daozi must have known each other, but they couldn''t help but feel a little confused about Lan Yu beside him. Who is this woman? is Xuan Tianzong? Why have I never heard of it? What is the relationship between and Chu Madman? A series of thoughts flashed through the minds of several people. "I have seen brother." "Hello brother, I don''t know who this girl is." Murong Xuan was more direct, and asked about Lan Yu''s origin. "She met when I was out of the sect for relaxation a few days ago, and now my follower is called Lan Yu." Madman Chu didn''t say much. Several people were even more surprised when they heard this. I didnt expect that the madman of Chu would have followers soon after he became a Taoist son of Xuantianzong, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and still such an outstanding woman. Thinking of this, Murongxuan''s men felt a little sour. "Come on, sit down." The madman of Chu sat at the main hall and chatted with a few people. It''s not a big deal for these people to come to Lingtian Taoist Palace, they just came to visit and exchange their practice experience. "That''s it." Daozi Zhuo Han appeared in a daze. Like Madman Chu, he also practiced the Heavenly Sword Art of the Saint Fa Ziwei Emperor. Just now I had a conversation with Madman Chu and realized something. He had to sigh, the supreme Taoist body is really terrifying. He has practiced the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art for ten years. It hasn''t been a month since Madman Chu has been in contact with this sword art, but his level of comprehension is no longer below him. is even more unique and sharp than him in some aspects. "It''s so shallow on the paper, and no matter how much I say, I don''t want to be honest. Zhuo Han dare to ask the brother for advice." Zhuo Han stood up and said, he wanted to see how far he was from a supreme Taoist body like Madman Chu. The madman Chu had such an expression on his face. He knew it would be like this. Any kind of spiritual exchange, exchanges and exchanges, will fight. Alas, routine. His eyes have seen too much. "Since Junior Brother Zhuo has this yaxing, I will accompany him." What else can I do? Hitting. Not long after he became the chief disciple, these Taoists screamed one by one, but who knew how convinced he was? If they don''t fight, they will inevitably have some thoughts in their hearts. Chapter 12： : In the competition, Lan Yu showed his strength for the first time Xuan Tian Dao Palace occupies a very wide area. In addition to the main hall and guest rooms, there is also a practice field. At this time, on the practice field. Chu madman, Zhuo Han is ten feet apart. "Brother, please." After Zhuo Han bowed his hand, there was a glorious flash in his hand, and a three-foot long sword glowing with turquoise was held in his hand. The long sword is flowing with precious light, which is extremely extraordinary. This is a supreme device! Although not as good as the holy sword, it is also extremely rare. In the outside world, I dont know how many people fight for life and death for a supreme weapon. "The name of this sword is Qingyue, it is the supreme implement." Zhuo Han said proudly. It is extremely rare to be recognized by the Supreme Tool. After all, few in the history of Xuan Tianzong have been recognized by the Holy Sword. "Well, good sword." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, then a white light flashed in his hand, and the holy sword Kunwu was already in his hand, "This sword is called Kunwu." Seeing Dao Yun''s flow, the sword intent of the holy sword, Zhuo Han''s mouth twitched, and the arrogance on his face was immediately blown away. What kind of supreme device? Compared with the holy sword, nothing is easy to cut. "please." Zhuo Han took a deep breath, then his gaze condensed, his spiritual power flowed into the Azure Moon Sword in his hand, and a sword aura shot out. Chu Madman''s holy sword waved the sword to pieces. Although it is a golden core cultivation base, his combat power with the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices is no less than that of Yuan Ying, and his spiritual power is even more pure. Zhuo Han, as a Taoist, had already reached the Nascent Soul Realm for a long time, but he still felt pressure from the battle against Madman Chu. The two were just discussing, and they didn''t really try their best. Madman Chu didn''t even display the Dao Body vision. About half an hour later, Zhuo Han took the initiative to stop. "Although the senior''s cultivation is only in the Golden Core Realm, the strength of the battle is amazing, and the junior admires it." Zhuo Han said with a smile. "The strength of Junior Brother Zhuo is also extraordinary." "It''s comparable to brother." The two flattered each other. "Watching you fight, I feel a little bit itchy." Junyi walked up and laughed. "Why, do you want to learn from the brothers too?" Zhuo Han asked. Junyi shook her head, "I''ve seen the strength of the brother a long time ago, so I won''t ask for trouble." She looked at Lan Yu next to her, and smiled: "I am more interested in Miss Blue''s strength. Would Miss Blue enlighten me on one or two?" A few Daozi are also bright, they are also very interested in the strength of this mysterious woman next to Madman Chu. Lan Yu looked at Madman Chu, apparently asking for his opinion. "It''s okay to follow the heart." Chu Madman said. "Yes." Lan Yu nodded slightly and said to Jun Yi: "Please." "please." The two women walked to the center of the practice field. Junyi is one of the most advanced one in Xuantianzong''s Nine Great Daozi. She has a weak water channel body, and she is also the perfect cultivation base of Yuan Ying. Her strength is only stronger than Zhuo Han. After a burst of water blue brilliance passed. There is an azure blue long sword in front of Junyi. Judging from the mysterious Tao Yun flowing above, it is at least a supreme weapon. Lan Yu also had a glorious flash on her body, only to see her underskirt disappeared, and replaced by a set of gorgeous silver-white armor. "What an extraordinary armor." "Well, at least it is also a supreme weapon. This complete set of Class A supreme weapon is extremely rare. The blue girl has an extraordinary origin." Different colors passed in the eyes of a few Daozi. "What a beautiful armor." Junyi''s eyes showed envy. The original Lan Yu was cold and sacred, but now after wearing this silver-white armor, he has added a bit of heroism, like a female **** of war. After was envious, Jun Yi immediately shot. She squeezed the sword tactics, and poured her spiritual power into the blue long sword in front of her. The sound of splashing water echoed in the void. The azure blue long sword shot a few water-attribute sword energy, slashing towards Lan Yu. Lan Yu stood still on the spot, letting the sword energy slash on her body, with a crash, the sword energy shattered, but she did not move at all. Jian Qi can''t break her armor defense at all! "Come again." Junyi''s eyebrows stunned, and spiritual power was continuously injected into the blue sword, the blue brilliance was shining, and the majestic sword aura gushed out like a flood. "Oh, it''s okay." Lan Yu smiled faintly, faced the attack, took a step forward, squeezed his five fingers, and hit the void with a fist. The air was hit with a loud bang. The void seems to burst! The silver-white fist beams burst open with a sacred and majestic meaning, and the rushing torrent of sword energy was abruptly exploded by this fist! The impact that swept through made Jun Yi back several feet. She looked surprised and said: "Yuan Ying cultivation base!" Lan Yu shot, his cultivation was immediately exposed to everyone. Yuanying early! Although it was only in the early stage of Yuanying, the power of her punch surprised several Daozi, because even practitioners in the middle or even late stage of Yuanying could not be able to beat this punch. Lan Yu can do it easily. "Lan Yu''s strength is really good." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Others dont know, but he doesnt know how, Lan Yu is the body of sacred light, this is a kind of supreme body! In addition, Lan Yu also has the method of cultivating the saint, the supreme method, and is unparalleled in combat power. It is by no means comparable to the ordinary Nascent Soul Realm. No, even Tianjiao Yuanying might be hard to compare. "Lady Blue''s methods are really extraordinary." Junyi sighed from the bottom of his heart, and immediately after that, her spiritual power was urged again to run the supreme law, the mysterious Tao Yun surrounded her and the sword, and a rushing Yangtze River was transformed into the void. The sound of splashing water kept reverberating. "Three thousand weak water!!!" Junyi gave a soft drink. Suddenly, the rushing Yangtze River rushed towards Lan Yu. An immense force exploded. This is a kind of supreme method specially used for attack. It is carried out with the perfect strength of Junyi Yuanying, and its power is unparalleled. Lan Yu did not back down, "Good job!" There was a silver-white glow in her eyes, and a sense of sacred solemnity permeated the world, as if a **** descended. "Do not move Guangming Fist!" Lan Yu punched the void. A white beam of light burst out and hit the Yangtze River. Two forces exploded, and the void was almost about to be blown apart. The impact formed a strong wind pressure, even if it was Murong Xuan who was watching the battle, Zhuo Han and other Taoists couldn''t help but step back. Xiaobing exclaimed even more, almost to be lifted off. At a critical moment, Madman Chu stretched out his hand to hold her waist, and then protected it behind him, his spiritual power turned into a barrier. Looking at Madman Chu''s not so generous back, Xiaobing felt a warm flow in his heart, feeling unprecedented peace of mind. This feeling of being guarded is really good. Not to mention, he is such a banished character like Madman Chu. At this moment, Xiao Bing is completely desperate for Madman Chu. Junyi, Lan Yu and the two competed for a while. Neither side did their best, but Junyi found that even if she did her best, she was not sure that she would win Lan Yu. In the end, Junyi retracted the Azure Longsword and offered to stop. Lan Yu nodded slightly and changed back to a blue and white skirt. Her bright armor was contained in her body, which was easily retractable and extremely convenient. "People are divided into groups, and the people around the brothers are indeed dragons and phoenixes." Jun Yi smiled. The madman of Chu smiled back, "Junior Sister is true, and several juniors and sisters are indeed dragons and phoenixes among people." Junyi was complimenting Lan Yu, but the madman of Chu meant that they were also people around him. One sentence immediately pulled into the relationship between several people, and the smiles on Murongxuan, Zhuo Han and others'' faces became more sincere. Chapter 13： : Yuan Ying Xiuwei, suppress Nangong Huang "Nangong Huang is here to visit!!" Just as the madman of Chu was having fun with a few Daozi, an extremely powerful pressure suddenly broke out outside the Lingtian Dao palace. Murongxuan, Jun Yi and the others'' faces can''t help but change slightly. "It was him." "He actually came too." The madman of Chu naturally also felt the pressure, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he smiled lightly: "Nangong Huang, the first Daozi, he is finally here." On the bright side, the status of Jiu Dao Zi is not high or low, but the strength is strong and weak, and Nangong Huang is the strongest one. Although there was no clear announcement, before the Mad Man of Chu, Nangong Huang was the senior brother of all the disciples in Xuantian Sect. But now, the madman of Chu has suddenly emerged, and Venerable Xuan Qi went down with the decree, and he took the name of Senior Brother Xuan Tianzong. It''s strange that Nangong Huang didn''t come to him. "Go, let''s go and meet... Junior Brother Nangong." Chu madman laughed. The four characters of Junior Brother Nangong are very heavy, with a little playfulness. Ling Tiandao outside the palace. Nangong Huang stood with his hands in his hands. He was wearing a purple robe with a jade crown. His handsomeness was extraordinary, and there were no young disciples around him. "Is he the Nangong brother? So handsome." "I heard that Senior Brother Nangong was recognized by the Holy Sword when he was in the Golden Core Realm, and that he has a yin and yang divine pupil, which is very extraordinary." "He came here to find Madman Chu, is it because of the identity of the other''s big brother? Is he wanting revenge?" "Huh, the position of that big brother should belong to Senior Brother Nangong, what kind of stuff is that Madman Chu?" "Shhh...speak carefully." "Hey, what are you talking about, Brother Chu offended you? You didn''t say anything at all. Be careful that I tear your mouth." "Oh, Madman Chu has fed you ecstasy soup? You are so dedicated one by one, can you just rely on him to look handsome?" As the first Daozi, Nangong Huang naturally has a group of supporters in Xuantian Sect. Although Madman Chu hasn''t shown much in the past few days, he has also gained a lot of face value fans with his face. For a time, the two parties quarreled a little bit hard. After a while. A white figure walked out of the Lingtiandao Palace. The Madman Chu appeared with Lan Yu, and their appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Especially the madman of Chu who walks in the forefront, wearing a white robe with wide sleeves, is outstanding, his face is immortal, and his temperament is ethereal and dusty like an immortal. Everyone couldn''t help showing a stunning color. Even some people who slandered him before have turned black. "Is this our new chief? I love it." "Too beautiful." "The white clothes are peerless, and the immortal is nothing more than that." "There are such men in this world?" "Wait, look at the woman next to the big brother, who is she, such a beautiful woman, why I haven''t heard of it before." "I don''t know who I envy if these two people stand together." "Is she the Daoist companion of Big Brother?" "Woo, big brother has a couple? I''m broken in love." Everyone talked and was amazed. Nangong Huang, who was standing in front of Dao Palace, also showed a different color, and then snorted inwardly, but what''s the use of a skin bag? "Junior Brother Nangong, if you come to visit, then please come in." Chu madman laughed. But after hearing his address, Nangong Huang frowned slightly and said indifferently: "Why did you call me just now?" "Brother Nangong, what''s wrong?" Chu Madman blinked and said. "Being my brother is not that simple." Nangong Huang said lightly, the pressure on his body became stronger. "It seems that the younger brother is a little dissatisfied with me." "There are indeed some opinions, Xuantianzong is a sage, and the chief disciple is related to the face of Xuantianzong, but not everyone can be treated. I came here today to verify your qualifications." "That is to challenge me." "Yes." Nangong Huang said bluntly. This is indeed his goal today. He wants to defeat Madman Chu in front of everyone, and let everyone see who is the real big brother! Chu Madman smiled, "You really want to do this?" "If you are afraid, you can surrender." Nan Gonghuang said indifferently. The few Daozi beside Madman Chu looked at each other. "Brother, Nangong Huang''s cultivation has reached half a step of Dongxu, which is much stronger than the ordinary Yuanying Consummation, plus he has the yin and yang divine pupil, even compared to the real Dongxu monk. " Murong Xuan whispered beside Madman Chu. Even a few Daoists don''t think much of Madman Chu. No matter what, Madman Chu is just a golden core. Compared with Nangong Huang, his cultivation is too far behind. "My son, let me fight for you." Lan Yu said, staring at Nangong Huang, his eyes like a sharp knife, full of hostility. Anyone who offends the madman Chu is her enemy! Nangong Huang Meiyu frowned slightly. He actually felt a pressure on Lan Yu. Who is this woman? "No, it''s me that Junior Brother wants to challenge." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, then stepped a few steps forward, walked up to Nangong Huang, and smiled: "Then I will ask my brother for advice." He took one mouthful and one younger brother, and Nangong Huang was a little angry. "I will show you who is the real big brother!" After Nangong Huang finished speaking, a white light flashed in front of him, a simple long sword suddenly appeared, and a powerful sword intent burst out. "It''s Holy Sword Yuanhong!!" "So strong sword intent, worthy of the holy sword!" The holy sword appeared, and everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. And the Madman Chu also directly took out the Kunwu Sacred Sword. The two holy swords collided in the void, and the invisible pressure spread out. Many onlookers felt that the surrounding air seemed to be filled with countless small swords ~ www.novelhall.com~ cutting their bodies. "Tian Waterfall Jian Jue!" Nangong Huangyi grasped the holy sword Yuanhong and took the lead. The silver sword light flew out, like a waterfall in the void, the vast sword power enveloped the world and flooded towards the madman of Chu. Chu Madman suddenly burst into a terrifying breath. He held the holy sword Kunwu, and his body exuded a mysterious and mysterious aura. At this moment, the sword and the person seemed to be indifferent to each other! ! The sword is one! This is the realm of human sword integration that countless swordsmen dream of! The madman of Chu slashed out with a sword, and the purple domineering sword light gushed out mightily, and the silver sword light was shattered in an instant! Under this terrifying sword aura, Nangong Huang actually went backwards a few steps. He looked at Madman Chu in disbelief, "How is it possible!" He was actually forced back by a sword! ! "Yuan Ying cultivation base!!!" "The cultivation base of the big brother has reached the Nascent Soul Realm!" Murongxuan, Junyi''s face changed slightly. At this time, the cultivation base displayed by the madman of Chu is surprisingly Yuan Ying realm! The spiritual power of the Yuan Ying Realm, with the blessing of the combination of the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart and the human sword, can the madman of Chu force back Nangong Huang with a single sword! "Fortunately, I got the Yuan Ying Cultivation Base Experience Card today. Otherwise, it might not be so easy to deal with this Nangong Huang." Chu Madman felt the surging spiritual power in his body and thought to himself. Just now, he used the Yuan Ying Cultivation Base Experience Card, which allowed his strength to rise to the Yuan Ying realm. The effect of the experience card can only last for half an hour, which is an hour, but this is enough for Madman Chu. Chapter 14： : 3 big visions come out, everyone is convinced Nangong Huang looked at Madman Chu in disbelief. a sword. He was forced back with just one sword! He had never thought of this situation. He took a deep breath and looked at the Madman Chu in front of him very solemnly. "Your strength is stronger than I thought, but if you think that you can be the big brother of Xuan Tianzong in this way, then you are wrong!!!" "See my trick!!" "Hunyuan golden light!" Spiritual power surged in Nangong Huang''s body, and a layer of mysterious golden light with Dao patterns appeared on his surface. The madman of Chu couldn''t help but shine. "Hunyuan Jinguang Jue!" There are three saints in Xuan Tianzong. Ziwei Emperor Tianjian Jue, Nine Sun God Jue, Hunyuan Jinguang Jue. Among them, Hunyuan Golden Light Art can let people master a magical power called Hunyuan Golden Light. This magical power can be offensive and defensive, extremely mysterious. Nangong Huang body was covered with golden light, holding the Yuanhong Holy Sword in his hand, with great momentum, he suddenly cut out with a sword, and the golden light on his body exploded. Golden light covered the sword Qi and cut towards the Madman Chu. "Ren Shan Yin Jue!" Chu Madman laughed. Mysterious Taoist rhyme flowed out of his body, and the surrounding air roared. Hand squeezed the mysterious magic method, the spiritual energy spewed out into a sacred mountain of ancient times, and the mountain of terror directly hit the golden sword aura. burst into a blast, shocking the void. The escaped energy smashed holes and sword marks on the ground. Chu madman, Nangong Huang bears the brunt, and each retreats. "What method is this?" For the first time, Nangong Huang, who has seen Renshan Yin Jue, was heart palpitated. But in the next instant, Madman Chu had already come to him, his palm was rolling with Dao Dao Xuan Huang Qi, and Ren Shan Yin Jue was played again. The terrifying impact caused the golden light on Nangong Huang''s body to explode directly, and the bones of his body even heard a clicking sound. ... Nangong Huang vomited blood and flew out. And the madman of Chu stood with his hand in his hand, standing in front of Nangong Huang, dressed in a white robe, with a stunning demeanor, as high as a god. "Good... so strong!" "Hunyuan Jinguang was actually broken!!" "For so many years, with the exception of those cultivators who have a good head and face, even Daozi can''t break the golden light of Brother Nangong!" "This Madman of Chu is actually so powerful." "The elegant demeanor is really fascinating." The madman of Chu stood not far from Nangong Huang, and smiled faintly, "Junior Brother Nangong, you are a bit different from what I thought..." "What do you mean?" "It''s worse than I thought." "you" Nangong Huang''s face sank, furious. The spiritual power in his body circulates crazily, urging him to the extreme, his eyes suddenly burst into bright light, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme permeates. "Chu madman, take my best move!" "Yin and Yang Divine Light!" Yin and Yang divine light, the yin and yang divine pupil has its own magical powers, and the divine light evolves the path of yin and yang fortune. It is extremely mysterious. If it is used to attack an enemy, even a monk with a realm higher than Nangong Huang can hardly resist it. The madman of Chu only saw the divine light of black and white flowing in Nangong Huang''s eyes, and then formed a vortex, emitting a divine light of black and white mixed together, and a yin and yang suddenly enveloped him. "Sword of Heaven!" The madman of Chu was motionless like a mountain, and a majestic sword intent burst out, purple brilliance soared into the sky, evolving into a sword of heaven above his head, turning into a sword of heaven with nine holes. Dao body vision appeared, and the madman Chu''s combat power rose again. Holding the Kunwu Sacred Sword, he suddenly slashed towards the black and white divine light. The sword is one! The domineering purple sword light violently collided with the yin and yang divine light, and the terrifying impact made the surrounding void constantly turbulent. seems to collapse! ! Gradually, the yin and yang divine light is eroded by the sword light! Yin-Yang Divine Pupil is indeed the high-end existence in the three thousand physiques, but it is far behind the supreme Taoist body like Nine Orifice Exquisite Jianxin. The sword of heaven broke through the yin and yang divine light! Nangong Huang was blasted back by the sword light again, and the golden light on his body was directly torn when it came into contact with the sword qi. The sword qi invaded his body and shuttled through him like countless small needles, seeming to crush his flesh and blood! "This is the Supreme Taoism!!" Nangong Huang''s pupils shrank, and his face trembled in shock. "Nine Heavens Sword Prison!" At this time, the madman Chu heard a soft drink again. The overwhelming sword aura vented out of his body, covering everything within a radius of a thousand meters, and the boundless sword intent enveloped the world! is like a prison! The second largest vision of Nine-Aperture Exquisite Sword Heart, Nine Heaven Sword Prison! Nangong Huang felt the sword energy around him, and his face was a little pale. After being wounded one after another, he was already intentionally and powerless to face this vision. But it''s not over yet. "Qinglian Sword Song!" The sky full of sword energy shuttled under the feet of the madman of Chu, and it was intertwined and transformed into a huge green lotus. The lotus had 36 petals, and each petal had mysterious lines, as if it was deducing the principle of sword. There were waves of sword sounds echoing in the void, stimulating thousands of sword weapons in the Xuantian Sect, and the sword mountain in the distance sounded like a shocking sword chant. The sword of heaven on the head of the madman of Chu, stepping on the 36th rank of sword energy green lotus, unfolding the nine-day sword prison, the three major visions of the Taoist body are all opened! He walked towards Nangong Huang step by step, like a peerless sword fairy! Countless disciples watched this scene with great shock, and Nangong Huang, who was under the pressure of the three major visions, was already shaking all over! ! "This is impossible!!" "How can he be so strong!" In Nangong Huang''s left and right eyes, two divine lights, black and white, were constantly shining, trying to urge the yin and yang pupils to resist the three big visions of the Taoist body. But this is totally useless! His eyes are so sore that the divine light can''t show it ~www.novelhall.com~ There are three thousand physiques in the world, and the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices is ranked in the top ten supreme Taoist body, and the yin and yang divine pupil can not be compared with it! Nangong Huang only knew how big the gap between the two was! "Guru..." Murong Xuan who was not far away swallowed. Not long ago, the Madman Chu in Jianshan dealt with him only to display the vision of the sword of heaven, but he could use the sword intent of Jianshan swords for his own use. Now, the three big visions of Madman Chu are all open. If this place was also in Jianshan, how terrible would it be? Murong Xuan could not imagine. But he became more and more in awe of Madman Chu. The same goes for the rest of Taoism. And the disciples who watched all around looked at the Madman Chu who was like a peerless sword fairy, and truly recognized his identity as a big brother in his heart. "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the leader will make a decree that will make Chu Kuangren the chief senior brother, he does have this natural appearance!!" "I am really convinced." "Who can compare this peerless posture?" "I am afraid that the younger generation of the entire Azure Dragon Region will not find a few Tianjiao who can compete with the big brother." "Don''t talk about the Azure Dragon Region, even if you look at the entire sky star, the big brother is definitely one of the best." The disciples onlookers talked a lot, and were convinced by the madman of Chu. Especially the young female disciples, looking at the celestial expression of Madman Chu, the beautiful eyes are even more brilliant, and they really don''t yearn for it. "No matter what others say, he is my big brother." "Oh my god, how could he be so pretty." "It''s handsome and strong, it makes people want to stop." Chapter 15： : Go to the library, want to learn Kendo The three visions of the Taoist body are all opened together. The mysterious Taoist rhyme surrounds the Chu Madman, plus his own banal temperament. At this time, he is like a peerless sword fairy, and all the disciples watching the battle are convinced. And in the distance, in the Hall of Longevity. Venerable Xuanqi suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a surprise in his eyes, "The supreme Taoist body is the supreme Taoist body, and it is easy to have the power to crush the same realm. My Xuantianzong has the potential to be great! " "Tianjizi said that the reopening of this world''s emperor road will break the shackles of the ancient Wudi. The madman is the supreme Taoist body, and he is sure to fight for the throne of this world. Madman, don''t let me down. " Venerable Xuan Qi whispered softly, with endless expectations in his eyes. The other high-level members in the Xuantian Sect also noticed the Taoist Taoist rhyme pouring out of the madman Chu, and similarly, hope was born in their hearts. Ling Tiandao Palace. The madman of Chu displayed the three-dimensional vision, walked slowly in front of Nangong Huang, and said faintly: "I call you Junior Brother, would you like to answer?" Nangong Huang''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. But in front of the current Madman Chu, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist, let alone fight the opponent for the position of the chief senior. After pondering for a while, Nangong Huang lowered her arrogant head, with a respectful tone, "Nangong...See you big brother!!" In a word, Xuan Tianzong''s strongest Taoist declared surrender. Countless disciples are shocked! Even Nangong Huang was defeated. At this time, no one questioned the identity of the Madman Chu. At this moment, he is the chief senior brother of Xuan Tianzong! "Junior Brother Nangong is polite." Chu Madman smiled faintly, he put away the three big visions of Taoism. The boundless sword pressure gradually dissipated, and the soaring sword chants of the Xuantian Sword Mountain in the distance also disappeared, and calm was restored. "Senior brother please come in for a comment." After forcefully conquered Nangong Huang, the madman of Chu invited him to follow him into the Dao Palace, which was gentle and polite, which was like a spring breeze. Nangong Huang had just stepped into the Dao Palace, and was also shocked by the abundant spiritual energy inside. The Dao Palace where he was located was also one of the best practice sites in Xuan Tian Sect, but it was far from Ling Tian Dao Palace. Several people exchanged the way of practice in the Taoist Palace, and with the participation of Nangong Huang, everyone exchanged for a full day and night. After everyone left, Madman Chu stretched his waist and yawned, "These people are really talkative, but I''m exhausted." Xiaobing brought a cup of tea to him next to him. "Thank you." "The son is polite." After taking a sip of tea, the madman Chu said to the two women: "How about it, have you been in the audience for so long, have you gained something?" "Some and some, I have benefited a lot." Xiaobing nodded and said, his face was so excited that a little ruddy color appeared. A few Daozi are the top young monks in the contemporary era, and their practice experience is not even less than that of some monks who have practiced for hundreds or hundreds of years. Their discussion on the Dao can make Xiaobing who listened to them take back too much. Xiaobing even feels that if he goes to retreat now, he may break through to the golden core realm in minutes. You must know that most of the people who can reach the golden core realm in Xuantianzong are true biography, and Xiaobing is only an outer disciple. "Fair." Lan Yu nodded slightly. Although Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others have a different practice direction from hers, but the stones of other mountains can be used for jade, there are still many things to learn from, and it will also help her practice. "That''s good." Madman Chu nodded. The color of thinking also appeared on his face. This exchange also gave him some inspiration, the most important of which is to make him feel the lack of attack methods. He has a nine-hole exquisite sword heart. Of course he is majoring in kendo at this stage, but he knows very few kendo methods. Ziwei Emperor Tianjian Jue focuses on the foundation, incompetent moves, and some of the other moves are only medium and high-grade magic techniques. Compared with the Heavenly Waterfall Sword Jue, the Heavenly Sun Sword Jue is a lot worse. Although there are three big visions of Taoism to make up for, the visions are after all a vision, which is different from the practice of Zhenger Bajing. "Although Renshan Yinjue is powerful, it is not a real kendo technique after all. It cannot give full play to the role of the dao style. No matter how you say it, you have to learn a supreme kendo technique." Chu Madman whispered. Just as he was thinking, the voice of Venerable Xuanqi rang in his ear, "Madman, come here." Chu Madman was slightly surprised, and then he explained to Lan Yu and Xiaobing. In the Hall of Longevity. Venerable Xuan Qi sat on a futon, and when he sensed that Madman Chu was coming, he turned and looked at him, with relief in his eyes. "When I made you the chief disciple that day, I knew that Nangong Huang and other Taoists would not admit you easily, but I didn''t expect you to convince them in just a few days, which is gratifying." The madman Chu rolled his eyes inside. It is estimated that when he was troubled by a few Taoists, his cheap master was afraid that he was watching a good show in secret and would not help him. "Master is a good calculation." But he also knew that the other party was testing him, so he didn''t care about it. "Are there any doubts in practice these days?" The madman of Chu thought for a while, and brought up the lack of attack methods. Venerable Xuan Qi smiled faintly, "This is easy to handle. There are many swordsmanship methods in the Xuantianzong Collection Library. You can take this jade order and watch it at will." He took out an ancient jade order and gave it to Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ and then said: "Madman, this is a world of great controversy. You have the hope of Xuantianzong on your body. You have to work hard. Row." "The student will definitely live up to the high expectations of the teacher." "Ok" Venerable Xuan Qi encouraged a few more words. Then, Madman Chu left the Hall of Longevity. Library of Books, the important place of Xuan Tianzong, besides all kinds of practice methods, there are also all kinds of strange records, all-encompassing. The man who is in charge of the library is an old man with white eyebrows. This person is the high-level elder of Xuan Tianzong, ranked seventh, with an extraordinary cultivation base. After seeing Madman Chu arrived, the seventh elders lighted up and greeted him, "Heh, the chief is here, I don''t know what to do." The madman of Chu is not only the chief disciple of Xuan Tianzong, but also the supreme Taoist body. Xuan Tianzong is the key to fighting for the throne of this world. Even the high-level elders do not dare to neglect it. "I have seen the Seven Elders." Madman Chu nodded slightly, "I am here this time to find some kendo practice." "Xuantianzong''s practice methods are on the second and third floors. The chief can watch it by himself, so I won''t bother you." "Well, the seventh elders go on their own." The Library is divided into five floors. The first floor contains various books on biography, humanities, geography and astronomy. The true practice methods are on the second and third levels, and the fourth level is a variety of rare supreme practices in the outside world. Only true disciples are qualified to watch. The fifth floor has the least books, but it is also the most important. It is the foundation of Xuan Tianzong. In addition to the head, even Daozi must go through the formalities and get approval before entering. However, the madman of Chu has a jade order given by Venerable Xuanqi, all floors of the library are open to him, and he can enter and leave immediately. Chapter 16： : The madman of Chu enlightened the Tao, and the supreme protector After entering the library, the madman of Chu went straight to the third floor, where all the magic techniques are top grade, and there are many kendo techniques. For example, the Qianfeng Sword Art that the original body learned before is in it. There were a lot of people in the third floor, most of them disciples of the inner and outer sects. After seeing the Madman Chu, they all attracted attention. "Look, it''s Madman Chu." "What madman Chu, should be called Big Brother now." "Yes, I heard that Daozi Nangong Huang was defeated by him, and he was convinced by him. The name of Chief Xuantian is already worthy of the name." "I have long heard that the elder brother''s style is moving, even if it is the sun and the moon in the sky, it will be overshadowed by the sun and the moon. It really is!" "There are such men in the world..." Countless disciples were all talking in low voices, the originally quiet Cang Cang Shu Ge suddenly became a bit noisy, and the man in Chu frowned slightly. "Quiet." An old voice sounded. But it was the Seventh Elder who noticed the strangeness of everyone and stopped shouting. The seventh elder spoke, and the noise was immediately suppressed, but everyone still turned their eyes to Madman Chu intentionally or unintentionally. In this regard, Madman Chu could only see nothing, he walked straight to a row of bookshelves and took a kendo classic. "The top grade magic method, thirteen swords of Fufeng." The madman of Chu whispered the name of this classic. Then he walked aside and began to read. After a while, the madman Chu knew the mystery of Fufeng Thirteen Swords, and he had completely mastered this magic. Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin is a born kendo monk who can quickly master any kendo technique, which is extremely terrifying. A sage like the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art, a madman of Chu can understand it in less than half a day, not to mention this superb technique? After studying a kendo classic, the madman Chu was determined to try the limit of his nine-orifice exquisite swordsman, so he did not rush to the fourth floor to learn the supreme law, but stayed in the third floor. He continued to learn the remaining kendo methods in the third floor. "Blue Wind Sword Shadow." "Songyue Sword Art." "Li''s Twenty-Six Way Sword." "Swordsmanship to ward off evil...Uh, this name is really good." "Dragon Quick Sword." "Yin and Yang Sword." Chu madman drew a kendo classic from the bookshelf and turned over it for a while and quickly grasped it. As he continued to comprehend a variety of kendo methods, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of kendo. The people in the library are unknown, so they watched the Madman Chu constantly looking for books, flipping books, looking for books, flipping books, looking for books... "Master, what is this doing?" "Yes, every book was put back in my hand after a while, why would I take it out if I didn''t learn it?" "Weird, what did the big brother come to the library?" Countless disciples are puzzled. There are also some female disciples who look at the Madman Chu who is looking for books and flipping books. "Unexpectedly, big brother can even be so handsome when flipping books." Time passed, and one morning passed. And as the madman Chu learned more kendo classics, the deeper his understanding of kendo, the faster he turned the book. The third floor of the library can hide tens of thousands of practice methods, and Xuan Tianzong is good at kendo, of which kendo methods account for about 30%. One morning, the 3,000 kendo techniques actually taught Chu Kuangren five or six hundred kinds of methods. I''m afraid that few people would believe it. The first floor of the library. Seventh elder sitting on a recliner, he closed his eyes slightly, released his spiritual thoughts, and followed the actions of the third-layer Chu Madman. "What is the chief doing?" The Seventh Elder suddenly opened his eyes, with a confused expression on his face. It was him, and he couldn''t guess the secret behind what the madman Chu did. Could it be that he could master the practice by just flipping through the book? Such an idea popped up in the head of the Seventh Elder. Then, he shook his head, feeling a little absurd. But when he thought that Madman Chu was the supreme Taoist body, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, "It is rumored that the Nine-Aperture Linglong Jianxin can quickly master the kendo method. Is the chief really learning?" He remembered the classics that Madman Chu had previously turned over. Without exception, they all have the practice of kendo. Thinking of this possibility, the Seventh Elder couldn''t help but numb his scalp. Is it really so scary? ! The seventh elder released Lingnian and continued to pay attention to the movement of Madman Chu. six hundred, seven hundred, eight hundred... One thousand one hundred books, one thousand two hundred books, one thousand three hundred books... The madman of Chu kept flipping through the kendo classics on the third floor of the library, and his understanding of kendo was rapidly improving. the next day. The madman of Chu has finished reading the sixteenth and tenth kendo classics, and his body gradually reveals a mysterious and mysterious sword rhyme. The Seventh Elder who had been observing the Madman Chu felt the rhyme of the sword, his heart was shocked, and his face was full of shock. "The Tao is natural, the chief is enlightening the Tao!!" Enlightenment, this is an extremely rare state for monks. There are monks, and there is no way to get them for a lifetime. According to rumors, there was an emperor who sat withered under a tree for three days and three nights in ancient times, and then broke through three realms in one day and became a peerless king! There are also people who fully comprehend an emperor scripture in the state of enlightenment. There are countless rumors like this. But without exception, enlightened people can get great gains! "No, they must be notified to the head." Seventh elder quickly took out the communication compass and notified Venerable Xuanqi. Almost when he sent a message a second ago, UU reading www. uuknshu. In the next second, Venerable Xuanqi came to the library. When he saw the Madman Chu who was flipping through the book, his face was overjoyed, "The way is natural, and it is really enlightening!" "Quickly, let the rest of the library come out, don''t disturb the madman''s enlightenment, and then block this place, don''t let anyone come near!" Venerable Xuan Qi said quickly. The state of enlightenment is extremely rare. He must not allow anyone to disturb Madman Chu. The enlightenment of this villain is almost equivalent to killing his parents! Soon, the other disciples in the library were taken out without knowing what they were doing. Then, Venerable Xuanqi and the elders guarded the library around the library, not allowing others to approach. Because the Chu madman enlightened Dao, it almost shook the entire Xuantian Sect. Many disciples watched Venerable Xuanqi and other high-level people who usually see the dragon but never see the end gather in the library, with shocked faces. "What''s the situation? Why are all these big guys out." "Looking at them, they seem to be... guarding?" "Guardian? What a joke, even the supreme supreme head is dispatched. Tell me they are guarding? Who has such a big shelf, and let so many big men protect the law for him?" "There seems to be only one person in the library!" "I just heard an elder talk about enlightenment. Could it be that the senior brother is enlightening now? The head is protecting him." "Enlightenment! Big brother is enlightening!" "If this is the case, it makes sense. It seems that the masters really look at the big brother, and they will protect him." "Enlightenment...I''m a little confused, isn''t the big brother playing in the library? Can I find enlightenment by turning it over?" "Big brother is really amazing!" Chapter 17： : Golden enlightenment card, enhanced enlightenment state In addition to Venerable Xuanqi and other high-ranking officials, a few Daozi were among the crowd. They looked at the library with surprises. "Enlightenment, big brother is actually enlightening." "This is the supreme Taoist body. Now that you understand the Tao again, the big brother will be the first person of the young generation in the Azure Dragon domain in the future." "According to the rumors, the world''s number one divine calculation Tianji said a few years ago that Emperor Road will restart and there will be another emperor in this era! In my opinion, the big brother is amazing, and he will surely be able to ascend the throne!! " Several Taoists couldn''t help but feel awe in their hearts. Nangong Huang, who had just been defeated by the madman of Chu, showed a wry smile on his face, "It seems that I am going to surpass him, I am afraid it will be as difficult as the sky." Although he was convinced by Chu Madman. But which young man does not want to be the best of the same generation and look down upon the common people? Nangonghuang is no exception. But Chu Madman is so enchanting, he couldn''t help feeling a little weak in his heart. In the library. The madman of Chu is still reading various kendo classics. In the state of enlightenment, he is learning and comprehending the methods of kendo faster and faster. It is almost a kendo classic that can be mastered by scanning it once. This is a dream for any swordsman in the world. But the madman of Chu is calm, without sadness or joy. At this time, he is immersed in the mystery of kendo. Soon, he had read the three thousand kendo classics on the third floor of the library, and his understanding of kendo far exceeded his own before. "Go to the fourth floor!" The madman of Chu did not stay at all, and entered the fourth floor of the library. There are far fewer classics here than the third level, but they are all supreme methods. There are hundreds of them, and there are nearly a hundred types of kendo methods. The madman of Chu picked up a Supreme Dharma. "Leaving the Azure Dragon Sword Art!" He flipped through the sword in his hand. Compared with the third level of magic, the fourth level of supreme law is much more mysterious, and it is not at the same level at all. Even if it is a Madman of Chu, he occasionally needs to pause and think to understand the mystery. If it is a Madman of Chu who has not read the three thousand kendo classics before, I am afraid it is more than just a pause. But even so, it is still terrifying in the eyes of others! The rest of the monks have to comprehend one supreme law, even if the true disciples of Xuan Tianzong say nothing, it takes a year and a half to achieve success, but the madman of Chu has mastered nearly ten supreme laws in less than half a day! "Nine days of exquisite sword heart and enlightenment state, it is really terrifying!" "Ordinary people can comprehend the Supreme Dharma, it is impossible to achieve without a dozen years of work, even if it is a genius, it takes a year and a half, but every time the chief turns over a Supreme Dharma, the rhyme of the sword will become stronger! " "Looking at the previous situation, he is afraid that he has mastered it. It is too terrible. For a long time, ten supreme methods, what kind of fairy tale is this? If I saw it with my own eyes, I would never believe it." Several high-level elders were all frightened. Venerable Xuan Qi was also shocked. But then, they were all ecstatic. "With this son, the emperor in this world is my Xuan Tianzong!" "Haha, my Xuantianzong will usher in endless glory!" The fourth floor of the library. The madman of Chu is constantly learning and mastering the swordsmanship method of the supreme law level, and the rhyme of swordsmanship revealed on his body is getting stronger. He was sitting by the window, flipping through the classics in his hand, his expression calm, the sun shone on him, as if covering him with a golden gauze. With his dusty temperament, handsome beauty, and the flowing charm of swordsmanship, everything makes him look like an immortal. Tens of thousands of disciples outside the Library of Books looked at the dreamlike scene in front of them. They were all amazed, and they all felt that the madman of Chu was not like a mortal person. At this moment, some people say that he is a fairy, and some people probably believe it. A high-level female elder looked at Madman Chu with a pair of beautiful eyes, "This person is really too dusty, too evil." Beside , Venerable Xuanqi laughed, "Elder Ruyan, you are very excited, do you want to try it." "If I were a thousand years younger, I would definitely give it a try, but unfortunately, I am old and yellow, no longer in the past." Elder Ruyan touched his white and flawless cheeks and said with emotion. Venerable Xuanqi rolled his eyes, "Elder Ruyan, you are only more than one thousand six hundred years old now. In the realm of Venerable, you are considered young. It is probably not a problem to live for several thousand years." Ruyan shook his head, "I feel that my potential has been exhausted. If there is no fate, I am afraid that it will be difficult to move forward in this life. But the madman of Chu is different. He is a supreme Taoist body, with an ancient talent. It may be possible within a hundred years. Impact the supreme, even the throne within a thousand years! Compared with that, I am just the light of rice grains. I am not qualified to stand with him. I still have this self-knowledge. " "Hey, Elder Ruyan''s words are not correct, you are the venerable. Even if you are not a true wife, you can still be a concubine for a madman." "Fuck you, I''m not ashamed." Ruyan Elder smiled and cursed. The two joked a few words in the air, but Lingnian always surrounded them, defending the madman of Chu, and did not dare to be careless. Time passed, and another two days passed. The madman of Chu has seen the supreme swordsmanship on the fourth layer seven or seven eighty eight, but he still has not escaped from the state of enlightenment. And in the past few days, in addition to learning the kendo method in the library, he has not forgotten the chance to draw a lottery once a day. The morning sun is rising, and it is another brand new day. The madman Chu looked at the fantasy roulette that only he could see in front of him and muttered a lottery draw, and the roulette turned quickly~www.novelhall.com~ Congratulations to the host for drawing a golden item enlightenment card. " Huh? Chu madman''s heart whispered, enlightenment card? This is the first time he has drawn a gold-level item after ten consecutive draws, and he is now in a state of enlightenment, and now he has drawn an enlightenment card. I have to say that this surprised him. Enlightenment Card, as the name suggests, is a card that allows people to enter the state of enlightenment. It has the same effect and the same effect as the Yuan Ying cultivation experience card drawn before, and both of them have a time limit. "I am now in the state of enlightenment, if I use this enlightenment card again, what will it be like?" Chu Madman thought. The state of enlightenment is rare. After this time, he wants to enter the state of enlightenment by himself again, but I dont know when. "It''s better to try!" Chu Madman thought to himself, and then used the Enlightenment Card. In a blink of an eye, his mind shook, as if the sky spirit cover was lifted, and then poured into ice water. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu only felt that his head was clearer than ever before, and countless thoughts and feelings poured in. The state of enlightenment plus the golden enlightenment card. At this moment, the madman of Chu had an unprecedentedly clear understanding of Tao, and countless lines of Tao seemed to emerge in front of him... within reach! The madman of Chu took advantage of this state to master all the remaining supreme methods one by one in the fourth layer! Outside the library, Venerable Xuanqi and others looked at each other. "Did I have an illusion? His perception of the Supreme Dharma has become faster!" "No, it''s not an illusion. His perception of the Supreme Dharma has indeed become faster, and it''s not even a bit faster!" "Gosh, what happened?" Chapter 18： : Evolve ten thousand kendo, create a holy king method The blessing of the Enlightenment Card strengthened the state of enlightenment of the madman of Chu to an incredible level. Comprehending the Supreme Dharma is as easy as eating and drinking water. This scene frightened Venerable Xuanqi and others. "This, this is a bit scary!" "Indeed, what happened in this?" Venerable Xuan Qi looked at each other, wondering what happened. But the state of enlightenment is something that can be encountered and cannot be sought. It is a mysterious and mysterious state. Even if some weird things happen, it is not incomprehensible, and they don''t think much about it. At this time, the Madman Chu had arrived on the fifth floor of the library. The fifth floor, this is the highest floor of the Cangshu Pavilion, and the foundation of Xuan Tianzong. It records more than a dozen top-notch practices. Every one is the most top-notch Supreme Dharma! is only slightly inferior to the three saints. Different from the fourth level, the dozens of supreme dharma on the fifth level are all recorded on stone tablets, some are palm prints, some are sword marks, and some are mysterious characters. Every stone tablet reveals a rhyme of Taoism, as if it is explaining the principles of Taoism. If it weren''t for a monk with a high level of cultivation or an extraordinary posture, it would be impossible to comprehend anything from these dozen stone tablets. But the Madman Chu glanced over, and countless mysteries reverberated violently in his mind, and he absorbed them one by one. Even if it was about swordsmanship, he could quickly understand and master it. The state of enlightenment plus enlightenment card is too scary. There are seventeen top-notch supreme methods in the fifth layer, among which there are five kinds of swordsmanship, each of which is unpredictable. The madman of Chu walked to one of the steles, which recorded a supreme method of summoning the dragon and tiger sword art, which was extremely profound. Even if it is Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan, it will take at least a few months for a top arrogant like Murong Xuan to make a little progress. But the madman of Chu fully grasped it after watching it for a while. He put his gaze on another stone tablet. Only for a while, Madman Chu completely mastered the several swordsmanship methods in the fifth floor. At this time, the sword rhyme revealed on his body was extremely strong, and he looked like a sword fairy from a distance. "I have mastered all the kendo methods in the library, whether it is the top-grade magic method or the supreme method, but why, I have a sense of emptiness in my heart. There are thousands of kendo methods, which one should I use?" The Madman Chu sat cross-legged on the spot, with a touch of confusion in his eyes. The various kendo methods that he has mastered in the library these days are constantly appearing in his mind. There are wonderful methods and supreme methods... And the rhyme of the sword on his body is also changing. Boom! I saw an amazing sword light burst out of Madman Chu. In the sword light, there is a big blue dragon flaring its teeth and dancing its claws. It is so powerful that countless disciples outside the library can''t help but exclaim. "This is the supreme law, the Sword Art from the Azure Dragon!" "Why did the chief suddenly use his sword skills?" "No, it''s not right, this is not performed by the chief, but the Tao Yun on his body is naturally manifested. What is he going to do?" When everyone exclaimed, the rhyme of the swordsmanship on Chu Madman changed again. In the sword light, a golden sun suddenly rose! The big day became apparent, and the surrounding air became extremely hot. "This is the Supreme Law, Heavenly Sun Sword Art!" Daozi Murongxuan''s pupils shrink slightly. He also practices the Heavenly Sun Sword Art, and he can''t be more familiar with this technique. There was another crash. There are countless sword auras in the sky that condense into a silver-white waterfall. "Supreme Law, Heavenly Waterfall Sword Art!" Nangong Huang, who also practiced the Heavenly Waterfall Sword Art, was also surprised. But this is not over yet. As the rhyme of the sword doctrine in the madman of Chu continues to evolve, the mysterious essence of a variety of kendo methods is transformed into the sky above the Cangshu Pavilion. The blue dragon leaps into the sky, the waterfall is high, the sky is across the sky, the sword aura condenses into a big mountain, a dragon and a tiger flies out in the air to fight, suddenly a storm rises, sweeping the sky, and there is sword aura like a heavy rain... "Supreme Law, Dragon Tiger Sword Art!" "The top grade magic method, thirteen swords!" "Supreme Law, Zhenyue One Sword!" "This is the Supreme Dharma River flowing into the ocean!" "Oh my god, there are so many kendo techniques! And each of them has reached perfection, and the mysteries have been fully utilized." Looking at the various visions that appeared one after another in the sky above the library, countless disciples'' exclamations one after another, their faces were shocked. Even the seniors such as Venerable Xuan Qi were stunned. "He has mastered all the kendo techniques in the library!" "Chief, this is evolving thousands of swordsmanship methods by himself! This kind of behavior is like preaching by a saint, it''s too powerful." "All the disciples watched carefully and understood the mystery." Venerable Xuan Qi suddenly said to the disciples behind him. Some of the disciples have already recovered their minds, watching the mystery of various swordsmanship methods, and gradually, they are actually intoxicated. There are disciples who have confirmed what they have learned and strive for perfection. There is a disciple, Mao Sai, suddenly, ecstatic. There are also dull people who seem to have caught something, but they always pass by in a flash, scratching their ears and beating their feet. Venerable Xuan Qi stared at the handlers in the library, his eyes solemnly, "Evolving thousands of swordsmanship, like a saint preaching, but the madman''s cultivation is still shallow, how did he do it? What is he doing?" The Madman of Chu is only in the realm of Jin Dan, a thousand miles away from the saint, but he has done what a saint can do. This kind of thing is like a fantasy, incredible. The madman of Chu in the library was unaware of what was happening outside. He still sat cross-legged in the same place, and the various kendo techniques he had mastered constantly appeared in his mind, allowing his entire body to evolve. Gradually, a kind of understanding suddenly came to my heart. "The sword~www.novelhall.com~ is also a murderous soldier!" "Kendo, as the way to attack!" "There are thousands of swordsmanship methods in the world, no matter how mysterious, but in the final analysis, it is just to shoot the sword and kill the enemy, no matter how gorgeous the process, no matter how the sky is falling, they are all born for the attack..." The eyes of the madman in Chu became clearer. The countless kendo techniques that he had mastered in his mind seemed to be peeling away at this moment, and their essence gradually exposed before his eyes. fade away the gorgeous shell, leaving only the purest attack! These moves are constantly evolving in his mind. In the end, there was only one trick left. This trick is extremely simple. is so simple that it cannot even be called a move. Because this move is just to release the sword and retract the sword. At this time, the outside world. Above the library, the visions evolving from various swordsmanship methods suddenly disappeared, and countless disciples came back to their senses, and some of them were still unfinished. "How did it disappear." "I was almost able to rise to the next level." "No, you see..." The vision disappeared, but a large number of Taoist rhymes still hovered over the library for a long time. These rhymes suddenly rolled like clouds, and then condensed into a huge white figure holding a long sword. This figure looks exactly like Chu Madman. saw the figure suddenly shoot out the sword. is just a simple cross cut. Even an ordinary person who has never practiced a sword can do a good job picking up a dead branch. But from this cut, countless disciples have seen the purest meaning of kendo attack! Saw the most amazing kendo in the world! Venerable Xuanqi couldnt help exclaiming, "Holy King Law!!" Chapter 19： : Big brother Gao Yi, cut the sky and draw the sword The huge figure cut out with a sword, and the purest intention of attack burst forth. The horrible sword intent enveloped a hundred li, and countless disciples felt this sword intent, even Daozi felt a palpitation. and Venerable Xuanqi exclaimed on the spot, "Holy King Law!" The other high-levels are also shocked, and then, the rhyme of the void is flowing, and the mysterious sound echoes in the sky, like a heaven! A large amount of air gushes out, forming a blossoming golden lotus! "This is... the sound of the avenue! The ground springing golden lotus!" "This kind of vision can only appear when a monk breaks through to the holy person, or when something related to the holy way occurs." "Holy King Law? Did the chief create a Holy King Law?!" "This kind of terrifying sword intent and Taoist rhyme can never be achieved by the ordinary sage method. This, this is definitely... the sage method!!" The three characters of Saint King Law came out, and everyone was shocked. You should know that after the last emperor of the ancient times fell, the sky star entered the ancient era known as the era of the fall of the emperor. From the ancient times to the present, no emperor was born, and the holy king is the most peak existence, and there are not many holy kings in the entire sky star. Naturally, there are not many holy kings. Even the Xuantianzong and other saints do not have the holy king''s law! But the madman of Chu is now in front of them, forcibly creating a holy king''s law that can crush the world''s laws! ! "From ancient times to the present, even the supreme Taoist body, but I have never heard of anyone who created the Holy King Dharma in the Golden Core Realm!" "This is too scary!!" Venerable Xuanqi looked at the Madman Chu in the library in horror. He thought that he had looked up to Madman Chu as high as possible, but the other party repeatedly proved by actions that he was still down. "He will not fall, this world''s emperor is my Xuanyun Sect!" Venerable Xuan Qi said frantically. He was convinced that there is absolutely no celestial arrogant in the sky stars that can create the Holy King Law in the Golden Core, but the madman of Chu can! Based on this, Madman Chu far surpassed the rest of Tianjiao! "Master, please get me a stele containing the road." Chu Madman suddenly said. And Venerable Xuan Qi seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly called someone to pick up a stele containing the road. The zai Taoist tablet is made of peculiar stone, which can record the Taoist rhyme for a long time. Some methods are so sophisticated that it is difficult to record with words or ordinary characters, so the Taoist rhyme is included. For example, those Supreme Dharma on the fifth floor of Cangshu Pavilion were recorded in this way for the enlightenment of Xuantianzongmen. Soon, a black road-carrying tablet was transported to the door of Cangshu Pavilion, and the Madman Chu, upon seeing this, summoned Kun Wu, the holy sword in his body. Kunwu held his hand, the Madman Chu slightly closed his eyes, stood silently for a while, then lifted Kunwu and struck towards the stone tablet. A flash of sword light flashed past and fell on the stone tablet. There was a sword mark more than a foot deep on the original stone stele, and a terrifying Taoist rhyme spewed out from the sword mark, covering the whole stone stele in the blink of an eye. "He put the Taoist rhyme of the saint king''s law into the stele of the saint king, and everyone can use the stele to understand the saint king''s law!" The beautiful eyes of the elder Ruyan glowed. The others also looked at Madman Chu with excitement. Chu Madmans move is too significant for the entire Xuantianzong, which means that Xuantianzong will have his own holy king in the future! It is possible for anyone to comprehend the Holy King''s Law. The Xuan Tianzong who masters the Holy King''s Law will have a higher foundation and strength! "Chief Gao Yi!!" An elder said loudly. And the other disciples completely agreed with Madman Chu at this moment, and admired him from the bottom of his heart, and had no objections. "Big brother Gao Yi!!" "Big brother Gao Yi!!" All the disciples shouted in unison, the sound wave shook the sky. And the Madman Chu, who had done all this, gradually broke away from the state of enlightenment, and the effect of the enlightenment card had also disappeared. However, he created the Holy King Dharma in the state of enlightenment through the thousands of swordsmanship methods in the Cangshu Pavilion, but it was branded in his mind. Various visions disappeared one by one. After calming down, the Madman Chu walked out of the library and came to Venerable Xuanqi and the others, bowing his hands slightly, "I have seen the master, the elder." "Madman, you are welcome, you have not only benefited a lot from your enlightenment this time, but also for the Xuan Tianzong!" Venerable Xuan Qi was very excited and looked at Madman Chu admiringly. "Slightly gained." Chu Madman said modestly. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help rolling their eyes. This holy king''s law has been created, is it only a small gain? Venerable Xuanqi said: "By the way, madman, you have just created this Holy King Law, what name do you want to use?" "Not yet, it''s better to ask the teacher to give you a name." Chu Madman thought for a while. It is a privilege to name the Holy King Law. Other venerables don''t have this treatment, because they can''t create the Holy King Law. How can the tycoon who created the Holy King''s Method let others name his method? Only Madman Chu, a freak who can create the Holy King''s Law in the Golden Core Realm, would bestow this honor to others. Let Venerable Xuanqi name his Holy King Fa, which is nothing but a word for Madman Chu. He doesn''t mind using this to pull in the relationship between the master and the disciple. Sure enough, Venerable Xuanqi heard this, his eyes brightened, his face flushed with excitement, but when he thought that he was in front of his apprentice, he wanted to maintain the majesty of the teacher, he suppressed his emotions. He said with a serious face: "This method of the Holy King seems simple, only the move of the sword and the sword ~www.novelhall.com~ but it is a return to the basics, and the meaning of kendo''s fast, accurate and ruthless attack is brought to the fullest. In my opinion, it''s better to call...Zhantian and Swordsmanship! ! " Chu madman heard the words, nodded slightly, and said: "Then, according to the words of the master, this holy king''s method is named Zhantian and Swordsmanship." As soon as his words fell, the sky suddenly roared as if he was recognizing the name. Not far away, the stone monument vibrated, and there were stone chips falling on it, and the five characters of Zhantian and Swordsmanship appeared. "Avenue recognition!" "From now on, this method will call the sky-cutting and sword-drawing skills!" "Haha, with this sword-cutting technique, my Xuantianzong''s background will be raised to a higher level, and in time, I will be able to crown the dragon realm!" Next, Venerable Xuan Qi asked him to put the stone tablet that records the art of slashing the sky and drawing the sword into the fifth floor of the library, under strict supervision. Chu Madman also left the library and returned to Lingtian Taoist Palace. In the Taoist Palace, Xiaobing had long heard that Madman Chu had created the Holy King Law in the Cangshu Pavilion, and she praised him. In the entire Xuantian Sect, everyone from the senior elders to the outer disciples were all talking about Madman Chu. "I heard that I have created a holy king method in the library, the sound of the avenue, the golden lotus from the ground, it is amazing!" "I''m on the scene, it''s so awesome." "Master is really a man of God, how long has it been since he became our big brother, he actually created the Holy King Law!" "Unbelievable, in my opinion, as far as Tian Zi is concerned, the entire Azure Dragon Region, no, the entire Sky Star young generation is unmatched!" "It''s more than Tianzi. As far as looks are concerned, the entire sky star is unreachable. That face looks so beautiful on the tip of my heart." Chapter 20： : Qingyun Prince Gu Changge, invincible of the same generation Ling Tian Dao Palace. In the courtyard, Madman Chu was lying on a deck chair. Next to Xiaobing was holding a plate of grapes, holding a grape from time to time and feeding it to Madman Chu. At the side, Lan Yu was wearing a blue and white skirt, sitting cross-legged, with a dark guqin in front of him. Lan Yu''s ten fingers flicked, and the wonderful melody slowly echoed. "what" The madman of Chu opened his mouth to grab a grape that Xiaobing had fed, and listened to the sound of the piano played by Lan Yu, squinting his eyes with a pleasant appearance. Xiaobing was peeling grapes next to him, watching Madman Chus face up close, his face was reddening, and his heart was unspeakable joy. The outside world is eager for the son, and there are countless women who want to see him, but she can feed the son by herself. Thinking about it, she was very happy. One song. Lan Yu smiled faintly: "What else do you want to hear?" In addition to being a powerful warrior, she is also proficient in temperament. Madman Chu has only recently discovered this. I have to say, Lan Yu is really too good to say anything. Beautiful, powerful, and obedient to Chu madman. "No need, if I continue to fall like this, I really won''t be able to climb out of your gentle homeland." Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. He stretched, "I''m going to practice." It has been nearly a month since he created the Holy King Law. His cultivation has made great progress in this month. From the first time he entered the Golden Core to the current Golden Core Consummation, there is only one step away from the Nascent Soul Stage. And within this month, Madman Chu has extracted a lot of things from the fantasy roulette, but most of them are black iron, silver grade, and except for a few pieces, the rest are useless to him. For example, some elixirs, exercises, spiritual marrow, etc., all of which were used by him to cultivate Xiaobing, so in this month, except for him, Xiaobing also improved a lot. In the afternoon, Madman Chu just finished his practice. Xiaobing informed him that Daozi Nangonghuang and Murongxuan were visiting. Road Palace, in the lobby. "Brother, you finally came." Murongxuan greeted him with excitement after seeing Madman Chu. The madman Chus face changed slightly, and he took a half step back, so excited, people who didnt know thought you saw your girlfriend who had been gone for a long time. His **** beauty can''t even be controlled by a man? Murong Xuan stood there in embarrassment. Brother, are you serious about taking a half step back? A small action hurts so much... "I have seen the big brother." Nangong Huang bowed slightly. Since being convinced by the madman of Chu, and seeing the other party''s creation of the Holy King Law, he now worships the other party more and more. is a little fan like everyone else in Xuantianzong. "You are welcome, two brothers, sit down." After the two sat down, Murong Xuan took the lead to speak, "I came to the big brother this time because I want to ask your opinion about something." "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Big brother has ever heard of... Gu Changge!" "Gu Changge?" Madman Chu whispered, seemingly impressed, and then he asked, "Qingyun Prince Gu Changge?" "Yes, it is this person." Nangong Huang said solemnly. In this world of great controversy, all kinds of arrogant talents emerge in endlessly, like a hundred flowers blooming, contending for beauty. And Gu Changge is one of the most magnificent flowers among the hundreds of flowers, and is a supreme arrogant who is famous in the world! even better than Nangong Huang. And the power behind the Qingyun Prince Qingyun Dynasty is also the top sage lineage in the Azure Dragon domain, not weaker than Xuan Tianzong. "What happened to this person?" The madman Chu asked after thinking about the information about Gu Changge. "Gu Changge left the Qingyun dynasty capital half a month ago. In the name of communication, he went all the way through Ziyang Valley, Ten Thousand Fazong, Lingxuzong and Five Elements Sect, four great sages, and lost eight consecutive Daozi!" Murong Xuan said slowly, his tone also showing a little dignity. Hearing this, Madman Chu didnt know the purpose of these two people coming to him, "Are you afraid that he will also challenge Xuan Tianzong?" "The challenge is definitely a challenge." Nangong Huang said. "He is shaping the heart of invincibility!" "Not bad." Nangong Huang continued: "A few years ago, Tianjizi once said that the road to the emperor of this world will be restarted, and all Tianjiao in the sky star did not want to fight for the throne of this world. Gu Changge lost all the roads in a row. Ways to shape the heart of invincibility, I want to take this one step on the road of emperor!" "Only by defeating him can we destroy this process, otherwise, when his invincible heart is completed, I am afraid that it will be difficult for someone to compete with him!" "Its just that its not easy to defeat him. This person is incomparable among the younger generation and has few rivals. The stronger ones of the older generation are not easy to shoot. According to rumors, there is a protector of the noble state beside Gu Changge. , Even if someone wants to start secretly, its impossible." Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and you talked about the matter in a word, while Madman Chu listened to it. "Big brother, Gu Changge''s strength is amazing, and he has lost eight Daozi in a row. Among them, there are people with the same combat power as me, so I think in the entire Xuantian Sect, only you can defeat this person." Nangong Huang looked at Madman Chu with piercing eyes. "How is this person''s cultivation level?" "Yuan Ying is complete, no, it should be half a step away!" Nangong Huang paused and said. What? Half a step hole is empty? Chu madman is inevitably a little nervous. He is only the golden core consummation now, and the Yuan Ying''s cultivation base is not reached. The last time he was able to suppress Nangong Huang, it was because of the cultivation base experience card. Now you want him to use Jindan to consummate a half-step hole? And this person is still a great arrogant! According to the law of Tianjiao, it is estimated that this person is more fierce than Dongxu. I feel hungry no matter what I think. However, to the hopeful eyes of Shang Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan''s two juniors, he can''t show his cowardice as a senior. "I understand." The madman Chu''s eyes were calm and his tone was calm. Nangong Huang and the two looked at each other, and they were immediately fed a reassuring pill. The big brother is so calm, he should be sure. The two people left Dao Palace in peace. "Nangong~www.novelhall.com~, what is your chance of winning against Gu Changge?" Murong Xuan asked curiously outside the palace. Nangong Huang paused and said lightly: "Very!" "You have so much confidence in Big Brother." Murongxuan was a bit wrong. Although he also believes in the madman of Chu, Gu Changge is not a simple character, losing streak to eight Dadaozi, he is already invincible of his generation! He did not dare to say that Madman Chu had a very good chance of winning. "Big brother can suppress me by raising his hands, and his combat power is unfathomable, and can''t you see the attitude of the big brother just now? He obviously didn''t put Gu Changge in his eyes." Nangong Huang spoke highly of the madman Chu. Murongxuan heard the words, the more he thought about it, the more he felt reasonable, and nodded and said: "You are right, if it is not for a stable victory, how can you be so calm and calm, I am afraid that the big brother is already invincible of the same generation!" "I think it''s more than that. Big Brother can create the Holy King''s Law. How many people in this world can do it? It''s terrifying." The two guessed about Madman Chus strength, and the more they guessed, the more they felt that the other party was unpredictable, and the awe in their hearts increased unabated. Chapter 21： : Not to be afraid of Gu Changge, the Spirit of Heaven "How''s it going, what did Daozi say?" Junyi, Zhuo Han and the other Taoists knew Murongxuan. Nangong Huang went to Lingtian Taoist Temple to ask how Madman Chu would deal with Gu Changge. After learning that the two came back, he immediately asked non-stop. "Big brother said, Gu Changge...not to be afraid!" Junyi and others were shocked upon hearing this. You must know that Gu Changge has lost the four great saints in a row, and the eight Daozi. In the hearts of many people of the same age, he is already invincible of his generation. can be in the Chu Kuang population, but it is not to be feared! This shocked everyone. But then, Zhuo Han laughed loudly, As expected of our big brother, Gu Changge has lost the eighth road in a row. His invincible posture shocked the Azure Dragon Realm, but in the eyes of our big brother, it is nothing to be afraid of!!!" "Domineering!!!" "Yes, big brother is really mighty!" Gradually, Gu Changge was not afraid to spread the seven characters in Xuantian Sect. Countless disciples knew that this was what the Madman Chu said. You must know that Gu Changge''s deeds of losing eight Taoists in a row in order to shape the heart of invincibility have long been spread. Many disciples know that sooner or later the other party will find Xuan Tianzong, and it is inevitable that they will feel nervous. But now the Madman Chu has inspired everyone. "The big brother is really amazing, Gu Changge is not to be afraid, and only people like big brother can tell." "Gu Changge''s losing streak of the Daozi of the four great saints'' orthodoxy can be described as majestic and majestic, but it is nothing to be afraid of for our big brother." "Cow break!" "I will see how Big Brother defeated Gu Changge." "Big brother is domineering, I love it." Various opinions appeared in various places of Xuantianzong. even passed into the ears of some high-level elders, only to hear the elder Ruyan said: "As expected to be the chief of my Xuantian Sect, full of boldness!" Venerable Xuanqi even more proudly said: "My disciple madman has the appearance of a great emperor, and there is only one Gu Changge, why can you hang your teeth?" If it were before, they might not believe in Madman Chu so much. But it''s different now. Since the madman of Chu created the Holy King Dharma in the Zangshu Pavilion, he not only looked like a **** in the minds of many disciples, but was also labeled as invincible in the eyes of the elders, as a great emperor. His words, everyone will believe a little bit in their hearts. "Master, in addition to the disciples, the head and the elders are very supportive of you, you must cheer to defeat Gu Changge." Xiaobing waved her small fist to cheer Madman Chu. And after listening to what the other party said, the madman Chu looked confused. Gu Changge is not afraid? When did he say such things? Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang, what have you guys made up for? Also, let the disciples follow the fooling around. Master and elders, you are mixing things with you. It is full of boldness, and I am just a great emperor. He can''t help but cover his face. He is just a golden pill now! "Xiaobing, you go out first." The madman Chu waved his hand, he wanted to be alone. "I understand, son, you want to recharge your energy and face Gu Changge in the best possible state, right? Don''t worry, I won''t let people disturb you." Xiaobing said with an expression that I understand. Said. Then she walked out of the house, clenched her fist before closing the door, and gave Madman Chu a cheer. The madman Chu sat on the bed, sighing helplessly, How come these are so good for your brain, why dont you write novels? He called the fantasy roulette and started the draw today. "Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of the golden item Sky Spirit!" Chu madmans eyes lit up, "It''s another gold item, and it''s still the Celestial Essence! It seems that I have good luck today!" Essence is a liquid that contains pure aura. It is much more advanced than spirit stones and it is divided into four levels: heaven, earth, mysterious and yellow. The heavenly spirit is the most advanced spirit. It has various mysterious functions such as improving cultivation base, purifying spiritual power, washing the sutras and cutting the marrow. Put it outside, a drop of the heavenly essence is enough to make a large number of monks fight for a **** battle, and Madman Chu now has a whole bottle in his hand! "Extract the heavenly essence." Chu Madman said. In an instant, a palm-sized blue jade bottle appeared in the hands of Madman Chu, containing the golden heavenly essence. "With the help of this spirit, I will definitely be able to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm quickly, and I will be sure to deal with Gu Changge by then." Chu Madman whispered. Do as he wants, and he immediately begins to retreat. and outside. The entire Azure Dragon Region was shaken by the three words Gu Changge. Gu Changge came out of the royal capital and defeated the four great saints in a row. The matter of the eight Daozi spread all over the world, and countless forces and monks were boiling over it. In the Azure Dragon Region, there are eight sage traditions. Qingyun Dynasty, Ziyang Valley, Wanfazong, Taixuguan, Lingxuzong, Five Elements Sect, Leiyin Temple, Bailian Sect and Xuantianzong. In addition to the Qingyun Dynasty, the first four sages have been challenged by Gu Changge, and they have all been defeated by him. Now people all over the world are looking at the three saints behind them, wanting to see if anyone can Gu Changge''s invincible power, if there is no one, Gu Changge will lead everyone! On the lofty peaks, clouds and mists surround. In the clouds and mists, there are row upon row of buildings nestled against the mountains and rivers. A closer look reveals that most of them contain statues of Buddha. This is a temple. is the largest temple in the world that no one dares to mess with. Sage Tradition, Leiyin Temple. And today, a burst of vigorous bells echoed in Leiyin Temple. Outside the temple gate. Six horses covered with golden scales flew by pulling a golden carriage, and then stopped in front of the temple. The curtain of the carriage was opened, and a man dressed in a golden robe with a sword eyebrow stared out and looked directly at the gate of Leiyin Temple. And this person is the Gu Changge with the greatest reputation today! "Leiyin Temple, lonely is here." Gu Changge murmured. Unmatched fighting spirit suddenly burst out in his eyes, and his spiritual power boiled over him. Surrounding him, there was a vague sound of dragons. "Waiting to defeat Leiyin Temple, Bailian Sect, Xuantianzong and the remaining three Taoist Taoists, the lone general will shape the heart of invincibility!!" "On the Emperor Road, the lone general is a big step ahead of others!" Gu Changge''s eyes flicker. "The prince must not be careless." In the void, UU reading www.uukanshu.com heard an old voice, as if reminding Gu Changge, "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon within the saints Taoism, and in the past few days, there is no Shangdao in Xuantian Sect. , It is caring." "Well, the supreme Taoist body, I did feel it a few days ago. After Gu defeated Leiyin Temple, after the Bailian Sect, he went to the Xuantian Sect to personally learn about the so-called supreme Taoist body!" Gu Changge said condensedly. . After finishing speaking, he looked directly at Leiyin Temple and said loudly: "Lonely come here to visit! Please come to see the monks!" The sound waves are rolling, and a competition is inevitable. the next day. Liu Shenju left Leiyin Temple with a golden carriage, and news that two Taoists of Leiyin Temple were defeated by Gu Changge also spread. followed, less than three days. The Saint Son of White Lotus was also defeated by Gu Changge. For a time, Gu Changge''s momentum reached its peak! Eight Daoist Traditions, there are six Taoist Traditions, the sage sons were defeated by the Qingyun Prince, which in a disguised form shows that these Traditions have lost to the Qingyun Dynasty. Everyone turned their eyes to the last Xuantianzong. Chapter 22： : 3 fist defeats Nangong Huang, the terrifying Gu Changge "Invincible! Gu Changge is going against the sky." "Yes, the Daozi of the eight great sages actually lost to the same person. In a certain way, these taoisms are not as good as the Qingyun dynasty. It is estimated that those taoism masters are now angry." "Gu Changge is really powerful." "There is only Xuan Tianzong left now." "The other Daozi of the Six Great Dao Lineages have all lost. It is estimated that Xuantianzong will not be able to stop Gu Changge. The younger generation should respect Gu Changge." The countless monks in the entire Azure Dragon Region were all scared by Gu Changge. They didn''t expect Gu Changge to be so tough. Sage Taoism, not to mention the Azure Dragon domain, even if it is placed in the entire Sky Star, it is also the top cultivation power, and the Taoists cultivated by these Taoisms are naturally the top arrogance in the Sky Star! And now, these arrogances have been defeated by one person! Gu Changge is like the sky, invincible, shaking the world. Xuan Tianzong. Nangong Huang and other Taoists gathered together. They are talking about Gu Changge, even if they are, they will inevitably be shocked after hearing about Gu Changge''s toughness. "You said, when will the big brother leave the customs." Murong Xuan said, with a little worry on his face. Since they visited Madman Chu last time, the other party has been in retreat, and there has been no movement until now. "According to the steps of taking care of the long song, it is estimated that he will be able to reach the Xuantianzong today. If he arrives, what should I do if the senior brother has not left the customs?" Zhuo Han said worriedly. Gu Changge is now in the limelight, and he wants to come, only the Madman Chu in Xuan Tianzong can compete with him. If Gu Changge arrives, and Madman Chu hasn''t left the pass, no one of them can stop each other. "If the big brother hasn''t left the customs by that time, then I will personally listen to this Gu Changge for a while." Nangong Huang said. "Well, this is also okay, you can try this person''s strength for the big brother first, so that the big brother is more confident." just when a few people were talking. Above Xuan Tianzong, the clouds rolled and a golden light bloomed, rendering the clouds golden. The golden clouds rolled towards both sides, and a carriage pulled by six horses soared into the sky and landed in front of the Xuantianzong Mountain Gate. The sudden movement attracted many people. "Look, someone is coming." "This horse is covered with golden scales. This is the golden scale horse that only the Qingyun dynasty nobles can travel! Those who can drive six horses... come here is Gu Changge!! Qingyun Prince Gu Changge is here!" "finally come." "He really found our Xuantian Sect." Many disciples in Xuan Tianzong exclaimed. The Daozi who gathered together also looked at the direction of the mountain gate with solemn eyes, and Nangong Huang said lightly: "Go, I will meet this person." Outside the gate of Xuantianzong Mountain. Gu Changge slowly got out of the carriage. Many disciples waited for them and were on guard. Gu Changge glanced at these people, and suddenly, a terrifying aura enveloped everyone, scaring them back again and again. "very scary!!" "When he took a look, my hairs stood up!" "Is this Gu Changge?!" Along the way, Gu Changge has lost six sacred places in a row, and his invincible momentum has accumulated to an extremely powerful level. How can ordinary disciples resist his aura? only one glance, it shocked everyone. "Lonely come to visit, seniors, please show up!" Gu Changge said loudly. The sound waves rolled, resounding throughout the Xuantian School. "I know what you came from, no need to talk nonsense. If you want to fight, we will fight." At this time, the voice of Venerable Xuanqi sounded. No nonsense, no politeness. The other party made it clear that they came to find the fault, is it better to treat him? "Oh, it''s the best, I heard that there is a supreme Taoist body in Xuan Tianzong, but he is coming to fight with Gu?" Gu Changge said. hum... At this time, a simple long sword wrapped in Leng Li''s sword light suddenly burst out, and inserted in front of Gu Changge impartially. A powerful sword intent suddenly broke out! "Oh, holy artifact." Gu Changge was not surprised, after all, as a long-standing tradition of saints, there are a few sacred artifacts that are normal. What makes him care more about is the person who masters the sacred objects. He looked up and saw Nangong Huang, who was wearing a purple robe, walking slowly, and said to him lightly: "Big brother is in retreat. If you want to fight with him, please pass me first." The sword intent on Nangong Huang''s body flowed, and his spiritual power exploded. The Nascent Soul''s perfect might slapped the void unscrupulously, with black and white light gleaming in his eyes, his aura was extremely amazing. Tianjiao, with the arrogance of Tianjiao. Nangong Huang has a yin and yang divine pupil. He is a top arrogant. He is naturally arrogant. Although he knows that he is probably not Gu Changge''s opponent, he still wants to fight with him. "Nangong Huang, I''ve heard of you, the strongest among the nine Taoists of Xuan Tianzong, I didn''t expect you to recognize the Supreme Taoist as a big brother, huh, this makes Gu more curious about this person. ." "Never mind, I will defeat you first." Gu Changge''s aura broke out completely. An incomparable overbearing intent engulfed the invincible force and swept across all directions. The majestic spiritual power surrounded him, gradually forming a golden dragon, and the violent dragon''s roar turned into a terrifying sound wave to spread. The disciples around couldn''t help but step back. "What an overbearing spiritual power!" "This is the prince of Qingyun Dynasty!" "According to the rumors, there is a saint in the Qingyun Dynasty called the true dragon condensing method, which can make people cultivate extremely domineering dragon energy. This is the saint method that Gu Changge cultivated." The golden dragon hovered around Gu Changge''s body, and a pair of lifelike dragon eyes turned, revealing the meaning of watching the common people. Nangong Huang also felt the mighty power of Gu Changge, he put his hand on the holy sword, and the spirit power surged out of the sword first! The sword light pouring out like a waterfall! Supreme Law~www.novelhall.com~ Heavenly Waterfall Sword Jue! Gu Changge doesn''t hide, he raises his hand and punches! Golden dragon gas gushes out, full of boundless domineering intentions. broke out. The collision between the sword light and the dragon gas erupted with a huge impact, and the air wave rolled out, and Nangong Huang couldn''t help backing several feet under the impact. On the other hand, Gu Changge stood still, standing still! The first move, Nangong Huang has fallen into a disadvantage. "Come again." The golden light of Nangong Huang body surface blooms, covering the holy sword Yuanhong. He once again cut out with a sword, and under the blessing of the golden light of mixed yuan and the holy sword, the power of this sword light far exceeds the previous one. This time, a trace of solemnity appeared on Gu Changge''s face. "This is the right to make this punch alone!" "Dragon Kill Punch, break!!" punched out, the overbearing dragon yin echoed the world. Quan Jin turned into a golden dragon and bit out, surrounded by a horrible Taoist rhyme. This time, Jian Guang was beaten by Quan Jin again! When Nangong Huang shuddered again, the black and white divine light flowing in his eyes gushed out, it was the power of the yin and yang divine pupil! "Haha, I expected it long ago." "Dragon Kill Fist!" Gu Changge had been holding the right hand and struck out, and golden dragon scales faintly appeared on his arm. Before this punch was more powerful, after breaking the yin and yang divine light, its residual punch fell on Nangong Huang''s body. A mouthful of blood spurted from Nangong Huang''s mouth. He was beaten out by dozens of feet and hit a wall. The wall sank suddenly, and countless cracks spread like a spider web. All the Xuantianzong disciples couldn''t believe it. Three punches! Just three punches, Nangong Huang lost! Chapter 23： : Lan Yu appeared, Gu Changge was jealous Nangong Huang slipped from the wall, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He stood barely, looking at Gu Changge''s right hand. Before being beaten up, he seemed to see the golden dragon scales appearing on the opponent''s right hand. "It is rumored that the true dragon coagulation method of the Qingyun Dynasty can make people refine the dragon vein dao body, and your right hand has refined the dragon vein!!" Nangong Huang said solemnly. Dragon Meridian Dao Body, this is the top Dao Body. It is even better than his Yin-Yang Divine Pupils. It is known as the closest Dao Body to the Supreme Dao Body. Once it becomes successful, even the saints will retreat! "Not bad." Gu Changge proudly said: "Although it''s only a right hand, I can easily defeat even a supreme arrogant like you!" The body of the dragon channel is great, and he needs to temper all his meridians into dragon veins, but he is only tempering the meridians of one right hand. But even this is enough to make him proud of his peers. "Brother Nangong lost with three punches." "Where is the big brother? Only big brother can come." "So scary Gu Changge." The surrounding disciples talked a lot, and it was hard to hide the shock. Gu Changge sees this, stands with his hand holding his hand, disregarding everyone, an incomparable domineering aura spreads, like an emperor. "Who else would you dare to fight alone?" Gu Changge watched the audience, his invincible posture shocked the audience! far away. Venerable Xuanqi, the elders Ruyan are watching this scene. "This son is indeed extraordinary." "Well, at a young age, it''s a half-step hole. With the blessing of the dragon veins, it is no wonder that it can sweep the same generation." "He has been invincible after losing the six great saints in a row. If he is allowed to grow stronger, I am afraid that he can really create an invincible heart!" Even if Venerable Xuanqi and others were dissatisfied with Gu Changge''s challenge, they had to admit that this Gu Changge was indeed extraordinary. "Head, is he still in retreat?" Ruyan Elder asked. Now they can only pin their hopes on Madman Chu. "Well, I just swept the Dao Palace with Spiritual Mind, but the madman still couldn''t leave behind closed doors." Venerable Xuan Qi said helplessly. put his eyes back in front of Xuantianzong Mountain. At this time, Gu Changge looked down upon everyone, seeing no one challenged, and continued: "What about your supreme Taoist body? Why don''t you call him out." He paused for a while, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, "Could it be that you are so scared to hide in the house and dare not come out." "Arrogant!!" "How dare you slander the big brother like this!" "Don''t stop me, I fight with him." Murong Xuan was so angry that he wanted to make a move, but was stopped by a few Taoists beside him, urging him to calm down. "Don''t get excited, you are not his opponent." "Nangong was defeated by three punches. It''s useless for you to go up." When everyone was angry, a white streamer fell from the sky. boom There was a burst of dust and a wave of air. Everyone stared at the past, only to see a silver-haired woman wearing a gorgeous silver armor standing in the wind, holy and inviolable. "Girl Blue." A few Daozi were a little surprised. The person here is Lan Yu. She knows that Madman Chu will fight Gu Changge after he leaves the customs, so she first came here to observe. She didn''t plan to shoot. After hearing the other party ridicule Chu Madman, she couldn''t bear it anymore. Gu Changge can insult anyone, even a saint whom thousands of people admire has nothing to do with her, but she doesn''t allow anyone to slander the madman of Chu who is like a **** in his heart, even if it is a satire! So she showed up. Lan Yu appeared, wearing a silver-white armor that was extremely gorgeous, the sacred and solemn aura revealed, and the beauty was extremely stunning. Even Gu Changge couldn''t help but shine. He is the prince of the Qingyun Dynasty. He has seen countless beauties and ladies in his life, but there is no woman who can match him. icy muscles and bones, holy and cold, like a goddess. For the first time, Gu Changge felt admiration in his heart. "Who are you?" Gu Changge tried to slow down his tone and asked curiously. When he wanted to come, his own dignified prince Qingyun, the supreme prince of the six saints in a row, talked to people in this tone, and that person should be flattered. But Lan Yu''s face was indifferent, and hostility rolled in his eyes like the blue sea, like a storm is approaching. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you just slandered my son, so you have to pay the price." Lan Yu said coldly. Spiritual power rolls all over, and the sacred and bright Tao Yun is flowing. This rhyme made Gu Changge''s eyes show a dignified look. But at the same time, there was even more jealousy in my heart. Follower? These women are actually followers of the supreme Taoist body of Xuan Tianzong? How can that person be worthy of this woman to follow? "The lone originally thought the Xuan Tianzong''s supreme Taoism was so great, and I didn''t expect it would only hide behind a woman." "Follow such a person, there is no future, woman, I give you a chance, as long as you follow the lonely, lonely bestows you the supreme glory, even if you are the noble princess, you can also be allowed." Gu Changge looked at Lan Yu with a little hope in his eyes. But Lan Yu''s expression became even colder when he heard the words, "Slander my son, and still wishful thinking here, you are inexcusable!" Lan Yu said no more, raised his hand, made a fist, and then shot. A white beam of light bursts out with the meaning of sacredness! Terror Daoyun surprised everyone present. Gu Changge didn''t dare to be careless, urging his spiritual power to also punch. Two punches, two kinds of Daoyun burst open, a powerful impact swept out, but Lan Yu and Gu Changge were both unrelenting. This surprised many people. How powerful is Gu Changge~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone present has seen it. Three punches defeated Nangong Huang, but Lan Yu could stand up against the opponent? ! In the distance, Venerable Xuanqi looked at each other. "Who is this woman?" "She just said that she was the chief''s entourage." "How is this Dao Yun a bit like the sacred light body of the supreme Dao body in the rumor." Venerable Xuan Qi said with surprise on his face. Everyone was in an uproar when he said this. is actually a supreme body! "If this is the case, then it''s no wonder that this woman can compete with Gu Changge, but... is she really a supreme body?" No wonder everyone suspected that the Supreme Dao Body was too rare. There were two in a row, and they were both in the Xuantian Sect, which was a bit weird. "It may be, or it may not be, but this woman is definitely not easy, and you have to ask the madman at that time." Venerable Xuan Qi said. Xuan Tianzong disciples, the high-level leaders were surprised at Lan Yu''s strength, and Gu Changge was the same. He went all the way and defeated all the Daoists of the sages, and few of them could fight against him. , let alone a woman. And when he thought that this powerful, sacred and beautiful woman was actually someone else''s entourage, Gu Changge became even more jealous of the Mad Chu man who had never met. "Unfortunately, you, such a strange woman, followed a coward who can''t get out of it." Gu Changge shook his head and said. In that tone, everyone seemed to smell a sour taste. "Tsk, the dignified Prince Qingyun does not want any woman, but unfortunately, Miss Blue is not something he can covet." "That''s right, Miss Blue belongs to our big brother, and our big brother''s appearance has left him more than 18 blocks away." "It''s still a great master, and Gu Changge has been suppressed invisibly before people show up." Chapter 24： : Three supreme foundations, Gu Changges heart is shaken "Repeatingly slander my son!" "You **** it!" She couldn''t hear the sourness in Gu Changge''s tone, she only knew that the other party had slandered Madman Chu, which made her angry. ''S beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, and she saw her wings suddenly spread, her spiritual power released to the peak, and the coercion filled her. Seeing her wings, everyone couldn''t help being even more surprised. "It''s actually Yuren!" "Feather human race, I didn''t expect Miss Blue to be a feather human race." "Are all the girls of the Feather Race so pretty?" Lan Yu spreads her wings, this is her strongest posture. I saw her flapping wings and rising into the air, looking at Gu Changge on the ground indifferently, like a high Valkyrie. This posture is even more amazing. Her spiritual power urged, a powerful Taoist rhyme poured out, and a white light flashed in her hand, condensing a huge spear. There are mysterious Dao patterns flowing on the spear, exuding a terrifying power. This spear made Gu Changge a little palpitating. "The Judgment of Light!!" Lan Yu coldly drank, and the spear in his hand was about to project out. can be at this moment. In the distance, a bright beam of light rose into the sky! The incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme floods the world. This anomaly attracted everyone''s attention, including Lan Yu who was in the duel. Her expression changed slightly and she removed her spear. Both wings shook, Lan Yu turned into a streamer and swept towards the direction of the light beam. Because there is Lingtian Taoist Palace. is the residence of the madman of Chu. And the madman of Chu trumps everything in her mind. Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others also rushed over immediately. "Go, go with Gu to see what happened." Gu Changge said lightly toward the void. Ling Tiandao Palace. Compared to Lan Yu, Gu Changge, Nangong Huang and others, the first to come, such as Venerable Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan and others. They looked at the beam of light, staring at each other. "Chief, what is happening again?" "I do not know." Venerable Xuan Qi and others were a little helpless. The madman of Chu created a bunch of visions for them in two days, which made their hearts a little unbearable. "what happened?" Lan Yu and others rushed to the scene. At this time, the change is coming again. I saw a spirit surging frantically around, converging, and condensing into a pagoda-like foundation in the void, with seven floors. "This is the foundation of the foundation, someone is building the foundation?" Ruyan Elder said in doubt. "No, foundation building can''t make such a big noise." Venerable Xuan Qi shook his head. At this time, I saw a shock of the road foundation, and there were two more floors on the seventh floor, turning into a nine-story road foundation! Nine layers of Dao Foundation, with runes flowing around, Dao Yun is mysterious. Everyone was shocked. "Nine-layer road foundation!!! This is the supreme road foundation!!!" "Nine is the extreme number in the world, and there are very few monks who can condense the foundations of the nine layers in the entire sky." "I understand!" Venerable Xuanqi''s eyes lit up, "The madman is reshaping his cultivation base and reshaping his foundation!!!" After a person breaks through, the foundation is what it is. It is difficult to reshape the foundation. And a carelessness can damage the foundation, and the gains outweigh the losses. "Once the foundation is damaged, repairing it is several times more difficult than reshaping the foundation. The chief is too bold." An elder said with a solemn expression. "Good spirit!" Elder Ruyan admired. "It''s my apprentice!" Venerable Xuanqi laughed, and then consciously protected the Chu madman, and the other high-level officials also began to alert. Especially for Gu Changge, his face is full of vigilance. After all, he is an outsider here. And he was an outsider who came to Xuantianzong to provoke him. Gu Changge noticed the gaze cast from all around, and couldn''t help but snorted, "The lonely talent disdains the despicable act of taking advantage of others!" Then, he looked at the nine-layer Daoji, slightly surprised. "Unexpectedly, this big brother of Xuan Tianzong had such a bold spirit, he actually reshaped the Dao Foundation, and it is still the strongest Nine-layer Supreme Dao Foundation!" To know. is not to say that there is no upper Dao body or that there is no upper Dao foundation. is at most a higher probability. Even if he is himself, it is only the seven-layer Daoji. And this is already the top foundation, I don''t know how many cultivators are just ordinary foundations of one or two floors. Before everyone was astonished, I saw that there was a gathering of spiritual energy above Lingtian Dao Palace, and a golden golden core was actually condensed! There are seven Taoist patterns circulating on the golden pill, which is the seven-patterned golden pill. I saw Jin Dan burst out a boundless rhyme. actually changed from seven-patterned golden pill to nine-patterned golden pill! ! Everyone gasped. "Nine-layer Dao Foundation, nine-patterned golden pill! Chief, he actually reshaped the two foundations in one breath! My God, how did he do it!" "Nine-patterned golden pill, this is harder than the nine-layer road foundation." "The two supreme foundations, if he is promoted to Yuan Ying, even if it is just an ordinary one-color Yuan Ying, his combat power will far exceed the same level." "It''s really a big brother..." Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang and others admire the handler even more. And Gu Changge''s face is a bit ugly. "Unexpectedly, he could actually shape the nine-patterned golden core, and there are few such foundations in the entire sky star." "What is the origin of Big Brother Xuantianzong?" can be followed by Lan Yu, can create a supreme foundation, is still a supreme Taoist body, Gu Changge is extremely curious about the Madman Chu. At this time, a figure suddenly walked out of the colorful beam of light. That was a little man about one foot long, wearing a white robe made of intertwined Dao patterns, with red lips and white teeth, and he looked seven or eight years old. Everyone only thinks this villain is a bit familiar. "This fluctuation... is Yuan Ying." "This is the elder brother''s Yuan Ying!" "how do you know?" "Nonsense, Dao Palace is practicing in retreat. Who else is Yuan Ying who is not a big brother?" "Yes, UU reads www.uukanshu.com and this kid is so good-looking. If you look closely, the eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of the big brother." "Big brother is so handsome, I can recognize him ashes, let alone Yuan Ying." At this time, behind the Yuan Ying who walked out of the beam of light suddenly burst out a variety of brilliant lights, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, a total of nine kinds, this time, even Venerable Xuan Qi was stunned. "Nine...Nine-color Yuanying!!!" "Damn!" An elder couldn''t help but explode with a foul language. Nine-layer Dao Foundation, nine-patterned golden core and these nine-color infants! ! The madman of Chu has created three supreme foundations in one breath! Everyone was shocked. Gu Changge''s face was even more gloomy as if dripping water, his heart was also shocked, and he couldn''t believe it. The higher the realm, the harder it is to build the supreme foundation! Even the supreme foundation of the foundation is enough to make countless monks beyond reach. But this big brother of Xuan Tianzong is fine. In front of him, one after another formed the three supreme foundations of Zhuji, Jindan, and Yuan Ying! The foundation of every realm has completely crushed hundreds of millions of monks in the world, and this includes him! At this moment, the invincible heart that Gu Changge has formed along the way has a little shaken. Such a supreme arrogant, can he really contend with it? "Stabilize Dao Xin!" An old voice rang in Gu Changge''s ears, his protector. Gu Changge''s mind was startled, he was shocked by the opponent before he even saw the face of Madman Chu, and his heart of invincibility was shaken! This person is definitely an enemy he has never seen before! ! Chapter 25： : Jin Yudao body, Chu madman goes out, dare to fight Nine-layer road foundation, nine-patterned golden pill, nine-color Yuan Ying. The three supreme Taoist foundations were suspended above Lingtian Taoist Palace, and a majestic Taoist rhyme poured out. Between the heavens and the earth, auras boiled like fiery fire, and the mysterious Taoist sounds echoed in the sky. It seems that the whole world is rejoicing for the three supreme foundations. Whether it is an ordinary disciple, Daozi Tianjiao, or Xuantianzong high-level elder, or the protector behind Gu Changge... Everyone was shocked. The three supreme foundations have been shaped successively in this meeting. There are few examples of this kind of thing in ancient and modern ancient books. Road inside the palace. Xiaobing stood in Madman Chus room, staring at the vision of the three supreme foundations, stunned, and immediately said helplessly: "I understand, the son is uncomfortable if he doesn''t make any noise for a day." At this moment, the madman Chu in the room was sitting cross-legged on the bed, with mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing around his body, and his body looked crystal clear at this moment. Blood, meridians, bones, viscera, etc. are visible to the naked eye! Inside his body, avenue runes shuttled back and forth. The vast power formed by the three supreme foundations is constantly transforming his limbs and corpses, and purifying his spiritual power. Gradually, Madman Chu''s body burst into golden light. The whole person is like a golden jade. If anyone is here, they will definitely recognize that this is the top Taoist body in the forefront of the three thousand physique... the golden jade Taoist body! ! The golden jade Taoist body, although not as good as the supreme Taoist body, is not weaker than the Yin and Yang divine pupil like Nangong Huang. A monk with this Taoist body can cultivate to the purest spiritual power even with the most common methods, which is extremely practical. The Madman of Chu was originally cultivating the saint method, and now with the blessing of this golden jade body, his spiritual power has reached the extreme. After a while, Madman Chu slowly opened his eyes. The abnormality on his body also gradually disappeared and returned to normal. "The effect of a whole bottle of Heavenly Spiritual Essence is really extraordinary. It not only helped me to shape the three supreme foundations, but also because of the power of these three supreme foundations, I have a golden jade body!" Chu Madman felt the surging power in his body and said with emotion. At this time, he has been promoted to Yuan Ying monk. But he felt that even if a hole virtual realm stood in front of him, he could explode the opponent, which was a very strong feeling. No way? Probably not? Is he so awesome now? ? The madman of Chu is a little unsure. "How about... find someone to try?" Madman Chu whispered. He got up and walked out the door. As soon as I left the house, I saw Xiaobing. "My son, you are finally out." Xiaobing said excitedly. "Well, let''s go, let me go out and meet everyone." Madman Chu nodded slightly, he already felt that a large number of people had gathered in the Dao Palace. Ling Tiandao outside the palace. Everyone watched the vision disappear, but they still couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time. After all, that is the three supreme foundations! How many people can shape the supreme foundation in the sky stars? Not to mention, it is a series of three supreme foundations! It can be said that the movement made by Madman Chu this time has shocked everyone no less than his own creation of the Holy King Method. just when everyone can''t come back to their senses. There are two figures in the palace coming out one after another. is Chu Madman and Xiaobing. The madman of Chu was dressed in a white robe with wide sleeves, tassels on his waist, and a jade crown on his head. He appeared in front of everyone with an immortal face. "Look, it''s the big brother who has left the customs!" "Big brother''s face killed me, it''s so pretty." "Big brother, look at me and see me." "Oh my god, is the outer disciple the master''s handmaid? It''s so enviable, I really want to serve the master." "Who wouldn''t want to, if you want me to face such banal characters every day, even if I serve tea and water, I am willing." There are constant voices from the crowd. Xiaobing, who has never been so watched by the public, has some stage fright, especially some women keep looking at her with envy and envy. On the contrary, the madman Chu next to him was calm and calm. Xiaobing couldn''t help but admire it. The son is the son, so calm and unhurried on any occasion. At this time, Madman Chu''s calm face was also surprised in his heart. He knew there were many people outside, but he didn''t expect so many! But Xuan even calmed down. I am the big brother of Xuan Tianzong, so be calm! "Congratulations, big brother for leaving!" At this time, Nangong Huang stepped forward and said loudly. "Congratulations, big brother for leaving!" Murongxuan Daozi also expressed their congratulations. When the other disciples saw this, this Daozi made a sound, so where could they be stunned? Immediately shouted loudly. "Congratulations, big brother for leaving!" "Congratulations, big brother for leaving the customs!!" Tens of thousands of disciples shouted loudly, and the sound wave rushed into the sky, with great momentum. Chu Madman''s ears are almost deaf. He nodded slightly and said nothing. At this time, Lan Yu came to Chu Madman. The Valkyrie, who was originally heroic, was docile at the moment, and called Master Ju. This scene broke the hearts of many male compatriots, but after looking at the Madman Chu, he couldn''t help but feel convinced and couldn''t complain. "Only the elder brother and other immortal figures are worthy of the blue girl, and only the blue girl can stand with the big brother." "Yes, no one else can compare." Some female compatriots looked at Lan Yu enviously. These two people stand together, like a heavenly setting, one is like a cold goddess, the other is like an immortal, even the sun and the moon are dim. The other people become the background in front of these two people. Xiaobing stood next to the two of them. The eyes that had been placed on her were all turned away. She felt like she was like air now. She wanted to cry without tears, but there was no dissatisfaction. After all, not everyone can stand beside these two people. "Have you ever moved your hands?" The madman of Chu noticed that the aura on Lan Yu''s body was somewhat floating ~www.novelhall.com~ Apparently he had just played with someone, and he was not an ordinary opponent. Otherwise, Lan Yu wouldn''t be unable to control his floating breath. "Prince Qingyun slandered the son just now, and I couldn''t help it, so I took it without authorization." Lan Yu was a little embarrassed, afraid that Chu Madness would be dissatisfied. "Are there any injuries?" Madman Chu asked. Seeing that he didn''t blame, but worried about whether she would suffer, Lan Yu was relieved, and her heart was a little bit more joyful. She shook her head, "It''s just a few tricks that consumed some spiritual power." "Well, that''s fine." Then, Madman Chu saluted in front of Venerable Xuanqi. Venerable Xuan Qi looked at the humble and polite Chu Madman, and he became more satisfied as he looked at it, "Madman, you have formed the supreme foundation today, and your future path of practice will be smoother. I am happy to be my teacher." "Thank you, Master." Not far away, Gu Changge frowned. Since Madman Chu left the pass, he hasn''t looked at him directly, which made him very dissatisfied. He then took a step forward and said loudly: "Prince Gu Qingyun, invite Master Xuan Tianzong to fight, do you dare to fight?" The sound is like a dragon chant, shaking Jiuxiao! ! Gu Changge''s aura broke out, unparalleled overbearing, wrapped in an invincible force, swept towards the Madman Chu! And the madman of Chu also felt this hostility, raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Changge, there were mysterious runes circulating in the depths of his eyes. Supernatural power, the eye of insight. Suddenly, Gu Changge''s information appeared one by one. "Gu Changge, the prince of the Qingyun Dynasty, half-step into the virtual world, practiced the saint Fa Zhenlong Ning Ling Jue, he is concealed with a dragon vein body, the dragon vein has been quenched in his right hand, there is a sacred dragon scale armor in the body, and a drop of true dragon Essence..." Chapter 26： : 1 sword hit Gu Changge, my own creation A series of messages flashed before Madman Chu''s eyes. Gu Changge''s identity information, cultivation methods, and even the means of hiding were all clearly seen by him, and he knew it well. The madman of Chu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion that this eye of insight became so powerful. The so-called knowing oneself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end. The magical power of the Eye of Insight is so powerful, it is terrifying to know the opponent''s methods clearly before seeing the fight. "Big Brother Xuan Tianzong, are you shy?!" Gu Changge saw that Madman Chu was silent, thinking that the other party was afraid of him. Thinking of this, his tone rose slightly, somewhat proud. The madman of Chu was still checking Gu Changge''s information, and after hearing the other party''s words, he withdrew his magical powers and said lightly: "Come on then." "it is good!" Gu Changge let out a low voice, and a war intent shot into his eyes, "Let my lonely see what is so brilliant about the Supreme Taoist body!!" After finishing speaking, his spiritual power flowed around and he took the lead to punch. The rolling spiritual power turned into a big dragon with teeth and claws flying out, and the terrifying and domineering rhyme instantly enveloped the Madman Chu! This is a saint method specially used for attacking, Dragon Fight! In the memory of the madman of Chu, the sage method specially used for attacking is extremely rare in the Azure Dragon domain, and some sage traditions are not necessarily present. Facing the rushing dragon, the Madman Chu took out the Kunwu Sacred Sword. Cut out with a single sword, and the extremely pure spiritual power turned into a domineering purple sword light, and the dragon was easily torn apart like a bamboo! ! And the horror sword light casts off unabated, it is close to Gu Changge! "What?!" Gu Changge was shocked and hurriedly threw another punch to block the sword light, but he was still blasted back several steps by the sword. The eyes of many disciples of Xuan Tianzong shined. You know, in the previous battle, Gu Changge didn''t take a step back, whether he faced Nangong Huang or Lan Yu. But now, he was forced back by the madman Chu! "Big brother is really amazing!" "Haha, one sword breaks the saint''s law and repels Gu Changge. In my opinion, the big brother is truly invincible!" "What a domineering sword spirit!" Gu Changge''s face changed slightly. "Your strength should be more than that. Your dragon killing fist is already great, don''t you tell me that this is Dacheng''s saint method?" Chu Kuangren said lightly. Hearing this, Gu Changge was slightly startled, and blurted out involuntarily, "How did you know?" It is extremely difficult to comprehend a sage technique to the realm of Dacheng. Even Tianjiao would take dozens of hundreds of years. But Gu Changge unexpectedly comprehended Long Shaquan to the Dacheng Realm in the process of constantly challenging the great masters and shaping the invincible heart! And he hasn''t used it in front of other people, only he and his protector know, but how did Madman Chu know? "This is not important, the important thing is that you should think about how to beat me now, although this possibility is almost impossible." Chu Madman said indifferently. The other party came to Xuantianzong to provoke him, and he, as the big brother of Xuantianzong, would naturally not give a good face. Judging from the previous fight and the information given by the Eye of Insight, he has a high chance of defeating the opponent. This retreat, his gains are so great, at this time he is far better than the previous self, and can even be said to be different. "Arrogant, do you really think that you have the supreme Taoist body, you can be arrogant if you have the supreme foundation?!" "Then do you have one?" The madman of Chu spoke with a knowing blow. Gu Changge''s face turned dark, and then he stopped talking, and his spiritual power was frantically urged, "If you want to see Jackie Chan kill the punches, then I will fulfill you!! Take a good experience!!!" With a roar, Gu Changge''s spiritual power climbed to the extreme. A boundless domineering rhyme poured out. An extremely fierce, substantive golden dragon hovered around Gu Changge''s body, and a dragon scale appeared on his right hand, which also urged the power of the dragon veins to gather on this strongest punch. A punch was accompanied by a boom, and the air exploded fiercely, and the void was violently turbulent! The golden dragon roared, and the roar of the dragon rang through the world! With an extremely overbearing power and power, he rushed towards Madman Chu! Many disciples couldn''t help but change their expressions when they felt the terrifying power contained in the golden dragon. "He still has this power!!" Even Daozi couldn''t help exclaiming. But the Madman Chu, standing in front of them, had extremely calm eyes, and his body revealed an extremely powerful sword. He suddenly cut out with a sword! At this moment, the purest sword intent to attack swept across all directions like a tsunami, and the world was filled with a murderous air. Where the sword light passes, everything is torn and broken! It seems that there is only this sword left between heaven and earth. This sword amazed all beings! At the same time, it also destroyed the horrible golden dragon. "not good!!" In the void, there was an old exclamation. A burst of white spiritual power gushes out, hitting the sword light. "Hmph." With a soft snort, Venerable Xuanqi seemed to have waved his sleeves like a defensive long ago, and purple sword energy gushed out. The white spiritual power was shattered instantly! And the sword light cut by the madman Chu shattered the golden dragon and enveloped Gu Changge''s body. Only a scream was heard, and a bewildered figure flew upside down and fell to the ground. is that Gu Changge. In the void, an old man in white robe suddenly rushed out and came to Gu Changge''s side. At this time, Gu Changge had an extra piece of golden armor on his body, but his face was pale, blood was constantly spitting out from his mouth, and there was a fine sword qi remaining in the blood. Seeing the golden armor, the white-robed old man breathed a sigh of relief~www.novelhall.com~ Then he looked at the Madman Chu who was holding a sword not far away, his face was solemn. He was absolutely right just now. That sword, that kind of Taoist rhyme, is definitely the Holy King''s Law! ! There is a Holy King Law in Xuan Tianzong! He had never heard of this before. "Oh, your dragon scale armor was taken out in time." Madman Chu smiled lightly. That armor is a rare defensive artifact, contained in Gu Changge''s body. Gu Changge called out this armor before being hit by the sword light, but it was still a little slower. Although it blocked most of the sword light, it was still affected and severely injured. "It''s a terrifying sword, this is the saint''s method, no, even the holy king''s method is possible! What kind of sword is this!" Gu Changge stared at Chu Madman. "Slashing the sky and drawing the sword, I created it myself." Chu Kuang said humanely. Gu Changge snorted, "What are you kidding? Create your own holy king, do you think you are holy king?" The faces of other people around are a little weird. Gu Changge didn''t believe it, but they knew that what Madman Chu said was true, and that this Holy King Law was really his own creation. "Hey, this is the gap." Nangong Huang said with emotion. "Yes, people have created their own holy king method, and they told you personally that he created it, but you just don''t believe it, and you have to laugh at them. It''s not comparable." Murong Xuan also agreed. Gu Changge glanced at the faces of other people, and he slammed in his heart. Is it really the other person''s creation? No, it''s impossible. Even if it is a supreme Taoist body, but the Madman Chu is only a Nascent Soul Realm after all, how can he create his own Holy King Technique? ! There is no such thing as a monster in this world! Chapter 27： : True dragon blood is still a matter of sword Gu Changge barely suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Madman Chu and said coldly, "No matter what, I will defeat you today!!" Along the way, he is only half a step away from shaping the invincible heart. If he loses to the Madman Chu at this time, everything will fall short! He does not allow this to happen. "Prince, this person is very powerful, I am afraid..." The white-robed old man suddenly said hesitantly. He didn''t finish what he said later, but the meaning was already obvious. The madman of Chu is the supreme Taoist body, mastering the Holy King''s method, and also shaping the three supreme foundations, the strength of combat far exceeds his own realm. Just now, Gu Changge was hit with a single sword. If you continue to fight, Gu Changge will definitely lose! "Old man Ouyang, let them settle the matter between the juniors, what are you trying to mix with?" Venerable Xuan Qi''s tone was a bit playful, and he looked at the white-robed old man. The surname of the old man in white robe is Ouyang, he is the worship of Qingyun Dynasty and the protector of Gu Changge. "I am the protector of the prince, so I have to think about it." Old man Ouyang said lightly. "But this battle is the battle of the young Tianjiao. Even if you are a protector, you have no right to interfere with Prince Qingyun''s thoughts." Venerable Xuanqi finished speaking and looked at Gu Changge, "Well, do you want to fight or not, Prince? Just surrender without fighting." The madman of Chu glanced at Venerable Xuanqi, his cheap master wanted to break the invincible heart of Gu Changge. "War! I said that I would defeat him!" Gu Changge said coldly, waving his hand to stop the old man Ouyang who wanted to dissuade him. "Very good." Venerable Xuanqi showed a successful smile, and then secretly transmitted a voice to the Madman Chu: "Madman, if Gu Changge''s invincible heart is forged, it will be a big obstacle to your emperor''s path! is seriously injured at this time, even if there is a holy artifact, it is easy for you to defeat him, and you will do your best to defeat him later! Breaking his invincible heart, he will no longer be able to fight with you on the emperor road! " Chu madman''s heart moved slightly. It turned out that Venerable Xuanqi''s advocating general Gu Changge was for himself, and wanted to remove the obstacles on his path. He quietly nodded slightly, expressing his understanding. Gu Changge''s aura was wilting, but his eyes showed unprecedented fighting spirit. He said to Chu Madman: "I have a premonition, if I defeat you, my lonely invincible heart will be completely accomplished!!" The madman Chu did not speak, but looked at each other plainly. As if the winner was in hand. and Gu Changge sneered: "Do you think that you can take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Gu if you have severely injured Gu? Then you are so wrong! Gu is the prince of Qingyun, how can the method be beyond your imagination, let you see Gu''s true ability! " "After talking so much nonsense, do you use the true dragon essence or not?" Madman Chu said suddenly impatiently. As soon as he said this, Gu Changge''s face became stiff, and then his eyes were horrified and said: "How do you know that there is only true dragon essence and blood?!" The blood of the true dragon was bestowed by his father, and was his biggest life-saving card, even his protector didn''t know it. But the madman of Chu can say it all! And the madman Chu also proved his mastery of dragon killing in this way before, which made him feel like he was seen through inside and out. This feeling was too frightening and made his back chill. "Can he deduct the secrets of heaven and have the power of prophecy?" The ability of the prophet is an extremely rare talent that can foresee the future. For example, the heavenly machine who calculated the reopening of this world''s emperor road is this type of person, and is the most wise prophet known. No body, no foundation, the power of the prophet... How many tactics are still hidden by this person! Gu Changge swallowed, with a trace of fear in his heart. But he pressed it down with a powerful Taoist heart, and then his eyes were firm: "What about even a prophet? Gu today will definitely use your blood to cast an invincible heart!! Help Gu ascend to the position of Godless!!!" With a loud roar, Gu Changge''s momentum broke out instantly! I saw him burning the drop of true dragon essence in his body, and an extremely surging power burst out instantly, and the **** brilliance rose to the sky, and the avenue lines appeared, vaguely intertwined into a supreme true dragon! ! The real dragon roars, shaking the world with power! The countless beasts and creatures in the Wanli Mountains and Hanoi are all crawling on the ground, shivering, and bowing their heads in the direction of Xuan Tianzong! "This is Long Wei!" "True dragon essence and blood, there is a drop of true dragon essence and blood hidden in Gu Changge''s body. Judging from this power, at least it is the essence and blood of true dragons in the Supreme Realm. Damn, this is a little troublesome." Venerable Xuanqi, the faces of Elder Ruyan changed slightly. They are ready to do it at any time to suppress Gu Changge. The madman of Chu is no upper Taoist body and must not be damaged by half. A dragon chant reverberated in the world, shaking all souls. At this time, Gu Changge also changed. The seriously injured body instantly recovered, and there were fine dragon scale patterns on his face, and the sacred dragon scale armor he wore on his body also burst into bright golden light. Gu Changge shook his five fingers, the terrifying spiritual power exploded, and the air set off a violent wave. He slightly squinted his eyes and felt the power rushing in his body, with a happy face, "I feel lonely, I can fight the King of War!" The King of War is a realm above the hole. At this time, Gu Changge has reached the point of fighting the King of War, which shows the power of the true dragon''s blood! "Let Gu Dong use this last resort, Xuan Tianzong''s supreme way is well-known! But there is only one emperor, that is lonely!!!" "Come on, let Guci you lose!" "Become a stepping stone to the throne of loneliness!!" Gu Changge watched the madman Chu''s black hair flying, showing his madness. Immediately afterwards, his spiritual power exploded, the rhyme of Taoism flowed, a surging power of vision surged, and a golden dragon shadow condensed behind him. "Dragon Maidao Body Anomaly!" "Dragon Scale Armor, Kai!" "Dragon Kill Punch!!" Gu Changge burns the essence of the real dragon, activates the vision, activates the power of the sacred instrument, and then uses the Dacheng Saint Falong Killing Fist to blast towards the Madman Chu. The boundless horror shook the void. The surging spiritual power slapped the air frantically~www.novelhall.com~ The shock wave spread in circles, and a fierce dragon-shaped fist leaped out! This punch made the space violently fluctuate. The boundless dragon is permeating thousands of miles, the mountains and rivers are turbulent! Everyone stared at this punch, and the Madman Chu who was about to endure this punch, Venerable Xuanqi couldn''t help but want to do it. But at this moment, Chu Madman moved. Mysterious sword rhymes emerged in the air, intertwined in the high air into the sword of heaven, boundless sword energy gushing out, enveloped the square, turning into a prison, it is the nine-day sword hell! Then, Dao Yun circulated at the feet of the Madman Chu, intertwined into a 36th grade sword energy green lotus, and bursts of Dao sound echoed in the sky. is the vision Qinglian sword song. The three-way body anomaly, fully open again! And the power is stronger than the last time I dealt with Nangong Huang! Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu''s body glowed with golden light, and his body became crystal clear, like a golden jade stone. It was after he urged his spiritual power to the extreme that the Jin Yudao body could not help but automatically manifest. "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" The madman of Chu held the Kunwu Sacred Sword and waved it again. In an understatement, a sword intent of boundless attack erupted, and the terrifying sword light circulated the shocking rhyme and the dragon-shaped fist. burst into flames, and the punch was directly crushed! The sword was like a broken bamboo, slashing on Gu Changge''s body. Dragon Mai Dao body anomaly was bombarded by sword energy! The sacred dragon scale armor was beaten dull and cracked! The terrifying impact caused Gu Changge to spurt blood again, and the mighty Long Wei was beaten to pieces by this sword! "So much nonsense, it''s not a matter of Yijian in the end." In a dead silence, Madman Chu said lightly. Chapter 28： : The prince is dizzy, and another supreme body Where the sword light passed, the void almost collapsed. The vast and majestic Longwei has collapsed into nothingness! Qingyun prince Gu Changge flew upside down on the spot, blood spurting wildly, and this was the second time he was blown into flight by Madman Chu. and it''s just a sword! "Prince!" Old man Ouyang''s expression changed, and he rushed up quickly. Gu Changge''s situation at this time was much worse than just now. Even the dragon scale armor was cut out of the crack, and the terrifying sword energy eroded in along the crack, continuously destroying Gu Changge''s body. "Compare, why do you put such a heavy hand!!" Old man Ouyang glared at Madman Chu. The terrifying supreme might smashed against the madman of Chu mightily! And the madman of Chu carried the sword of heaven on his head, and stepped on the green lotus of sword energy, and the Nine Heavens Sword Prison spread out around his body, facing the supreme question without fear. "It''s just a sword!" The meaning of Chu Madman is obvious. He just made a sword. I can only blame Gu Changge for being so weak that he can''t stop him with a single sword. "you" Old man Ouyang was angry, but he didn''t know how to refute. Is Gu Changge weak? If he is weak, it is impossible to lose the six great saints in a row. On the contrary, he is very strong, and few of his peers can match. Then why did he fail so badly? Because Madman Chu is too strong! The Supreme Dao Body, the Golden Jade Dao Body, the Holy King Law, the three supreme foundations, the sacred artifacts... all these are enough to shock the world. And these are concentrated on one person. How terrible is this? The older the old man Ouyang thought about it, the more he was frightened, and his eyes became more solemn when he saw Madman Chu. The supreme might and mighty power constantly impacted Madman Chu''s three-dimensional vision, but Madman Chu still stood firm! He actually blocked the supreme power with the three-dimensional vision! Just when the old man Ouyang wanted to strengthen his power and test the limits of the Chu Madman, an equally overbearing aura suddenly burst out. is Venerable Xuanqi. He stared at the old man Ouyang with a bad expression, and said, "Old man Ouyang, are you trying to die?" Venerable Xuanqi is surrounded by purple sword energy. Every strand is enough to tear the earth between mountains and rivers. The supreme supreme power instantly blocked this world. The old man Ouyang trembled. He was also a venerable, but he was far from the supreme supreme being in charge of an orthodoxy like the venerable Xuanqi. If the opponent wanted, he could even be killed by one move! "It''s me who lost my temper." Old man Ouyang took a deep breath and reduced his momentum. At someone elses place, he had to bow his head! "Hmph." Venerable Xuan Qi snorted softly. The old man Ouyang looked at Gu Changge, the dignified Prince Qingyun was lying on the ground at this time, very embarrassed, looking at Madman Chu with dumb eyes, and muttering constantly in his mouth: "Impossible, this is impossible..." Obviously, the heart of invincibility has completely collapsed! Even, the Dao heart may be dusted, and a heart demon! And this demon is Chu Madman! In other words, Gu Changge may be cast in a psychological shadow. "This is the heart of invincibility? It''s too fragile, and the mental capacity is not good." Madman Chu looked at Gu Changge and shook his head. Seeing Gu Changge''s defeat, the disciples all around couldn''t help but smile. "Big brother shot, it really is extraordinary." "Yes, look at this Gu Changge, it seems that you have been beaten out of your heart. When you see the big brother in the future, you will be three-pointed before you fight." "Do you remember what the master said when Gu Changge didn''t come?" "Gu Changge...not to be afraid!" "I thought that the big brother was boosting morale, but I didn''t expect that he really didn''t put Gu Changge in his eyes." "Gu Changge is not to be afraid, really not to be afraid. It is a matter of one sword, haha, happy." "With a big brother, the world''s Tianjiao will be eclipsed!" The sound of discussion kept coming into Gu Changge''s ears one after another. The more he listened, the more angry he became, but after seeing Madman Chu, a sense of powerlessness surged in his heart, and the two feelings bulged in his chest, as if pressing a large mountain, making him almost breathless. In the end, Gu Changge couldn''t bear it anymore, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes went black, his head tilted, and he passed out completely. "Why are you dizzy?" Madman Chu blinked, and he felt that Gu Changge''s psychological endurance was not good enough. will be said to pass out. The old man Ouyang was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped forward to pick up Gu Changge, and kept inputting spiritual power to relieve the opponent''s injury. Then, his figure turned into a streamer and swept towards the outside of the mountain gate. "It''s rude to leave without saying hello." Chu Madman curled his lips. He slowly converged on his vision, the boundless sword rhyme dissipated, and replaced by a misty and dusty temperament. Countless disciples looked at Madman Chu, their hearts throbbed, and countless admiring eyes fell on him. And when the madman of Chu noticed these gazes, he smiled faintly at everyone, maintaining his friendly and humble senior brother. With this smile, he didn''t know how many souls were hooked. "Oh my god, big brother smiles so beautifully." "It''s a foul, I''m going to die." "See you in this life, if you don''t marry, I won''t marry." The madman of Chu came to Venerable Xuanqi and said: "The disciple has fulfilled his mission and has defeated Gu Changge." "Okay, okay, okay..." Venerable Xuanqi said hello several times, looking at Madman Chu, he was extremely satisfied. "After this battle, you can be regarded as the famous Azure Dragon Region, but you can also be regarded as having a grudge with the Qingyun Prince." Elder Ruyan said. The madman of Chu smiled confidently: "It''s okay, if I can defeat him the first time, I can defeat him the second time, and the third time, he can''t beat me." "Haha, well said it!" Venerable Xuan Qi smiled and said: "A person who practices cultivation should have such self-confidence. A Qingyun prince is nothing but a prince. As long as the old people dont take action, the young people should let you young people take care of them~www.novelhall.com~ But if they want to mess around, then my Xuantian Sect is not to be bullied. " The words fell, and Venerable Xuan Qi shot a coldness in his eyes, and everyone felt that the temperature in the air had dropped a lot. But this feeling goes very fast, but everyone knows that Qingyun Dynasty had better not send someone to embarrass the madman because of today''s affairs, otherwise, a supremely supreme anger would not be easy to bear. "By the way, madman, I want to ask you something." Venerable Xuanqi looked at Lan Yu next to him, "Is this girl your entourage?" "Yes." "This girl has good aptitude, but what is the origin?" "Blue Feather is the body of sacred light!" Chu Madman did not hide it either. As soon as he said this, everyone present roared, looking at Lan Yu in disbelief. Another supreme body! and he''s still Chu Madman''s entourage! Thinking of this, everyone admired the Madman Chu more and more, and let a supreme Taoist follower. How many people have this group of faces? However, Venerable Xuan Qi''s face was a bit solemn, a supreme Taoist body that suddenly appeared, is there anything in it? "Master, rest assured, Lan Yu is absolutely reliable." Chu mad and human. Venerable Xuanqi pondered for a while, then nodded, "Well, it''s good for you to have a sense of measure." If someone really wants to plan something, and send a supreme Taoist body to make a chess piece, it would be too tricky. And Lan Yu is the Feather Human Race, there is no supreme Taoist body in the Feather Human Race, if there is such a arrogant person, I would be willing to let it go. "It seems to be the chance of the madman himself." Venerable Xuan Qi no longer thinks about it. Chapter 29： : Let him bloom in the garden, I am the only one After defeating Gu Changge, Madman Chu suddenly asked Venerable Xuanqi to go out and practice. After all, this river and mountains are so good, he couldn''t stay in Xuantian Sect forever, it was so boring. Moreover, he is now the Yuan Ying cultivation base, plus all kinds of hole cards, it is considered to have the strength of self-protection, and it is time to go out and have a look. "The flowers that have been in the greenhouse are unbearable after all, madman, you can go out and practice, but wait two days, I will arrange a guardian for you." Venerable Xuan Qi said. Tianjiao of the Orthodox tradition goes out to walk, to ensure that these Tianjiao can be safe and secure, they are usually equipped with a guardian. Especially the arrogant talents like Chu Kuangren, let alone sloppy. "Okay." The madman Chu nodded slightly. He was also quite curious about his protector. Xuantianzong, Houshan. There are several thatched houses in the green bamboo forest. Only a few people in the entire Xuantianzong know these huts, and these huts are the strongest background of Xuantianzong! Squeak. A hut suddenly opened. An old man in a white robe with white hair and beard walked out. "Seven Patriarch, what are you sure you want to do?" An old voice came from another hut. The old man in the white robe smiled faintly, "I am in the wind, and time is running out. I will take a trip to the world while I still have some usefulness." "If you stay quiet, you still have at least a hundred years to live, but if you walk in the world, once you encounter a strong person, you will not be able to survive for a few years if your spiritual power is violently consumed." The voice in the hut admonished. "Oh, I know, but the younger brother is really good. I want to protect him and make another life in this world." Seven Ancestor smiled lightly. Several huts fell into silence. After a while, a voice came from a hut again, "If this is the case, then go and finish your last path." "Xie Erzu Chengquan." Seven ancestors made a slight offer, then turned and walked outside the bamboo forest. The breeze is floating, and the bamboo leaves are slurping. On this day, an elderly supreme re-enters the world for the sake of his descendants. Xuantianzong, at the gate of the mountain. The heads are crowded, and countless disciples are all looking at the dusty white figure outside the mountain gate, with deep resentment in their eyes. *#ѧwww..*Fictions are better and updated faster That is the madman Chu, the big brother of Xuan Tianzong. And today is the day he went out to practice. "Woo, big brother is going to leave, I''m so sad!" "Who isn''t it, when I thought of seeing the big brother for a long time, I didn''t even have the motivation to practice." "Master, you have to take care!" "The mountains are high and the roads are far away, big brother, be careful." "Young Master, you must be careful when you are outside, and don''t be hungry or frozen." Xiao Bing looked at Chu Kuangren in tears. The madman Chu touched her head, and smiled lightly: "Take a good look at Lingtian Taoist Palace, practice hard, and wait for me to come back." "Well, I will definitely work hard." Xiaobing nodded heavily. The son is so good, how can she do without hard work. The madman of Chu looked at Venerable Xuanqi again. The supreme Supreme also showed a trace of perseverance at this time, but he also knew that the young eagle must learn to fly by himself after all. "Madman, this is no better than Xuan Tianzong. Although you have peerless talent, but you have sinister hearts, you must be careful." "Think twice before doing everything." Venerable Xuan Qi said. "Master, I understand, you don''t need to worry." The madman of Chu nodded slightly. "Madman, the chaotic situation in the world nowadays has revealed the appearance of a world of great controversy. There are endless arrogances from all walks of life, and a hundred flowers bloom. If you are away, you must pay attention." "Although you must be careful, don''t weaken our Xuantianzong reputation. Remember, you are the big brother of Xuantianzong, and Xuantianzong will always be your strongest backing." Elder Ruyan said with a long heart. The madman of Chu heard the words, nodded, and smiled confidently, Dont worry, the elders, before I joined the world, let him bloom in the garden and fight for beauty. After I joined the world, I will be the leader and the best!" As soon as these words came out, Venerable Xuanqi was slightly taken aback, and then they laughed loudly and looked at Madman Chu with admiration. The other disciples were also inspired by it and swept away the young daughter''s attitude. "Big brother said it well!" "We shouldn''t keep the big brother, the big brother is here to win glory for our Xuantian Sect, to make the world famous!" "What a unique one, you deserve to be a big brother!" Countless disciples looked at Madman Chu, admiring even more. And the Madman Chu arched his hands towards everyone, then turned and left, while Lan Yu followed him and walked down the mountain. Two supreme Taoists formally joined the WTO. Three days have passed since the Madman Chu defeated Gu Changge. And before Madman Chu entered the world, his reputation had spread. After all, it was hard not to attract attention if he could defeat Prince Qingyun. Not to mention, he still has no Taoism. For a time, all parts of the Azure Dragon Region were shaken by it. "Gu Changge is defeated!!" "Gu Changge was finally defeated. He lost to the new chief of Xuan Tianzong, Chu Madman, and he was defeated by a single sword!" "What? This Madman Chu is so powerful?" "When did Xuan Tianzong come out of such a supreme arrogant?" "Gu Changge defeated the six great saints, and he was already invincible when he went to Xuantianzong. Can this Madman of Chu defeat him with a single sword? If this is true, then this Madman of Chu may be called a young emperor. !" "Check! Find out the origin of this person immediately!" "Gu Changge, heh, he has defeated the six saints in a row all the way, so majestic, but in the end he was not defeated by others, his invincible heart has been broken, and there is one less obstacle on the road to the emperor. The news of Chu Madman defeating Gu Changge spread everywhere. The information about the Madman Chu was also dug up. Among them, the supreme Taoist body, the three supreme foundations, and the self-created holy king method are the most eye-catching, frightening many monks in various avenues. "Gosh, is this a monster?" "Really? Is it so exaggerated?" "Cut, it''s just a rumors. I don''t believe that there are such enchanting arrogances in this world. They are definitely made up by others." "This kind of Tianzi, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can be called a young emperor!" There are believers and some doubt. In short, the three words Madman Chu has become a hot topic of discussion in all major tracts, and those who have more good deeds will call Madman Chu the young emperor! What is Shao Di? is the young emperor who has not yet become an emperor! is generally the title of those supreme arrogance, and those who have the title of young emperor are all the most dazzling geniuses in the sky stars. Even Gu Changge is not eligible for this title. Because the madman of Chu became famous for too short a time, too little record, the title of young emperor was only proposed, and soon disappeared. But then, another message flew in all directions. It is the Madman Chu who has entered the world! And before joining the WTO, he also issued a war script to all the arrogances in the world! ! Want to fight the world alone! As soon as the news came out, all parties shook. The reaction of countless Tianjiao in various avenues was even more intense. Most Tianjiao were furious, and wanted to find Madman Chu to compete, and some people sneered and laughed at the Madman Chu for not being able to do anything. Chapter 30： : All great arrogances let go, Yuanling supreme treasure treasure "Haha, let him bloom in the garden, I am one of my own!" "Okay, what a madman of Chu! It is worthy of the name! I want to see when your strength can support you until you get crazy!!" In the Ziyang Valley of the Sage Tradition, a tough-faced young man dressed in a purple robe looked at the scorching sun rising in the distance and snorted coldly. Another sage, in the White Lotus Sect, a stunning woman in a white dress with bells on her ankles sits by the pond, her white jade feet swaying slightly, turning over the waves. "The garden is full of flowers, but one of a kind?" "Is this Xuan Tianzong''s big brother really powerful, or is he taking advantage of his mouth? Is the world like a garden, is it really amazing or the heart is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than paper?" "Oh, I hope it''s not another Gu Changge." The Daozi of the major saints and humanities reacted fiercely. More people responded on the spot after hearing the news. "I am Yuan Hong!" "Since Big Brother Xuan Tianzong asks himself to be one of the best, if we meet in the future, we will inevitably have to discuss the truth and compete." Wan Fazong Yuan Hong responded like this. And this is relatively mild. In contrast, another sage of the Five Elements Sect is much more intense. I heard that when Fang Tian, ??the Taoist of the Five Elements Sect, heard the news, he smashed a coral tree on the spot and spoke directly. "A guy who has been hiding in the sect for more than ten years, this guy who has just come out of the cottage dares to speak up? It''s ridiculous!" "I hope you don''t meet me in the future, otherwise you must know how powerful the Five Elements is! Let you know the consequences of arrogance!" Except for the Five Elements School, Ten Thousand Fazongs. Several princes and princesses from Qingyun Dynasty also spoke. "Hmph, bold Chu madman, without hurting my brother, dare to declare war on the world, well, then I will meet you for a while in the future!" The third prince of Qingyun Dynasty released a word. "Chu madman, hurt my elder brother, this account, my princess Linglong took note of this, if you encounter it in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Princess Linglong, the princess, also followed up. "Chu madman, so courageous!" "Sure enough, as the name suggests, he has dared to declare war on the world just after joining the WTO. It is crazy enough. I hope he can live a few more days." "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." "The edge is too strong, and sooner or later I will smash my head. I really thought that if I defeated a Gu Changge, I would be invincible. I''m waiting to see the joke." "It''s just another Gu Changge." For a time, Madman Chu seemed to have become the target of Tianjiao all over the world. Regardless of whether he is capable or not, he must condemn a few words. It seems that oneself can become tall in this way. At this time, the Madman Chu, who had become the cusp of the storm, had just left Xuantianzong with Lan Yu and went straight to the south. He seems to have a clear purpose. "My son, where are we going?" Lan Yu asked curiously on the road. "Go hunt for treasure." Chu Madman shook the blueprint in his hand and smiled faintly. When the lucky ten consecutive draws, Madman Chu once drew a star-level treasure map. This time he came to experience the treasure hunt. Coincidentally, this treasure is hidden in the Azure Dragon domain. "According to the treasure map, this treasure is hidden in a mountain range near Baiyun City in the Azure Dragon Region." Madman Chu whispered. In addition to the treasures, there is one more thing that makes the Mad Chu curious. That is the lord of Baiyun City. It is said that Ye Wuhen, the current lord of Baiyun City, is a top-notch swordsman, and his master is the two peaks of kendo in the Azure Dragon Realm today, and is known as the Azure Dragon Double Sword. Venerable Xuanqi knows that he is the Supreme Supreme. Although he has never seen him make a move, he has checked it with the insight eye and obtained some information, and his combat power is definitely far more than other Venerables. And Ye Wuhen can be as famous as the master, and he will be extraordinary if he wants to come. I''m going to Baiyun City this time, maybe I can pay a visit. Two days later. Madman Chu and Lan Yu arrived at the place marked on the treasure map, but in front of him was an empty mountain. Don''t talk about the treasure, there is no root hair. "My son, can we find the wrong place?" "No, it''s here." Chu Madman smiled confidently and said: "As the picture says, this treasure land has a formation and is hidden in the void. It needs to be impacted by earth energy to make it appear." "Earth Qi impact?" "Correct." Chu Madman smiled, and then, he looked at the void in front of him and gave a soft drink, Yuan Ying''s cultivation base unfolded, gathering the surrounding air. is the Holy King Law, Renshan Seal Art! The madman of Chu pinched the seal art, the mysterious Taoist rhyme flowed, the surrounding mountains and rivers vibrated, and the majestic gas turned into a huge sacred mountain. The mountain slammed into the void, as if hitting a barrier, with a bang, a large amount of earth energy swam around, impacting the surroundings. A burst of brilliance suddenly rose to the sky! Immediately afterwards, a huge golden gate emerged from the void, with images of mountains, rivers, strange animals, sun and moon painted on the gate. There are also two dragons flying and phoenix dancing on the gate, full of characters of mysterious Taoist rhyme... Yuan Ling! ! The golden gate lay across the void, with auspicious light bursts, surrounded by Taoist rhyme, and all the creatures in a radius of tens of thousands of miles were clearly aware of it. Even if it is farther away, some strong people also feel the abnormality. "What is that? The door?" "So powerful energy fluctuations, so strong Taoist rhyme, is it possible that some treasure has emerged? Go and see!" "This is a great opportunity! I should get it!" "Yuan Ling...Oh my God, is it the Yuan Ling supreme who moved the world 20,000 years ago and is known as the first person under the saint!!" "Yuan Ling Zhizun fell when he hit the holy realm 20,000 years ago~www.novelhall.com~ and it is said that before his death, he had hidden the treasures he collected in his life in a secret place. Is this the Yuan Ling Zhizuns treasure place!" "It is rumored that there is a chance for sanctification in the treasure house of Yuanling Supreme! If you can get it...you will be sanctified! Go, go!" For a time, countless strong people noticed the abnormality. Countless people are crazy about it! A treasure house of the supreme and supreme is enough to shock people, so that countless monks are in droves, let alone the chance of sanctification! There are only a few saints on the bright surface of the sky star? crazy. Everyone rushed to the golden gate like crazy. The madman Chu looked at the scene before him, and was also confused. Cheating! He just wanted to find a good treasure, and left after taking the treasure, but now the noise is so loud that it attracts everyone, how can he make a fortune in silence? ! The Seventh Patriarch of the Secret Guardian was so scared that he almost bit off his tongue. In the past few days, he has indeed seen Madman Chu deliberately holding a so-called treasure map, and he didn''t take it seriously. Treasure map. There are many things. Some strong people with weird personality like to leave various puzzles for people to solve, especially the treasure map. He didn''t see too many when he was young. But who ever thought, this is actually the treasure map of Yuanling Supreme! Seven ancestors are stupefied. I have long heard that Madman Chu made a lot of noise in three days when he was in the sect, but who would have thought that this guy did such a big thing within two days of his experience. The treasure trove of Yuan Ling supreme, how many powerhouses it has to attract! "Should I stay in the back mountain for retirement?" Seventh ancestor gave a bitter smile. Chapter 31： ：The small world of Yuanling treasure house, Hongmeng and Ziqi The treasure trove of Yuanling Supreme is exposed. The turbulent rhyme of Taoism and the sky full of auspicious golden light attracted countless powerful people, especially Baiyun City not far away. Countless sword lights flashed out one after another. Among them, the first white sword light is the fastest and the most dazzling. Everyone can''t help but wonder at the sword light. "It is the eldest son of Jianzun Baiyun, he is also dispatched." "It seems that the treasure house of Yuanling Supreme is very attractive." Yuanling Supreme Treasure House. The madman of Chu looked at the golden gate that unscrupulously released his presence in front of him, and shook his head helplessly, "Cheating." "go!" Chu Madman pulled Lan Yu and rushed into the golden gate instantly. At the moment of entering the gate, Madman Chu and Lan Yu flashed in front of them, and then they came to a dense forest. "This is a small world." The madman of Chu was surprised. According to legend, some great powers proficient in the power of space can build some small worlds, which is very mysterious. Obviously, Yuan Ling Zhizun is such a great power. The madman of Chu jumped and rose into the air. Standing at a height of 100 meters, he looked around and found that there were vast mountains and forests nearby. Not only that, but he also found that there were restrictions in the sky. He could only fly up to 100 meters high, and then he would encounter a barrier. After fell back to the ground, Madman Chu took out the treasure map and found that the route above had changed. "Oh, this is a brand new map, it''s quite intimate." Madman Chu took Lan Yu towards the direction depicted on the treasure map. Soon after they left, a group of people also entered the small world, and countless spiritual thoughts flowed in all directions instantly. "Where is the treasure?" "No, there are restrictions in this space, and my spiritual mind is limited to three feet, which is useless at all." "Then use your eyes to find it, you must find it." Everyone swept around. It didn''t take long for these people to encounter various difficulties one after another. Some encountered terrifying monsters, some were strangled by countless swords when they touched the agency''s restrictions, and some were trapped somewhere... At this time, looking back at Madman Chu, Lan Yu, the two walked on a path full of birds and flowers, leisurely. The madman of Chu took the treasure map and said: "Tsk, this small world can hide countless bans and powerful monsters. If there is no correct route guidance, it will be difficult to find the treasure!" He could almost imagine how embarrassed and devastated the monks who entered the small world are now. About half an hour later, Madman Chu came to a palace. Hidden in the depths of the mountains, this palace is magnificent, with Taoist rhyme flowing, and runes carved on the surrounding pillars. "found it." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. The two walked into the palace, and in their eyes, there were a large number of treasures filled with light, spiritual stones and spirits, pill weapons... There are even more than a dozen pieces of supreme weapons and holy soldiers. Treasures filled the entire palace, and in the corner, there was a pool filled with golden liquid, which was the soul of the earth! Although it is no better than the Heavenly Spiritual Essence, this full pool of Earth Spiritual Essence is so valuable that even some supreme ones will be jealous when they see it. There is also a wooden box in the center of the palace. The box is gorgeous, carved with dragons and phoenixes, and it seems that there is a Taoist charm. "Many treasures." Lan Yu couldn''t help being surprised. The Seventh Patriarch''s Dao Heart, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but fluctuate. "It is worthy of being the Supreme Yuan Ling who was hailed as invincible under the saint 20,000 years ago. This kind of background is truly amazing." "It''s just that you can get the treasure so easily?" "The treasure trove of the dignified Yuan Ling supreme, there is no agency restriction at all, which is a bit weird." "Or, this little guy has the correct route on his treasure map. If so, then he really has a good chance." Within a few days of leaving the sect, he got a treasure house of supreme supremacy. This kind of luck even the Seventh Patriarch couldn''t help being a little envious. "This scepter has a strong breath of light!" Suddenly, Lan Yu was attracted by a scepter, and he stretched out his hand to touch it. but was stopped by Madman Chu, "Wait a minute." "The son?" Lan Yu was a little confused. "Be careful of the mechanism." The madman of Chu solemnly said, like this kind of scene, he has watched too much in TV dramas. After seeing the treasure, the treasure hunter couldn''t help holding it, and then touched the mechanism, either killing his teammates or belching together. "The routines in the TV series don''t exist with me." Madman Chu said something that Lan Yu didn''t understand, and then began to check the surroundings. His spiritual thoughts flowed, sweeping across the hall, and all the treasures were also carefully observed, but he was determined not to touch it rashly. Seeing this in the dark, the Seventh Ancestor couldn''t help but smile, this little guy was quite wary. was thinking, he also found something suddenly, his eyes changed slightly. "Sure enough, there is something tricky." At this moment, Madman Chu discovered something. Under his observation, most of the treasures in this palace have a very fine dust on the surface. This dust is difficult to observe with the naked eye, and Madman Chu used his spiritual mind to scan it back and forth several times before he noticed. "Just what is this?" The madman of Chu thought, should he take the risk, anyway, he is immortal. "That''s Sanyin Jing Wangchen." At this time, an old voice rang in Chu Kuangren''s ears. Chu Madman''s heart moved slightly, knowing that this was the protector arranged for him by Xuan Tianzong, but he had never shown up. "Sanyin Jing Wangchen, I have only seen this thing in the classics. It is said that this thing is the most yin to the evil thing, like a small dust, but its power is extremely terrifying." "Even if the King of War touches this thing, it will be corroded into a mass of blood in an instant! The Venerable dare not touch it easily." Seven Patriarch explained. After listening, Lan Yu''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back subconsciously, looking at these treasures like a scourge. "This Yuanling Supreme is quite insidious." Chu Madman laughed. Next, he asked the Seventh Patriarch about the solution~www.novelhall.com~It''s simple. " Just after the voice of the Seventh Patriarch fell, a breeze blew in the palace, and the breeze swept countless dust into an egg-sized ball. "This thing is powerful, if it can be used properly, it may play a big role." Seventh Ancestor said lightly. The Madman Chu quickly took out a bottle and filled the dust. This thing is effective for living things, but it has no effect on the dead, otherwise the treasures of the palace would have been corroded long ago. "You are very vigilant, this Sanyin Jing Wang Chen almost didn''t even notice me, you can find it, very good." Seven ancestors admired. "When you go out, safety comes first." Chu Madman laughed. Then, he began to put all the treasures of the palace into the Universe Ring one by one, and he opened the wooden box to take a look. contains a purple gas! This purple qi is filled with terrifying Taoist rhyme, but when the wooden box is opened, bursts of mysterious Taoist sounds echo in the void, like a saint preaching, and there is a strange smell permeating. "This is... the foundation of sanctification, the grandeur and purple spirit!!" At this time, the Seventh Patriarch could not help but exclaim! Chu Madman also shines. Hongmeng Ziqi, he has heard of this thing, the name of this thing is too big, it is the foundation of sanctification and the supreme treasure! Let''s put it this way, if a venerable person has a grandiose and purple aura, then it is entirely possible that he will become a saint within a hundred years! Its just that there is a drawback to becoming a saint with the help of Hongmeng Ziqi, that is, it is only the weakest saint and it is difficult to make progress. But anyway, that is also a saint! It is the existence above billions of creatures! If this Hongmeng Purple Qi was taken out, it would be enough to make countless monks crazy! Chapter 32： : Supreme 1 sword, Ye Baifengs eyes are red "Unexpectedly, the so-called chance for sanctification in this Yuan Ling treasure house is this grand purple energy! It''s just that the Yuan Ling Supreme was so amazing and brilliant back then, I must be disdainful of using this grand purple energy to become holy." "But unfortunately, he failed in the end. Otherwise, with his combat power after sanctification, he might even have a chance to suppress an era." Seven Patriarch said with emotion. The madman of Chu heard the words and said: "Can this predecessor be useful?" "Oh, you keep it, whether you use this thing, or give it to the other supreme in the sect, it''s better than giving it to me this old guy." Qizu laughed. But Madman Chu heard a sense of loneliness from it. What he didn''t know was that the Seventh Ancestor had already entered the five decays of heaven and man, and his life expectancy was approaching. Even if he was given this grandeur and purple energy, he probably wouldn''t have time to comprehend, and it would be just a waste of time. The madman of Chu didn''t ask too much, and put away his grandiose and purple energy. He didn''t plan to use this purple gas. A person who uses the Hongmeng Purple Qi to become a holy person has the weakest combat power, because the way he understands is not his own, and the Madman of Chu must be holy by his own strength! It is not a problem whether he has the upper Taoist body and the foundation. Although ?? Purple Qi is not used, it can be used by other people in the Xuantian Sect, such as Venerable Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan, and several other venerables. After scraping in the palace, Madman Chu didn''t let go of a spiritual stone, so he left contentedly. Boom! A horrible sword light burst out, tearing a ferocious monster beast in half, and a rain of blood fell, dyeing the mountains and forests red. In mid-air, a middle-aged man in a white robe is holding a supreme sword with gleaming light, his brows are full of coldness. If there are people from Baiyun City here, they must know this person. Official Baiyun City Lords eldest son Ye Baifeng. "Master, the spies in front came to report that they found a palace three hundred miles ahead!" A swordsman suddenly arrived. Ye Baifeng''s eyes lit up, "Go!" Soon, Ye Baifeng saw the palace hidden deep in the mountains from a distance, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy. "That must be the treasure place of Yuanling Supreme!!" "The chance of sanctification must be there!" Just when Ye Baifeng everyone was about to approach. Suddenly, there were roars in the distance. I saw a gibbon with black hair popped up in the mountains and forests, and each head showed an extremely violent aura. The one headed by ??, the cultivation base has reached the King of War Realm! "Damn, these ape monsters have all been refined into puppets by Yuanling Supreme. Although they don''t have the wisdom, they are not afraid of death, and they are very difficult to entangle." "Huh, just a bunch of beasts, why not be afraid!" "The treasure house is right in front of you, how can you shrink back!" "Yes, this is my chance to wait for the sky! Kill!" "Never come back empty-handed!" A group of monks collided with the gibbons instantly. Terrifying energy burst out, sweeping the mountains and forests. And Ye Baifeng confronted the leading gibbon. The strength of this gibbon was extremely terrifying. His eyes were blood-red, and he was full of fierce aura. Between the two long arms, a violent spiritual current was set off. Its combat power has reached the peak of the King of War! Although Ye Baifeng is great, he can''t help this gibbon for a while. As time passed, he became a little anxious. The treasure house of Yuanling Supreme was right in front of him, but was blocked by a group of apes. After a long time, if someone else swiftly climbed up first, it would be nothing like a bamboo basket. Thinking of this, Ye Baifeng gritted his teeth and took out a small silver sword. It was a small sword condensed by his father Baiyun Jianzun. Once used, it was equivalent to a blow from Baiyun Jianzun. What kind of character is Baiyun Jianzun? Supreme Supreme! A single sword in his hand is enough to kill any warlord in seconds. "I can''t take care of so much, go!" Ye Baifeng urged the silver sword. In an instant, a horrible Taoist rhyme flooded the world, and a thousand-meter-long silver sword light fell from the sky to lock the Gibbon King. "Roar!!" Gibbon Wang Yangtian roared, fighting hard to resist! But the supreme supreme one blow is enough to overwhelm the mountains and the sea, possessing supreme power, and the moment it comes into contact with the sword light, the gibbon king turns into blood mist and explodes, while the sword light falls into the mountains. Boom! ! ! A loud noise made the whole small world turbulent! There are cracks in the void! The large space begins to collapse and shatter! All the people who entered the small world were scared by the sudden movement, their pupils shrank and their faces turned pale. "Damn, damn, what idiot uses the supreme power in this small world, is it too long?" "The small world has begun to shatter. Time is running out. The treasure house is nowhere to be found. It is important to save your life. You must leave here quickly." "The terrifying force formed by the collapse of the small world is not joking. Even the Supreme can hardly survive." Some people who knew they had no hope of finding the treasure trove left. After all, no matter how attractive the treasure house is, it''s not important. And Ye Baifeng beheaded the queen of the gibbon, and the rest escaped, and the sword energy also rushed the rest of the gibbon to pieces. "Time is running out, let''s go!" Ye Baifeng took this opportunity to lead everyone into the palace. But they were greeted by the empty hall. "How could this be?" "The treasure, where is the treasure?!" The expressions of everyone changed. They worked so hard to get here. They thought there were countless treasures beckoning to them, but they didn''t expect it to be such a deserted scene. Ye Baifeng said in a gloomy tone: "Don''t be discouraged, search!" Everyone swept their spiritual thoughts, and they didn''t miss any corner. After a while, they searched the entire palace inside and outside. Even the floor tiles have been dug up, not to mention the treasure, not even a spiritual stone was found. Immediately afterwards, a monk found several footprints on the stairs of the palace, which shows that someone has already been here! Treasure, it was listed first! ! This made Ye Baifeng directly angry. He worked so hard to come here. For this treasure, even the treasures given by his father were used, but now he has no hair. "Who is it!!!" Ye Baifeng almost growled out loud. What did he think of, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com took out a white spar from Qiankun Ring, with the last glimmer of hope in his eyes, "This is a retrospective stone, which contains a trace of the rhyme of time! You can look back in time and capture an image of what happened in a place in the near future. " This is a treasure that Ye Baifeng obtained during his early years of experience. It has been in his hands for a long time, but it has never been used. At this time, he can only hope that this thing can help him. He threw the backtracking stone into the air, only to see a mysterious brilliance flickering, and then several scenes appeared in the air. In the picture, there is a man and a woman, the man is extremely handsome, like a fairy, and the woman has long silver hair and beautiful appearance. The screen shows that these two people took the treasures here. "Look at it, is that... Hongmeng Ziqi!!" Suddenly, a monk exclaimed. Only the Madman Chu in the picture opened the wooden box, and there was a purple gas hidden in it, which was the foundation of sanctification, Hongmeng purple gas. "Who are these two people?" "Check it out!" "Be sure to find them back, regain the treasure, regain the grand and purple energy!" Ye Baifengs eyes were red, but it was a cosmic purple qi, and he slipped away from under his eyelids. Who can stand it? Chapter 33： : Fellow Daoists, please stay, I’m just one hour "The small world is beginning to collapse!" The madman of Chu suddenly noticed the space abnormality. "Go!" The Seventh Ancestor said suddenly. The power formed by the collapse of the small world even he dare not look down upon. The Madman Chu didn''t dare to neglect, he took Lan Yu and quickly left the small world, and when he came to the outside world, he quickly swept in one direction. The same goes for the others who escaped from the small world. Chu madman, Lan Yu came to a place dozens of miles away from the Yuan Ling Supreme Treasury, and from a distance he saw the golden door begin to shatter, and there were countless cobweb-like cracks in the surrounding space. A terrifying mighty force began to brew, and the surrounding mountains and forests began to twist under this force, constantly rushing toward the gate. Immediately afterwards, the gate was shattered in an instant, forming a miniature black hole. This black hole was only the size of a fist, but the explosive force of terror made everyone present feel scalp numb. The whole small world is sucked in by this black hole with everything within a radius of ten miles, broken down into countless particles, and turned into nothingness. Finally the black hole disappeared. There is also a huge pothole within ten miles. This sense of death still remains in the air. All the monks who witnessed the collapse of the small world had an unspeakable shock. In the face of this power, they were too small. The madman Chu took a deep breath, "It''s scary." Although he was a little scared, he was very satisfied with this treasure hunt and got a lot of good things. Hongmeng Ziqi alone is a worthwhile trip. But compared to him, other monks are not so lucky. "Damn! I didn''t catch my fart, I almost lost my life." "Damn it! Come here for nothing." "Who finally got the Yuan Ling treasure house!" "Huh, speaking of it, it is still unknown how this Yuan Ling treasure house appeared. Could this be a conspiracy by others?" "If this is the case, the intentions of the people behind the scenes are too vicious. They destroy the small world and want to kill us all." "Better don''t let me know who did it." There are regrets, anger, and conspiracy theories... As the instigator of this incident, Madman Chu didn''t say anything, for fear of being seen by others. He took Lan Yu and was about to leave this place of right and wrong. "This fellow Taoist, please stay!" At this time, a voice sounded. A young man in white robe came to the two Madman Chu. The young man has handsome eyes and is one of the best beautiful men, but it is a pity that he is at least two grades worse than Chu Madman. The youth is also very amazing. I didn''t expect that there are men who are even better-looking than me in the world. It''s incredible. "The young host Li Xingchen in Baiyulou, sees two of them with extraordinary appearance, so I want to make friends with them." Li Xingchen said. And his voice also attracted many people around. They looked at Madman Chu, and both Lan Yu were extremely surprised. "These two people look so extraordinary, especially the man, who has a rhyme of Taoism in his body, just like an immortal." "There are such men in this world." "That''s Li Xingchen from Baiyulou. It is rumored that this person is a beautiful man in Baiyun City. It is best to associate with a good-looking person." "No wonder he will find these two people." "These two people are so extraordinary. I don''t know if they are disciples from a certain orthodoxy. It is necessary to be able to make friends." Everyone talked a lot, but Madman Chu looked at Li Xingchen in surprise, and he also heard the talk around him. Like to associate with good-looking people? This Li Xingchen is a face dog. "In Xia Chu madman, I met Li Daoyou." "It turned out to be a friend of Chu Daoist, disrespectful..." Before Li Xingchen''s words were finished, his face suddenly stiffened, and he froze in place. What did he hear? Chu Madman? That Madman Chu who declared war on the world? ! "Friend Li, what''s wrong?" The madman of Chu looked at Li Xingchen suspiciously. At this time, he still knew nothing about the impact of what he said when he entered the world. Hey, thats not right. Murderous! The madman Chu''s face changed slightly, and he looked around with alert. After hearing his name, the surrounding monks looked at themselves with hostile eyes, especially the young monks, and there was a feeling of eagerness in their eyes. "My son, there seems to be something wrong." Lan Yu is also on guard. "I saw it too." Madman Chu nodded. At this time, a young monk dressed in black mysterious clothes suddenly stood up and stared at Madman Chu coldly: "Are you the Madman Chu who declared war on the world, the big brother of Xuan Tianzong?" The madman of Chu is even more puzzled, "I am the big brother of Xuan Tianzong, but you have misunderstood something. When did I declare war on the world?" Please, he has just joined the WTO, OK? declare war on the world? How can he have that ability? He is just a little Yuan Ying. "Before I joined the world, he let him bloom in the garden and fight for beauty. After I joined the world, I became the leader and the best. You said this!" The black monk said coldly. "Yes, I did say that, wait..." Chu Madman understands something. Should these people take his words as a war book, are they kidding? He just hid for a while. At that time, there were so many disciples, and the elders came to see him off. He had to say something to set off the compulsion of his big brother. It''s only been a few days now, it spread? "Since you said it, that''s easy! I will come to learn today, how can you stand out!" The black monk snorted coldly, violently urging his spiritual power. The aura in the void boiled, and a huge black palm was condensed, engulfing the majestic power and slapped the Madman Chu. "Supreme Dharma, big mudra!" The black palm covered the sky and came, and Madman Chu hadn''t made a move yet, but Lan Yu snorted and punched out ~www.novelhall.com~ A beam of light burst, directly piercing the **** hand and hitting the black clothes. The monk''s body blasted the opponent to vomit blood and fly upside down. The power of a punch, shocking everyone! Lan Yu stared at the surroundings coldly, "Want to challenge my son, you are not qualified yet!" Madman Chu blinked behind him. How did he feel that Lan Yu''s words were not only defending him, but also caused him a wave of hatred. Sure enough, everyone looked at Madman Chu''s eyes even worse. "Chu madman, really crazy enough!" "Even a maid is so ignorant. You can imagine how arrogant this madman is! No wonder he will declare war on the world!" And the black-clothed monk who was blown away by Lan Yu''s punch was shocked, staring at the two Madman Chu, his eyes full of unbelievable. "A punch, I can''t even stop his maid''s punch!" "That Madman Chu, how strong is that?" "I''m afraid, I am inferior to ants in his eyes." Thinking of this, the black monk couldn''t help feeling frustrated. At this time, Madman Chu glanced at him. Perhaps because of preconceptions, the black-clothed monk felt that the opponent''s gaze was full of indifference, and more accurately, it was more like ignoring. Sure enough, Madman Chu took a glance and then retracted his gaze. Maybe he just passed by inadvertently. The black-clothed monk couldnt help but feel sad, Its in vain that I have practiced hard for decades. I thought it would be one of the best among the younger generation, but I didnt expect it to be inferior to ants in your eyes! "What a madman in Chu, what a madman!" "I lost today..." After finishing speaking, the black-clothed monk turned and left, staggering, his shadow stretched by the setting sun, full of loneliness and depression. Chapter 34： : Xuelong 3 outstanding, just rubbish, dont make mistakes "This black-clothed monk is the Daozi of Tieshanzong! Tieshanzong is also a supreme order, but now, Daozi can''t even take a punch from a maid next to Chu Madman!" "Looking at his appearance, I am afraid that Dao Xin has collapsed. In this world of great controversy, there is no place for him, let alone the battle between the emperor and the road." "Madman Chu, really a madman." "The dignified Daozi challenged him, but was ignored by him. Only a handmaid beat the opponent to the heart of Dao collapse, using sinister intentions." People around are talking about it. They looked at Madman Chu, with fear in their eyes. And the madman of Chu was also dumbfounded. He just glanced at the opponent and confirmed that the opponent was not killed. Why did the opponent collapse in a blink of an eye and left the scene sadly? "Huh, the trash of Tieshan Sect is not a climate, let us Xuelong Sanjie teach this Madman of Chu how to behave!" At this time, three more people came out. These three people are all wearing white robes and holding supreme instruments. Chu madman raised his eyebrows. Is this endless? Really treat him as a clay figure without anger? The madman of Chu reached out his hand to stop Lan Yu who was about to shoot, and said: "Lan Yu, it is me they want to challenge, so let me solve it." "My son, just three rubbish, let me come." Lan Yu said bluntly. The Xuelong Sanjie was so angry that his face twitched. "Bitch, who are you rubbish!" "Huh, a lowly maid would dare to speak up, thinking that if you defeat a trash, you can ignore us? Whimsical!" Xuelong Sanjie scolded. Chu madman heard the words, a coldness shot in his eyes. He has never scolded Lan Yu, and these three garbage dared to spray manure in their mouths. He is really angry now~ "It is everyone''s responsibility to protect the environment." "I''m quite happy to clean up garbage." Chu Madman said lightly, and then took a step forward. "Asshole, let you know who is rubbish!" "Humph." Xuelong Sanjie saw this and quickly shot. I saw an almost identical Taoist rhyme from these three people, and a large amount of spiritual power filled the void, covering the world. In an instant, the world has changed. The air temperature dropped sharply, and there was a heavy snowfall in the sky! A cold chill swept like a knife. "This is the icy cold formation that our three masters jointly displayed. In this formation, even if you are a cave cultivator, it is difficult to get out!" The boss of the Xuelong Sanjie smiled triumphantly. They just came to challenge the Madman Chu, and naturally they have a bit of confidence. In addition to the fact that the cultivation base is not weak, the formation of the three people is also extremely powerful. Among the young generation, there are few people to break. The madman Chu reached out and pinched a snowflake. Snowflakes are like knives, they cut his fingers, leaving blood stains. But the immortal body worked, and the blood stains healed instantly. "I''m a little curious, why did you come to challenge me, just because of the few words I said before entering the world?" Chu Madman said lightly. The second child of the Xuelong Three Masters sneered, "Your few words have been spread all over the world, plus Gu Changge''s defeat in your hands, now all Tianjiao see you as a thorn in the eye. Who doesn''t want to defeat you?" "As long as we defeat you, we will be completely famous in the world!" Young people who dont love names? Xuelong Sanjie is no exception. The best way to become famous is to step on someone else''s position! Just like the Chu Madman defeating Gu Changge, he can become famous in the world. Otherwise, he can''t make any waves with his few words. It is precisely because he became famous that what he said has weight. Now, Xuelong Sanjie plans to step on the Madman Chu to become famous! "That''s it." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Then die!" Xuelong Sanjie shouted in unison. Within the formation, the strength of the wind and snow suddenly intensified, and the gust of wind wrapped snow in the madman Chu, the snowflakes were like knives, and the incomparable chill came from all directions. At this time, Madman Chu''s eyes condensed. "Nine Heavens Sword Prison!" With a soft drink. Sword Qi gushed out from his body. The sky is full of wind and snow, and there is instant silence! The so-called ice and snow formations are under the endless sword aura like a gale, like a thin veil being easily torn apart! Endless sword auras are intertwined, twelve pillars of sword aura block all sides, forming a sword aura area like a prison! "how is this possible!!" "What exactly is going on!" "Our formation was broken in an instant!" Xuelong Sanjie''s face instantly turned pale. They knew that Madman Chu could be very powerful. They weren''t opponents in a single match, otherwise the opponent would not be able to defeat Gu Changge. So the three of them joined forces. With the formation, they felt it was enough to fight against the Madman Chu. Even defeat the Madman Chu! But I didnt expect that they were wrong, so wrong! In just an instant, the formation was broken, and they were also caught in the dao body vision of the Madman Chu, like fish, let him kill! "Trash!" Madman Chu said lightly. Then, he held his five fingers slightly. The sword qi in the sword qi field rushed towards the three people crazy! The screams suddenly echoed. Xuelong Sanjie''s body was penetrated by dozens of domineering sword auras in the blink of an eye, the golden core was shattered, the soul infant was destroyed, and there was no vitality. The three fell to the ground with a puff like blood. The strength of these three people is the ordinary Nascent Soul Realm, and even if they use their formations together, they can only contend against them. Even Gu Changge can easily handle it. Not to mention, a sword defeated Gu Changge''s Madman Chu. He even only needs to cast a Dao body vision. "Do not!!" There was a heart-piercing voice in the void~www.novelhall.com~ An old man rushed out, looking at the fallen Xuelong Sanjie, his eyes were red and extremely angry. This person is exactly Xuelong Sanjies Protector. As early as when Madman Chu used the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, he wanted to rescue him, but he didn''t expect Madman Chu to start so quickly that he would not even have a chance to react. Sanjie died in the blink of an eye. "Madman Chu, I want you to die!" The old man was furious, and the terrifying warlord''s might broke out instantly. But at the moment. A soft snort sounded in the void. I saw the old man''s body exploded in the void on the spot, turning into a cloud of blood! This scene scared everyone pale. A warlord didnt even hold on for a moment, and he turned into a blood mist and exploded in a cold snort. What a terrifying power this is! "Venerable, this is Venerable!" "And it is very likely to be a powerhouse of the supreme level!" "In the legend, this madman of Chu is a supreme Taoist body, he is walking outside, how could Xuantianzong not arrange him a guardian!" "This Taoist protector is absolutely supreme!" For a time, some unscrupulous people gave up on the spot. In addition to the strength displayed by Madman Chu, it was also the shock of the supreme guardian behind him. The madman of Chu curtailed his sword aura, looked around, and said lightly: "If anyone wants to challenge him, I will accompany him." "But I still advise you...Don''t make mistakes!" Today, he ruthlessly killed Xuelong Sanjie. In addition to insulting Lan Yu, he was also killing chickens and monkeys. Otherwise, someone will challenge him every day, so he can''t get through this day? Madman Chu would not be soft when he should be cruel. Chapter 35： : Bai Yujing in the sky, framed for admiration After made a strong move to kill the Xuelong Sanjie, none of the people present dared to act rashly, and even fear was born in their hearts. It is easy to kill the Xuelong Sanjie, and there is a supreme-level guardian. As long as the saint does not come out, the Madman Chu can almost walk sideways in the Azure Dragon Region. "Wonderful and wonderful!" Li Xingchen clapped his hands and walked over, and said to Chu madly, "The strength of the Daoist Chu is eye-opening." "Oh, Fellow Daoist Li is not afraid?" Madman Chu said lightly. "If there is anything to be afraid of, Xuelong Sanjie offends first, and if you kill it, you will kill it." When Li Xingchen talked about Xuelong Sanjie, his tone was extremely flat, as if he didn''t care about the other party. In fact, the Baiyu Tower in Baiyun City also has some unknown details, and it is not necessarily a disadvantage to some supreme Taoism. "If nothing else, then I will leave." Chu Madman said. "Friend Chu Dao, here is Baiyun City, and my Baiyu Tower has some background in Baiyun City. How about staying there for a few days?" Li Xingchen said expectantly. Originally, he only came up to say hello when he saw Chu Kuang''s temperament and his appearance was superior to him, but now that he knew that the other party was Chu Kuang, he really had the thought of making friends. Without upper Dao body, Big Brother Xuantianzong, regardless of his status or aptitude, is the top of the sky. "Baiyulou...that will do." The madman Chu nodded. Anyway, he came out to experience it. Its not the same wherever he goes. The Baiyun City is nearby, so its okay to see it. There is also the rumored Baiyun Jianzun, he is also a little curious. "Then fellow Taoist Chu, let''s go." Li Xingchen quickly led the way. Along the way, Li Xingchen introduced the local customs and power pattern in Baiyun City to Madman Chu. Including Jianzun Baiyun, whom the Madman Chu cares most about. Li Xingchen said that Jianzun Baiyun has already closed for one Jiazi, and he does not know when he will leave. Now Baiyun City is in charge of his three sons. These three are called uncle, second and third. Although Baiyun City is a city, it covers a very wide area, which is not much more than that of some small countries. Therefore, there are many monk organizations in Baiyun City, such as martial arts, aristocratic families, etc., and these organizations are all attached to the City Lord''s Mansion. But there is a place that is very special. is so special that even the City Lords Mansion cannot be under the jurisdiction, and that is the Bai Yulou to which Li Xingchen belongs. Soon, Madman Chu followed Li Xingchen to the Bai Yulou, and what caught his eye was a large group of buildings one after another. The magnificent palace, exquisite attic, rockery garden, dance pavilion and singing platform, etc. are all covered in this complex, like a fairyland on earth. Outside the main entrance of Baiyulou. The madman of Chu couldn''t help but wonder, "Bai Yujing in the sky, the fifth city on the twelfth floor. The fairy touches my head, knots my hair and receives longevity." Hearing this, Li Xingchen next to him opened his eyes wide, and looked at Madman Chu admiringly, "Chu Dao''s friendly literary talent!" "Where and where." Chu Madman said modestly. At any rate, he was a liberal arts student in his previous life, so its okay to read a few poems to show off. "Bai Yujing in the sky, the fifth city on the twelfth floor, the immortal touches my head, knots my hair and receives longevity, it is really a good poem." Li Xingchen couldn''t help but recite it twice, and the more he read it, the smoother he spoke. The more he read it, the more he felt that this poem was tailor-made for Baiyulou. Bai Yujing, isnt it the Bai Yulou? Five cities on the twelfth floor, that is to say, there are many buildings in the Baiyu Building. The fairy caressed me, knotted my hair and received long life. Fairy, Fairy... Thinking of this, Li Xingchen couldn''t help but glanced at the Madman Chu, the other party''s temperament was misty and dusty, just like an immortal. , is Fellow Daoist Chu comparing himself to an immortal? This spirit is really extraordinary. The madman of Chu didn''t know how much Li Xingchen had made up his brain, he just felt that the other person looked at him with more kind and respectful eyes. Baiyulou is engaged in various service industries, restaurants, inns, gambling shops and even brothels. It is the largest consumer place in Baiyun City. Entering inside, people come and go, and it is very lively. "I have seen the young boss." Someone salutes after seeing Li Xingchen. The madman of Chu knew that the other party was the son of the owner of Baiyulou, the young owner of Baiyulou. And many people have noticed Madman Chu, Lan Yu. Not to mention that they are with Li Xingchen, the young boss, but the madman Chu''s extraordinary and refined temperament is enough to attract many people. "Who is this man, he is so extraordinary." "Are you a friend of the young boss?" "The Shao Dongjia himself is already the most prestigious beautiful man in Baiyun City, but I didn''t expect someone to look better than him." "The silver-haired woman is also stunning." "This is much more senior than the people that Shao Dongjia brought before." People around are talking about it. Li Xingchen likes to make friends with good-looking people the most, everyone in Baiyun City knows, and he also brings back a few handsome men and women from time to time. Everyone has long been surprised by this. But the Madman Chu brought back this time is really amazing. Compared with him, all the things Li Xingchen brought back before turned into crooked melons and jujubes. The mediocre generation is not of the same grade at all. With curious gazes along the way, Li Xingchen brought the two Madman Chu to a study room and saw the host of Baiyulou. This is a middle-aged man who looks like his 30s. He has a gentle and elegant temperament. He doesn''t show any breath, like a literati. But how can the owner of the huge Baiyulou be an ordinary literati? The madman of Chu couldn''t help but check with insight. "Li Ye, master of cultivation, good at painting and calligraphy..." At this look, Madman Chu was slightly startled. really is not an ordinary literati. Good fellow, this is a supreme! Every supreme is a top existence in the realm of the nobleman, and placed on the entire sky star ~www.novelhall.com~ is a top powerhouse. "Father, these are my two new friends." Li Xingchen introduced. Li Ye raised his head to look at the two Madman Chu, and then a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and the more he looked, the more surprised he became. His cultivation level is high and strong, and he can perceive that there is a kind of terrifying Taoist rhyme in the bodies of the two Madman Chu, fearing that it is some kind of top Taoism. Especially Madman Chu shocked him even more. That Dao Yun, even if it was the first time he saw it. "Dare to ask the origins of the two little friends." "In the next Xuan Tianzong Chu Madman, she is called Lan Yu, and she has met seniors." Chu Madman bowed his hands slightly and saluted. "Chu madman..." Li Ye murmured again, and then said with a light smile: "It turns out that it is the big brother Xuantian who declared war on the world." The madman Chu touched his nose and couldn''t comment. Yes, his declaration of war on the world is considered solid. But thinking about it, it seems quite interesting. "The supreme one is your guardian in the dark." Li Ye also noticed the existence of the Seventh Patriarch. "Yes." "Hmm." Li Ye didn''t say anything. Li Xingchen said with enthusiasm: "Today Brother Chu made a poem to Bai Yulou, Bai Yujing is in the sky, the fifth city on the twelfth floor, the fairy touches my head, knots my hair and receives longevity. How about?" Li Ye heard the words, his eyes lit up, and then he slapped his palms and laughed, Good poems, good poems. I didnt expect that the little friend gave me such a great gift when he came to my Baiyu Lou. I really appreciate it. He is good at calligraphy and calligraphy. Although he is not very proficient in poetry and prose, he also loves it very much. Hearing this poem has an immediate affection for Chu Madman. "I will write this poem myself, then mount it and place it in the most conspicuous part of the Baiyu Tower for people to admire." Li Ye said with joy. Chapter 36： : Light Scepter, 1 secret secret, debut Li Ye heard the poems written by the madman of Chu, and his favor with him greatly increased. In addition to the identity of the other party Xuantianzong''s big brother, he immediately regarded him as a distinguished guest and asked Li Xingchen to entertain him. Li Xingchen arranged the best and most luxurious guest room in the Baiyu Building for the two Madman Chu. At that level of luxury, Madman Chu had to wonder whether he was staying in the palace of which emperor Laoer. "Brother Chu, I will host a banquet for you tonight. By the way, I will introduce you to the young talents in Baiyun City, okay?" Li Xingchen said with great interest. "Yes." The madman Chu nodded slightly. Soon, Li Xingchen went down to make arrangements for much fanfare. In the luxurious wing room. Chu madman is sorting out the harvest of this treasure hunt. Looking at the dazzling collection of treasures in the Universe Ring, Madman Chu frowned, "This is too messy." Pills, weapons, classics and other treasures are piled together without sorting out. This is a bit unacceptable for the Mad Chu with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder, so he couldn''t help but sort it out. The pill and the pill are kept together, the weapons and weapons are put together, and the spiritual stones are piled aside, and they are divided into categories, so they are busy. Because there are too many treasures of Yuanling Supreme, it took nearly half an hour for Madman Chu to finish. "It is more convenient to have a fantasy roulette space." Chu madman thought. That is an inventory, as long as he does not extract it, the same type of prize will be automatically put together. Although he was a little tired, the corners of Madman Chu''s mouth couldn''t restrain from rising when he saw the neatly arranged piles of treasures. "This treasure hunt is worth it." Lan Yu beside ?? couldn''t help but smile when he saw that he was happy. "By the way, Lan Yu, this one is for you." The Madman Chu took out a white scepter. This scepter is exactly the one Lan Yu had fancyed in the treasure house before. The scepter is white in its entirety, and its top is an extremely ornate wheel that resembles the sun, engraved with avenue runes. A strong breath of light permeated out. This is a saint weapon. Lan Yu saw the scepter and couldn''t help showing a trace of affection in his eyes, but stayed in place, hesitating to take it. The Madman Chu stuffed it directly into her hand when he saw it, "Take it, I don''t lack the sacred artifact, this scepter is more useful for you." The holy artifact is supreme for the rest of the monks, even if it is a saints orthodoxy, there are probably not a few holy artifacts. But for Madman Chu, that''s it. Sword Mountains holy swords, he only took a handful of Kunwu, otherwise he left hand and right hand, and the remaining few can be thrown for fun. This thought, he also thought about it in his heart. Otherwise, if someone secretly wants to hear the protector, he might be so angry that he will destroy his disciple who desecrates the holy sword on the spot. "Master Xie." Lan Yu no longer declined, holding the scepter to look carefully. And this scepter trembled slightly, filled with joy, and turned into a ray of white light into Lan Yu''s body. The ??sacred artifacts automatically recognized the Lord. "It seems that this holy artifact likes you very much." Chu Madman laughed. Lan Yu felt a bit, and suddenly there was some information in his mind, "This scepter is called the Scepter of Light. It was a weapon of the strongest who called the Holy King of Light 50,000 years ago." "Holy King Artifact?!" Madman Chu was a little surprised. Just like the method of saints, there are also three, six or nine sacred objects. Ordinary sacred tools, great sacred tools, and holy kings. Several holy swords like Xuan Tianzong are just ordinary holy artifacts, one word difference, but the two are separated by thousands of miles. "Before it was a holy artifact, but later in a great war, the scepter of light was damaged, and now it is just an ordinary holy artifact." "What kind of battle can destroy the Holy King''s artifact?" Lan Yu frowned and said: "That battle was too terrifying. Even some images could not be bearable for me. There were only some vague fragments. It seemed that many saints were fighting each other." As soon as this statement came out, let alone Chu Madman, even the Seventh Patriarch in secret was frightened. What is a saint? That is the supreme existence above the billions of living beings, even the supreme supreme can only bow down to the saints. Ke Lan Yu now said that she had seen countless saints, and these saints were still fighting each other! ! These things are so shocking! Vaguely, Madman Chu felt like he had come into contact with the tip of the iceberg of countless secrets in this world. "Interesting." Madman Chu smiled, and then he stopped thinking about it. He is not enough to touch this secret. Night. Baiyun Tower, sweeping the platform. This is one of the tallest pavilions in Baiyun Tower. At night, the moonlight is the most beautiful here, so it is named Lanyue Tower. And Lanyue Tower is also where Li Xingchen hosted a banquet. Tonight, the guests and friends on the platform are full of guests. They are all young talents invited by Li Xingchen, and many of them are from the family. "Li Xingchen said today that he would introduce a person to us. I really don''t know who is worth his troubles." A young man was quite curious. "Hey, he is not always like this, he will make friends as soon as he meets a good-looking monk, and it must be the same this time." The other brother from the family chuckled. "Yes, when I came just now, I heard some people in the building talking about it. Today, two monks came here, and everyone was shocked." A white-robed young man curled his lips and said disapprovingly. In this spiritual world, what''s the use of looking good? has no power, and can only be reduced to others'' playthings. "Compared to this, I am more interested in the Yuanling Supreme Treasure that shook most of the Azure Dragon Region." "Yes, I heard that the eldest son of Jianzun also went, but it seems to have returned without success, Ye Lei, do you know what?" Everyone looked at the young man named Ye Lei. Ye Lei drank a glass of wine and shook his head slightly, "I didn''t go there personally, and I don''t know what happened in the treasure house." "Then did your father tell you anything?" A young man asked, Ye Lei is the son of Ye Baifeng, and he is extremely talented in cultivation, and he is second to none in the City Lords Mansion. Ye Lei was silent for a while, then shook his head. When everyone saw this, they stopped asking questions. Ye Lei was drinking ~www.novelhall.com~ and didn''t know what she was thinking. In fact, he knows something. For example, the Yuan Ling treasure house was swept away by a man and a woman, and Ye Baifeng fetched a bamboo basket, and he jumped with anger after returning home. But these are the secrets of the city lords mansion, he is not easy to pass on. He is curious. What kind of character is ?? in order to scavenge the treasure house of Yuan Ling under the eyes of so many powerful people? At this time, Li Xingchen came to the platform. Behind him, two people followed, a man and a woman. These two people came under the moonlight. Wearing a white unicorn robe with wide sleeves and a jade crown on his head, one of them has an extraordinary temperament, just like an immortal in the sky. One blue and white skirt, silver-haired shawl, jade bone and ice muscle, exquisite appearance is like a goddess walking out of the moon. Walking next to these two people, Li Xingchen, a handsome man who was originally good-looking and quite famous, can only become a foil. On the platform, everyone looked at the man and woman who came by, time seemed to freeze at this moment. Until one of the guests dropped the wine glass in the hand to the ground with a clanging sound, the hearts of everyone were pulled back. Chapter 37： : Golden lotus measuring spirit, 12 petals are blooming "There is such a **** in this world!" "Who are they?" "No wonder Li Xingchen is about to put a banquet for them." "Li Xingchen is the most beautiful man in this world, but in front of this man, he can only become a foil." "Every move, it seems that there is a kind of natural Taoist rhyme, so extraordinary, what is this person?" After everyone came back to their senses, they all looked at the two Kuangren Chu in amazement. This man and woman are stunning in the world. Especially the Madman Chu, the banal temperament on his body is even more extraordinary, even if it is the superior saint. "Let me introduce to you, this is Madman Chu, the big brother of Xuan Tianzong, this is Miss Lan Yu." Li Xingchen laughed. When everyone heard the words, they fell into a strange silence again. Chu Madman! That Madman Chu who declared war on the world after entering the WTO? ! Many people looked at him curiously, especially a few family Tianjiao who asked themselves to be talented, eager to try. "It turned out to be him!" "It was he who defeated Qingyun Prince Gu Changge!" "It actually looks like this." "Come on, Brother Chu, Miss Lan, please sit down." Li Xingchen arranged a place for the two of them, right next to Li Xingchen''s young boss. The banquet began, with musicians and dancers on stage. Everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious. "Friend Chu, come, I will toast you a cup." A family boy raised his glass, respecting Chu madman. The madman of Chu smiled back, raised his glass and touched the opponent far away, then drank it, and the other party laughed and did it. Suddenly, Madman Chu noticed a look. He looked over, only to see a young man in a white robe. Seeing Madman Chu found himself, the white-robed young man Ye Lei''s face was slightly stiff, then he raised his glass and smiled, then looked away. He wanted to pay, it turned out to be them! The person who took away the Yuan Ling Supreme Treasure was actually a Madman of Chu! After Ye Baifeng came back, he asked someone to paint a portrait of the man who took the treasure, and Ye Lei had seen the portrait. Although the charm in the portrait is not as good as one-tenth of the Chu Madman, the appearance is exactly the same, it is definitely him. This matter was too serious, he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only pretend that nothing had happened, and waited for the elders in his family to be notified when he returned home. "This person is a bit strange." The madman of Chu murmured in his heart, and then ignored it. "Haha, according to the rumors, the Taoist friend of Chu possesses the supreme Taoist body and is the world''s most arrogant talent. I wonder if I will have the honor to see it." A family Tianjiao couldn''t help but said. Everyone also looked at Madman Chu. Obviously, they are also very curious about each other''s strength. But before Madman Chu could speak, Li Xingchen smiled and said, "This time I have a banquet. It is meaningless to always fight and kill." "I have a rare treasure." After finishing speaking, Li Xingchen took out a golden oval object from the storage ring, with a series of small slits on it, which seemed to be formed by superimposing pieces together. This object resembled a flower bud. Everyone looked at Li Xingchen, waiting for him to explain. Li Xingchen said: "This thing is a golden lotus for testing the spirit. It is a new thing recently made by Master Fengbeard. It can test the spiritual power of the monks. Let''s use this to compare today." A monk cultivates spiritual power, and the quality of spiritual power varies according to the practice, aptitude, foundation, and so on. In the same realm, those with high spiritual quality can have a great advantage. "Master Fengbeard, OK, just do as Brother Li said." Windbeard, the most famous crafting master in Baiyun City, every weapon he casts is a treasure that countless monks desire. It is said that the Supreme Supreme has asked him to build weapons. "How to use this thing?" "Just enter the spiritual power." Li Xingchen said. "Then I will come first." A family of Tianjiao took the lead. He raised his hand to slap and hit Jinlian. I saw the golden lotus trembling, and then three petals stretched out. But within a second, the petals shrank back. "Three petals? Is this good or bad?" "This golden lotus has twelve petals, Master Fengbeard said, the spiritual quality that can make twelve petals open is very few in the entire sky star." Li Xingchen said. And the aristocratic Tianjiao who made the first move was stunned. He only opened three of the twelve petals? Is his spiritual quality so low? "Come again!" The family Tianjiao was not convinced and patted again. The strength is greater, but the result is still the same. The rest of the people laughed for a while, and then everyone was curious and began to test, one after another spiritual power penetrated into the golden lotus. "Am I also three petals?" ", four petals." "Is there anyone in this world who can open twelve petals?" "I practiced the Supreme Dharma, and only opened five petals!" Everyone was surprised. This Golden Lotus has such high requirements for spiritual quality. The family Tianjiao who took the first shot saw this, and his heart felt a little better. It seemed that everyone was of the same level. At this time, a sword energy hit Jinlian. Jinlian trembled, and slowly opened six petals. This is the best result of the whole game. Ye Lei was the one who issued the sword qi. He frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied with the result. He has Taoism, practiced the Supreme Supreme Dharma, and consumes all kinds of natural treasures all the year round, with extremely high spiritual quality. In his opinion, at least seven petals can be opened. I didnt expect that there were only six pieces. "I''ll try it too." Li Xingchen said at this time, only to see him cast a star-like spiritual power on the golden lotus. The golden lotus trembled, and also opened six petals. "Sure enough, there are still six pieces~www.novelhall.com~ Li Xingchen shook his head and smiled. This thing belongs to him, he naturally tried it first. "Hey, Brother Li is pregnant with the celestial body, but he only opened six petals. This golden lotus has really high requirements." "It seems that no one in the world can let its twelve petals open." "I don''t know how many movies Daoist Chu can they open?" Everyone turned their eyes to the Madman Chu and Lan Yu who hadn''t shot yet, and Lan Yu first shot a bright punch. In an instant, the golden lotus trembled, and the flower bloomed with nine petals! This scene scared everyone. Ye Lei and Li Xingchen also had their pupils slightly shrunk. Both of them opened the six petals with their bodies. Lan Yu can open the nine petals! These spiritual qualities far exceed them. The golden lotus closed, and the Madman Chu also shot a sword gas afterwards. In an instant, a dazzling golden light bloomed! The golden lotus petals opened one after another. Twelve petals are beautiful. After the golden lotus is fully opened, there is a burst of strange fragrance floating. "All opened!" "What kind of spiritual power is this!" "My God, there are really people in this world who can fully open this golden lotus. Fellow Daoist Chu is truly a supreme Taoist body!" The crowd looked at Chu Madman in amazement. There are also people who are depressed. They can only open three and four petals, but Madman Chu can make this golden lotus bloom completely. The gap is too big! "The gap between me and him is so big!!" Ye Lei firmly held the wine glass, his knuckles turned white, and a ray of hatred passed across his eyes. With a click, the wine glass shattered and the wine spilled all over the floor. But everyone was attracted by the golden lotus vision and did not notice him. Chapter 38： : 1 Hongmen banquet, 7 ancestors appeared The twelve petals of the golden lotus blossomed, and a strange fragrance was diffused. After a while, the golden lotus slowly gathered. Everyone looked at Madman Chu and Lan Yu, and couldn''t help but marvel in their eyes. Both of them were the most arrogant talents in the world. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help sighing. God is too unfair, he gave them a look that astounded all beings, and he also gave them an unparalleled talent for spiritual practice. People are more angry than people. Everyone looked at the food and wine in front of them, but felt dull. Obviously they were all hit hard. "I almost forgot to say that, I recently brewed a batch of fine wines in Baiyulou, so I will let you try it out." Li Xingchen suddenly laughed. He sensed something was wrong, and was easing the atmosphere. Soon, thanks to his efforts, the people returned to their vigor, and after a lot of scrutiny, the banquet ended successfully. the next morning. The madman of Chu woke up from his practice. As usual, the fantasy roulette is called and the lottery starts. is the black iron reward, one hundred high-grade spirit stones. is almost the entire wealth of an ordinary monk. The madman of Chu didn''t even look at it, and threw it into the mountain of spiritual stones in the Universe Ring, and then began a boring day. went out of the room and had breakfast at the invitation of Li Xingchen. During he saw a group of people surrounding the hall. seems to be watching something. walked in and took a look, they were all looking at a pair of words on the wall. "Bai Yujing in the sky, five cities on the twelfth floor, immortals caress me, knot hair and receive longevity... good poetry, good poetry." "Does this Bai Yujing refer to this white jade building? With the beauty of the white jade building, it can be called a fairyland on earth." "Wait, look at the signature below, it''s Madman Chu, this poem was made by Madman Chu, who declared war on the world?" "This person actually has this literary talent..." There was a lot of discussion. When they thought about it, the madman Chu was arrogant and arrogant. He entered the WTO and declared war on the world. It was probably the kind of arrogant arrogant who had no idea. But this poem is majestic and magnificent, it is full of the beauty of the white jade building, and the literary talent is so brilliant that it is difficult to associate with the madman of Chu. For a while, everyone was surprised and moved. "Really framed?" The Madman Chu glanced at the writing on the wall, and then walked away. Then, under the leadership of Li Xingchen, Madman Chu and Lan Yu had a good time in Baiyun City. When returning to Bai Yulou, an old housekeeper came with an invitation card and handed it to Chu Kuangren, "Master Chu, this is an invitation card from the City Lords Mansion. They want to invite you to a banquet tomorrow." "Oh, the people in Baiyun City are quite enthusiastic." Chu Madman took the invitation and smiled. I just hosted a banquet last night, and someone invited him again today. is also good. Stop by and visit, but Jianzun Baiyun has been in retreat for a long time, and the possibility of wanting to see him is very small. In the city lords mansion, people come and go. Outside the door, an old man was looking around. After seeing a man and a woman coming, the old man''s eyes flashed a light, and then he smiled and greeted him. "Master Chu, Miss Lan, come, please come in." "Old man, you are waiting for us here specially." "Yes." A strange color flashed across the madman''s eyes. His insight eyes can see a person''s information, and in his eyes, this old man is a figure of the King of War. Is it really wealthy to let a warlord greet the city lords mansion outside, and value him, or is it something else? The madman of Chu vaguely felt that this was a bit tricky. But he couldn''t think of the benefit of harming him in the City Lord''s Mansion. After entering the City Lords Mansion, the banquet is ready. In the lobby, there are three men looking at Madman Chu and Lan Yu. These three are the three brothers of Ye Baifeng. "I have long heard that the chief of Xuan Tianzong is the most difficult to find in the world. He has the appearance of a young emperor, and it is really extraordinary at first sight today." Ye Baifeng laughed. "Senior is polite." Madman Chu smiled slightly. "By the way, the treasure house of Yuanling Supreme appeared two days ago, so little friend Chu can go in and explore, but what can I gain?" At this time, Ye Baifeng''s words turned away and asked. But Chu Kuangren''s face was not red, his heart was not beating, his face showed regret, "Although I have entered, but I have found nothing." Hearing this, Ye Baifeng''s forehead twitched. No gain? The entire treasure house has been emptied by you. Still saying there is no gain? You have to be shameless! "It''s not like that, the little friend is amazing and brilliant, is it true that there is no gain at all." Ye Baifeng said without a smile. "Really do not have." The madman Chu shook his head and said with a helpless smile. At this time, Ye Baifeng''s face was already a little gloomy, with a cold tone, "Little friend, I''ll ask again, yes or no!" If Chu Madman doesn''t speak anymore. He has already guessed that this is a feast for the family. I just don''t know, how did Ye Baifeng know that the things in the Yuan Ling treasure house were taken by himself. "You already have the answer in your mind, why ask again?" Chu Madman said lightly. "My little friend, if that''s the case, then I will open the skylight to speak up. My Ye family wants Hongmeng Ziqi, and I am willing to exchange millions of high-grade spirit stones. As long as you agree, the little friend will be a distinguished guest of the Ye family." "how do you feel?" After speaking, Ye Baifeng looked at Madman Chu with piercing eyes. "I think your brain is flooded." Chu Madman snorted. One million spiritual stones for a grand purple gas? Not to mention that the spiritual stones in his Universe Ring are piled up into mountains, just say that this cosmic purple energy was obtained in exchange for a million spiritual stones? This kind of treasure, thousands of Lingshi have been grabbed for. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "What a courage!" "How dare you insult the uncle and look for death!" Facing the people''s interrogation and scolding, the madman Chu looked calm. And the second master of the Ye family also spoke, "Little friend Chu, this is the Ye family, if you don''t agree, don''t blame us for doing it." The corners of the madman''s mouth curled slightly, "You can try." "Huh, stop talking nonsense, do it!" "Kill him here, first get Ziqi in your hand!" The allure of Hongmeng Ziqi is too great. It was so big that some people were blinded by desire, and even ignoring the Xuan Tianzong behind Chu Madman, he rushed out. Several strands of very different spiritual powers, Dao Yun exploded, locking the madman Chu! The worst is also the Dongxu realm. And the old man who greeted Madman Chu two came in with a ruthless look in his eyes, and raised his hand to grab Madman Chu''s head! "Humph." A light hum is accompanied by an eruption of supreme power! The few monks who rushed towards the Madman Chu were bombarded and killed on the spot into a cloud of blood mist, and the seventh ancestor walked out slowly in the void. The terrifying supreme power, unscrupulously spread! "This is the Supreme!" "The protector by his side is actually a supreme!" The entire City Lord''s Mansion was shrouded in the supreme power, and countless monks shivered and looked at the Seventh Patriarch in horror. And Chu Madman, it is also the first time to see the true face of the Seventh Patriarch. Although he is old and his figure is a little rickety, the terrifying power of the supreme body is still enough to shock the world, which is frightening. The madman of Chu subconsciously observed the seventh ancestor''s information with insight, and his expression changed a little with this look. The five decay of heaven and man, life is short! Chapter 39： : Baiyun Jianzun leaves the pass, the 7th ancestors dead wood meets spring Five failures of heaven and man! The madman of Chu has naturally heard that this is a stage where the monk''s cultivation base cannot go further and gradually comes to the end of his life. Even if it is the supreme supreme, the supreme sage is extremely afraid of the five decays of heaven and man, but the seventh ancestor is now in the five decay of heaven and man! Once a lot of spiritual energy is consumed, it will speed up his death process. The madman Chu was anxious in his heart, but his face was calm, and he said indifferently: "I have written down what the City Lord''s Mansion did today." "Senior, let''s go." The madman Chu got up and left. "Little guys, don''t you kill these people?" The seven ancestors have a cold tone and awe-inspiring killing intent. The supreme coercion is permeated, and no one dares to act rashly. The madman Chu rolled his eyes in his heart. Kill a fart. Your current situation is old, dont you have a compelling number? It may be no problem to kill these little fishes and shrimps, but there is still a Supreme Sword Sovereign Ye Wuhen hidden in this City Lord''s Mansion! He wants to shoot, how long can you last in your old state? thought this in his heart, but Madman Chu didn''t show his timidity, "Baiyun Jianzun is someone who is as famous as my master. I will give him face today, and in the next day, let him personally explain to Master." "Big Brother Xuantian, his kind heart is admirable." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded from the void. What followed was an overwhelming and terrifying Taoist rhyme, this Taoist rhyme covered the entire city lords mansion and actually overwhelmed the Seventh Patriarch. A middle-aged in a white robe, slowly stepping into the air. "What are you really afraid of?" There was a solemn glance in the eyes of the madman Chu. "Father!" "The Lord!" Everyone''s expressions were joyful, and their hearts were settled, because the person who came was the Baiyun Jianzun Ye Wuhen, the undefeated myth in this Baiyun City! "Haha, start Tianhuang Lock Tianzhen!" At this time, Ye Baifeng shouted. I saw several pillars of light suddenly appeared in the entire city lord''s mansion, and a series of mysterious runes intertwined in the void, forming a huge mask. In an instant, Madman Chu and others lost contact with the outside world. "Chu madman, do you really think we will be unprepared? The sky is so strong that even the Venerable can''t break it. Now, neither you nor your protector can go!" Ye Baifeng laughed. The madman of Chu ignored the opponent, but looked at Ye Wuhen with a faint smile: "It is said that Jianzun Baiyun has not been out of retreat. I did not expect to show up today for my junior. It is a great honor." "Why, do you want to grab Hongmeng Ziqi too?" White Cloud Sword Sovereign cannot deny, "I have been trapped in the Supreme Supreme Realm for two thousand years. If I dont break through, Im afraid Ill be like the guardian by your side. He is the supreme supreme, and without the eye of insight, he can see that the current state of the Seventh Patriarch is the five faints of heaven and man that everyone fears! Whether it is the desire for the holy realm or the fear of the five decays of heaven and man, all these have prompted the Baiyun Jianzun to focus on Hongmeng Ziqi. Even if Xuantianzong was offended and killed for this, he would not hesitate! Furthermore, if he can successfully break through the holy realm, he will be able to promote the Ye Family to the sage lineage, and will he still be afraid of Xuan Tianzong? "If you want to hurt my Zong Tianjiao, pass the old guy and me first." The Seventh Ancestor stepped forward and stood in front of the Madman Chu. The power of the old supreme erupts unscrupulously, even if his life is exhausted for this, he will not hesitate! "You are old, you can''t stop me." Baiyun Jianzun said. ''S tone is the calmness and indifference to master everything. He is the supreme supreme, no one doubts that he has this ability. "It''s just a death." The spiritual power in the Seventh Ancestor erupted frantically, forming a terrifying storm between heaven and earth, and the void was turbulent frantically. A rhyme of Taoism surrounds the Seven Ancestors, like a dense small sword, filled with a chilling sharpness! Then, a long sword appeared in front of the Seventh Patriarch. The madman of Chu recognizes that sword. is one of the holy swords on Xuantian Sword Mountain, named Qingteng. I didn''t expect the Seventh Ancestor to enter the world and bring this holy sword. The mighty and mighty supreme coercion slapped the void crazily like a tide, and it shocked countless monks with palpitations and fear! Although Zhizun is old, his prestige is still there. "Your sword, I know, three thousand years ago, Xuanfeng, the seventh-generation lord of Xuan Tianzong, used this sword to cross the Azure Dragon Realm!" "You are Xuanfeng, the seventh ancestor of Xuantianzong." Baiyun Jianzun''s eyes suddenly lit up. "You have a bit of insight." Seventh Ancestor said lightly. "It''s a pity that you have entered the five decays of heaven and man. If you can fight against you in your heyday, it will be a happy event in your life." Jianzun Baiyun showed regret on his face. But the madman of Chu on the side sneered when he heard the words, "It sounds good to say, like a master swordsman, but in the end it is just a coward who covets the chance of the younger generation and dare not break through with his own strength!" "You are as famous as my master, you are an insult to my master!" Jianzun Baiyun''s face sank, anger breeds. "Junior, what do you know!" "Do you know that a monk can''t break through in front of the boundary interface, and can only continue to waste time, the feeling of life?" "It''s not that everyone has the supreme Taoist body like you! There are many mediocre people in this world. If you don''t find extraordinary ways, how can you go far on the road of practice and see the supreme path!!!" Baiyun Jianzun''s tone fluctuates, a bit indignant. The madman of Chu applauded and admired, "This is the first time I have seen someone say that killing and taking treasures is so refreshing and refined. It deserves to be the supreme." "I admire you." While speaking, Madman Chu was already getting close to the Seventh Patriarch~www.novelhall.com~ Baiyun Jianzun didn''t suspect that he had him, and he didn''t care about the cynicism of Madman Chu, but then, he discovered something strange. I saw Madman Chu take out a golden light circulating, and handed it to the Seventh Patriarch, like a jewel-like pill, for him to take it quickly. "Not good!!" Jianzun Baiyun''s face changed slightly. He shot fiercely, a sword light cut out. The silver sword light vomits a terrifying rhyme, covering the sky and the sun! In front of this supreme might, Madman Chu, the peerless Tianjiao who has not yet grown up, looks extremely small. At this time, the Seventh Ancestor stood in front of the Madman Chu, and the Ivy Sword in his hand pierced straight out, and the domineering purple sword spirit surged out! Two sword lights collide, two completely different Tao rhymes are intertwining and fighting, the void is crazy and turbulent, as if about to collapse. A terrifying shock made Madman Chu and Lan Yu regress. While high in the sky, the Seventh Ancestor was surrounded by brilliance, a majestic vitality emerged, and his dry and cracked skin began to become full, his white hair fell off, and his black hair grew back. is like a dead tree in spring! ! And the coercion on the Seventh Patriarch is getting stronger and stronger! Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. An old man who has entered the five decays of heaven and man, and has little life span, has regained vitality at this moment. What is going on? ! Someone also noticed the behavior of Madman Chu just now. "What did you eat for him!" someone asked. The madman of Chu said lightly: "It''s just a Pill for Life Extension." Just now, he suddenly remembered that he had obtained a Star-level Life Extension Pill during his ten consecutive draws. He kept this pill all the time, it was useless. is now used by the Seventh Patriarch, it couldn''t be better. Chapter 40： : Shura means, cutting vegetables and melons, too weak Seven ancestors are suspended in mid-air, mysterious Taoist rhyme, vigorous spiritual power is constantly spreading, and the terrifying supreme supreme prestige shocks the city lord mansion! The old supreme, who was originally old and declining, has entered the five decays of heaven and man, is now back to the peak! The scene before him deeply shocked everyone. A longevity pill has this effect? ? Everyone couldn''t help but wonder. This kind of medicine is not a rare medicine, but they have never seen Yanshou medicine that works on the supreme! Let alone let a supreme respect back to the top! "Haha, its been a long time since I felt relaxed." Seventh Ancestor laughed loudly. At this time, he is no longer old, with black hair like a waterfall, sword eyebrows and broad eyes, like a forty-year-old middle-aged man. . He looked at Baiyun Jianzun with a smile: "Didn''t you just say that you want to fight against the prosperous me? Now I will fulfill your wish!" Jianzun Baiyun''s face was extremely ugly. He never expected that Madman Chu could hide such a terrifying Life Extension Pill, which would enable the Seventh Ancestor to return to the top in such a fast time! The Seventh Patriarch in the peak period, even he is not sure of victory. "Come on!" The Seventh Patriarch has already started. Qingteng sword slashed, and the mighty purple sword light engulfed an incomparably domineering supreme Taoist rhyme, rushing towards the Baiyun Jianzun. The battle between the two supreme swordsmen is very terrifying. The void is constantly turbulent and shattered, and the vast and supreme coercion shrouds the heaven and the earth, madly ramming the Huangsuo Tianzhen that day. "Brother, what are we going to do now!" Everyone looked at Ye Baifeng. While Ye Baifeng looked at Madman Chu, his expression changed. Chu Madman looked at each other playfully, not being surrounded at all, consciously in danger. "Think clearly, if you really move me, once Baiyun Jianzun is defeated, you will definitely die." "On the contrary, if Baiyun Jianzun wins, it won''t be too late to deal with me. Let''s watch the battle first. This is the battle of the supreme and supreme. I am afraid that ordinary monks will never see it in their lifetime." The madman Chu laughed, with a sincere appearance of advising everyone. His words made many people feel reasonable. But Ye Baifeng''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, "Are you stupid? Even if we don''t move you now, you won''t let us off if you win. It''s better to solve you now!" "Oh, you are not stupid." Madman Chu said in surprise. "You, damn! I think how long you can be crazy!" Ye Baifeng became fierce, and greeted the people around him quickly. Suddenly, a group of monks urged their spiritual power to kill the two Madman Chu. Among these monks, the weakest in cultivation is Golden Core Consummation. There are not a few in the Nascent Infant Realm, and there are even a few cave monks. These people shot together and they were powerful. They believed that it was enough to deal with the Mad Chu. Even if it is Tianjiao, no matter how you say it, the other party is just a young junior who is just a fledgling young man. It is not enough to be afraid of not having a protector! But the next scene made Ye Baifeng realize that he was wrong. I saw a horrible sword aura erupting from the Madman Chu, like an endless gust of wind, sweeping in all directions! Sword Qi intertwined into twelve long pillars of Sword Qi, sealing the world! The sword of heaven, the thirty-sixth rank Sword Qi Qinglian also appeared! The three big visions of Taoism, fully open! Kunwu Sacred Sword is also in his hand! "Slashing the sky and drawing the sword!" The madman of Chu slashed out with a single sword, and the rhyme of boundless attack broke out in an instant, and the terrifying purple sword light bloomed! All the attacking monks are shrouded by this Taoist rhyme! in the next moment. Jianguang whizzed past them! bang, bang, bang... Clouds of blood mist exploded in the air! Regardless of whether it is the Golden Core, the Nascent Soul, or the Hole Void, there is no difference in front of this sword, all turned into the souls of the sword! "how is this possible!!" Ye Baifeng''s pupils shrank, his face was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it. At the back of the crowd, Ye Lei, who had witnessed the sword with his own eyes, turned pale with fright, and his body was soft and collapsed to the ground. "Impossible, impossible." "How could he be so strong..." The opponent''s spiritual quality far surpasses him, and he can comfort himself. The spiritual quality does not represent everything, let alone combat power. Available now. Chu Madman shattered all his flukes and delusions with this sword. Even if the combat power, Madman Chu is far above him! After a sword, flesh and blood fly. The madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand, and the three major visions of Taoism develop, the face is immortal, and the temperament is ethereal, just like a sword fairy. Anyone who sees Madman Chu will feel that he should stand high on the cloud, the banished immortal who is not stained with red dust, instead of standing on this **** battlefield surrounded by broken limbs. And in fact, these stumps and broken arms were caused by this banished immortal himself, he has the face of banished immortal, and even the Shura method! ! "Go, go!!!" Ye Baifeng shouted. One by one, the monks slaughtered the Madman Chu like crazy. But Kun Wu, the madman of Chu, is in hand, and every sword cut is the top attacking sword, and it is also a sword that everyone can''t avoid! Sword after sword. One by one, the corpses quickly filled the compound. The surrounding buildings have already been overwhelmed in this war, and the gorgeous City Lords Mansion has gradually turned into ruins. "How could his combat power be so terrible!" "His cultivation base is obviously just a Yuan Ying, why is it like this? How can there be such a Yuan Ying in the world!" "Even the supreme Taoist body is too unbelievable." Everyone looked at Madman Chu with horror in their eyes. Many people are scared. I was afraid of that terrifying, touch-to-death swordsmanship ~www.novelhall.com~ I was afraid that it was obviously a fairy, but the methods were exactly like Shura''s madman! High in the sky, the Seventh Ancestor was fighting against Jianzun Baiyun, and he felt that Madman Chu was killing the Quartet in his mind, and he was relieved. "Sword Sovereign Baiyun, have you seen it? That is the supreme arrogant pride of my Xuantianzong! How can you get it from a few rubbish!" The Seventh Patriarch laughed loudly. And the heart of Jianzun Baiyun was also shocked. He knew that Madman Chu had a Taoist body, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so tough! It is obviously only in the realm of Nascent Soul, but slashing the same realm, even the hole of the higher realm is very easy, too scary! "Hey, are there any mistakes? You just have this strength. I don''t know. You thought I was cutting vegetables and melons." Madman Chu looked at Ye Baifeng and the others, and said with contempt. Behind him, Lan Yu dressed in gorgeous silver armor and holding a light scepter, he easily killed a Nascent Soul monk! Hearing the words of Madman Chu, she echoed, "The son is right. At any rate, there is the Supreme Supreme, who is so weak." Listening to the two people singing and making a peace, the three brothers Ye Baifeng were so angry that their chests were up and down, and their eyes were red, and they wished to cut the two of them thousands of times. But even they have to admit it. The combat power of these two people is terrifying. Moreover, the madman of Chus combat power was unexpected, but he is a supreme Taoist body, and rumored to have built three supreme foundations. But what happened to that woman? The Taoist rhyme is vast, and the fighting methods are extremely outstanding. The scepter in his hand is also a holy weapon, and it fits well. Where did this terrifying arrogant come from again! Why have they never heard of it before? Chapter 41： : The domain of war kings, suppress 3 war kings, the Lord appears "kill!" Ye Baifeng shot. The power of the King of War has completely erupted. This is an existence that is two realms higher than the Madman of Chu. The opponent slashed with a sword, and the power is vast. The madman of Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. He stepped forward and stood in front of Lan Yu, and instantly exploded with Heaven Slashing and Swordsmanship. This was the Holy King Spell, which was boundless and extremely powerful. The two sword lights touched and erupted with a violent sound, setting off a terrifying wave of air that continued to spread out like a tide. "He can actually block my sword!" Ye Baifeng''s eyes were surprised, his dignified King of War actually blocked a Yuan Ying? At this time, a figure joined the battlefield. is Ye Baifeng''s younger brother, the second master of the Ye family. "I see how you can block me!" The second master of the Ye Family smiled grimly, while the Madman Chu blocked Ye Baifeng, he actually used the battle king to make a sneak attack! This is enough to make the two of them faceless. To deal with a Nascent Soul, two warlords should join forces, and even a sneak attack, is there any mistake? "I''ve been guarding you early." Chu Kuangren''s face became cold, he pinched a seal in his left hand, and his majestic anger appeared crazily at this moment. is the Holy King Law, Renshan Seal Art! Boom! An ancient sacred mountain emerged out of thin air, blasting towards the second master of the Ye family. "What!" Ye Family''s second master''s expression changed. He slapped his palms on the sacred mountain, only to feel that a terrifying rhyme mixed with boundless power rushed in madly, and his body could not be controlled and flew out. This shocked all spectators even more. Two great war kings can''t help but Chu Madman? How strong is this guy''s combat power? ! The older cultivators were amazed and shocked, while the younger cultivators were already dumbfounded. Everyone is the same age, why are you so scary? "This rhyme is another holy king''s method!" "I have never heard that there is a holy king''s law in the Xuantian Sect. These methods are hard to find in the sky stars. How can he have so many!" Ye Baifeng was puzzled. But now is not the time to investigate these things. "Second, third, let''s shoot together!" Ye Baifeng roared. The momentum of the three warlords of the Ye family erupted, and then they locked the Madman Chu, and three completely different rhymes filled the void. "Three war kings joined forces to deal with a younger generation, you really give yourself a face." Chu Madman sneered. "Those who make big things don''t stick to the trivial! Kill you, get the Hongmeng Ziqi, and when my Ye Family is born, who will remember this?" Ye Baifeng said with a sneer. "Try it!" Madman Chu said lightly. At this moment, the spiritual power on his body has been moved to the extreme. His skin became crystal clear. "This is the golden jade body!" Ye Baifeng exclaimed, recognizing this top Taoist body. "I didn''t expect you to be pregnant with gold and jade!" "Supreme foundation, golden jade body, and sage practice, no wonder your spiritual power is so strong." The eyes of a few people suddenly became serious. They had to admit that at this moment, even if the three of them join forces, they must do their best to deal with Chu Kuang''s talents. "Warlord Realm!!" Ye Baifeng snorted softly. Suddenly, his whole body was filled with Taoist rhyme, turning into an invisible field of force, enveloping Madman Chu in it. He felt that in this domain, his spiritual power had a tendency to be suppressed. "Oh, is it a realm method that can only be used in the King of War Realm?" Madman Chu was slightly surprised. And the second master of the Ye family, the third master also used the domain instantly. The three battle king domains all lock the madman Chu! Under the layer of lamination, the spiritual power of Madman Chu was finally suppressed, weakening it by about 30%! This shocked the three of them. The domain of the King of War is a means that the King of War can only use. Once this domain is opened, even the Void Realm will have no power to fight back. But the combination of their three warlords only weakened the spiritual power of Madman Chu by about 30%. This is terrible! "Slashing the sky and drawing the sword!" After the spiritual power was suppressed, the Madman Chu took the lead, and the horrible sword light swept across. "Sky Sword!" "The Final Form of the Stacked Waves Sword Art!" "Sky Sword!" Ye Baifeng and the three also immediately performed the supreme method! Although they are not as good as the Sage King Fa, their cultivation base is much higher than that of the Madman Chu. In addition to the domain of the King of War, the three teamed up to block the sword light. Under the impact of the sword light, the surrounding land was turbulent wildly, and the City Lords Mansion, which had few intact places, was completely turned into ruins at this moment. The surrounding viewers dare not get too close. In this battle, even Dongxu is only for watching. The terrifying rhyme of Taoism, the vast sword light, and the fact that Dongxu stepped into the domain of the King of War that would be completely suppressed, they could not help at all. hum! ! At this time, the void rippled. A silver-white spear carried a majestic rhyme across the sky like a meteor, and shot towards the Ye Family Sanye! "Not good!!" The third master Ye Family''s hair on his back, turned around to urge his spiritual power, and slapped the spear without hesitation. only heard a roar, the spear exploded fiercely, and the horrible fluctuation instantly enveloped the right arm of the Ye Family San Ye, blasting it into blood mist on the spot, a scream resounded, and the Ye Family San Ye was lifted out. "Youngest!" Ye Baifeng saw his eyes split open. "Damn!!" The second child of the Ye family looked at the blue feather in the sky, wearing silver armor and flapping its wings. That spear was exactly what she had attacked. "Lan Yu, well done!" Madman Chu laughed. Ye family''s youngest third was hit hard, his battle king domain disappeared, Chu Madman''s suppression was reduced, and his combat power increased! is praised, UU reading www. The corners of the blue feather of uuknshu.com''s mouth rose up, and immediately afterwards he mobilized his spiritual power again, and once again condensed a white spear with mysterious runes circulating on it, and bursts of terrifying Taoist rhyme made the heart palpitating. This is her strongest move, light trial! However, with her current strength, she could only use it twice at most, but with the blessing of the sacred scepter of light, this number has greatly increased. According to her estimation, it can be used at least seven or eight times. "Damn it, what is going on with these two people!" "How can their combat power be so terrifying!" Everyone in the city lords mansion was dumbfounded. Two Nascent Souls vs. Three Fighting Kings, this kind of thing is incredible, let alone two Nascent Souls suppressing the three Fighting Kings! Chu Madman and what Lan Yu is doing now are frantically challenging everyone''s psychological endurance. They feel that their worldview has been refreshed. Just when Lan Yu was about to condense the spears and intend to continue to shoot, there was a burst of Dao Yun suddenly in the distance, and then, a burst of spiritual energy came from the sky and blasted Lan Yu''s body. The spear shattered in an instant, the blue feather flew upside down, and several blood-stained feathers fell. Chu Madman''s face changed drastically, "Lan Yu!" At this time, Lan Yu was blasted to the ground from the air, and the armor on his body was shimmering. Although he was severely injured, it did not endanger his life. She looked into the distance and said solemnly: "Venerable!" "Oh, the armor on your body is extraordinary. It can block my palm. It is a top-notch supreme weapon." A bright and moving voice sounded, and only saw a glamorous woman in a red dress stepping into the air. The woman''s body is filled with monstrous Taoist rhyme, although it is far inferior to the supreme supreme, but it is definitely the existence of the noble level. Chapter 42： : Another function of Hongmeng Ziqi, crazy promotion "Mother!" "It''s a mother, she has also left." Ye Baifeng''s trio looked happy. And the Madman Chu walked up to Lan Yu, protected her behind him, and looked at the glamorous woman in front of him, with great runes circulating in his eyes. "Li Ruolan, the Taoist companion of the Baiyun Jianzun, who cultivated to the late stage of the Venerable Realm, practiced the Supreme Dharma Red Lotus and Open Fire..." The feedback from the Eye of Insight made Chu Kuangren''s face solemn. The world only knows that there is a White Cloud Sword Sovereign in Baiyun City. But few people know that the Taoist companion of Baiyun Jianzun is also a hidden venerable, and he is in the late stage of the venerable state. is only one step away from Supreme. Li Ruolan glanced at the third Ye family who had a broken arm, her face suddenly became gloomy, "Dare to hurt my son, you all deserve to die!!" Venerable is overwhelming, and crushes the two Madman Chu. Chu madman''s spiritual power urged to the extreme. The three big visions of Taoism are fully opened! This is enough to resist the power of the Venerable! "This is just coercion. If she attacks, her power will be thousands of times as much as it is now! Venerable, it really is not to be underestimated." Chu Madman thought to himself. High in the sky, the Seventh Ancestor is fighting wildly with Jianzun Baiyun. Seeing Madman Chu was in a crisis, his eyes were red, and the Qingteng sword in his hand was swung frantically, trying to get rid of the entanglement of Jianzun Baiyun. But Baiyun Jianzun only entangles but does not kill, it is very difficult. "Xuantian Seventh Ancestor, wait for my wife to kill Chu Madman, and then our husband and wife will join forces and send you to continue to be his protector!" "Haha, you will be able to stay alive. After you become a sage, how can your Xuantian Sect be able to withstand me even if it is a sage?" Baiyun Jianzun laughed, arrogant and arrogant. Stimulated by his words, the Seventh Patriarch''s Dao Heart was a little confused. But just as the situation gradually developed in a direction that was beneficial to Jianzun Baiyun and the others, he saw Madman Chu suddenly move. He slowly spread out his palm, and a purple qi rose up in his palm, the mysterious Taoist rhyme filled, bursts of Taoist sounds echoed in the sky. "Are you looking for this great purple qi?" Chu madman smiled lightly. Everyone stopped their movements and stared at the magnificent purple aura, with unparalleled enthusiasm and desire in their eyes. That is the foundation of sanctification! Even the supreme supreme is eager! Now, this opportunity lies in front of them all. No one knows what Madden Chu means by taking out the purple qi, but this does not hinder their desire for this purple qi. "Yes, quickly, hand it over." "Chu madman, hand it over, we can spare you not to die." Ye Baifeng and others said excitedly. "Hongmeng Ziqi, the foundation of sanctification, but do you know that it has another function?" Chu Madman smiled lightly. After seeing Hongmeng Purple Qi, Li Ruolan couldn''t help being intoxicated by the Taoist rhyme contained in it, and it took a long time before she recovered. "Not good!" Li Ruolan heard what the Madman Chu said, her face changed, and then the horror Daoyun broke out, blasting out with a palm. Taoist rhyme is intertwined on the palm, like a delicate red lotus. What is contained in it is the terrifying power of the Lord! Even the top warlord will be killed instantly! But, it''s too late. I saw the madman of Chu squeezing his five fingers, crushing the purple energy, and an infinite Taoist rhyme burst out, and the extremely violent spiritual energy surrounded him, like a horrible whirlwind! Palm Qi fell on the whirlwind and burst open. In the smoke and dust, everyone can''t see clearly the situation of the madman, but everyone can feel that a horrible rhyme is rising. "what happened!" "This Taoist rhyme, what did he do!" The smoke dissipated, and the Madman Chu appeared, and at this moment, there was a burst of mysterious brilliance circulating on his body, and the extremely powerful Dao Yun was circulating on him, and his cultivation level was constantly rising at this moment. Yuan Ying Realm, Cave Void Realm, War King Realm... "What have you done!!" High in the sky, Jian Zun Baiyun roared, his forehead bursting with blue veins, and his eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, this supreme Supreme is angry. Unprecedented anger! And this anger is mixed with a sorrow! It''s not just him. Li Ruolan, Ye Baifeng and others also looked at Madman Chu angrily, as if the other party had done something unforgivable. "He actually used the purple energy as a tonic for the short-term improvement of cultivation base, and absorbed it!" Seventh Ancestor couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. As we all know, Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of sanctification. As long as you have a good understanding, you can even be sanctified without having to cross the calamity. But in addition to this, Hongmeng Purple Qi has another effect, that is, it can greatly improve the cultivation of monks in a short time. But compared to the first effect, this second effect is very small, basically no one will do it. That''s too violent. Compared with sanctification, what is the short-term promotion of cultivation? Over time, everyone subconsciously forgot that Hongmeng Purple Qi had this effect, and now Madman Chu reminded them. used a great purple aura in front of them! "Asshole, asshole!" "This is the foundation of sanctification. Use it well and make people sanctify. But he is pursuing it for a while, and it is used to forcibly improve the cultivation base, and this cultivation base is not long-lasting." "A violent thing!" The eyes were flushed with popularity, and they couldn''t help but yell. The foundation of sanctification was wasted in front of them, which had an unprecedented impact on their Dao Xin! But the Madman Chu at this time didn''t care about everyone''s reaction. He is now immersed in a lot of enlightenment brought by the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and he only feels that the Taoist sounds reverberate in his ear~www.novelhall.com~ all kinds of mysteries emerge. This kind of mystery is stronger than the last time he created the Holy King Method. Not only that, the spiritual power in his body also climbed crazily with the help of the purple qi, and soon reached the peak of the king of war! The three big visions of the Taoist body do not know how powerful they are. "Damn, I will burn you to ashes!" Hongmeng Purple Qi was destroyed, Li Ruolan''s face was extremely ugly. Under the furious rage, Li Ruolan urged his spiritual power, and the horror Dao Yun surging out, forming a red lotus intertwined with flames. This blow is the power of the Lord! The madman of Chu held the Kunwu sword and waved it out. Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship broke out! A terrifying sword light that was far more powerful than I did not know before shrouded the world, and the red lotus looked very petite in front of this sword light. In the blink of an eye, Guren is broken! Li Ruolan was blown upside down by this sword! "how is this possible!" Ye Baifeng and others were shocked. Even if he used the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Madman Chu had now risen to the peak of the King of War, but how could it be possible to retreat Li Ruolan with a single sword. War King, Venerable, but it''s something else. "I feel that you are too weak now, no, or that I am now too strong." Madman Chu looked at Li Ruolan and said lightly. Before he felt the majesty of the Venerable is immense. But now, it''s just that. "But I feel that I can be stronger!" The corners of Madman Chu''s mouth rose, and the effect of Hongmeng Ziqi has not been fully realized! And Li Ruolan was so frightened that Huarong was pale. Now you can blast her back with a single sword. If it is stronger, wouldnt it be possible to crush her at will? "No, he wants to break through to the realm of the venerable!!" Chapter 43： : Coercive Baiyun City, Sword Slash, Red Rain The power of Hongmeng Purple Qi fills every corner of the body. The madman of Chu only feels that his current self can easily smash the world and control the world. This feeling fascinates him. And at this moment, his cultivation level has also improved again! Venerable Realm! He is the supreme Taoist body, he has three supreme foundations, he cultivates the saint law, the saint king law, he is too terrifying! Just when he raised to the realm of the Venerable with the help of the grandiose purple aura, the terrifying coercion that was incomparably vast, even stronger than the supreme, surged like a tsunami, slamming the sky and the ground crazily. The so-called Tianhuang Locking Heaven Formation, under this terrifying coercion, began to rupture inch by inch, and suddenly collapsed with a loud noise! The vastness and coercion swept away in all directions. The entire Baiyun City was shocked! All the monks, even the venerable, their complexions changed drastically at this moment, looking at the direction of the city lord mansion in extreme horror. "This coercion, what is this kind of Taoist rhyme!!!" "The Supreme Supreme is nothing but that!" "Is it possible that Jianzun Baiyun is going to overcome the catastrophe?" "No, it''s not right, this Dao Yun does not belong to the Baiyun Jianzun, it is a strange Dao Yun, which power has come." "My mother, this coercion is too scary." All the monks were shocked. Most of the cultivators below the Nascent Soul are squatting on the ground because of this vast pressure, shivering, only above the Nascent Soul can they stand, and only the Void Realm has the ability to move. There are many monks secretly dissatisfied, what kind of power is this, I don''t know how to reduce the pressure, is it so arrogant? It''s a pity that they don''t know. The owner of this coercive force was a Yuan Ying a few minutes ago. The coercion of the madman of Chu shook Baiyun City, and many powerful people rushed to the city lord''s mansion, but the ruins came into view. "Someone attacked the castle mansion?" "Who is so bold, is the master of this coercion?" "Look, that boy... how is this possible!" After everyone came to the city lord''s mansion, they looked for the source of coercion the first time, and they also noticed Madman Chu the first time. A teenager, a supreme supreme? This makes everyone feel incredible. Especially Li Ye who came from Baiyulou. When we met yesterday, she was still a Nascent Soul, why is she now the Supreme Supreme? This, this, is he dreaming? Li Ye feels that the whole world is not real anymore. "Go, Bai Feng, you guys go!" Li Ruolan shouted at Ye Baifeng and the others. This kind of coercion, even her sacred person feels terrible, let alone Ye Baifeng and others, there is only a dead end to stay here! "Go? Where do you want to go?" Chu Madman said lightly, and then there was a vast explosion of sword energy between the heavens and the earth, intertwined into twelve long pillars of sword energy, covering the entire city lord''s mansion like a prison. Dao body vision, nine heaven sword prison! As soon as the sword prison comes out, there is no way to escape within nine days and ten places! "I did it with you!" Li Ruolan bit her silver teeth, and a crimson flame burst out on her body, intertwining her whole body into a huge red lotus. She did not hesitate to urge her spiritual power to the extreme, risking self-damage to her foundation, forcibly exploding with power comparable to the supreme. The huge red lotus is beautiful, crushing to the Madman Chu, the horrible power almost distorts the void wherever he goes. "If this is the case, then obediently be suppressed!" Madman Chu said indifferently, and then the whole Baiyun City became frantically turbulent. Under the Baiyun City, a majestic atmosphere surging out, condensed into an ancient sacred mountain with a height of thousands of meters in front of the Madman Chu! The sacred mountain fell, and the flame red lotus was crushed to pieces instantly! And Li Ruolan screamed and was killed instantly! A strong man close to the supreme fell in front of everyone. "My wife!!" Jianzun Baiyun roared in sorrow, his eyes were red and he rushed towards Madman Chu, the supreme supreme power was brought into full play by him! A sword cut out, and the silver sword light that covered the sky and sun fell down! This sword, few people in the entire Azure Dragon Region can stand it! "I will let you see, what is a real sword!" The madman Chu stepped on the 36th rank of sword energy Qinglian, with the supreme sword of heaven above his head! He is the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, and now his cultivation base has skyrocketed, even the Supreme Sword Sovereign, he has the confidence to suppress the opponent in the sword. The two visions unfolded, and the sword of the whole city trembled. Countless long swords flew out of the scabbard and plunged into the ground. The sword body was bent, and it actually made a posture of worshipping like a man! At this moment, Wanjian worships! All the swordsmen stared at the spectacle before their eyes. In the sky above the city lords mansion, facing a sword cast by the furious White Cloud Sword Sovereign, Madman Chu held Kunwu in his hand, and similarly, he cut out with one sword! Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship! The purple sword light is like a flood, gushing out! All the monks who have witnessed this sword light, even a supreme like Li Ye, feel their scalp numb and feel cold all over! This is the purest and most terrifying sword of attack! The two sword lights collided in mid-air, and the two rhymes converged in the void, and a terrifying impact shook the sky. I saw the clouds rolling over Baiyun City, constantly rewinding. Under this terrifying impact, the clouds actually broke through a huge hole. The sword light was like a flood, and it smashed another sword light. Jian Zun Baiyun''s face changed drastically, holding the sword against the sword light, but the tremendous strength made him vomit blood, and his body was smashed to the ground like a cannonball, forming a huge hole. dignified supreme supreme, supposed to be awe-inspiring, but at this time it is spreading out of shawls, half kneeling in the pothole with blood from the corner of his mouth, extremely embarrassed. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t worry about the madman Chu''s magnificent purple air, so that his beloved wife will not die, and the city lord''s mansion will not fall here. But, everything is a foregone conclusion! There are all medicines in this world, but there is no regret medicine! "The next sword~www.novelhall.com~ I will kill you!" The voice of the madman of Chu echoed in the sky. The terrifying Dao Yun continued to rise from him, the three visions of the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart opened, and the Jin Jade Dao Body also urged to the extreme. Kunwu sword, trembling. On the sword, the purple sword light is ready to go! Baiyun Sword Sovereign knew that he might not be able to stop this sword, he roared: "The Madman Chu has a treasure trove of yuan spirits!!" A word changed the expressions of everyone present. The treasure house of Yuanling Supreme was actually in Chu Madman! "Heh, are you planning to die and not let me be peaceful? This kind of small means is so awkward, I want to see, who in this world dares to think about my things!" The madman Chu laughed and swung a sword! The raging sword light engulfed the White Cloud Jianzun! also included the monks in the City Lords Mansion behind him. There was no scream, even if it did, it was covered by the rumbling sound of Jianguang that destroyed everything and turned everything into ashes. After a sword, Baiyun City Lords Mansion no longer exists! Chu Madman landed on the ground, the effect of the Hongmeng Purple Qi quickly passed after he issued the sword just now, and his cultivation level was constantly decreasing. The madman of Chu is a little regretful, "After all, it is a forcibly promoted cultivation level, and it is inferior to the reality that he has cultivated." Not far away, the strong men who came to watch this scene in a daze. The myth of Baiyun City''s invincibility fell in front of them, and for a while, they all felt a little unrealistic. Until there were red clouds in the sky, a burst of red rain fell, and everyone''s hearts were cold. They didn''t come back. "The Supreme Supreme has fallen, and the sky is raining red!" "Baiyun Jianzun...really dead!!!" Chapter 44： : Ye Lei begs for mercy, do you want it? Famous again The madman of Chu looked at the red rain in the sky and chuckled, "It is said that if there is a great power to fall, there will be a vision in the world, as expected." In ancient legends, when the last emperor in this world fell, the bells of the avenue reverberated, and there were torrential rains everywhere, which lasted three days. In contrast, what is this little red rain? After a while, the red rain stopped, and the sun broke through the dark clouds. The madman of Chu stood on the ruins, and the sun fell on him like a layer of golden gauze. Everyone was still shocked by the power of the other party. They didn''t dare to go forward, their eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. They are wondering. Why can the Madman Chu kill the swordsman Baiyun? Why does his current cultivation base look so weak? Also, is the Yuan Ling treasure house really on the other side? There are too many doubts. Before these were answered, even if Madman Chu was dying now, they would not dare to rush. "Lan Yu, check if there are any fish that have slipped through the net. If you don''t keep one, kill them all! I don''t need revenge." Chu Madman said lightly. "Yes, son." Lan Yu nodded. Don''t tell me. also let the two find the fish that slipped through the net. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The shawl spread out, and Ye Lei, covered in blood, was pulled out of the ruins and knelt on the ground begging for mercy. At this time, how can he look like Ye Family Tianjiao? "Daoist Chu, please spare my life, you spare me, I can be a cow or a horse for you, whatever." Ye Lei said. "Are you Li Xingchen''s friend?" The madman Chu looked at each other, and suddenly remembered that he had met him at a banquet hosted by Li Xingchen for him. Ye Lei showed hope in his eyes and nodded quickly, "Yes, Li Xingchen and I are close friends. I hope that Fellow Chu can spare me not to die in his face, and I will repay you in the future." Hearing this, Madman Chu couldn''t help but shook his head, "I think it''s a little funny. If I kill your family, you still want to repay me?" "They offended fellow Chu Daoists for their own greed. They are guilty of death, not regretting their deaths." Ye Lei''s face was flattering, and the **** mist on his face was as funny as a clown. He hated the madman Chu in his heart, and he wanted to give him a thousand swords, but at this moment, in order to survive, he had to pretend to be harmless, even if he slandered his biological parents. As long as he is alive, he has hope of revenge! "Yeah, yes, you are really the best." The madman Chu smiled, and then with a stroke of the long sword in his hand, the sharp sword aura suddenly cut off the opponent''s head. Ye Lei couldn''t figure it out until he died, he was so low-pitched, and his acting skills were impeccable. Why did the other party still refuse to let him go? Indeed, Madman Chu did not know whether Ye Lei was acting or was really frightened, but as long as the other party had even the slightest possibility of revenge, he would not be able to leave himself any trouble. Even if the other party has no threat to him. "Well, it''s time to pack up the spoils." Chu Madman said. In this battle, he used a cosmic purple qi, which is the foundation of sanctification, even if he did not intend to use it to become sacred, it is after all, it is a cosmic purple qi, which is extremely precious. is so gone now. How can he not get some spoils from the City Lords Mansion? This battle was too terrifying. Most of the monks in the city lords mansion did not even preserve their bodies, leaving only one ring of the universe. Some Qiankun Rings are broken and cannot be used. But after a cursory search, I still got a lot of good things. After all, there is the city lords mansion where the Supreme Supreme sits, where can it go even if it is shabby? After cleaning the battlefield, Madman Chu was about to leave. At this time, a middle-aged cultivator couldn''t help it anymore and stopped him, "Baiyun Jianzun said, Yuan Ling treasure house is on you?" The madman Chu nodded, "Yes, do you want it?" asked rhetorically, the middle-aged monk was speechless. He wants it! very much, I can''t think about it anymore. But the scene where the madman of Chu killed the sword sovereign of Baiyun was deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts, and none of them dared to act rashly. The madman Chu glanced over the others, and said lightly: "The treasure house is on me. If you want, you can grab it, but you don''t need to tell me about the end of Jianzun Baiyun." "That must be because you used a certain method of forcibly enhancing your strength. That method is definitely not easy or used. I don''t believe you can use it again." A monk said. They found out. The Madman Chu at this time had no such mighty coercion. "Yes, I used a great purple gas!" Chu Madman said frankly. As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. "Hongmeng Ziqi, the foundation of sanctification!" "You, you actually used a great purple qi to forcibly increase your cultivation level, and slay the White Cloud Sword Sovereign, it''s a violent thing!" "Damn it, if the grandeur and purple energy are given to me, I can even be sanctified within a hundred years! Why not give it to me!!!" The mentality of the strong guys present was a little broken. Some people looked up to the sky and screamed, some sighed, and some looked at Madman Chu with their gazes as if they were looking at killing their father and enemy. Hongmeng Purple Qi had too much impact on everyone. This result is exactly what Madman Chu wanted. There is a chance for sanctification in the Yuan Ling treasure house. Many powerful people know this, and many venerables are also staring at this chance for sanctification. Anyway, the fact that he was carrying the treasure house of Yuan Ling has been exposed. Now, he takes the initiative to confess that the chance of becoming holy is gone. This will not cause any trouble to himself, on the contrary, it will reduce the interest of those top powerhouses in the treasure house. ~www.novelhall.com~ saved him a lot of trouble. The remaining monks would also be afraid of the Xuantianzong behind him and dare not do anything. Thinking of this, Madman Chu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up for his wit. Ten thousand steps back and said, even if there is still a strong idea to hit his own treasure trove, he still has the Seventh Patriarch beside him. That is a supreme supreme at the peak of prosperity! "I didn''t expect that the dignified Sword Sovereign White Cloud would also covet the chance of a younger generation, let alone being killed?" "A generation of supreme, this end is really embarrassing." Li Ye looked at the city lord''s mansion in ruins in front of him and said with emotion. "All the hustle and bustle in the world are profitable, let alone the supreme, even the superior saint is inevitable." Chu Kuang said humanely. In his heart, he didn''t think that Baiyun Jianzun was heinous in doing so. But it is a pity that they are the ones who hurt themselves. Then there is no discussion. Regardless of whether he is a supreme or a saint, it''s the right thing to get dead. "The hustle and bustle in the world is for the benefit...Haha, the little friend Chu is really brilliant, and his export is very good!" Li Ye exclaimed, let alone Li Xingchen, he wants to make friends with each other. "It''s just a feeling." The madman Chu smiled helplessly, and then left. This time, no one is stopping him. Looking at his leaving back, everyone seemed to see a young emperor rising with an unstoppable trend! "After this battle, the name of the madman of Chu will shock the world again!!" A monk said with emotion. The death of a supreme Supreme cant be concealed. and the person who killed him will naturally be well known to the world. Chapter 45： : Orthodox curse war, Linglong principal recruits relative "Red rain falls from the sky, and the Supreme Supreme has fallen!" "Who is it, who is it that died? Who killed it again." "In the entire Baiyun City, the lord Ye Wuhen is the Supreme Supreme. Is it possible that the fallen Supreme Supreme is him?" Everyone saw the red rain. There is no way to hide it. Everyone was immersed in the shock of the fall of Supreme. The madman of Chu walked on the street, listening to the words of the crowd, there was no sadness or joy on his face, but he was rather helpless in his heart. People are afraid of famous pigs and strong. This time, he is going to be famous again. looks so handsome, has such a great reputation, and has such a good talent. Is this really good for other monks? Chu Madman is melancholy. Soon, he returned to Baiyulou. "Brother Chu, do you know what happened to the coercion just now? What happened to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Li Xingchen hurriedly greeted him and asked, he knew that Madman Chu was going to the City Lord''s Mansion for a banquet today. The madman Chu nodded, "Nothing big happened, just killing a supreme." Li Xingchen and everyone''s expressions were amazed. They doubted whether there was a problem with their ears, and the Supreme was dead and upright. Isn''t this a big deal? and many more. Li Xingchen discovered the main point in Chu Madmans statement, "Killed a Supreme, Brother Chu, you killed the Supreme?" The others curled their lips, thinking that Li Xingchen''s words were really funny. How could Madman Chu kill the Supreme? Just kidding, he is nothing but an infant. "Ok." The madman of Chu nodded slightly without denying it. Everyone''s faces are even more wrong, this guy really dare to recognize it. "The supreme arrogant arrogant is the supreme arrogant, and this face is unmatched by anyone, and he doesn''t brag about it." Someone murmured. Li Xingchen also sneered, "Brother Chu can really make a joke." "By the way, Brother Li, Ye Lei died and I killed it. Let me tell you first." Madman Chu didn''t care whether everyone believed it or not, he calmly told the news of Ye Lei''s death. Li Xingchen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, he sighed after seeing Madman Chu for a long time, "That''s a pity, that guy is one of the best spiritual geniuses, I didn''t expect to fall in the middle." There is regret on his face, but there is no sadness. The madman Chu said in surprise: "Is he not your friend?" "It doesn''t count, it''s just that everyone is from Baiyun City, and I occasionally meet a few people, but the friendship is just like that." "Oh, that''s it." Madman Chu understood. "By the way, Brother Chu, why did you kill him?" "It''s a long story, you can ask your father, I have something to do, so I will go back to my room to rest first." Chu Kuang said humanely. In the wing room. The madman of Chu took out a few healing pills and handed them to Lan Yu, "You have been injured in this battle. Go back and take a good rest." "I still have the residual effect of Hongmeng Purple Qi in my body. I have to retreat for a few days to digest it." "My son, do you need me to protect the law for you?" "Oh, it''s okay, there is the Seventh Patriarch." There is the Seventh Patriarch, Chu Madman is not worried that he will be disturbed. Although the opponent disappeared after the death of Jianzun Baiyun, Madman Chu knew that the opponent was protecting himself in secret. During the time when Madman Chu was in retreat, he was carrying the Yuan Ling treasure house, and the fact that he killed Baiyun Jianzun gradually spread. For a time, the entire Baiyun City became a sensation. "It turns out that Brother Chu didn''t lie to me..." Li Xingchen, who had just asked his father to ask about the details of the matter, looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he also had doubts in his heart. Everyone is a monk of the same generation. Why are you so good, Brother Chu? With Baiyun City as the center, the impact of slaying the White Cloud Sword Sovereign this time continues, spreading toward the Azure Dragon Region and even the entire sky star. Sage Tradition in Ziyang Valley. The tough-faced Ziyanggu Tianjiao heard the news and got up from the chair with a squeeze, "Is this real or fake?" "It is true that the red rain fell in the sky in Baiyun City, and Jianzun Baiyun was indeed dead. When the Madman Chu killed Baiyun Jianzun, many cultivators in Baiyun City saw it, and they should not be able to fake it." "how is this possible" "It is said that he used the Hongmeng Purple Qi to forcibly upgrade his cultivation, but even so, it is shocking enough." The purple robe youth feels better inside. It turned out to be purple gas. But in any case, the fact that the other party killed the sword sovereign of Baiyun is true, and he is far behind in this regard. "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Chu to be so capable. The little girl would be willing to go downhill, and in time, she would definitely sit down with fellow Daoist and talk." The white lotus saint suddenly said. Many monks heard these words, all of them panic acid water in their hearts. This white lotus saint is the top arrogant in the world, and she has a peerless appearance. I don''t know how many men think they are the dream lovers. I''ve never seen her swear words to a man before. Unexpectedly, this time he would actually speak for Madman Chu, and also openly admit that he wanted to sit down with Madman Chu. This move broke the hearts of countless men. "Hmph, relying on foreign objects to kill the sword sovereign, and not relying on your own strength, there is nothing to be proud of." The third prince of the Qingyun Dynasty also spoke. Madman Chu injured his elder brother. He could not understand the other party, and of course he wanted to ridicule him. But with this mockery, Xuan Tianzong could not sit still. "If you have the ability, why don''t you kill one?" Chu Madman''s number one fan brother, Xuan Tianzong Taoist Nangong Huang spoke freely. "My big brother, Tianzi, can only absorb the grandeur and purple energy and kill the supreme supreme! This person, such as a prince, can''t even give him ten grandeur and purple auras." The second fan brother Murong Xuan also mocked. Facing the irony, the princes of the Qingyun Dynasty spoke one after another. A scolding battle broke out between the two great saints. "It''s a fact to kill the supreme supreme. My big brother is in the sky and the earth is unparalleled in the world. Whether you admit it or not, it is a fact." "Oh, hello, unparalleled in the world? Its a big tone~www.novelhall.com~ I dont know, I think your big brother has become an emperor." "My big brother is a young emperor, and becoming emperor is just a matter of time. How is it like your prince? Even my big brother can''t take a sword. There is no hope in this life." "You fart! The prince has lost the six great sages in a row, and the prince can''t even take a punch from the prince, he is unique in the world." "Huh, your prince is amazing? That''s because I was in retreat when he came. Otherwise, I can stop his path of invincibility without the Madman Chu!" Yuan Hong of Wanfazong said aloud. "Now I have broken through the realm of emptiness! Someone, let the Qingyun prince fight with me again!" Fang Tian of the Five Elements Sect also spoke. was originally just a scolding battle between Qingyun Dynasty and Xuan Tianzong, and gradually spread to the entire Azure Dragon Region, and all the sages of the sages and descents joined. Finally, Qingyun Dynasty issued a decree. is as follows. Qingyun dynasty Linglong princess wanted to choose a partner, so she started a martial arts contest, and the winner was the Qingyun dynasty''s husband. When this imperial decree came out, the world was in an uproar. You must know that the Qingyun Dynasty is a sage, if you can become their aunt, that would be a great advantage. Resources, methods, and connections? This is a good opportunity to reach the sky in one step! Moreover, it is rumored that the Linglong princess of Qingyun Dynasty is one of the best beauties in the world, not much worse than the Bailian Saintess. If you marry her, you will enjoy endless beauty. Beauties, rights, financial resources, resources... has everything. In an instant, all the monks in this world went straight to the Qingyun Dynasty! Even some Tianjiao from the sage tradition is a little tempted. Chapter 46： : Supreme 1 worship, go to Qingyun Dynasty Baiyu Building, wing room. Chu Madman opened his eyes and woke up from the closed state. At this time, he has already made great progress in his cultivation. From the early stage of Yuan Ying to reach Consummation in one breath, he is only half a step away from Dongxu. "This Magnificent Purple Qi is indeed extraordinary, and the remaining effect has allowed my cultivation base to break through several small realms, and the insight into Tao when I absorbed the purple Qi is also of great help to my future practice." Chu Madman smiled with satisfaction. Although his cultivation base is Yuan Ying Consummation, his understanding of Tao now far exceeds his realm, and he is not worse than the King of War. No, it might even be comparable to the Venerable. Hongmeng Purple Qi is too strong. "Little guy, it seems you have gained a lot." The voice of the Seventh Patriarch came from the void. Then there were ripples in the void, and the Seventh Ancestor stepped out of the void, dressed in a white robe, with sharp eyebrows, and a handsome middle-aged uncle. "I have seen the Seventh Patriarch." Madman Chu stood up and bowed his hands in salute. He only learned of the identity of the Seventh Patriarch when he was in the city lord''s mansion. The seventh generation of Xuan Tianzong was in charge of this generation, which was much higher than his master. Killing him did not expect that the other party would come to be his protector, and he was still in a state of five failures. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little respect. "You are welcome, I should be the one who salutes you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be who I am now." Seven ancestors showed gratitude on his face, and then he really bowed and saluted Chu Madman. A supreme supreme actually salutes a junior. If this kind of thing spreads out, I dont know how many people will be frightened. The madman of Chu quickly avoided, "Seven Patriarch, aren''t you crueling me? How old are you, how can I dare to receive your gift." "This gift, you are worth it." The Seventh Ancestor solemnly said, the monk who has not entered the five decays of heaven and man will never know the kind of pain. The feeling that I can only watch myself step by step from peak to decline to death, but cannot stop it, is too torturous. Chu Madmans Life Extension Pill not only allowed him to return to the peak and prolong his life, it also gave him the opportunity to pursue the supreme path again. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was his second parent. The Seventh Ancestor secretly swears in his heart that this life will belong to the Madman Chu in the future, and he must protect the Madman Chu thoroughly even if he dies. The madman of Chu was helpless, and then the Seventh Ancestor asked about the origin of the Pill for Life Extension. The Madman Chu only said that he had found it after checking the Yuan Ling Zhibao, anyway, it is impossible for the Seventh Ancestor to know everything in the treasure house. Walking out of the wing, Madman Chu saw Lan Yu leaning against the tree. She wears a blue and white skirt and silver-haired shawl. She is very beautiful, and the surrounding scenery can only be overshadowed in front of her. "This little girl has been here since he recovered from her wounds two days ago. She is a good girl. She is a good girl." Seventh Ancestor spoke to Madman Chu. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "Is a good girl." "The son." Perceiving Madman Chu''s exit, Lan Yu greeted him. "How is your injury?" "It''s all right." "Well, I have worked hard for you these past two days." Madman Chu stretched out his hand to pluck a fallen leaf on the other''s head, and said gently. Lan Yu felt her heart beating faster, a kind of throbbing, and a red glow quickly appeared on her cold and beautiful face, which made her even more charming. "No, it''s okay." "Ahem." There was a cough beside , it was Li Xingchen. Lan Yu suddenly changed back to the inviolable cold appearance, his eyes were like a knife, and he glanced at the other party. For some reason, Li Xingchen shuddered suddenly. "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you in a few days, don''t come here without problems." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Brother Chu, you don''t know, the days outside of your retreat have been all over the world." Li Xingchen said excitedly. "Oh, what a trouble?" Chu madman laughed. "What do you mean, it''s not because you killed the sword venerable Baiyun." Speaking of this, Li Xingchen couldn''t help being shocked. This other person just came out to experience, not all started from small things, such as killing bandits, monsters, or participating in a few competitions. It''s better for Chu Madman to kill the Supreme Supreme as soon as he comes out! You are so awesome, what''s your experience! Then Li Xingchen told Madman Chu about what happened in the past few days. The madman of Chu is not very surprised. There are not many Supreme Supremes in the Azure Dragon Region on the bright side, and death is a matter of greatness. Let alone dying in the hands of his junior, it is strange that there is no quarrel outside. What makes him a little surprised is that he did not expect that this incident would trigger several sage wars, which is rare. There is also that martial arts contest. Sage Taoism actually does this? "By the way, Brother Chu, do you go to the martial arts contest?" Li Xingchen asked. "I am not interested in that princess Linglong, what are you going to do?" Chu Kuangren shook his head and said straightforwardly. Li Xingchen exclaimed, "The princess Linglong is a first-class beauty in the world. Isn''t Brother Chu really interested?" "You said that, it''s a bit, but even if it is beautiful, is my Lan Yu beautiful?" Chu Madman laughed. The corners of Lan Yu''s mouth rose slightly beside , and his heart was joyful. Li Xingchen said with a smile: "Lady Blue is stunning in the sky. There are not many people who can compare to her, but the princess Linglong is not bad, and it is rumored that she is still pregnant...Xuanming Dao body." Chu madman looked at him, "In that rumor, at the beginning of the night, the cultivation of monks can be greatly increased and enter the Xuanming Dao body in the state of enlightenment?" "That''s right." There was a smile on Li Xingchen''s face that a man knew. There are three thousand physiques in the world, and there are all kinds of weird ones, and the Xuanming Dao body is the top Dao body second only to the Supreme Dao body. And this physique is a bit special~www.novelhall.com~ Its owner will release a kind of mysterious spirit when first interacting with people, which has the magical effect of making the monk''s cultivation base rise and even enter the state of enlightenment. Therefore, since ancient times, both men and women with this physique have been sought after, or coveted by countless monks. "It''s also fortunate that this princess Linglong is the eldest princess of Qingyun Dynasty, with a strong background, otherwise her physique would have been taken away." "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded. "This martial arts contest invites relatives to gather all Tianjiao. I heard that there will be Tianjiao from other domains. Then it will be very lively. I plan to leave in the next few days. Brother Chu, are you really not going?" Li Xingchen asked again. The madman of Chu pondered for a while, "Then, go." He didn''t go because of the Linglong princess, but because he came out to experience this trip, naturally, he wanted to see the world. And now, all Tianjiao is running to the Qingyun Dynasty, he wants to meet the world, is there a better place to go? "Hey, Brother Chu is very strong. Going to participate in the martial arts contest this time will definitely be the top spot." Li Xingchen winked at the madman Chu, and his face showed a smile that the man knew. The madman Chu rolled his eyes, "You think too much, I''m just going to be curious about the various talents this time, and I don''t want to participate in the recruitment." "I understand, I understand." Li Xingchen smiled. The madman Chu shook his head helplessly, too lazy to explain to him. Three days later. Chu Madman and a few people left for the Qingyun Dynasty. Qingyun Dynasty is a million miles away from Baiyun City, but there is a vehicle called Xianzhou in the sky star. It only needs to consume a certain amount of spiritual stone to travel long distances and quickly, which is very convenient. The three of them took a ride on the fairy boat, and it only took about two days to arrive at the capital of the Qingyun Dynasty. Chapter 47： : Orthodox grievances, Fang Tian challenges, are you eligible? The royal capital of Qingyun Dynasty! Different from other sage traditions, the Qingyun Dynasty is based on the world in the form of a country, with a vast territory. As the capital of a country, its prosperous degree is more than that of Baiyun City. On Street, there are various shops for cultivation practice, and there are all monks coming and going, and even the masters of the Cave Void Realm pop up from time to time. "Hey, this king is indeed prosperous." Chu Kuang said humanely. "Who said no?" boom... At this time, at the end of the street, a powerful energy wave broke out, and there was a sudden commotion among the people around. "Hurry up, someone is in a duel, go and see." "There is another good show to watch." "In the past few days, the heavenly arrogances of the royal capital have been in an endless stream, saying that there is no room for two tigers. Can these guys get together without accident?" Many people immediately rushed towards the end of the street. Li Xingchen dragged Chu Madman to join in the fun. At the end of the street, on the top of a tall building, two young people are facing each other, and the mighty power is vented unscrupulously. "I didn''t expect Ziyang Valley to come here to join in the fun, but just relying on you to go to the princess, it''s a foolish dream." The monk in white clothes said coldly, with a look of disdain. Opposite, the cultivator of Ziyang Valley, the tough-faced young man immediately returned the color, "I won''t say whether I will marry the princess, but if I am there, don''t even think about it." "You fart!" "You spray manure!" "Damn, kind of hands-on." "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it." The two great sages of Taoism are like shrews cursing the street on the top of the building, and they are violently beaten together after shouting. Chu Madman came to the scene. "It turned out to be Hua Yun in the Holy Land of Spirit Void, and Lin Batian in Ziyang Valley, it''s no wonder there will be a fight." Li Xingchen said suddenly. The madman of Chu was a little puzzled, "Why?" "Brother Chu doesn''t know that the grievances between these two sages have a long history, and there are secret reports that the ancestors of these two sages were jealous because of a woman, and they were too jealous." "But later, the woman didn''t want anyone. The two great ancestors didn''t stop because of this, but they became more and more fierce. In the process of the development of Taoism, the two great ancestors often quarreled due to various reasons. Several times they almost came close. The war of saints and orthodoxy broke out." Li Xingchen said. The madman of Chu was a little speechless when he heard the words, "That''s it? What kind of woman is so powerful that can make their ancestors so obsessed." "I don''t know." Li Xingchen shook his head. All he knew was heard from the hearsay, but Ziyang Valley and Lingxu Holy Land had indeed been grudges for a long time, and the disciples of the two parties had to fight each other. Upstairs, the two young Tianjiao fought more and more fiercely, and the violent Taoist rhyme spread, attracting many monks to watch. There are even some Tianjiao who come to participate in the recruitment of relatives. "The two avenues are still the same, naive." A young monk dressed in white couldn''t help but sneered. Then, he looked away and passed the crowd. Suddenly he seemed to have seen someone with surprise in his eyes, "It''s him!" It was Madman Chu that the youth saw. There were a lot of people in the crowd, but he noticed Madman Chu at first sight. The immortal look was even more attractive than Tianjiao Zhan. "Okay, I finally saw you today." The youth sneered. In these days, Chu Kuangs name has changed the world, and his portraits have naturally spread. The young people have seen it, and they think they will not admit it. I am afraid that there is only one person in this world. At this time, Madman Chu, who was watching with gusto, noticed that someone was watching him, and he seemed to be hostile. "what happened?" Chu Madman turned around and saw a young man approaching him. When he was puzzled, the young man suddenly said loudly: "Fang Tian of the Five Elements Sect, here I would like to learn the brilliant tricks of Senior Brother Xuantian!!" The voice was so loud that the whole street heard it. Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar. Even in the Ziyang Valley where they were fighting, the Tianjiao of Lingxu Holy Land stopped, and his eyes swept back and forth among the crowd. "Big Brother Xuantian, that madman of Chu!" "Where is he?" "The Madman Chu who declared war on the world, he has also come!" "Haha, Big Brother Xuantian, where is he, ask him to come out and fight with me, let me see what the supreme arrogant is." "Damn, that''s a ruthless man who killed the Supreme!" "He only relied on a great purple energy to kill Baiyun Jianzun. In terms of cultivation, Baiyun Jianzun can pinch him to death with one finger." All the monks were shocked. Chu Madman is now too famous. is not even more than some supreme supreme. Supreme Dao body, declared war on the world, beheaded the Supreme Supreme, Yuan Ling Treasury...This pile of deeds about him, even the monks who have never paid attention to him have more or less heard of it. The corner of the madman Chu''s mouth twitched. Who is this person? Does it need such a loud voice? I always challenge myself, not naive. The madman of Chu had an immortal face, and he was very outstanding. Almost when Fang Tian called out his name, everyone quickly found him. For a time, many people were amazed. The eyes of many female sisters shined. "There are such beautiful people in this world." "Oh my god, if I were Princess Linglong, what else would I do to recruit relatives by martial arts, and directly give the Qingyun Kingdom Lord to the marriage." "Yes, this person is so good-looking." "Such a person who came out of the dust, is a fairy descended to the earth?" "The silver-haired woman next to him is also stunning in the world. In my opinion, even the princess Linglong is nothing more than that." Everyone is talking about it one after another. And Fang Tian is also approaching the madman of Chu step by step, UU reading www.uukanshu.com gradually reveals a mysterious Taoist rhyme, like the five elements circulating, endless. Li Xingchen said next to the madman Chu: "Brother Chu, this man is Fang Tian, ??the Taoist of the Five Elements Sect. He once said publicly that if he sees you, he will show you how powerful the Five Elements is." "Not only that, it is said that he broke through to the Void Void Realm after being defeated by Gu Changge last time. Be careful, I will withdraw first." Li Xingchen took a few steps back after speaking. It looks like I''m cheering you on behind. Chu Madman''s face turned dark, you are such a good friend! "Master, let me deal with him." Lan Yu said. The madman of Chu felt relieved. As expected, his Lan Yu is reliable. "Why, Big Brother Tangtang Xuantian wants to hide behind a woman?" Fang Tian sneered when he approached Madman Chu. The Chu madman glanced at the other party, his eyes were neither sad nor happy, "If you can''t even beat Lan Yu, why should I take action?" Lan Yu raised his chin slightly and said indifferently: "Not everyone is qualified to challenge my son, are you qualified?" After finished, the blue and white skirt faded, the brilliance flashed, the gorgeous silver and white armor appeared, the wings spread out, revealing the fighting posture. Everyone was slightly surprised, "Feather people." There are not only human races on the sky stars, there are other races, such as the feather human race, the Yasha tribe, the Shura tribe and so on. There are even saints who can compare with the saints. "Huh, a maid wants to stop me too, ridiculous!" Fang Tian let out a cold snort, and there was a cloud of golden light flowing between his palms, and then, a sharp sword aura shot out. The Five Elements, Gold! Chapter 48： : Princess Linglong, he is too handsome The rhyme of Taoism is permeated, and the sharp golden sword spirit rushes towards Lan Yu! This blow has the power of Yuan Ying consummation! Lan Yu was in the early Yuanying stage when he was first summoned, but now it is the late Yuanying stage, but with the blessing of the supreme Taoist body, even if it is a hole, don''t want to take advantage of it, and punch the sword to smash it! Fang Tian showed a touch of surprise in his eyes, and then he burst into battle intent, and said coldly: "Okay, it seems that I underestimated you, then I will defeat you first, and then your master!" "You don''t have this opportunity anymore." Without a word, Lan Yu summoned a scepter of light, blessed by the holy artifacts, and her aura skyrocketed again. With a punch, the mighty power of light erupted, and even Fang Tian and other Tianjiao Daozi were blasted back several feet with this punch. Many monks around were surprised. "This woman is so powerful that she can suppress Fang Tian?" "Fang Tian is a hole in the void. It is estimated that even the former Qingyun prince Gu Changge may not be able to suppress him, but this woman can actually do it. Who is she?" "When did the Feathers come out of this arrogant talent, and they are willing to be the followers of the Mad Chu, it''s incredible." Everyone was surprised at Lan Yu''s strength, but they were more curious about Madman Chu. A follower has such a powerful strength, what about Madman Chu himself? "Five Elements, Lihuo Jue!" Fang Tian squeezed the mysterious magic decision, Dao Yun circulated around him, and the red flames rushed out. Lan Yu didn''t evade, he punched out, and the majesty of the light smashed the sky full of flames to pieces. The posture of the Valkyrie shook the audience. "The Five Elements, Otsuki Jue!" Fang Tians complexion became more concentrated, and the rhyme of the whole body became thicker, and the spiritual power flowed in his body, which was already fully displayed. Around Lan Yu''s body, there were suddenly countless trees and vines condensed by spiritual power, which entangled Lan Yu in an instant. "Five Elements, Geng Jin Jue!" Fang Tian took advantage of this opportunity to perform the five elements'' fascination again, cutting out several sharp sword energy. "Hmph." Lan Yu snorted softly, the spiritual power in his body exploded, the white wings flapped, countless spiritual blades rotated, and the trees and vines entwined around his body were cut off one by one, and then he punched out. The Fist of Light shattered all the sword energy. "Only in this way, I want to challenge my son, it is idiotic to talk about dreams!" Lan Yu sneered. Lan Yu''s words made Fang Tian furious, "A maid would dare to be so arrogant, let you see what the Five Elements is!" Only Fang Tian has a rhyme flowing around his body, an extremely terrifying aura is revealed, and his body gradually flickers with five colors. gold, wood, water, fire, earth. The five rays of light flickered in Fang Tian''s palm, forming a vast and boundless force, which even shook the space. "The saint''s method, the five elements are great!" Fang Tian grabbed it with a palm, and the five rays of light converged into a huge colorful hand. This blow is a saint''s law, very scary. Even the monks who are also Dongxu would easily be defeated. Lan Yu showed dignity in his eyes, and then there was a white light on his body rising into the sky, his wings spread out, and the vast Taoist rhyme was permeated. There was a dao rune flashing all over her body, which made her extremely holy. Everyone looked at the scene and couldn''t help being shocked. They actually have a feeling of worshipping Lan Yu! The pupils of some strong men shrank suddenly, and they couldn''t believe it. "This is a Taoist vision... the radiance is brilliant!" "The rumored supreme body, the sacred body of light!!" "She is also a supreme body!" The strong people who recognize the Divine Body of Light are all shocked. This type of physique has not appeared for many years. , like Chu Madmans Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, is a supreme Taoist body, and both have the terrifying potential to impact the emperor realm. The vision of radiant light appeared, Lan Yu received the blessing of the vision, and then urged the scepter of light to condense a spear in front of him, with runes flowing on it, and the horrible rhyme of Guangming Dao condensed in it. Boom! The spear burst out of the air, and a sound detonated into the air! This blow is extremely powerful. Booming on the five-color hand, the shock wave from the two bursts of power slapped the void frantically, and the surrounding buildings began to shake. Lan Yu stood in place, the light flowing, holy. Opposite her, Fang Tian''s face was not so good-looking, so gloomy, he didn''t expect that his strongest blow would not defeat Lan Yu. can''t even beat a maid, how can he fight against Chu Madman? Just thinking about it, Fang Tian took a sigh of relief. "At the feet of the emperor, who allowed you to fight privately." At this time, there was a majestic female voice in the sky. I saw a carriage pulled by six horses leaping into the sky, and a terrifying force landed. The surrounding monks knelt down quickly, "See Princess Linglong!" Only the Mad Man of Chu, Fang Tian, ??a sage, and Daozi can stand, and their identities are equal to that of Princess Linglong. "Princess Linglong appeared." "Did you expect to see her so soon?" "I don''t know if it''s as beautiful as the rumors." You Tianjiao makes eye contact. Fang Tian, ??Lan Yu also stopped each other. "You are all contemporary talents, fighting each other in a big crowd, what kind of style?" Princess Linglong asked again. "The princess is right." Lin Batian, Hua Yun and others responded. This place is the territory of the Qingyun Dynasty. This person is a princess who wants to compete with each other. This face is still to be given. "Okay, I think you are a newcomer, and you don''t understand the rules of the royal capital. Let''s stop this. I will host a banquet at Qiandao Lake tonight. I invite you all talents and please enjoy your face." Princess Linglong said. "The princess is invited, and must go to ~www.novelhall.com~ several Tianjiao laughed. "Big Brother Xuantian, I am waiting for you at Qiandao Lake." At this time, Princess Linglong said again. The Madman Chu was taken aback. Why do you call me directly, are we familiar? But the words of Princess Linglong fell, and everyone on the scene looked at Madman Chu with indescribable envy and hatred. Especially Fang Tian, ??it seems to be eating people. There are so many Tianjiao present, and Princess Linglong didn''t mention it, but it just mentioned you Chu Madman. What does this mean? ? This shows that Madman Chu is extraordinary in Princess Linglong''s heart! Invisibly, the madman of Chu had already taken a big step ahead of this recruitment. Some people are dumbfounded. Princess, I didn''t take you to beat people like this. You are doing our mentality like this. "Princess, he is a madman from Chu, who seriously injured Prince Qingyun." Someone reminded him. "Well, I know." Princess Linglong said lightly. "Well, didn''t you talk about it at first, saying that you would be ruthless when you saw him?" Someone remembered that the great arrogances talked. Princess Linglong is among them. "I remember, it''s just that I didn''t expect that Senior Brother Xuantian was so... handsome." Princess Linglong paused, she seemed a little shy. The mentality of everyone collapsed again. I didn''t expect you to be such an exquisite princess. Damn, is it great to look good? Everyone looked at Madman Chu, some of them were so popular that they gritted their teeth. The martial arts contest has not yet started, but everyone feels like they have lost. And the madman of Chu is also dumbfounded, princess, we are not familiar, is it okay for you to cheat me like this? Chapter 49： : Or try one, Princess Linglong will do it Princess Linglong is gone, leaving behind a group of Tianjiao whose mentality has collapsed. Fang Tian stared at Chu Kuangren and said, "I will defeat you during the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, and prove to the princess that I am better than you!" "Me too." Lin Batian said coldly. Some arrogances let go of harsh words. Some arrogances took a deep look at Chu Madman. After treating people almost left, Li Xingchen walked up and looked at Madman Chu with great admiration, "Brother Chu is Brother Chu, really amazing, even Princess Linglong can''t resist your charm." The madman of Chu stood still and touched his chin, "Brother Li, I seriously suspect that this Linglong princess is cheating me." "Eh, how could it happen? If I were a woman, I would be happy brother Chu." Li Xingchen said. "Forget it, don''t talk about it, find a place to live first." The three of them found a luxury inn to stay first. At night, Li Xingchen took Chu Madman to Qiandao Lake, which Princess Linglong said, for a banquet. Qiandao Lake, as the name implies, is a lake with a large number of islands, which is extremely vast, so it is named Qiandao Lake. Qiandao Lake has beautiful scenery, and the place where Princess Linglong hosted the banquet is an island in the center of Qiandao Lake. Inside a palace, various geniuses gather, among them there are some disciples of sainthood, such as Fang Tian, ??Lin Batian and others. When the Madman Chu brought Lan Yu and Li Xingchen entered, everyone''s eyes converged, curious and hostile. Madman Chu had already adapted to such a highly anticipated feeling, and he calmly found a place to sit down. Let''s take a look, there will be no less meat anyway. Besides, I''m so handsome, it''s a pity not to show it to others. "The princess is here!" At this time, a voice came from outside the door. A woman in a gorgeous robe walked in slowly. The woman''s eyebrows resemble distant mountains, her lips are like Zhu Dan, she wears a gorgeous dress, she has a graceful figure, noble temperament, and her face is even more beautiful. That is a kind of supreme beauty, like a queen. Everyone subconsciously glanced at Lan Yu next to Chu Kuangren. These two women are both stunning. A cold, holy, inviolable. and the other is glamorous and unparalleled, and difficult to approach. If Lan Yu is the snow lotus growing on the cliff, then the princess Linglong is the delicate and rich peony, each with its own merits. "I have seen Princess Linglong." "Princess Linglong is really as beautiful as rumors." "Seeing the princess today is a worthwhile trip." All Tianjiao got up to welcome each other. Chu Madman sat peacefully on the spot, glanced at Princess Linglong, and looked at Lan Yu, "It''s still my Lan Yu who looks good." Hearing what Madman Chu said, Lan Yu''s heart was in full bloom, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face, adding a touch of beauty. "Heh, is her name Lan Yu?" Princess Linglong seemed to have heard the words of Madman Chu. "Lan Yu has seen the princess." Lan Yu bowed his hands in a salute. "You are Welcome." Princess Linglong looked at Madman Chu again, with an extremely bright smile on her face, "I am very happy that Daoist Chu can come." The arrogance of the heavens is tickle. Damn, that''s the case again. In the eyes of Princess , this Madman Chu was the only one. "The princess is polite." Madman Chu felt that this Linglong princess was cheating him, and which princess was so unreserved. The banquet begins. All the Tianjiao are looking at each other. They all know that these people are their opponents. Of course I have to take a good look at it now, especially Madman Chu, who observes him the most and the most solemn. "It is rumored that Fellow Daoist Chu once killed the Sword Sovereign Baiyun with the help of a great purple qi, and destroyed the entire Baiyun City Lord''s Mansion. The means is really admirable." At this time, a Tianjiao said. When he said this, everyone''s eyes suddenly became a little strange. At first hearing these words, he was complimenting Chu madman. actually not. emphasized the use of the word, saying that the madman of Chu killed the Supreme Supreme not by his own cultivation, but by foreign objects, which is not countable. Annihilated the entire Baiyun City Lord''s Mansion, but it was an insinuation that the madman Chu was cruel and murderous, and the old young women and children would not let it go. "Speaking like this, I''m an old yin and yang person." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Then he looked at that arrogant, he knew that the other party was Huayun, the spiritual sacred place that was fighting Ziyanggu Tianjiao on the street today. "When I killed Sword Sovereign Baiyun, I used two swords. How many swords do you think I need to kill you?" Madman Chu said indifferently. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Hua Yun''s face changed, "What does Fellow Daoist Chu mean, I have no grievances with you, why are you threatening me in the public?" "Can''t answer? Why not give it a try." The madman Chu laughed, and then slowly stood up. His move caused all the people present to tremble. rely on me. Is he really going to kill people at the princess banquet? Hua Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was pounding. He was stared at by the Madman Chu, and his body shuddered like a poisonous snake around his neck. "Haha, the Madman Chu, who has moved the world, is really powerful!" At this time, a loud laugh came from outside the palace. An extravagant man in a yellow robe walked in. "Third brother." Princess Linglong yelled when she saw the visitor. "Meet the emperor sister." The person here is the third prince of Qingyun Dynasty. The name calls Gu Changfeng. Gu Changfeng looked at the Madman Chu, and said, "I have long heard that Taoist Chu has a high level of cultivation. I don''t know if I have the honor to learn." "The prince wants to give it a try?" "it is good." The madman Chu nodded and agreed. Coming to the open space outside the palace, Gu Changfeng opened his posture, and Dao Yun turned around ~www.novelhall.com~ and said, "My emperor brother is defeated by you. As a brother, I must do something. Take it." The words fell, the golden dragon gas leaped into the air, the sound of the dragon''s chant echoed in the air, and a punch was punched, which was the saint Falong Killing Punch! The Chu madman''s face was neither sad nor happy, Kun Wu cut out with a sword in his hand. The purple sword light suddenly amazed the night. This sword is far brighter than the starry sky! The sword light flashed by, and the dragon-shaped fist suddenly collapsed, but the terrifying sword light did not stop for half a minute, and it swept straight towards Gu Changfeng. "how come!" Gu Changfeng''s pupils shrank sharply, his face changed drastically. Seeing the sword light approaching, Gu Changfeng was unable to resist, even unable to dodge, and there was panic on his face. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, a palm shot out terrifying spiritual power, and hit the sword light, the violent impact swept in all directions, the entire island was shaken, and the lake rolled. "It''s Princess Linglong!" "The princess has such a high level of cultivation." Everyone is extremely palpitating. They both shook Chu Madman''s sword, and were surprised at Princess Linglong''s cultivation, and they couldn''t recover for a while. "He is so strong!" Fang Tian, ??who was still planning to challenge Madman Chu today, looked pale after seeing Madman Chu''s sword, and Dao Xin was shocked. He knew that he couldn''t take that sword! It''s not just him, that Hua Yun''s calf trembled even more. He was provoking such terrifying characters just now! He now doubts, if Gu Changfeng comes one step later, is he really going to die here? ! Tonight, Madman Chu amazed everyone with a sword, and shocked all four! Chapter 50： : The young emperor of the Shang clan, the princess wants to get married "Qingyun Prince Gu Changge can take me a sword, and you can''t take even half of my sword, no, it''s not right, maybe Gu Changge can''t take half of my sword either." Chu Madman said frivolously. When he defeated Gu Changge, he just broke through the Nascent Soul Realm, and now he is the Nascent Soul Consummation, and he will win with Gu Changge more easily. Gu Changfeng''s face was pale, and he wanted to refute, but there was no way. If it hadn''t been for Princess Linglong''s sudden move, he would indeed not be able to take this sword. The other Tianjiao on the scene heard the words, and their expressions were not very good. Gu Changge''s losing streak of the six great saints is true, but Gu Changge is not worth mentioning in front of Madman Chu. What about them? Some of them are not as good as Gu Changge. Isn''t it even more trivial in front of the Madman Chu! This is a world of great controversy. It was supposed to be the arrogance of all parties vying for hegemony. But how do they feel that it is the stage of Madman Chu alone? ! "How could such a character appear in this era, then what is the use of Tianjiao in this world?" A Tianjiao said unwillingly. Obviously, Madman Chu had a big impact on everyone. "Everyone, I am neglecting this banquet, so please leave first. I have a discussion with Taoist Chu." Princess Linglong suddenly said lightly. She took the sword from Madman Chu, her face was extremely calm. At this moment, everyone no longer dared to regard her as an ordinary princess. Obviously, she is also a supreme pride! ! is even better than Gu Changge! The Tianjiao who came to the banquet left with various thoughts. "Brother Chu, you talk to the princess slowly, I''ll leave first." Li Xingchen winked at the madman Chu, and smiled. "Third brother, you should withdraw first." Princess Linglong said. Gu Changfeng hesitated. "Retreat." Princess Linglong repeated, with a slight stern tone, then Gu Changfeng left. Soon, only Madman Chu, Lan Yu, and Princess Linglong remained. Princess Linglong glanced at Lan Yu, did not let the other person leave, and then said to Chu madmanly: "If I didn''t take the sword just now, the third brother would die for a lifetime, do you really want to kill him?" The air purged, with a bit of chill. The madman of Chu smiled faintly, "If so, what are you going to do?" "No, you are leading me." "The princess cheated me so much. If I don''t do something, it''s a bit unreasonable. I don''t like being used by others." The madman of Chu had long noticed that this Linglong princess was cheating on him. She was lustful to him, and used the jealousy of other Tianjiao to make trouble for him. How could he sit still? You cheated me, of course I have to use color. After seeing the princess Linglong, he checked with the eye of insight for the first time. The opponent is a hole in the hole, and the combat power is stronger than Gu Changge and Fang Tian, ??enough to block his sword just now. "If I don''t make a move, if I don''t have time to make a move, wouldn''t the third brother really die under your sword." Princess Linglong said. "The sword I made, I naturally have control over it." Chu Madman is very confident in his kendo. Even if Princess Linglong didn''t make a move in the end, he could control Jianguang in time, at least he could keep Gu Changfeng from dying. "Okay, now it''s time to talk about the princess''s repeated targeting of me, is it really to avenge your brother?" "It''s not aimed, it''s just a test." "Appreciate further details." "Go inside and talk." The three of them entered the palace. After sitting down, Princess Linglong directly asked, "What do you think of me?" The Madman Chu was taken aback for a moment, "Princess, are you going to have a blind date with me? I disappointed you. I really have no interest in you." His words made Princess Linglong stretch her eyebrows, not interested? Really, my father is mainly handsome, rich, rich, powerful, and talented, but there are still men who are not interested in her? Princess Linglong, who has been accustomed to being acquainted with the stars, felt a little aggrieved in her heart, but she did not show it. "Most of them are for power and wealth for status and **** for your body. A small number of people do not for power and wealth, but just **** for your body." Chu Kuang said humanely. "Really... straightforward." Power, wealth, status, resources, these are the purposes of most people who come to recruit relatives, but sages like Fang Tian and Lin Batian do not lack these at all. What they greedy is the body of Princess Linglong. To be precise, it is the essence of the Xuanming Dao body! "Yes, the essence of Xuanming Dao body, this is the most thirsty treasure of all monks in the world, because of this physique, I have even been targeted by a young emperor." Princess Linglong said. Chu Madman''s expression moved slightly, "Young Emperor?" "The young emperor of the Shang clan in Vermillion Bird Territory! My father, in order to use the power of the Shang clan to strengthen the country, has promised me to the young emperor of the Shang clan!" Young Emperor, short for Young Emperor. Every young emperor is Wushuang Tianjiao, with superior combat power, and Fang Tianzhi and his like are much stronger than Gu Changge. There are eight young emperors known in the sky star, scattered in the four realms of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. "Shang Clan Young Emperor, it sounds amazing, but does it have anything to do with me?" Madman Chu asked. "The young emperor of the Shang clan is dedicated to Taoism. To him, I am just a tool, a tool to help him in his cultivation. Once it is useless, I will be discarded at will." Princess Linglong''s tone was a bit resentful. Chu Madman did not speak, but listened quietly. "I am unwilling to be such a tool, so I held this martial arts contest, hoping to find a talent that can fight against the young emperor of the Shang clan, and this person is you, Madman Chu!" "Before using methods to let people test you, just to reconfirm your ability, now it seems that my choice is not wrong." "Chu madman, I want you to win everyone, including the young emperor of the Shang clan, and I want you to be my rightful man!" "This is cooperation!" The madman of Chu quietly listened to the words of Princess Linglong. He understands. This Linglong princess is an independent woman who is dissatisfied with the arranged marriage and rose up to resist, but in order to hide from other people~www.novelhall.com~, she wants to find a marriage partner, and this target is him. "Excuse me, I refuse. First, I have all the rights, status, wealth and resources you have. The cohort you want is only a formality. I guess you won''t let me touch you." "Second, I don''t need to offend a young emperor for you." Chu mad talent is not stupid. For him, this cohort has no temptation at all. The only one who can really benefit is Princess Linglong. "Are you afraid of the young emperor of the Shang clan?" "I''m sorry, the radical method is useless to me." Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows, the young emperor of the Shang clan? He doesn''t know the strength of the opponent, but if he wants to be afraid, I''m sorry, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. The Supreme Supreme can kill him, let alone a so-called young emperor? "Three things, as long as you promise me, I can promise you three things, I am a princess Linglong, with a mysterious body, my achievements are limitless, and I will definitely be able to help you in the future." "Heh, if it''s something that even I can''t do, then you can''t do it even more, Lan Yu, let''s go." Madman Chu turned and left. Looking at his back, Princess Linglong gritted her teeth, "Xuanming''s Essence, don''t you want it? As long as you become my cohort, I can promise to give you the Xuanming''s Essence to help you make your way!" This is the last and most precious thing she can take out. In her opinion, it is better to give Madman Chu than to the young emperor of the Shang clan who has never met. At least Madman Chu looks very much in line with her aesthetics. "Sorry, I said, I''m not interested in you, I don''t need that kind of thing, and I can achieve the Supreme Way!" After speaking, Madman Chu left without looking back. Only Princess Linglong was left, her face full of unwillingness. Chapter 51： : Mingyue Secret Realm, Sage Tradition Blocks the Scene "Brother Chu, how is it?" After returning to the inn, Li Xingchen hurriedly greeted him. "How about what?" "It''s you and Princess Linglong." "What can we do, just talk about the way of cultivation, and then I will come back." Chu Madman said lightly. He doesn''t have the habit of publicizing other people''s private affairs everywhere. The matter of marriage is the matter of Princess Linglong. He does not agree or interfere. "Princess Linglong specially left you, just to talk with you about the way of practice?" Li Xingchen looked like you were teasing me. "Not everyone is as yellowish as you." The Madman Chu rolled his eyes and said nothing more. After tonight, the fact that Madman Chu defeated the three princes with a single sword gradually spread in the circle of Tianjiao in the royal capital. As for what kind of disturbance it caused, Madman Chu didn''t care. The time for martial arts competitions is getting closer and closer, and just a few days before the recruitment, a major event happened in the Azure Dragon domain. The secret realm of the bright moon that has disappeared for thousands of years suddenly appeared in the sky above the North Sea! morning. As soon as the madman of Chu finished the draw, Li Xingchen rushed into the house, looking anxious, as if something big happened. "Brother Li, what''s wrong with you?" "Brother Chu, hurry up and come with me to Beihai." "Why are you going to Beihai, I did not kiss you by martial arts." Chu madman laughed. "The Mingyue Secret Realm, the sage''s residence that disappeared mysteriously tens of thousands years ago, appeared in the North Sea. If you don''t go there, the chance will be robbed. How can it be important to recruit relatives by martial arts." Li Xingchen said. Moon Moon Secret Realm? ! The madman Chu frowned, but there are no simple things that can be related to the saint, he is also very interested. called Lan Yu, and several people hurried to Beihai. Except for them, all the great princes who originally gathered in the royal capital and prepared to compete in martial arts to recruit relatives also went to Beihai. For this reason, the event of martial arts competition had to be temporarily postponed. The turbulent North Sea is covered with dark clouds, and there is a silver-white gate with a bright moon pattern carved on it. And there have been countless strong people all around. Even the Supreme has several. These people looked at the Mingyue Secret Realm with extremely solemn eyes. "The Mingyue Secret Realm was the residence of the Mingyue saint ten thousand years ago. There has been no news for ten thousand years, but it has reappeared today." A Venerable from Ziyang Valley said curiously. "Sage of Mingyue, that is the top sage who has swept across an era. Compared to the Saint King, he definitely has a lot of opportunities in the secret realm." A supreme said with scorching eyes. Although they are all saints, there were saints in the orthodoxy, but these saints have fallen or fell asleep, and they are still very eager for the chance of saints. Not to mention a top saint like Mingyue Saint, there has never been a saint like this in the eight great saints of the Azure Dragon Region. "The treasures in the secret realm are indeed indispensable, but the prerequisite is to be able to open the secret realm restriction." The elder Ruyan of Xuan Tianzong also came, she looked at the bright moon secret realm in front of her and said indifferently. She was right. There is a very powerful restriction on the secret realm of Mingyue, even the supreme can''t get close, which is why they stay here. Otherwise they would have rushed in. "Although this prohibition is strong, it does not exclude monks below the warlord from entering. It allows our disciples to explore first. What opportunities can be obtained depends on their own good fortune." A supreme said lightly. "They have already arrived from the royal capital. Before that, block this place first, and don''t let other monks take advantage of it." said a supreme overbearing, his meaning is very obvious. Our saints have not yet entered, you little fish and shrimps, don''t come to join in the fun, get out. Some monks turned blue with anger when they heard the words, but they were helpless. Who said they belonged to the orthodoxy of the saints, it was simply incomparable. The weak eat the strong, this is the eternal principle of the spiritual world! Soon, a group of Tianjiao came to Beihai almost simultaneously. Lin Batian of Ziyang Valley, Fangtian of Five Elements Sect, Huayun of Spiritual Void Holy Land, Saintess of White Lotus, Saint Son, etc., all came. Chu Madman also arrived. "It''s so lively." Madman Chu looked at the besieged Beihai, where at least hundreds of thousands of monks gathered. In the central area closest to the mystery of Mingyue, several high-level sages gathered together, surrounded by the princes of their respective ethics, one by one proudly volleying in the sky, full of glamour and incomparable style. Especially the Linglong princess of the Qingyun Dynasty, Gu Changge, sitting on the carriage, surrounded by a well-equipped army, everyone with their heads high and their eyes pierced, obviously a soldier of all battles. Qingyun Prince Gu Changge looked indifferent, looking around, he looked like a proud man of heaven. The Madman Chu glanced at him, "This guy seems to be recovering well, I thought he was going to be devastated." "The Dao Dao Tong is the Dao Dao Tong, it is style." Li Xingchen said emotionally, their Bai Yulou can''t compare with the Saint-Man Dao Tong. Then, he looked straight in one direction and was fascinated, pulling the sleeve of Madman Chu, "Brother Chu, look, it''s Saint White Lotus." Chu Madman followed his gaze, and saw a woman in a white dress among the great sages. The black hair of this woman is like a waterfall, her skin is fat, and her delicate face has a calm smile, which is like a spring breeze. Many monks stared at the woman in a daze, even the other sages of the Orthodox Tianjiao couldn''t help but look twice. "Bai Wanqing, Saint White Lotus ~ www.novelhall.com~ Xiuwei Cave Void Realm..." The madman of Chu checked with the eye of insight. found that among the Tianjiao of the saints, the cultivation of the white lotus saint was among the best, not inferior to the princess Linglong. "The White Lotus Saintess still looks like this, with a gentle look like water." Li Xingchen suddenly sighed. "Is it not good to be gentle as water?" Madman Chu asked back. "Brother Chu doesn''t know anything. Don''t look at the saint who looks approachable, but it is actually a flower of high mountains. I don''t know how many people have pursued her in these years, but they have not succeeded, and have never heard of her Which man is closer, there is no scandal." Speaking of this, Li Xingchen paused, and he looked at Madman Chu with weird eyes, "The only exception is that Saintess Bai Lian had publicly said a few days ago that he wanted to sit down with Brother Chu." Speaking of this, Li Xingchen''s tone became a little sour. The madman Chu shrugged, "I don''t know." He doesn''t pay much attention to these news. "Brother Chu, Brother Chu, it is enough to have Lan Yu by your side. Why do Princess Linglong and Saint Bailian have a soft spot for you." Li Xingchen said bitterly. "Come on, Brother Li, look at my face." Li Xingchen looked at it for a while, his eyes gradually became wet. He asked himself to be a beautiful man in the world, but he was more than a grade worse than Madman Chu. No wonder the white lotus saint, Princess Linglong would be different to him. Thinking of this, Li Xingchen felt sad. The Madman Chu smiled, not playing tricks with Li Xingchen, took Lan Yu and flew in the direction of Elder Ruyan, and stepped forward to salute. "Meet the elders." Elder Ruyan''s eyes lit up, "Madman, you are here." Chapter 52： : Blood Spirit Dao Body, Young Emperor of Thunder Falcon Clan, 1 animal "Big brother!" "I have seen the big brother." Next to Elder Ruyan, Nangong Huang and Murongxuan swiftly stepped forward and looked at Madman Chu in surprise. "Well, a few younger brothers, younger sisters, don''t be unharmed." "Ha, senior brother, we have all heard about what you do these days, and the younger brother admires you more and more." Murong Xuan gave a thumbs up and said with a look of admiration. Nangong Huang next to didn''t say anything, but from his fanatical gaze, it was not difficult to see that his worship of the Madman Chu was increasing day by day. The madman of Chu smiled faintly, without saying much. is too modest to appear hypocritical, too proud to be jealous, at this time you should behave indifferently. Sure enough, the eyes of Nangong Huang''s people became more frantic. The big brother is really big brother, doing such earth-shattering things can keep the Taoist indifferent, it is a role model for my generation. The venerable sages also looked at Madman Chu twice. "This person is the madman of Chu, the big brother Xuantian. He is indeed the same as the rumored person, with a superb appearance and a superb temperament." "Baiyun Jianzun was killed by him..." "There are talented people from generation to generation, it''s a pity, why isn''t such a supreme arrogant of my Five Elements Sect? What a pity, what a pity!" "In a world of great controversy, talents are born in large numbers. This person may be one of the most dazzling new stars in this era!" "This person can be called Shao Di." Each of the sages is full of splendor. And Daozi Tianjiao who was present saw his seniors looking at Madman Chu with admiration, and he suddenly felt unconvinced. But when I think about the opponent''s strength, I lose my temper. In the camp of the Qingyun Dynasty. Prince Gu Changge saw Madman Chu once again, and Dao Xin was shocked, and a stunning sword light appeared in his mind. That was the sword that Madman Chu defeated him. He thought he had forgotten. But when he saw the other party again, he knew that he didn''t, but he was deliberately pressed deep in his heart and stopped thinking about it. "The Madman of Chu!!" Gu Changge clenched his fists, his forehead burst into blue veins, and his eyes shot extremely intense anger. Because of this person, his invincible heart was broken. After returning to the palace, he spent countless treasures to recuperate before he recovered. "Brother, calm down." Princess Linglong said lightly. Gu Changge took a deep breath when he heard the words, and slowly calmed down his mood. He looked at the Mingyue Secret Realm, with a frenzy in his eyes. This opportunity of the secret realm, he must get it! Only in this way can he have a chance to defeat Madman Chu! It is not just him, many Tianjiao present also hold the same idea, get the chance of the saint, and then surpass the Madman Chu! ! "Haha, Saint Secret Realm, how can there be no Yasha Clan without me!" At this time, a loud laugh came from the clouds in the distance. A wave of supreme majesty permeated. saw a blood-robed old man flying by. "It''s him, the night blood supreme of the Yasha tribe!" "I didn''t expect him to come too." Everyone was slightly surprised. The Yasha tribe is a race different from the human race. It is among the best in the sky and can compete with the saints! , also known as the Yasha saints! The old man in the blood robe is the supreme powerhouse of the Yasha tribe. He once swept his peers and is also one of the best, named Yexue Supreme. "Friends of Taoism, please don''t be unharmed." Ye Xue Zhizun laughed at everyone, everyone also treated him politely, but they all noticed a young man beside him. The young man wore a blood-colored robe like Yexue Supreme, his face was so handsome and evil, there was a drop of cinnabar on his eyebrows, and his rhyme was flowing. "Who is this young man? Why have I never heard of it before." "The strange Tianjiao." Everyone was surprised and observed in secret. "Blood Lingzi, the cultivation base is vacant, hatched from the Dao fetus bred by the sea of ??blood in the Yasha tribe, and he has the supreme blood spiritual Dao body..." The feedback from the Eye of Insight surprised Chu Kuangren. No upper body! This blood spirit is actually a supreme Taoist body! Blood Spirit Dao Body, he has seen in classics, it can be ranked in the top 30 out of 3,000 physiques. According to ancient rumors, there was a great emperor on the sky star who possessed this physique, suppressing an era. "That blood-robed youth is not easy." Elder Ruyan looked at the blood spirit child and reminded the Madman Chu. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "He is a blood spirit body." "what?" Elder Ruyan''s face changed slightly, "How do you know?" "I have a means of perception that I can perceive." There are indeed many similar methods in the sky star. Elder Ruyan did not think much, and quickly turned his attention back to the blood spirit. "There are very few records about the blood spirit dao body, so I didn''t see it just now. What you say is somewhat consistent." Ruyan Elder said solemnly. Nangong Huang was reminded by the madman of Chu, they also left a heart in their hearts. Every supreme Taoist body is not a simple thing. boom, boom... At this time, there were dark clouds surging in the distant sky, and thunder and lightning flashed. I saw a few huge falcons with silver wings all over the body flying by, and wherever they went, thunder roared. Similarly, a supreme majesty permeates. "Which existence is this again?" "It''s the Thunder Falcon! It''s another saint!" "Wait, the Thunder Falcon is here, so he should be here too!" Many Tianjiao present were solemn. Chu Madman was a little surprised. Everyone is a sage, and there are so many people here. I dont see you being so cautious. Is there anything special about this Thunder Falcon? "Since the Thunder Falcon is here, then their Young Emperor should also be here." Nangong Huang whispered beside the Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ Now, he understood. Young Emperor, a Young Emperor was born in the Lei Fal clan! A few huge thunder falcons fell in front of the crowd, their brilliance flashed and turned into a human form, and among them, a young man wearing a white robe and showing his domineering thunderous rhyme was the most eye-catching. This person is the young emperor of the Thunder Falcon clan...Lei Ao! is one of the eight most outstanding princes of the sky star! "This Bright Moon Secret Realm really attracts a lot of people, all forces, all Tianjiao have appeared on stage." "After you sing, I will appear on the stage. Oh, it''s really lively." "Even if you can''t personally enter this secret realm to check it out, it''s a worthwhile trip to watch these arrogant rivals." "The Young Emperor is here, I don''t know if the Madman Chu can compete with him, you know, he was also called the Young Emperor by some people." There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, very excited. After Lei Ao arrived, he glanced at the Tianjiao present, and said loudly, "Who is Madman Chu, stand up!" Shushushu... Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Madman Chu. "It seems that you are the madman of your Chu. Some people say that you can be called the young emperor. It is a joke. You''d better not touch me during this trip to the secret realm, otherwise I will let you know what is the young emperor!" Lei was so overbearing that he immediately released the battle book. The madman of Chu smiled indifferently, "A flat-haired animal dare to speak out here, I really want to kill you and turn you into a roast chicken!" As soon as these words came out, the coming Thunder Falcon clan powerhouse was furious on the spot! "Presumptuous!" "How dare you be disrespectful to the young emperor! It''s almost death!" Several powerful powers have pressed against the Chu Madman. Chapter 53： : Strange Secret Realm, Lifeless, Bright Moon Blade A beast angered all the strong people of the Thunder Falcon clan. They stared at Madman Chu, their momentum exploded, and the violent Thunder Daoyun flooded the void, crushing towards Madman Chu. At this time, Elder Ruyan snorted coldly, "Who is it presumptuous?" Step out in one step, and the pressure that is close to the supreme erupts instantly! The power of the two sides collided, and the void trembled. The madman of Chu was standing in front of this coercion, if ordinary monks had already been frightened to the ground by this power. But he stood in place, calmly and unhurriedly, with the wind blowing over his robe, and the ink and hair fluttered, adding a bit frivolous. At this time, he is like a celestial immortal, more like a mad fairy! Countless female cultivators met and couldn''t help but feel moved. "It''s crazy, I really like it." "Even the young emperor dared to scold him, he is such an unruly man." "In fact, look at that young emperor, he looks far inferior to fellow Chu Daoist, and provocation is the first, and it deserves to be criticized." "Yes, I was provoked, of course I have to scold him back." "I''m afraid this young emperor won''t let it go." Countless female cultivators have secretly supported Madman Chu in their hearts. But I am also worried about Madman Chu. After all, Lei Ao is the young emperor. This name represents the most terrifying strength among the younger generation! Seeing Xuan Tianzong, both sides of the Thunder Falcon clan were at war with each other, and the several powerful saints around them all had their own thoughts and did not stop them. In other words, they still want the two sides to fight, so that they might be able to take advantage of it. "Okay, stop it all." At this moment, the supreme of the Thunder Falcon said lightly. It wasn''t that he was afraid of Elder Ruyan. On the contrary, Elder Ruyan was only a late stage of the Venerable Realm, and was not his opponent. Only matters in the secret realm matter now. And he could perceive that there was a terrifying existence hidden in the Xuantianzong camp, I am afraid it was much stronger than him. Thunder Falcon clan powerhouse snorted coldly, converging their breath. Lei Ao stared at Madman Chu with a grin, and made a motion of wiping his neck, "I am waiting for you in the secret realm!" The madman Chu curled his lips, "I''m really scared." Next to Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others saw this, they couldn''t help but chuckle. Everyone knew that Madman Chu didn''t take Lei Ao seriously. Not far away, Saintess Bai Lian looked at Madman Chu, with a steady, calm smile on her face, but her eyes were a little more curious. Beside her, Bai Lian Shengzi clenched his fists, the jealousy in his eyes almost gushing out. All the forces, the orthodoxy has almost come, and everyone intends to explore this bright moon secret realm. Warlord and above cant get in. Naturally, all Tianjiao can get in. The elders instructed them to let them in. ಡ A **** streamer turned into a rainbow, and rushed into the secret realm first. is the blood soul of the Yasha tribe. Fang Tian, ??Lin Batian, Gu Changge and others followed closely. "Little guy, I can''t enter this secret realm. You have to be careful in everything." The seventh ancestor''s voice sounded in Madman Chu''s mind. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, and then led people into the secret realm. The moment he entered the secret realm, Madman Chu suddenly felt a space force pulling his body. Then, his eyes lit up and he came to a lake. But Lan Yu, Nangong Huang and others have disappeared. "We have been separated by that space force." Madman Chu frowned, and then his spiritual thoughts spread out, but after searching around a hundred miles, he didn''t see Lan Yu and the others. "With Lan Yu''s strength, it shouldn''t be so easy to get into trouble. Let''s explore this place first." Chu Madman thought. The scope of this bright moon secret realm was much larger than the Yuanling Small World that Madman Chu visited last time, and he couldn''t see it at a glance. The madman of Chu walked in the secret realm for a long time, and did not see any chance, but found that this secret realm was very...dilapidated! In this secret realm, the water is stagnant water without ripples, the tree is dead wood, without life, not even a bird or ant. Between heaven and earth, there is deathly silence. Some places are still filled with gray mist. "This mist is unpleasant." Madman Chu frowned and looked at the gray mist in front of him. He felt the breath of rotten death permeating this breath. At this time, there was a stern cry from a distance. Chu madman moved his mind and swept towards the source of the tragic howling. I saw a mountain range where a dozen heavily armed soldiers were besieging a weird monster with black hair. This monster beast is a bit like a dog, with scarlet eyes, revealing a terrifying and fierce aura, which makes people horrified. The surrounding soldiers attacked the monster beast, but the monster was impenetrable, and their attacks would not have any effect. On the contrary, the sharp teeth and claws of the monster beasts can easily tear the armor on their bodies, causing them heavy injuries. "Step aside!" Chu madman stepped out and came to the crowd. Kunwu Sacred Sword in his hand, slashed out fiercely, and the extremely sharp sword aura whizzed out, easily slicing the monster in half. "It''s Madman Chu!" "We are saved, great." "As expected of the supreme arrogant, kill this monster with one sword." The soldiers around have a feeling of being left behind. There is only one type of soldier who enters the secret realm of Mingyue, and that is the guard of Qingyun Dynasty who followed Princess Linglong and Gu Changge. Chu madman ignored these guards, but instead was looking at the monster beast he had killed. The opponent''s body had the same aura as the gray mist, the same decadent, full of death. "What is this breath?" Chu Madman whispered. "That''s lifeless!" At this moment, a female voice came. Not far away came a woman in a Chinese robe. The soldiers all around met and hurriedly saluted, "See the princess." The visitor is Princess Linglong. Although a little surprised, Madman Chu is even more curious about the lifelessness the other party said. Princess Linglong continued: "This lifeless spirit is very ancient, and it can even be traced back to the body of an emperor in ancient times. It also appeared several times in the ancient times when no emperor appeared." "This lifeless spirit is very terrifying and contains the meaning of death. However, any monster that is infested will lose its reason and grow black hair on its body. The classics call it...black Dead beast!" The madman of Chu showed a pensive expression after listening. First of all, why is there lifelessness in this Mingyue Secret Realm? "There is no doubt that the sage of the moon has fallen. There is no doubt that the ancients records that the sage of the moon has fallen, and the sky is raining for a long time. There is even a vision of the dog eating the moon that day, and the world is sad." "But why his secret realm is dead, this is indeed puzzling." Princess Linglong also fell into thinking. "It is useless to think more, continue to explore." Chu Kuang said humanely. "Ok." Princess Linglong nodded, there are too many uncertain factors in this weird bright moon secret realm. One more person has a bit of strength, and the two unspokenly walked together at this moment. "Look there!" At this time, a soldier exclaimed. I saw a knife inserted on a mountain not far away. The knife was engraved with countless mysterious runes and a round of bright moon patterns. The knife was inserted on the mountain peak, filled with bursts of holy energy, perhaps due to the influence of this holy energy, this mountain is lush and lush, not as dilapidated as other places. "Mingyue Knife! Brightyue Saint''s Sabre!" Chapter 54： : Fight against the young Emperor Lei Ao, the wings of the black thunder, no feeling "Sacred Artifact Bright Moon Knife!" "Not only that, there is a trace of holy energy on the moon knife, indicating that there is still a saint humanity rhyme on it. If you can understand it, you will benefit a lot!" "Not bad." sacred artifacts, there are more or less various saints. But there are very few sacred artifacts that still have the rhyme of saint humanity. The bright moon knife in front of you is extremely extraordinary, and its value far exceeds ordinary sacred artifacts! "But how could Mingyue Sword be inserted here?" Princess Linglong is puzzled. She glanced at the neighborhood, and saw a huge crack under the mountain, and there were broken peaks along the way, and there was more or less knife energy remaining on these traces. It was as if the Mingyue knife flew over, sweeping away the traces left by the knife, and then inserting it on the mountain after its power was exhausted. Is it possible that the Mingyue Saints fight against people? Then, the Mingyue Sword was beaten out? ! Thinking of this, Princess Linglong was a little shocked. But no matter what, how can you just sit back and watch if the holy artifact is in front? Chu madman, Princess Linglong glanced at each other and shot instantly. They dont want to give it away! "I want this holy artifact." "Oh, woman, it becomes so fast, let''s say whoever gets it." The madman Chu laughed lightly, his speed unambiguous. At this time, there was a silver-white thunder erupting not far away, engulfing the monstrous Daoyun, and blasting at the two at an extremely fast speed. Princess Linglong''s face changed, and she hurriedly retreated. But the madman of Chu did not retreat, and the Kunwu holy sword in his hand slashed horizontally, and the bright purple sword light exploded the thunder on the spot! Not only that, but Jian Guang slashed straight toward the mountain range where the thunder broke out, directly smashing several peaks. The terrifying power of made Princess Linglong tremble. "What a strong sword!" "He didn''t give his best at the birthday banquet that day!" Princess Linglong''s heart is full of jealousy. Originally thought that even if her strength was not as good as Madman Chu, it would not be too different, but now it seems that she thinks too much. They are not on the same level at all! The mountain exploded, and a figure rushed out, a white robe, surrounded by dense lightning, an overbearing aura filled the world. The person here is the young emperor of the Thunder Falcon clan...Lei Ao! "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon... beast." Chu Madman smiled faintly, reached out his hand to pull out the moon knife on the mountain, and then threw it into the universe ring in the face of Lei Ao. Lei Ao stared at Madman Chu, recalling the power of the sword light that the other party had just now, and he grinned, "Very well, it seems that you do have some strength, but you are qualified enough to die in my hands." "Where did you get the illusion that you can kill me?" The madman of Chu snorted, and the rhyme of the sword filled his body. And Lei Ao is not timid, the thunder and Dao Yun on his body has been mobilized to the extreme, with dark clouds condensing above his head, and thunder rumbling. A power of vision erupts! "Look at the vision of my Taoist body, the thunderbolt!" Lei Ao let out a long roar, surrounded by thunder, like a **** controlling thunder. The mighty thunder force swept in all directions, and the power of the young emperor made the princess Linglong and all the soldiers horrified. "Isn''t it a vision? It''s like someone who doesn''t have it." Chu Madman''s sword Taoist rhyme spreads, the sword of heaven is condensed above his head, and the 36th grade sword energy green lotus surrounds his feet, and the power of two visions erupts. ! Boom, boom, boom! The power of the terrifying vision collided high in the sky. The surrounding mountains and rivers are turbulent, terrifying. Many Tianjiao who are exploring the secret realm are attracted to the past. On an altar filled with gray mist, a figure bound by countless rune chains suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the source of the power of the vision, and then burst into laughter. "Thunder Dao Body, Nine Heavens Exquisite Sword Heart, haha, this is really an excellent tonic! As long as I can absorb it, I will be able to restore 1/10th of the strength, but I can break it out!!" "It''s not in vain to waste my mind, consume the power of the Holy Spirit, repair the secrets, add prohibitions, and finally pay off!" "Mingyue Saint, you can''t suppress me!!!" The power of the vision collided, and the Madman Chu fought against the young Emperor Lei Ao. Chu Madman is a supreme Taoist body, even if his current cultivation is only in the Nascent Soul realm, but with the three supreme foundations, his vision power is still stronger than Lei Ao. There is no need for the three big visions to come out together, just two big visions can suppress Lei Aos thunderous vision. "The supreme Taoist body is really not trivial!" Lei Ao said indifferently, and then shook his five fingers, the terrifying thunder leaped between the fingers, and a fist blasted out, and a silver-white thunder burst out. Under the blessing of the vision, this thunder is stronger than before! But unfortunately, it''s useless! Kunwu''s holy sword waved, and the sky-slashing and sword-drawing technique exploded, and the violent purple sword light smashed Thunder with unstoppable might! One sword, cut thunder! "This sword light, silver light thunder is not enough." "Then try this, Heishui falls into the thunder!" The silver thunder and lightning around Lei Ao''s body gradually stained with a layer of ink, and the extremely dark thunder added a domineering meaning. punched out, and the black thunders blocked the sword light. Then, with his fists, the black thunders were intertwined into a large horrible net, covering most of the sky, and they were facing Chu Madman. "Huh, useless trick!" The madman of Chu swung his sword, and the violent sword light poured out. It was a sword of boundless dominance, boundless attack! Jianguang tried his best to tear open the **** net, and landed on Lei Ao, smashing him back hundreds of feet, and hitting a mountain peak. The crowd of arrogances who came here happened to see this scene. They were stunned. Shao Di, was blown away by a sword! "I, I rely on!!" "In the future, anyone who dares to tell me that Madman Chu is not worthy of being called the Young Emperor, I will be anxious. This kind of strength can definitely be called the Young Emperor!" "Too strong, that sword is afraid of the might of the king of war!" "Horror~www.novelhall.com~It''s horrible!" The madman of Chu with black hair flying, holding the Kunwu holy sword, stunned all the arrogances, and amazed everyone. "What''s the matter, didn''t you mean to kill me? How can you fight me with your strength?" Madman Chu said indifferently. A pile of rubble exploded fiercely, and Lei Ao rushed out of it, staring at Madman Chu with unstoppable anger in his eyes. Crackling... The power of the dark thunder surrounded Lei Ao''s body, extremely dense, and every strand had the power to crush mountains and rivers. These thunders gradually condensed into a pair of black thunder wings behind him, with a large number of mysterious runes painted on them. With a wave of the thunder''s wings, the terrifying thunder force swept in all directions, and all the affected ground exploded and the dust was flying. "Sage Law, Wings of Black Thunder!!" "Madman Chu, let you see my true power!" Lei Ao''s wings flicked, and the whole person flew at an extremely fast speed as if turning into thunder and lightning, and rushed to Chu Madman in a blink of an eye. "Suffer to death!" With both fists, countless thunders hit the madman in Chu. Most of these thunders were blocked by Madman Chu, but some of them still rushed into his body and destroyed his body! After a violent attack, Lei Ao''s anger was almost vented, and then he violently retreated, looking at Madman Chu with a grin. In this round of attacks, even the King of War will undoubtedly die. "Chu madman, your body has been eroded by black thunders, and these black thunders will destroy your internal organs and flesh and blood step by step!!!" "Will it? Why don''t I feel it." At this moment, Madman Chu smiled, raising his hand and cutting out with a sword! The power of sword light is undiminished! Chapter 55： : Weird gray fog, the power of 3 Yin Jing Wang Chen Jianguang is still domineering, still attacking Wushuang! Lei Ao''s pupils shrank when he saw it, and the wings of the black thunder flapped behind him, and the power of the terrifying thunder surged out, blocking the sword light! He couldn''t believe it. Why does the opponent''s power remain the same? How could his power not affect Madman Chu? "What exactly is going on!" Lei Ao can''t think of anything, there is a physique in this world that surpasses the supreme Taoist body, called...the immortal body! Indeed, Lei Ao''s attack had an effect on Madman Chu, and part of the power of thunder entered his body, causing him some damage. But these damages were repaired by the undead in the blink of an eye. "Should I say that I am the Emperor?" Chu madman thought to himself. Since he came down the mountain, no one has been able to hurt him, even the warlord of the Baiyun City Lords Mansion. Unexpectedly, this Lei Ao did it. "As far as the beast is concerned, you are quite good, but it is a pity that the beast is a beast!" Chu Kuangren''s spiritual power flowed in his body, the golden jade body was displayed, and the sword was surging. Just when he was about to fight Lei Ao again, suddenly, a gray mist surged in the distance. "what is this?" "How come there is so much fog!" The mist surged, and everyone evaded quickly. Although they didn''t know what it was, the princes of heaven would never touch it easily. But suddenly countless tentacles stretched out from the gray mist, bound a few Tianjiao at extremely fast speed, and dragged them in. This change made everyone''s complexion drastically changed. "What the hell?!" "Go ahead." A crowd of Tianjiao frantically swept in the opposite direction to the gray mist. Madman Chu and Lei Ao also stopped fighting, planning to leave first. But at this moment, Madman Chu suddenly caught a glimpse of a few people in front of the gray mist trapped by the tentacles, making it difficult to get out. "It''s Nangong Huang and the others!" The madman of Chu frowned, almost without hesitation, his figure flashed before them, and the holy sword in his hand slashed fiercely! Sword light came out, cutting off all the tentacles! "Big brother!" "Great, big brother." Nangong Huang and others looked happy. The madman Chu said solemnly: "Go!" "Big Brother, Lan Yu was pulled in just now." At this moment, Nangong Huang said suddenly, making Madman Chu''s expression abrupt. Damn! The existence in this gray mist is weird and inexplicable, Lan Yu was dragged into it to know his life or death, Chu Madman''s heart was anxious, but his eyes were extremely cold. "You leave first," Chu Madman said indifferently. "Big brother, do you want to..." Murong Xuan''s expression changed, and he wanted to dissuade him, but Madman Chu guessed what they were going to say, and shouted coldly: "Leave!" "Go! Don''t drag the big brother here." Nangong Huang gritted his teeth and said. Everyone glanced at Madman Chu, and then left. "Anyway, I have an immortal body, I want to see what weird existence is in this gray mist!" Madman Chu took a deep breath, then his eyes became extremely firm, and his figure flashed into the gray mist. In the distance, Lei Ao saw this scene and snorted coldly, "How dare you rush into death by yourself, you are simply seeking a dead end." In the gray mist. A figure rushed in. is the Madman Chu, as soon as he entered it, he suddenly felt a peculiar force exerted on him. Under this force, his body seems to be in strong acid, and his flesh and blood are constantly being corroded and decomposed. The immortal body began to take effect and quickly repaired the body. Madman Chu also urged spiritual power to cover his body with a layer of spiritual power to resist this peculiar corrosive force. "This gray mist can corrupt life! You can''t stay here for a long time, you must find Lan Yu quickly." Madman Chu thought to himself. With Lan Yu''s strength, it can support a period of time even in this gray mist, but it is only a period of time. Spiritual thoughts spread, and Madman Chu kept looking for Lan Yu''s trace. Suddenly, his spiritual mind touched a barrier and was bounced back. His eyes condensed, and his hand was cut out with a sword! The domineering purple sword light fell on the barrier and burst into a roar! But Madman Chu felt that this barrier was unscathed! "There are barriers here, is it possible to deliberately trap us in the gray mist?" Madman Chu thought to himself. At this time, there were fighting sounds and weird roars in the distance. Chu Madman rushed towards the source of the sound, only to see several monsters with weird tentacles besieging a woman. "It''s her, Princess Linglong!" Madman Chu said in surprise, but he didn''t expect the other party to be dragged into this weird gray mist. Those tentacle monsters are very terrifying, each has the cultivation base of the warlord, and the princess Linglong can hardly contend, but can only dodge in a panic. "Madman Chu, save me!" Princess Linglong looked overjoyed when she saw Madman Chu. Chu Madman turned around and left without any hesitation. Just kidding, he wants to find Lan Yu. If you stay in this place one more point, Lan Yu will be a bit more dangerous. Compared with Lan Yu, Princess Linglong is here and it''s worthless! Seeing Madman Chu turned around and left, Princess Linglong was anxious and shouted again: "I know what this gray mist is all about, help me!" Hearing this, Madman Chu only stopped. I don''t know how big the gray mist is. It is not efficient to look for Lan Yu aimlessly. If he can figure out the source of the gray mist, then maybe it will help him. Thinking of this, Madman Chu did not hesitate, and made a decisive move. The holy sword slashed, the domineering purple sword light whizzed out, and in the blink of an eye a monster''s tentacle was cut off! A stern, baby-like cry came out from the strange monster''s mouth~www.novelhall.com~ Then, the monster locked onto the Madman Chu, his scarlet eyes showed cruelty, and countless tentacles flew towards the Madman Chu . "Is this the existence hidden in this fog?" "The cultivation base is not low." Chu madman''s insight eye cast. A line of information flew frantically from his vision. This monster is also a black death beast. "Mutated black death beast, the peak of the cultivation base warlord, was fed by the black light saint, and it was specially designed to catch life for him..." Black Light Saint? Who is this again? The madman of Chu caught the key information, and pressed the doubt for a while, and said to Princess Linglong: "Get behind me!" Princess Linglong didn''t doubt that he had him, and quickly hid behind Madman Chu. "I''m too lazy to play with you slowly." Madman Chu took out a jade bottle from Qiankun Ring and smashed it. A burst of invisible dust spread out, and the Madman Chu''s spiritual power wrapped the dust and hit the black dead beasts around him. The dust contaminated these black dead beasts, and they immediately made them let out a terrible cry, and their bodies began to melt into blood. After two or three breaths, the black death beasts all turned into blood mixed with internal organs, exuding bursts of disgusting stench. Princess Linglong''s heart trembled, "Sanyin Jing Wang Chen!!" She has seen this thing in the classics, but has never been able to witness it with her own eyes. This terrifying power makes her heart palpitations. These are all the black dead beasts at the peak of the King of War. It turned into a pool of blood in such a short time, it was terrifying! "Waste my bottle of Sanyin Jing Wangchen, I hope you really know the secret here, otherwise, I promise you won''t be any better than these black beasts!" Madman Chu looked at Princess Linglong indifferently. Chapter 56： : Feeding on Tianjiao, saints are not easy to kill "Don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you." Princess Linglong was stared at by Chu Madman''s indifferent gaze, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Somehow, she is also one of the best women in the world, and she is also a princess of the Qingyun dynasty. How come the Madman Chu has been crippled? ? Princess Linglong can''t figure it out. She continued: "The gray mist here is special, it is formed by the condensation of dead spirits, and there are barriers around it. I have seen this situation in the classics on the records of dead spirits. This is probably a... domain!!" "Domain?! Keep talking." "It is recorded in the ancient books that this kind of gray fog appeared once more than 10,000 years ago. At that time, the gray fog covered a city. Later, someone went to check, and there were only a few surviving creatures in that city. , And the rest are all corroded and decomposed." Speaking of Princess Linglong, there is no more. The madman Chu frowned, "Nothing?" "There are so many records in the classics." "Domain, the King of War Realm can create a field, and some monks have special cultivation fields. As the level of cultivation is advanced, the field will change. Is this gray fog also an artificial field?" Chu madman thought, combined with the feedback from the Eye of Insight just now, his eyes gradually became extremely cold. "Black Light Saint!" "The Black Death Beast was fed by a black light saint, and the realm here is very likely to be a man-made realm, and it may be that he is doing a ghost." "But he is a saint. If he really wants to kill us, he can kill us with one finger. Why is it so troublesome? It''s the domain and the black death beast, and even this secret realm can be made by him." "This shows that he has... some kind of restriction." Chu madman''s thoughts surged, and various thoughts emerged. In any case, this black light saint is the source of all problems. If you want to solve this gray mist, you must find this person first. "While looking for Lan Yu, while searching for the traces of this person, if he really made this domain, then he will be in the domain too!" The madman of Chu had a thought in his heart and left the place. Princess Linglong also followed, she had to admit that at this time, following Madman Chu is the most secure. Along the way, the two met another Tianjiao. is Huayun in the Holy Land of Lingxu. However, he was obviously seriously injured at this time, and there was little spiritual power left. Without spiritual protection, his body was rapidly corroded and decomposed. After seeing the two madmen of Chu, he immediately called for help. "Friend Chu, princess, please help me." Princess Linglong glanced at Chu Madman. Obviously, now she is dominated by Chu Madman. Chu madman turned a deaf ear to his ears, looking at Hua Yun who was constantly corroded and decomposed, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. This gray mist is corroding and decomposing human flesh and blood. What about after the corrosion? This black light saint took a lot of trouble to get them into this field, is it just purely trying to kill them? Thinking of this, Madman Chu was observing Hua Yun, his eyes indifferent, and he didn''t mean to rescue him at all. Hua Yun''s heart trembled, and he quickly said: "Friend Chu, what happened at the banquet is that I was wrong. I beg you to help me." But Madman Chu still ignored it. "Princess Linglong, hurry up, save me." After seeing that Madman Chu was indifferent, Hua Yun turned his attention to Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong hesitated, "Mad Chu, one more person in this place has more strength, it''s better than..." "Shut up." Madman Chu glanced at Princess Linglong coldly. Princess Linglong choked suddenly as she was caught in her neck. "One more person gives you more power? A joke, he is also called power by his stuff? Carrying is just a burden." The madman Chu said indifferently. "Madman Chu! You are so cruel!" Hua Yun saw hopelessness for help, resentment in his eyes. "Just because I ridiculed you at the banquet, you were so utterly unhelpful, you call yourself the arrogant, you are in vain!!!" "I curse you to be the same as me, not to die!" Hua Yun hissed and cursed. But the madman Chu''s eyes remained unchanged from beginning to end. Hua Yuns cursing did not affect him at all, he just watched quietly as the other party was gradually broken into nothingness. The princess Linglong next to ?? couldn''t help but be afraid. At the moment when Hua Yun was completely corroded and decomposed, a **** brilliance appeared, swiping quickly in a certain direction. "There really is a situation." Chu madmans eyes lit up, and then followed by the blood brilliance. Princess Linglong also followed closely. At this time, she understood why Madman Chu would watch Hua Yun being disintegrated with cold eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling that the other party was bold and careful. But in order to verify the conjecture, I watched the death of a person coldly. This man is really cold-hearted. The madman of Chu followed the **** brilliance and came to the depths of the gray mist. Far away, they saw an altar with an old man bound by a chain of runes. The **** brilliance came to the altar and penetrated into the old man''s nose and mouth. "Comfortable...is the taste of Tianjiao." The old mans face showed a pleasant color. The princess Linglong who followed closely saw this scene, her pupils suddenly shrank, "This old man is actually feeding on Tianjiao!!" The madman of Chu took out the Kunwu Sacred Sword and walked towards the old man step by step. At the same time, there were a lot of runes circulating in his eyes, analyzing the other party''s information. "Black Light Saint, one of the Death Temple protectors, the peak of the Great Sage, in a state of incompleteness, being sealed, and the Saint Law..." The other party is a saint, and using the Madman Chus current cultivation skills to show his insight, he cant see too thoroughly like the others. But also got a lot of useful information. For example, the death temple. This is an unfamiliar force, Madman Chu secretly wrote down. Bang, bang... At this time, several rune chains on the altar shattered. "Absorb the essence of Tianjiao''s flesh and blood, and break through the seal. Your saint''s gluttonous technique is extraordinary." Chu madman said lightly. On the altar~www.novelhall.com~ The black light saints pupils shrank, "Little guy, who are you, you know how old I practice my practice." Ke Chu Madman suddenly started his hand when he spoke. Zhantian Swordsmanship is launched instantly! The domineering purple sword light swept towards the head of the black light saint, the other party''s eyes condensed, and a long roar, terrifying death aura gushing out of the opponent''s mouth, abruptly blocking the purple sword light. "Haha, what a decisive Tianjiao!" "First tell me the method of my practice, and take advantage of my distraction to attack. If you are stronger or I am weaker, I will really let you succeed. What a pity, what a pity." Black Light Sage smiled, his eyes showed appreciation. The madman of Chu is silent, and the three visions of the Taoist body are displayed together, once again performing the skill of smashing the sky and drawing the sword, intending to kill the black light saint in one fell swoop. But I saw the black light saint bursting out of a terrifying saint humanity rhyme, forming a gas mask, blocking all attacks one by one! "A saint is a saint. Even if it is incomplete, even if it is sealed, it is still not so easy to kill." Madman Chu muttered. Although the princess Linglong next to ?? didn''t know what was happening, she could also perceive the horror of the old man on the altar, and she was horrified in her heart. She did not expect that a saint was sealed in this bright moon secret realm! ! Chapter 57： : Essence of Xuanming, Supreme 9th Grade Purple Mansion "Ren Shan Yin Jue!" "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!!" In the gray fog, the terrifying loud noise constantly resounded. Chu Madman shot one after another, intending to kill the black light saint. But how is the saint so easy to kill, a gas mask is condensed around the opponent, and it is useless to let the Madman Chu do it. And this is the power of the saint''s incompleteness. may even be less than 1/10,000! One can imagine how terrifying this saint was in his heyday. "Little guy, it''s useless for you to do this. Your power is still too weak to shake me, let alone kill me!" "Honestly find a place to wait for death, you are the supreme Taoist body, and your flesh and blood essence is a great tonic to me!" The black light saint stared at Madman Chu with a strong desire. is as if a hungry ghost sees the full table of Man Han. The madman of Chu stopped his attack and said coldly: "You did the re-emergence of the Mingyue Secret Realm? It is to attract us to come, turn into your blood, restore strength, and break the seal." "That''s good, but it''s too late to know now. In my field, you can''t escape, and you can''t kill me." The black light saint smiled triumphantly. At this time, there was another **** brilliance coming not far away, entering the body of the black light saint, and his aura was stronger by a few points. "Hey, the taste of Tianjiao is really wonderful." The black light saint showed a happy expression on his face. "I spent a lot of time in the Mingyue Secret Territory to add restrictions. Only the monks below the Warlord are allowed to enter. This is the Saint Secret Territory. The Daoes outside will not be let go. They will let Tianjiao under the door enter, as everyone knows. Its sending me food." "At this moment, no one can save you in such a secret realm. When my strength is further restored, I will expand my domain. When the time comes, none of the tianjiao in this secret realm can escape! Haha..." The black light saint laughed loudly, his eyes were full of pride, and he didn''t worry that he would fail to speak out his plan. He has been planning for so long, and now everything is in his grasp, even if he tells it all out, no one can get him! "Sage of Mingyue, when I kindly came to invite you to join the temple, you didn''t appreciate it, and you wanted to suppress me, now it''s fine, although I was sealed, you were also severely wounded and killed by me!!" "Now, I''m breaking the seal soon, I won!" The black light saint smiled happily. The battle between him and the Mingyue saint, after ten thousand years, was finally about to be determined. The madman of Chu condensed his vision and turned to leave. "Just left?" Princess Linglong wondered. "Don''t leave? Is it possible to listen to him proudly showing off here?" Madman Chu said indifferently, and left without looking back. "Go? Where can you go? Within my domain, where can you go besides waiting for death!" Seeing the left backs of Madman Chu, the black light saint said with disdain. After leaving the sealed land, Madman Chu found a cave in the gray mist, walked in, and took out a lot of treasures of heaven and earth. These are all obtained from the Yuan Ling treasure house. Everything is worth a lot. "What are you going to do?" Princess Linglong wondered. "Retreat, break through, and kill the saint again!" Chu Madman said coldly. But there is a rare urgency in his eyes. Princess Linglong understood his urgency, "You retreat, no matter how talented you are, it will take a few days. In these few days, all the Tianjiao who entered the gray mist will die." "The strength of the saint will increase again, even if you break through to the hole virtual realm, can you still deal with him?" Princess Linglong finished speaking, and she was silent in response. indeed. The madman of Chu knew what she was talking about. And now that Lan Yu''s life or death is unclear, whether he can calm down and retreat is still unknown. "I have a way." Princess Linglong said suddenly. "any solution?" "The Essence of Xuan Ming!!!" "You say it again?" Madman Chu said in a daze. "I will give you the essence of Xuanming, you can use the power of the essence of Xuanming to quickly break through in a very short time." Princess Linglong said indifferently, as if she was not talking about her innocence. "Are you serious?" Chu madman''s eyes condensed. "What do you mean?" Princess Linglong took a deep breath, and then slowly took off her robes, revealing her smooth and white body. I have to say, Princess Linglong is very beautiful. The figure is good enough to explode. The madman Chu looked at him, and he was lost for a moment, but then he turned aside his gaze, "I don''t need this method to break through." Princess Linglong saw his loss of consciousness just now, even if it was only a moment, but she didn''t know why, she became a little excited. So she is not unattractive to him. "You have no other choice." Princess Linglong slowly stepped forward, hugged Madman Chu, and exhaled in his ear. Then, without waiting for Madman Chu to do something, she took the initiative to undress him, not knowing that Madman Chu was the one who was at a loss. "Madman Chu, can''t you fail?" Princess Linglong couldn''t help saying when seeing Madman Chu freeze in place. "This is what you forced me!" Now that this is the case, Madman Chu also started. He turned against the guest and pressed Princess Linglong to the ground. For a time, the cave was alive and fragrant. After a while, a series of mysterious Dao patterns flowed between the two of them, and a white light group was formed to wrap the two of them. The light group moved up and down, and there was a faint sound of mourning. Madman Chu felt like he was wrapped in a hot spring~www.novelhall.com~ A mysterious and mysterious Dao Yun surged into his heart, an extremely pure energy entered his body, exploded in his spiritual ruins, swept his limbs and hundreds of skeletons. ! Daoji, Jindan, and Yuan Ying in his body were all excited. A large amount of spiritual power is condensed in the Lingxu, and gradually turned into nine purple pillars, on which are carved mysterious Dao runes. Nine spiritual pillars as the foundation, gradually condense a gorgeous Taoist palace! This is the Purple Mansion! The foundation of the Purple Mansion represents the realm of Dongxu! Nine spiritual pillars represent the supreme nine-tier Purple Mansion! Just when the Madman of Chu successfully condensed the Ninth-Rank Purple Mansion, there was also a terrifying vision outside. The sound of the heaven and the earth reverberated, the spiritual energy surged, purple light bloomed in the gray mist, and a brilliant purple mansion emerged. The sealed black light saint noticed it for the first time, his face changed abruptly, "Supreme foundation, Ninth-Rank Purple Mansion!!" has no foundation, the more you go up, the harder it is to condense! Nine-color Yuan Ying is rare in the world. Nine-Rank Purple Mansion, there are very few in these 100,000 years! "Who is it? Who condenses this foundation!" "Could it be..." The black light sage thinks of Madman Chu. In this entire field, only Madman Chu is Yuan Ying Consummation, and only he can condense this supreme foundation! "But how did he break through the hole in such a short period of time and condense the Supreme Purple Mansion!!" Black Light Saint''s face was terribly gloomy. There was a variable in his plan! "Even if you create the Supreme Purple Mansion, it is still not that easy to kill me, I am a saint!!" Chapter 58： : Enlightenment, I will behead the saint, the moon will reappear The supreme Ninth-Rank Purple Mansion condenses, and the world has a vision. Dao sound reverberates, Dao rhyme spreads in all directions. This Taoist rhyme can''t even be isolated from the realm of the Black Light Saint, after all, he is only in a state of incompleteness now. Taoist rhyme is pervasive, spreading to the whole secret realm. Many Tianjiao have noticed. They all looked at the gray mist, only to see a vague purple light flowing inside, and a towering and somewhat illusory Taoist palace emerged. Dao Palace is extremely gorgeous and contains nine spiritual pillars. When everyone saw this scene, they thought of something. "Is that... the Purple Mansion?" "One, two, three...his, nine spiritual pillars! That is the ninth grade purple mansion!! How is it possible that someone can condense this foundation!" "Who on earth can do such a thing in the fog!" "Wait, it''s rumored that Big Brother Xuantian once united the three supreme foundations with his own power. Could this also be him?" "If it is, it would be terrifying!" On a certain mountain peak, Lei Ao stared in the direction of the gray mist, with a solemn expression in his eyes, "Ninth-Rank Purple Mansion, who is this?" "Is it possible, really that Madman Chu?" Thinking of this, Lei Ao sank in his heart. The madman of Chu gave him a lot of pressure before he was promoted to Dongxu. If the opponent breaks through Dongxu and gathers the 9th-Rank Purple Mansion... Lei Ao dare not think anymore. He can only hope that the existence in the gray mist can kill Madman Chu, so that he will not have such an opponent. Another place. Gu Changge stared at the gray mist. "It''s him, it must be him!" "There are not many Nascent Souls who have entered the secret realm. He is definitely the best. If anyone can condense the Ninth-Rank Purple Mansion, it must be him!" "It is not enough for this guy to condense the three supreme foundations in front of me. Now he has condensed the Supreme Purple Mansion!!" "God, you are unfair!!" Gu Changge has a feeling that it must be Madman Chu who condensed the Ninth-Rank Supreme Purple Mansion, which made him almost out of breath. The three supreme foundations before can crush him. now what? He is really nothing in front of him! "Haha, the Ninth Grade Purple Mansion, it must be a big brother!" "Except for big brother, who has this ability!" is different from Lei Ao, Gu Changge and others. Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and their faces were all excited and excited. "The Supreme Dao Foundation, the Supreme Jin Dan, the Supreme Yuan Ying, and now it is the Supreme Purple Mansion again! Big brother is mighty!!" "There is only one name in this era, called Madman Chu!!" In the field of gray mist. The madman of Chu condensed the Ninth-Rank Purple Mansion with the help of the essence of Xuanming, but the effect of the essence of Xuanming made him and the princess Linglong into the state of enlightenment at the same time, feeling the mysterious and mysterious road. What I learned in the past is sorted out one by one at this moment. Ren Shan Yin Jue, Zhan Tian pull sword technique, Ziwei Emperor Heaven Sword Jue, etc. were carefully sorted out in the state of enlightenment. Check for leaks and fill in vacancies, to a higher level! Especially the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art, this sage technique was forcibly elevated to a level by the madman of Chu, reaching the great sacred technique. All kinds of mystery, wonderful. Besides, the cultivation of the two is also rapidly improving. Dongxu early stage, middle holexu period, late holexu period... Suddenly, Madman Chu opened his eyes. Inside the cave, the white ball of light shattered, and Madman Chu stood up without a trace, took out a white robe and put it on again. "Wait here, I''ll go... behead the saint!" Chu Madman said lightly. Princess Linglong stretched her waist and nodded with a flushed face. ...... Chu Madman disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the altar, and a terrifying sword rhyme poured out frantically! And the black light saint had long guessed that Madman Chu would come, and he was not surprised, but said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to break through the hole in such a short period of time and condense the Supreme Purple Mansion..." hadn''t finished speaking, he was greeted by a sword of light! One attack against Wushuang, brilliant and stunning purple sword light! The black light saint opened his mouth and let out a lot of death energy. The two forces collided together, and the terrifying fluctuation made the entire domain space turbulent, which was extremely shocking. Tianjiao who was sucked into the gray mist domain was shocked. "what''s the situation?" "Should there be any change again." In the gray fog, a figure wearing a gorgeous silver armor swept towards the source of the fluctuations. This person was Lan Yu. "The Ninth-Rank Purple Mansion just now must be the son! No, I have to get to the son as soon as possible." Lan Yu thought to himself. "What a powerful sword light, you can display this kind of combat power just after breaking through the hole, you really are extraordinary!" "Suck you, it''s comparable to dozens of Tianjiao!" Black Light Saint looked at Madman Chu greedily. But the madman Chu was aware that the opponent''s strength was a bit stronger than before, obviously he had ingested a few Tianjiao. The rune chains on the altar are missing a few more. "Never let this person break out!" Chu Madman''s eyes condensed, and all three visions of the Supreme Dao Body unfolded. The sword of the heavenly path, the Nine Heavens Sword Region, the Qinglian Sword Song, surrounded by three major visions, the madman of Chus swordsmanship has reached its peak! Not only that, the four supreme foundations in his body also bloomed with supreme divine light, and his body surface became crystal clear, like golden jade. Wow! Wow... Inside his body, spiritual power surged like a tsunami! Just when Madman Chu was about to draw the sword, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, but then he swung the holy sword down casually. "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" The scary purple sword light almost obscures the sky! The sword light fell down to lock the black light saint, and the death shield surrounding the opponent was under this sword, and finally cracks appeared. Boom~www.novelhall.com~Boom... The cracks expanded and eventually burst! Jianguang slashed on his physical body, but that old body suddenly burst into light, blocking the sword light! "Haha, although my strength is less than one ten thousandth, my body as a saint is real, condensed by peerless Dao pattern, do you think your sword hurt me?" The black light saint laughed, this is where he has no fear. How can the body of a saint be destroyed by ordinary monks? "I have a knife!" The madman Chu said indifferently, and then a long knife appeared in his hand, and he threw it out with his hand. The long knife pierced the void like a meteor. "That''s... Bright Moon Sword! Not good!" The black light saint''s pupils shrank, his face changed drastically. Just when he wanted to do what he wanted, Madman Chu was one step faster than him, the majestic qi emerged and turned into a sacred mountain to suppress him! Under the suppression of the mountain, the black light saint moved a step slower. Bright Moon Knife bloomed with brilliance, and in a daze, a figure in white clothes holding a knife appeared. It was a handsome middle-aged man. Black Light Saint saw this man as if he had seen a ghost, terrified, "Mingyue Saint!! How could it be possible!!!" Everything is between the electric light and flint. The Mingyue Saint cut it out with the Mingyue Knife, and the Saint Human Dao Yun burst out instantly, tearing the Black Light Saint''s body and cutting off his head! At this time, an illusory figure broke away from the body of the black light saint, and rushed towards the distance frantically. That is the Spirit of the Holy One, the Holy Spirit! Chapter 59： : The saint falls, the moon salutes, pays for prostitution? "Huh, want to go, no way!" The madman of Chu had already prevented the black light saints holy spirit from escaping. The Nine Heavens Sword Prison urged the twelve long pillars of sword energy to seal the sky and the earth! There is no body of a saint, and the Holy Spirit is just rootless duckweed. In addition, the black light saint has spent a lot of the power of the Holy Spirit to repair the secret realm and add restrictions over the years. His Holy Spirit is more severely depleted than the cultivation base! At this time in the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, there is no way to escape! "Dead!!" It''s a pity that I can''t capture a head of the Holy Spirit. But Madman Chu couldn''t take care of so much at this time. The power of Kunwu''s holy sword was spurred, and the terrifying sword light swallowed out the sky, locking the Holy Spirit! In a screaming scream...Holy spirit, the ashes disappear! Saint, fall! At this moment, the entire secret realm became frantically turbulent. The gray mist domain lost its owner and began to collapse. In the world, there was a pouring red rain falling, and countless animals and birds made sharp screams! The saint has fallen, the sky is raining red, and all souls cry! Outside the secret realm. The sky rumbling, a red rain fell. The North Sea and the sea roared wildly, and the gusty wind continued, no matter whether it was a beast or a bird in the world, as long as it was not wise, it screamed. The sudden vision shocked everyone. "This is a vision only in the fall of a saint!" "Who, who has fallen?" "Oh my god, it''s been a long time since I saw the vision of the saint falling, what is going on, how could a saint falling suddenly?" "Which saint has reached the end of his life?" Elder Ruyan, the strongman of the Thunder Falcon clan, and the masters of the Dao Dao lineages all changed their expressions, contacting their respective lines, asking what. After some inquiries, everyone was lost. They didn''t get any bad news, then, who caused this red rain and this mournful vision of all souls? "Will something happen to the secret?" "Impossible, in the record, the Mingyue Saint has already fallen, unless there is a second Saint in this secret realm! Is it possible?" Everyone was puzzled. At this time, within the secret realm of Mingyue. The gray mist domain collapsed, and everyone saw the Madman Chu standing proudly in the sky, and the Mingyue Saint who walked to him with a knife. Some people recognized the Mingyue Saint. "Look, that is Mingyue Saint, isn''t he dead?" "What exactly is going on?" "The knife he holds in his hand is indeed the Moon Knife, a sacred artifact of the Saint Moon, but he died ten thousand years ago." "Why is Madman Chu also there?" Everyone was surprised. And the Madman Chu stared at the Mingyue Saint, his gaze also showed some caution, and said lightly: "Senior, can you give me an explanation." Just now when he was fighting the Black Light Saint, the Moon Sword in his Universe Ring had an abnormal movement, and the voice of the Ming Moon Saint appeared, asking him to throw the knife at the Black Light Saint and prevent the Holy Spirit from escaping. The sage of Mingyue smiled faintly, "Tianjiao of future generations, there is no need to be so guarded, I am dead, there is no doubt about it." "What I have in front of you is just a strand of my remnant spirit. You dont need to do it. It will automatically dissipate later. This strand of remnant spirit has been stored in the Bright Moon Knife for many years to have the opportunity to kill the Black Light Saint. Today Thanks for your help, thank you very much." After finishing speaking, Sage Mingyue bowed to Madman Chu. This scene shocked everyone. a dignified saint, salute a younger generation? ! ! The madman of Chu stood on the spot, accepting it calmly, and then looked at the corpse of the black light saint on the altar, "I want that corpse, seniors should have no opinion?" Mingyue Saint smiled faintly: "Naturally, it is very much thanks to your assistance to kill the Black Light Saint. I cut the flesh and you cut the Holy Spirit. Of course you have the right to dispose of this corpse." Some of the Tianjiao who arrived at the scene were all dumbfounded. What did they hear, Chu Madman and Mingyue Sage joined forces to kill the Sage? ! ! Is this true? A Tianjiao swallowed, "Red rain is falling from the sky, all spirits mourn, and the vision of the saint''s fall is here, can this be fake?!" "How can this madman of Chu be so terrible!" "He didn''t kill the Supreme Supreme before? How come he has killed a saint now, is he going to become the emperor next?" "In the world of great controversy, such a monster has appeared!" All the arrogances are extremely shocked. Looking at the peerless figure in white clothes in the sky, there was no idea in my heart to fight with him. How to fight? Yinghuo and Haoyue, how do they compare? ! "I am afraid that it is impossible to surpass him in this life." Tianjiao Fang Tian murmured, his face full of bitterness. Next to , Lin Batian also sighed helplessly, and said with emotion: "It''s really...sorrowful to live in the same era as this kind of life!" All the arrogant people lamented. At the moment, they all have only one thought. What kind of controversy is all shit! Where the madman of Chu stops, what are the others fighting over? They are also fighting, and the other party is not in the same world with them! "Heavenly arrogant of the future generations, goodbye." The remnant spirit of the moon saint gradually disappeared. "Senior, go well." Chu Madman bowed slightly. If it were not for the other party, he would probably not be able to kill the Black Light Saint, so he was still grateful to Mingyue Saint. "Unfortunately, I can''t witness this world of war with my own eyes!" A touch of regret passed in the eyes of the Saint Mingyue. Chu madman''s heart moved. How did the other party know that this is a world of great controversy? Before Madman Chu could ask more, Mingyue Saint turned around and looked at the black light saint''s body on the altar, and smiled heartily, "Black light fellow Daoist, although there are thousands of years away, I will win this battle in the end." The laughter gradually disappeared along with the scattered remnant spirit. The madman of Chu took the Mingyue Knife in his hand, and there was still some saint Taoist rhyme on it. Although it was not as strong as the previous one, it would be of great help to the Venerable even if it was a good comprehension. After all, this is the way of a saint. Putting away the knife, Madman Chu swept towards the altar, looking at the black light saint''s body in front of him, with a smile on his face. The air of a saint, the rhyme of saint humanity, and the soldiers of saints are all rare treasures, not to mention a corpse of a newly dead saint! Whether it is used to enlighten the avenue, or refining weapons, refining puppets, etc., this saint corpse is an excellent material. The value of this corpse is worth ten artifacts! The madman of Chu collected the corpse into the Universe Ring. "The son!" A pleasant surprise sounded. The madman Chu turned and looked around, and saw Lan Yu flapping his wings towards him, his face suddenly showing joy, "Lan Yu." "Lan Yu~www.novelhall.com~ are you alright." "I''m fine, how are you son?" "No problem." After asking, I learned that although Lan Yu had encountered a few black death beasts after entering the gray mist domain, they were all shocked and unsafe in the end. "Oh, excuse me both." Princess Linglong suddenly came over. Seeing her, Madman Chu''s complexion became stiff, while Lan Yu frowned, feeling that the woman in front of him seemed a little weird. The tone just now seemed a bit...sour? illusion? "You came." The madman Chu took a deep breath and looked at each other with complicated eyes. "I" "You don''t need to say anything, but to survive, and it is my initiative." Princess Linglong said lightly. Obviously she is very open to this matter. "But no matter how much you can kill the saint, I have the credit, I want Mingyuedao and half of the saint''s body." Princess Linglong said. "Yes." Madman Chu nodded. He took out the moon knife and the body of the black light saint. And Princess Linglong took the knife and wanted to split half of the saint''s corpse, but found that the saint''s body was indestructible, helpless, and could only take away the head that the Mingyue saint had chopped off. The head is the head of the six suns, and where the hidden **** is, it is worth the most of the remaining corpse. "Goodbye." Princess Linglong finished taking her things and leaving. The madman of Chu stood in place frowning. Am I paying a prostitute? Chapter 60： : The body of the Mingyue Saint, Tianjiao chaos "My son, what happened to you and the princess?" Lan Yu asked somewhat puzzled. "Oh, it''s all evil fate." Chu Madman looked up to the sky with emotion. Lan Yu was even more dazed, and his blue jewel-like eyes looked at Madman Chu without blinking, waiting for the other party to explain next. "It''s nothing, let''s go to Nangong Huang and the others first." "Then... okay." Lan Yu nodded, although she was a little concerned, but Madman Chu didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t ask further. The two packed up and left. on the top of a mountain peak. A group of Tianjiao is gathering together. And there is a dojo among them. In the middle of the dojo sits a man, dressed in a white robe, middle-aged, and his skin is as bright as jade. It''s just that this person is not half angry. is like a sculpture. The madman of Chu would definitely recognize it here, this is the sage of the moon! To be precise, it is the corpse of Mingyue Saint! This corpse, in a white robe with blood stains, seemed to have just gone through a great battle, returned to the dojo, placed a ban, and immediately sat down. "The sage of Mingyue has been dead for thousands of years, but the body is still immortal, saint, really unpredictable!" "I don''t know who it was, but I was able to kill Mingyue Saint. Could it be a weird existence in the gray mist?" "Although this saint has been sitting for thousands of years, it is far less full of rhyme than he had just died, but there is still holy energy in this corpse. If you make good use of it, it will be of great use to the Venerable." "Not bad." "But let''s open the ban first." Around the dojo, there is a barrier. That is the restriction placed by the saint. Originally, even the Supreme could not break it, but with the passage of time and the erosion of death, this restriction has left a thin layer, which also gave everyone a chance. "Everyone, how are you thinking about it." At this time, Shaodi Lei Ao spoke. Around him, Bailian Saintess, Saint Son, Gu Changge, Wanfazong Yuan Hong and other Tianjiao looked at each other, but did not answer. Lei Ao continued: "Why, do you plan to just look at the body of the saint in front of you and leave empty-handed?" "If I can''t break this restriction without my own strength, why should I ask you idiots for help." Bai Lian Shengzi''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Lei Ao, you ask us for help with this attitude, don''t you think it is too much?" "Make no mistake, I am not asking you for help, but I let you help, unless you don''t want the body of this saint." Lei Ao said indifferently, he is confident, no matter who it is, even if the Venerable sees the body of a saint, he will not be unmoved. "After opening the ban, who is the body of the saint?" The Saint White Lotus asked everyone the most concerned questions. "Hey, of course you have your own skills!" Lei Ao smiled. Everyone looks different. Needless to say, the strongest player on the scene is undoubtedly Shaodi Lei Ao. Lei Ao is the dominant player. "You are all the top arrogant talents in your respective traditions. Don''t you even have this courage? No wonder even Chu Madman can''t fight." Lei proudly said indifferently. Hearing this, Gu Changge''s face sank, "That''s good, just as you wish, after opening the ban, you can use your own ability!" Bai Lian Shengzi heard the three words Chu Kuangren, but his face was a little unkind, "Huh, then I have no opinion." The other Geometry Tianjiao agreed one by one. Not all of them were inspired by the Fa. After all, the body of the saint is in front, they can''t go back empty-handed. Rather than just sit and watch, let''s give it a go! "Very good!" Lei Ao laughed, and thought to himself that this Madman of Chu was really not liked, and this mention had this effect. Not far away, Nangong Huang and others looked at each other. "Hey, it''s also a shame that the big brother is not here now, otherwise the body of this saint will get their hands on it?" "The big brother is not there, but he is everywhere. This Lei Ao even borrows the name of the big brother to grab the body." Murong Xuan shook his head, admiring Chu Madman more and more in his heart. "Should we do it later?" "Of course, even if the big brother is not there, we can''t fall into the name of Xuan Tianzong." Nangong Huang said lightly. They are all Taoists of Xuan Tianzong, and they are also top talents. In addition to being convinced by the madman Chu, everyone else, even a peerless arrogant like Young Emperor Lei Ao, dare to fight with him. "I will shoot first!" Lei Ao took the lead and rose into the air. There was a domineering thunder Dao rhyme all over his body, and a pair of black thunder wings suddenly appeared! "Black water falls into the thunder!" The violent black thunder blasted towards the prohibition! In an instant, the White Lotus Saintess, Saint Son, Gu Changge, Yuan Hong and others also immediately took action, each demonstrating the unification of Taoism. "The white rainbow runs through the sun!" The white lotus saint, the saint son shot it out with a palm, and the horrible palm power condensed a dazzling white light, smashing into the restraint like a rainbow. This is the top supreme method! "Heaven and earth copper flow!" Yuan Hong, the Taoist son of Wan Fazong, converged the aura of heaven and earth to form a majestic torrent of aura. Gu Changge raised his hand and punched, and the sound of dragon chants rang through the sky! Tianjiao from various avenues shot one by one. The terrifying Tao Yun fluctuated out, and when it hit the dojo forbidden, there was a shocking explosion, and the whole mountain was turbulent. Even the void is twisting and shaking. Click, click, click... The prohibition full of various Dao patterns, under the joint efforts of several top Tianjiao, a huge crack appeared and it continued to spread. In the end, this ban, which has existed for thousands of years and has been eroded by death, finally failed to resist this blow and burst on the spot! escaped the impact, and many of the weaker Tianjiao around were lifted out of hundreds of meters, and each one looked at the dojo in amazement. "Shoot!" Nangonghuang, Murongxuan and others moved instantly. Several people rushed towards the dojo, trying to seize the body of the saint! "Only you guys, I want to fight with me!" Lei Ao snorted coldly, and the black thunder wings moved, and the figure turned into thunder light. The latter came first, and came to Nangong Huang and punched out. . The rumbling thunder broke out, and several people were blown out with a punch. Then, Lei Ao reached out and grabbed the body of the saint. But at this moment, several strands of Dao Yun broke out, targeting Lei Ao, Bai Lian Sheng Nu, Sheng Zi, Gu Changge, and Yuan Hong almost simultaneously attacking Lei Ao! Facing the combination of these four top talents, Rao Shi Lei Ao also had to temporarily stop, urging his spiritual power to fight with a few people. "Oh, knowing that it''s not my opponent to fight alone, so you made a good idea to fight me together?" Lei Ao flapped his black wings, one enemy four, but he didn''t lose the wind. "We''ll defeat you first, we are here to divide the body of the saint!" Gu Changge said in a cold voice, and then urged the saint Falong to kill and punch! "Huh, the guy who was defeated by Madman Chu with a sword, you want to fight with me." Lei Ao urged Black Thunder, and blasted the opponent back. The Saint White Lotus, Saint Son, and Yuan Hong each urged their unique skills, and Nangong Huang, who had been retreated before, also joined the battlefield with a holy sword! Lei Ao immediately defeated five! For a time, various methods such as the Supreme Dharma, the Sage Dharma, Dao Body Vision, etc. were continuously applied from these tianjiao bodies. The entire dojo was flooded with violent Taoist rhymes, and the surrounding ground burst continuously, and the void was turbulent again and again. Chapter 61： : I want the body of a saint, saint son broke his arm On the saint dojo, Tianjiao fights in chaos! All kinds of horror and violent Dao Yun filled all directions, sweeping around! "Damn it, if you continue to fight like this, it will only be endless." Lei Ao punched the white lotus sage back, frowning slightly. Just when the others were about to continue, Lei Ao shouted. "stop!" "Oh, is the Young Emperor also scared?" Nangong Huang snorted. "Hmph, a joke, I just think it''s just a waste of time to fight like this again. In this way, we will take a step back and I will take the head of the saint''s body and let the rest to you." Lei Ao said. The white lotus saints looked at each other and seemed to hesitate. Lei Ao said coldly: "This is already my biggest concession. If you continue to fight, you will benefit from rest!" "Okay, that''s it, then I need a heart!" Gu Changge nodded. "I want bones and some flesh and blood." "Except for the heart, the internal organs of the Mingyue Saint will be our Bailian education." Bailian Shengzi said lightly. Nangong Huang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "It''s a bit too much, it''s all split by you, then what do Xuan Tianzong take?" "Huh, it is our kindness that can give you some flesh and blood, don''t you want to take advantage of it?" Bai Lian Shengzi said, he seems to be a little dissatisfied with the people of Xuan Tianzong, and his tone is very bad. The other people did not stop when they saw it. Gu Changge even said directly: "This is the decision of all of us. Do you have any opinions?" "Yes, I have suddenly changed my decision now. In addition to my head, I want the flesh and blood of Xuantianzong!" Lei Ao said suddenly, making Nangong Huang''s face green. Just now they teamed up to target Lei Ao, but now, it is the other way around, everyone teamed up to target Xuan Tianzong. What is the reason, why is Nangong Huang unclear? "A group of villains who dare not fight with my big brother in person, just want to restore a little ridiculous dignity by oppressing us?" "It''s ridiculous, you guys are not worthy of shoes for my big brother!" The few people seemed to have been pierced in their inner thoughts, and their expressions became gloomy after a brush. "Audacious!" Lei Ao yelled, punched out, and the power of violent thunder surged out. Nangong Huang resisted with a sword, but was still bombed out, with a fine electric arc beating on his body, and was hit hard by a single move. "Nangong!" Murong Xuan rushed up quickly, angrily he was about to make a move, but was caught by Nangong Huang. "You are not an opponent, don''t go up!" Nangong Huang said in a low tone. "Damn it!" Murong Xuan and others were so popular that their foreheads were violent, but they knew that there would be no good results if they competed at this time. The rest of the orthodox Tianjiao looked at Murong Xuan and the others with playfulness in his eyes. These days, they were so crushed by Madman Chu, they almost couldn''t breathe, and now they are finally comfortable. "Heh, do you really think that all of you Xuan Tianzong are crazy people of Chu? Funny." Bai Lian Shengzi curled his lips and mocked. Next to , the white lotus sage frowned slightly, "Holy Son, your emotions are too obvious, but Xuan Tianzong has enemies with you?" "No, I just can''t understand it." "If you can''t understand Chu Madman, you can go to him and insult his junior and disciples here. It''s meaningless, it will only show weakness." The Saint White Lotus said lightly. In the White Lotus Sect, the saint is one grade higher than the saint son. There are several saint sons, but there can only be one saint. So she reprimanded the Bai Lian Shengzi, but the Shengzi blushed but didn''t dare to contradict him, but she hated Madman Chu even more. "Okay, the person who is in the way is resolved, I will take the head of the saint." Lei Ao took out a knife and walked towards the body of the saint. The surrounding Tianjiao couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. "A dignified saint, he will be dismembered after his death, pitiful." "Yes, no matter how strong you were during your lifetime, you will be no more than a corpse after you die, and you can be slaughtered." "The body of a saint, this is a rare treasure for many monks, and those who are capable will certainly not miss it." Lei Ao approached the body of the saint with a knife, a grin appeared on his face, "Senior saint, offended." Even though he said that, he did not hesitate to do it. Cut it off with a single knife, fast as thunder! Seeing that the body of Mingyue Saint was about to be damaged, a purple sword light swept into the battlefield at a faster speed! The sword light came first, and it slashed on Lei Ao''s knife. The knife shattered on the spot, and the terrifying impact sent Lei Ao away. "This sword light is you!!!" Lei Ao thought of something and immediately looked towards the source of the sword light. The others are no exception, but their faces are different. Gu Changge, the son of Bai Lian, Lei Ao is very gloomy, the saint of Bai Lian is a little curious, and Nangong Huang and others are ecstatic. "Big brother!!" The person here is the Madman Chu! The madman of Chu wore a white robe, his black hair reached his waist, and his whole body was filled with Taoist rhyme, like an immortal. Just now he officially fought off Lei Ao with a sword. Seeing him come, everyone was shocked. Especially Lei Ao. He feels that the opponent''s strength is even stronger! "Your life is really big, you can walk out of the gray mist alive." Lei Ao said coldly. The madman of Chu said lightly: "You beast is not dead, not to mention me, this saint body, I want it from Xuan Tianzong." "Do you want to be exclusive?" Lei Ao said coldly. "Yes." "Funny, Madman Chu, you are here, we might be able to share your share of the pie, but it would be too arrogant to want to be exclusive~www.novelhall.com~ I really thought that so many arrogances here are just too much display! Bailian Shengzi took a step forward, and his momentum broke out instantly! Yuan Hong and Gu Changge also have bad complexions. "Heh, didn''t you say that I declared war on the world? Then I will show you the battle today!" Madman Chu refused to give up. Mingyue Saint and him beheaded the Black Light Saint. He was grateful in his heart and couldn''t sit by and watch others destroy the other''s body. "Good, good!" "Let me see how powerful you are!" Bailian Shengzi laughed furiously. The jealousy in his heart urged him to activate the spiritual power in his body, and the strong Dao Yun diffused from his body, and then it blasted out with a palm. The white light blooms in the palm, and the white rainbow palm bursts out! The madman of Chu didn''t speak, he just cut out with a sword in his hand, the purple sword light whizzed, broke his palm instantly, and blasted on the white lotus son. A scream was accompanied by a large amount of blood splashing. Throw one arm high. "You can''t take my light sword, but you want to see my strength? Funny." Chu Madman said indifferently. Bai Lian Shengzi clutched the wound of his severed arm, staring at Madman Chu, resentment in his eyes, but more fear that could not be added. How can the gap between him and the opponent be so big! ! Can''t take a sword! The white lotus sage slowly walked up, looking at Madman Chu, "Friend Chu Daoist started a little harder." "He didn''t show any mercy when he was out of the palm, and I just broke his arm. I think I''m too kind. Why, does Saint Bai Lian want to try?" Madman Chu looked at Saint Bai Lian indifferently. Everyone does not doubt that once the white lotus saint takes her action, the most brutal and domineering Jianguang will greet her. Chapter 62： ：Break 4 elephants, defeat Tianjiao, one person fights against the world The faint smile on the face of Saint Bai Lian gradually disappeared, and finally took a deep look at Chu Madman, "We...quit!" "Holy girl!" The son of Bai Lian was unwilling. He was beheaded by the madman of Chu, but the white lotus saint was indifferent, doing nothing, even giving up the body of a saint! How can he accept this. "Shut up." The white lotus sage gave a rare soft cry. Chu Madman''s strength is too strong. Even if she is the saint, she can''t change anything. It''s better to take the initiative to evade and stop adding unnecessary damage. "A wise choice," Chu Madman said lightly. "Just give up if you don''t do anything. This is not my character. I have to give it a try." Wanfazong Yuan Hong said. I saw a few Wanfazong Daozi who came with him immediately shot. A total of four people. The four people surrounded the Madman Chu, each urging a method, and in an instant, four different Taoist rhymes flooded the world. This is a powerful combination of strikes. "The Four Elephants of Ten Thousand Fazong!" The eyes of people I know are surprised. Ten Thousand Dharma Sects are known to practice all over the world and all kinds of Dharma have been studied, but there are only a few of them most famous. The four-image method is one of them. The four people work together to urge the four methods of earth, wind, water, and fire, which can explode far beyond the realm of the four people, and is quite famous in the sky star. "Earth!" the wording of the earth is cast, and a big mountain appears in the sky. "Wind!" Between the heavens and the earth, a gust of wind swept out. "Water!" The sound of rolling waves came from the void, like a vast ocean. "Fire!" A terrifying flame came out of thin air, burning the sky! The four Taoisms of the Ten Thousand Fazong urged the method, and the four rhymes interweave to form a terrifying force field, crushing towards the Madman Chu. But Madman Chu stood still, with a calm expression. To him, the terrifying coercion seemed to be the breeze blowing on his face. "Chu madman, take it!" "No one can be safe under the Four-Imagery Method, and you are no exception!!" Four Daozi shots, and the four Dao rhymes of earth, wind, water and fire form a torrent of four colors, which is very gorgeous and burst out instantly! "It''s fancy." Madman Chu smiled lightly. I saw his foot lightly stamped on the ground. The terrifying sword energy poured out from his body, like a tsunami! In the blink of an eye, the four-image method was broken! The four Daozi of Ten Thousand Fazong flew upside down like a broken kite under the impact of sword aura! Tianjiao was a little dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Chu madmen can break these four phenomena, they are not surprised, but it is too easy to break! This stomping thing is finished? ? are you kidding me? "When did the four-image method of the Ten Thousand Fasects become so fragile? This seems to be a saint method, right?" "Indeed, the four elephants are in one, which is comparable to the Great Holy Dharma." "It''s not that these Four Elephants are weak, but this Madman of Chu is too strong, and the Taoists of Ten Thousand Fazong are not opponents at all." "There is no need to use any moves, but the pure sword energy has unparalleled terrifying lethality! Madman Chu, terrible!" Seeing that the Four Elephants was broken, Yuan Hong, who had not been moving, suddenly violent, and the horror Daoyun that had been brewing for a long time broke out at this moment! "Ten Thousand Ways to One!!" Yuan Hong shouted violently, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth surged instantly, turning into a brilliant colorful torrent! This torrent seems to contain all kinds of practice methods, and all kinds of Taoist rhymes are mixed in it, which is very powerful and shocking! While on the side, Gu Changge also slammed his shot, "Daoist Yuan Hong, I will help you!!" punched out, a golden dragon-shaped phantom appeared in the domineering rhyme, and the dragon''s roar echoed, and dived towards the madman of Chu. Ten Thousand Ways into One, Dragon Killing Boxing, these are all saints that are specially used for attacking, and they are very mysterious. They are displayed in the hands of two top tianjiao, and their power makes the faces of everyone present dignified. Even Lei Ao showed a touch of caution. "Ren Shan Yin Jue!" The Madman Chu stood still, raising his hands to gather the majestic atmosphere, forming a terrifying mountain blasted out. The three huge forces collided and exploded in the void, forming a colorful wave of air, which was extremely gorgeous. But the terrifying impact contained in this is that Yuan Hong and Gu Changge vomit blood and fly upside down and fall to the ground. Chu Madman in white clothes was hunting in the wind. He looked at the brilliant colors around him and said, "It''s like setting off fireworks." Yuan Hong, Gu Changge and Gu Changge almost vomited another mouthful of blood when they heard this. Like fireworks? They hit with all their strength. Not only did they not hurt Chu Madman, they were also said to be setting off fireworks. This was really annoying! Even Nangong Huang who was behind Chu Kuangren twitched their mouths. The words of my senior brother were too shocking. Somehow they are Tianjiao, they really don''t give any face. But this feeling... So cool! Seeing other Tianjiao being rubbed and abused by the madman of Chu, Nangong Huang and Murongxuan only feel that they are proud and happy! "Madman Chu!!" Gu Changge stared at Madman Chu, his eyes showing strong unwillingness. Since the last time he was defeated by the madman of Chu in Xuan Tianzong, he not only spent time recuperating and restoring Dao Xin, but also devoted himself to cultivation. Under the various treasures of heaven and earth, he finally broke through to the Void Realm! I thought that I could pull in the cultivation base of the opponent. But unexpectedly, the gap is even bigger! Last time, he was defeated by Chu Madman with a sword, this time he was defeated by a single move with another Tianjiao of the same level! Yuan Hong beside is also full of bitterness~www.novelhall.com~ When encountering such a thing, everyone will feel lost. "How could this be!" "This is a world of great controversy, the stars should be shining, why is he so much stronger than us!" Bai Lian Shengzi couldn''t accept it. The madman of Chu glanced at him and said lightly: "In fact, there is nothing wrong, this is indeed a world of great controversy!" "Just...all of you are fighting with me!!" The bodies of many Tianjiao present trembled, their expressions shocked. Nangonghuang, Murongxuan and others are worshipful and fanatical. declare war on all the arrogances of the world with one''s own strength! Fight against this world with one person! Lei Ao beside was also dumbfounded. Ma Dan, do you want to be so arrogant! ! My young emperor is not as crazy as you! But before Lei Ao could react, Madman Chu''s gaze was fixed on him, "Beast, you hurt my junior." He noticed Nangong Huang''s injury, that kind of domineering thunderous rhyme, only Lei Ao in the field of Tianjiao could do it. "Do you want revenge?" Lei Ao said coldly, his eyes were extremely solemn, there was an electric arc on his body, and he was very alert. "Yes, and I want to kill you!" Chu Madman moved. Kunwu holy sword waved, the domineering sword light whizzed out, this sword suddenly made Lei Ao have to deal with it with tactful spirit. The black thunder wings flap, and the black water falls into the thunder instantly! ! Sword light and thunder collide. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a figure flying upside down, hitting the distant mountain wall, vomiting blood continuously. The embarrassed figure is Shaodi Lei Ao. "Just you, do you also deserve the word Shaodi?" Chapter 63： : Kill Lei Ao, what do you mess with him "Just you, do you also deserve the word Shaodi?" Chu Madman said, his tone was very plain, without any waves, but his words were full of mockery of Lei Ao. Lei Ao''s heart is extremely aggrieved, his eyes are bloodshot, and he is extremely red. He is the young emperor, when has he suffered such humiliation? ! "Madman Chu, I''m going to kill you!!" Lei Ao let out a roar, a black thunderstorm jumped over his body, and then rushed towards Madman Chu. His speed is very fast, like thunder. at least in the eyes of others. Even the previous Madman Chu felt that the opponent was fast, but now in his eyes, it is nothing more than that! He has improved too much. casts the foundation of the supreme Purple Mansion, plus the three previous foundations, the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, and so on, making him far beyond the same realm. Just when Lei Ao rushed in, Madman Chu had locked the opponent''s trajectory, and the majestic Qi surged out, turning into a sacred mountain. Lei Ao was blasted back again! "It''s a terrifying offensive power, not hard to resist." Lei Ao was shocked in his heart, calmed down his mood slowly, and no longer rushed to attack. Black thunder flashes all over him, and his figure is constantly changing around. "Madman Chu! Look, can you catch me?" "My thunder can''t help giving me a powerful attack power, and even this unparalleled speed! The world''s magic is only fast and not broken!" "If you can''t hit me, you have nothing to fear!" Lei proudly proud voice echoed in the void. Gu Changge, Bailian Saintess and others were a little shocked. "At this speed, I can''t even capture my spiritual thoughts!" "So fast!" Lei Ao, whose figure is changing rapidly, aimed at a flaw, his eyes shone, his speed increased sharply, and he swept behind Chu Madman. A palm blasted out, and violent thunder gathered. But at this time, a sword came first, slammed on his face fiercely, and directly flew him out. After rotating a dozen times in the air, the whole person was lying on the ground like a dead dog. "You jumped up and down, quite proud?" Madman Chu looked at Lei Ao on the ground, high above him, as if looking down at an ant. No one knew how angry Lei Ao was at this time. three times. He was beaten by the madman Chu three times! And in front of everyone, the power of the young emperor almost disappeared! In front of other Tianjiao, he is the Young Emperor, but in front of the Mad Man Chu, he is nothing. Lei Ao lay on the ground, his body twitching constantly. I saw the black thunder on his body gradually turned into blood red, and a more domineering rhyme spread out! "Chu madman! You are the first Tianjiao who forced me to use this method! Only by killing you can I wash away my shame!" Lei Ao slowly stood up, surrounded by blood-colored thunder, and even his hair turned red. The terrifying aura even pushed back the arrogances of Gu Changge and others. At this moment, Lei Ao''s combat power is close to the Lord! ! "Tao body anomaly, thunderbolt!" "Blood thunder breaks the sky!" The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder rumbling. Lei Ao urged Scarlet Thunder, and under the blessing of Dao body vision, he rushed towards the madman of Chu, his power distorted the void. "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" The madman of Chu swept his sword, and the bright purple sword light shone The sword light obscured the sky and the sun, almost engulfing the world. also swallowed the **** thunder. A terrifying sword made Lei Ao let out a scream, and his body shape was restored to the original appearance of Thunder Falcon! Sword Qi raged, blood stains appeared on Lei Ao''s body. A lot of blood splashed like a rain of blood. "Escape!" Lei Ao could no longer give birth to the thought of resistance, and a large amount of thunder broke out from the wings, using a certain treasure to smash the sword light forcibly, and then rushing towards the distance frantically. was originally extremely fast, and with the use of treasures, Lei Ao''s speed at this time was so fast that even the Venerable might not be able to catch up. "Want to go? You have to ask me whether I agree or not!" "Nine Heavens Sword Prison!" With a soft drink, twelve long pillars condensed from sword qi appeared between the heaven and the earth, surrounded by runes, sealing the heaven and the earth! Under this physical vision, Lei Ao''s body suddenly received a strong binding force, as if he was heavily **** by countless shackles! Not only that, but the spatial structure seems to have changed. "How could it be, how could his vision be so powerful!! "No, there is space power in this vision!" Lei Ao said in horror. The most obvious feature of Dong Void Realm is the initial contact with the power of space, but using the power of space requires a long time of practice. The madman of Chu has just been promoted to Dongxu, how can he use the power of space, and integrate it into his own Dao body vision! "This is the gap between you and me!" Chu Madman said lightly. With the help of the essence of Xuanming, he stepped into the cave and entered the state of enlightenment. In addition, he had also entered the state of enlightenment before, and he had also absorbed the grand purple energy. His understanding of Tao was too deep and too deep. This also includes the key to practice in various realms. The power of space, when he stepped into the Void Cave Realm, he was already like an arm! is a piece of cake to blend into the vision. "Chu madman, what are you going to do, if you dare to kill me, the Thunder Falcon clan will never die with you!" Lei Ao threatened. "Then let them come." Chu Madman''s holy sword waved, and the art of slashing the sky and drawing the sword reappeared. There were no accidents this time. Lei Ao, was directly strangled by the sword energy into a cloud of blood and exploded! As the young emperor of the world, fall! The Saint White Lotus, Saint Son, Yuan Hong and others looked at this scene, their hearts trembled, and their hearts swayed as they looked at the figure in white clothes. There are eight young emperors in the world who are at the apex of Tianjiao. I dont know how many people want to shake their position, but they are useless. Now, a young emperor has fallen in front of them. "Madman Chu, Madman Chu..." Many people murmured the name as if lost. They know that from now on, among the young generation, the name ~www.novelhall.com~ will be the unattainable peak of countless talents! The madman of Chu slowly walked to the dojo and put the corpse of the Mingyue Saint in the Universe Ring. At this moment, no one dared to object. Because no one has the right to object. "Let''s go." Chu Madman said. The people of Xuan Tianzong left. Coincidentally, the Madman Chu just left with their front feet, Fang Tian, ??Lin Batian and other Tianjiao who were trapped in the gray mist also came to the dojo. "Hey, Son, and what''s wrong with you?" Fang Tian noticed the white lotus son with a broken arm and Gu Changge and Yuan Hong who had been severely wounded, and he was very surprised. "You are not the damned Chu Madman." Bailian Shengzi said cruelly. Hearing this, Fang Tian and Lin Batian glanced at each other, showing such an expression as expected. Besides Madman Chu, who else could severely inflict these top arrogances on their own? "I said, you have nothing to provoke him to do, that guy can kill even a saint!" Fang Tian said. "what!" The expressions of all the people who had planned to leave instantly changed, and they surrounded them quickly, with deep horror in their eyes. "Red rain fell from the sky just now, all spirits screamed, it is indeed a vision of the saint''s fall, but the saint was killed by the madman Chu?" "Quickly, speak clearly!" Fang Tian and Lin Batian immediately told what they had seen and heard in the gray mist, and everyone felt a sense of absurdity after listening. Slaying Saints? They regard saints as gods, high above them. Chu madman, but he has already killed a saint! Thinking of this, some people screamed up to the sky, expressing their inner grief and indignation, "This life is born a madman of Chu, I have no reason to be in the throne!" Chapter 64： : Thunder Fire Supreme Wrath, Legendary Supernatural Power, Big Brothers Joke Beyond the secret realm of the moon. The powerhouses of the Dao Dao lineage are all talking about something. Originally, it was a vision of the fall of the saint, but now I am thinking about this trip to the secret realm, which Dao linen Tianjiao can come out on top and dominate. And the most proud of this is the supreme of the Thunder Falcon clan. "My race Lei Ao is one of the eight great young emperors of the world. He is unparalleled in combat power and can fight across a large realm. In other words, his strength is equivalent to that of a war king. Who can rival in the secret realm?" The most obvious feature of the young emperor is cross-border combat, and it is not a small realm, but a large realm! The further the realm is, the more difficult it is to cross. Only those who compete against the King of War in Dongxu have enough qualifications to be called the Young Emperor! The Tianjiao who entered the secret realm were all below the warlord, but Lei Ao had warlord-level combat power, which was definitely a big advantage. It''s no wonder that the people of the Thunder Falcon are so proud. If nothing happens, Lei Ao will gain the most this time. "The Thunder Falcon clan is too self-confident, I think the big brother of Xuan Tianzong may not be inferior to your clan Lei Ao." There is a supreme who said, he is not good at Xuantianzong, but simply can''t see the proud appearance of the Thunder Falcon clan. "Oh, Madman Chu, he is a good seedling, I hope he will not meet Lei Ao of my clan, otherwise life and death will be unpredictable." The supreme of the Thunder Falcon is very confident of Lei Ao. As soon as these words came out, Elder Ruyan was immediately dissatisfied, "Leihuo Supreme, it is true that Lei Ao is invincible. If he meets a madman, it is not always clear who will die. You still worry about Lei Ao." "Oh, let us wait and see." Leihuo Supreme smiled contemptuously, waiting to see the joke. At this time, Leihuo Zhizun suddenly frowned, feeling that there was a wave of fluctuations in the universe ring, which was a communication compass. "What''s the matter with the communication in the clan?" "Lei Huo Supreme, Lei Ao''s life has been extinguished, what the **** is going on!!" There was a low roar from the communication compass, even if he didn''t see each other, he could imagine how ugly the voice owner''s face was. life fire represents the life of a monk. Many Dao traditions will take a drop of blood from a disciple to create a life fire and stay in the Dao tradition. The life fire goes out, it means that the monk is dead. The sound of sending the compass was heard by many people present. Suddenly, the faces of everyone became extremely weird. There are several supreme beings who almost laughed on the spot. And Leihuo Zhizun''s face became pale after a brush, he was also dumbfounded, how could Young Emperor Lei Ao die? "Patriarch, I, I don''t know!" "Young Emperor, he is still in the secret realm now!" Thunder Fire Supreme said quickly. "In the secret realm? He is dead!!" Lei Fal clan patriarch roared: "Where are you staying, let me find out what the **** is going on, how did Lei Ao die!" That''s a young emperor! A promising young emperor, once he grows up, he wont be a 100% emperor, but at least he is a pillar of the orthodoxy! ! I cant stand any orthodoxy. The light of the communication compass went out. But Leihuo Supreme still didn''t come back to his senses in the same place. The other venerables of Taoism looked at each other, all showing playfulness. A second ago, he was still triumphant, saying how powerful his Young Emperor was. Now its all right, and the next second his own Young Emperor will die. Is there anything more dramatic than this? "Who did it!" Leihuo Supreme came back to his senses, his face gloomy. at this time. Within the secret realm of Mingyue. Chu Madman, Lan Yu, Nangong Huang and others are exploring the secret realm. This mystery is very big. Although it is dilapidated, it is the residence of the saint after all. There are still plenty of opportunities to look carefully. For example, where are treasure medicines, spirit mines, etc. appearing. Among them, Madman Chu also met Li Xingchen. When he first met him, the other party was fighting with a few black death beasts. Fortunately, Madman Chu arrived at last, otherwise he could live or not. "It''s terrible, how can there be such a terrifying monster in this secret realm, that''s a warlord." Li Xingchen had a lingering fear. "All ran out of the gray fog." Chu Madman said. These warlord-level black death beasts were raised by black light saints in the gray mist and fed with death. Now that the black light saints are dead and the gray mist domain is gone, these black death beasts have scattered everywhere. "Brother Chu, this secret realm is too dangerous. It''s safer for me to be by your side. What do you think?" Li Xingchen said with a worried smile. "It''s up to you." Madman Chu has no opinion. The secret realm is very large, I am afraid it will take a few days to explore. "You said that Mingyue Saint is the same, why does he live in such a big place alone." Li Xingchen muttered. Next to , Nangong Huang said lightly: "The saints are also humans with different personalities. Some saints are enough to survive in a hut, and some saints like luxury and live in palace buildings. This is not unusual." "Yes, you said that this saint''s method is really extraordinary, and it can open up such a big small world, this is almost comparable to our half of Baiyun City, powerful." Li Xingchen said. "Well, indeed." Several Tianjiao gathered together and talked about the world. Besides, Madman Chu sat aside, looking like he was closing his eyes and resting, but in fact, he was holding a daily lottery. "Taishang Laojun, Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, any **** is good, bless my luck this time." "If you don''t ask for the legend of the stars, gold is not too much, right?" The madman of Chu had a calm expression, but he was talking in his heart. Since the last time he drew the Celestial Spirit, he has never drew the gold reward, even the silver level is pitiful. "Congratulations to the host for extracting the legendary magical treasure hunt!" "Damn!" The madman of Chu stood up quickly~www.novelhall.com~ It turned out to be a legendary supernatural power! Hour comes and turns! ! Everyone was stunned when they saw Madman Chu''s face of ecstasy. They had never seen each other so excited. "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?" everyone asked curiously. "Ahem, it''s nothing, it''s just that I think of some happy things." Madman Chu said, restraining his excitement. "Brother Chu, what happy things are said to make us happy and happy." Li Xingchen asked curiously. "It''s just a joke. There was a family in the past. There was a child named Zhu Chuan in his family. Then every time his mother went to buy clothes, she would say that they were bought for my pig to wear, haha..." Chu madman laughed. Nangonghuang, Li Xingchen looked at each other. This...is there anything funny? Or am I laughing too high? "Haha, too funny, too funny, Zhu Chuan? Wearing a pig, haha..." Murong Xuan suddenly slapped his thigh and laughed wildly. Nangong Huang and others reacted instantly. This is a joke told by the big brother! If you dont laugh, you dont give face! laugh, must laugh! "Haha, funny, so funny." "Awesome, worthy of a big brother, this joke is the funniest I have ever heard, I can laugh for a whole year, hahaha..." "Brother Chu, it''s you, I am so laughing." Looking at the few people who were laughing while covering their stomachs, Madman Chu was a little dumbfounded. No, is this joke really so funny? He looked at Lan Yu next to him, and when Lan Yu saw him look over, she reluctantly pulled out a smile, who was not good at acting, "Haha." The joke that the son told, you have to laugh at death. Chapter 65： : Who opposes and who agrees? Scrape the Secret Realm Crazy Everyone laughed. The madman Chu shook his head helplessly, and then sat in the same place, with information about the latest magical powers constantly appearing in his mind. Treasure Hunting, as the name suggests, is a magical power used to find treasures. The search range is determined by the user''s cultivation level and is very powerful. "This supernatural power comes too soon." A smile appeared on the face of the madman Chu. With a thought, he began to use this treasure hunting technique, and what followed was the information that came from all directions. "On the hillside three hundred miles ahead, there is a treasured medicine." "There is a spirit mine four hundred miles northwest." "There are supreme artifacts hidden in a cave six hundred miles away in the south." "There is a condensation of the spirit of the earth 1300 miles away in the south..." Various kinds of information about treasures appeared in the minds of the Mad Chu, and even accompanied by pictures. This treasure hunt is too powerful. is indeed a legendary magical power. The madman of Chu felt that he was now a self-propelled treasure detector. He knew exactly where there were treasures. "Awesome!" Madman Chu was extremely excited. After taking a rest, Madman Chu couldn''t wait to take Lan Yu and the others towards the nearest treasure. On a hillside, a treasure like ginseng was buried in the ground. Suddenly, bursts of brilliance bloomed from the treasure. This is the light of transformation! is a symbol of advanced treasure medicine. This light of transformation attracted several monks. "This light, so intense fluctuations, this is at least a top-grade treasure, even close to the supreme level." "This medicine is great for me!" "Huh, this precious medicine is my fault." For a while, several Tianjiao monks fought for the treasure medicine. After a while, a few people came. Several cultivators of Tianjiao stopped beating when they saw the visitor, and looked at the visitor one by one, their faces dignified, even with fear. "It''s him, Madman Chu!" "Why is he here." The madman of Chu ignored the others, went straight to the treasure medicine, dug it away, and put it in the Qiankun Ring. At this time, someone suddenly became dissatisfied. "Chu madman, we discovered this precious medicine first, so you can take it away without asking it. It''s hard to avoid it." The madman of Chu thoughtfully, "It seems right to say that, it is indeed impolite." After speaking, he looked at a few people and said, "Then let me ask, I am going to take away this precious medicine. Who of you opposes and who agrees?" "I object!" a monk shouted. As soon as the voice fell, a sword aura whistled out, instantly blasting the monk out, and fell to the ground to vomit blood. When other people saw this, they felt their scalp numb. "Who is against and who is for?" The madman Chu asked again, looking at several people seriously. "I agree with..." "I agree too." Several people are screaming shamelessly in their hearts. How can we object to you like this! Are we eligible to object? Damn! The madman Chu nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, in fact, I''m still very good at talking. If you have any comments, you just put it forward. Since everyone has no comments, then I will leave." He took Lan Yu and the others to continue to rush towards the treasure location. The few Tianjiao left by were messy in the wind. In the secret territory, some Tianjiao monks are fighting for the spirit of the land. At this time, Madman Chu intervened strongly and said directly: "The spirit of this place belongs to me. Who of you agrees and who opposes?" There is no room for opposition among the Tianjiao. Even a arrogant person like Yuan Hong is in the crowd, but he can only shut his mouth, feeling aggrieved and extremely depressed. "This treasure belongs to me, who of you agrees and who opposes?" "I object!" Opponents, die! "Is there any opposition now?" Everyone: "" "Very good." The situation similar to the above happened one after another in the secret realm. Madman Chu took Lan Yu and others, frantically scraping all kinds of treasures. One second, someone was fighting for the treasure, but the next second Madman Chu came over and was taken away directly. Everyone was puzzled. This bright moon secret realm is so big, why can Madman Chu always find treasures? Is it possible that this secret realm is still not his back garden. But thinking about it, it seems to be the same. At present, no one in this secret territory is the opponent of Madman Chu. He can do whatever he wants, isn''t it his back garden? "Damn, Madman Chu, who was killed this day, is too domineering. He just took the supreme weapon that I finally found!" "Who opposes? Who approves? I can go to him, where is anyone who dares to oppose! It''s not all about him." "Woo, my soul!" "This trip to the secret realm is really too bad." "God, let a lightning strike this guy to death." "I''m gone, I''m still playing a fart!" "This guy is so arrogant, isn''t he afraid to offend everyone? Even his Xuantianzong Master is too arrogant." "People are afraid of a fart, Lei Ao dare to kill, are you afraid to offend us? Anyway, he declared war on the world before he joined the world, and now he is not afraid to offend us a little bit more, alas, madman, what a madman!" There are complaints throughout the secret territory. Countless Tianjiao were crushed by Chu Madman alone. Secret realm, a mountain road. The madman of Chu led Lan Yu and others towards the next treasure. Behind him, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang and others looked at his back with a fanatical gaze. These days, they are so excited. Pieces of treasure were collected by them, and they basically didnt have to do it. The Mad Man Chu went to fight~www.novelhall.com~ no one dared to move! This kind of feeling of being a big guy flying is so cool that it explodes! "The next treasure is... the supreme treasure medicine!!" Madman Chu, who sensed the next treasure, his expression moved slightly. Supreme Treasure Medicine, these treasures are also very useful for the Venerable, and the monks under the Venerable are even more eager. Of course, this is not very useful for Madman Chu. His foundation is too terrifying, even supreme treasures can no longer have much effect on him. But its pretty good to give to juniors and sisters. These days, most of the treasures he robbed in the secret territory have been donated to Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others. This made several people even more desperate for him. soon. Chu Madman came to the location of Supreme Treasure Medicine, but here he saw a person. At first he didn''t care about it, but when he noticed the identity of the other party, his face was surprised. "Oh, it''s him." Chu Madman looked at the blood-robed monk in front of him and couldn''t help being surprised. This person is the blood soul of the Yasha tribe. Xue Lingzi and Madman Chu came to the location of the Supreme Treasure Medicine almost at the same time, and their eyes collided with surprise. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Madman Chu." Xue Lingzi looked at Madman Chu, and a hint of curiosity appeared on Xie Yi''s face. These days, he has heard a lot about the other party. Every piece is so earth-shattering. "I didn''t expect it either." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, and then he looked at the precious medicine filled with faint brilliance, and said lightly: "Then the question is here, I want this treasure, do you oppose it or agree?" "I object!" Chapter 66： : A duel of supreme Taoism, you lose the person "I object!" Xue Lingzi said coldly. This supreme treasure medicine is very valuable. He can''t give up easily. Besides, give it as you say you want it. I don''t want face? Everyone is a Tianjiao, so it''s a big deal. "I heard that you killed Lei Ao, very good, even if you fail to kill him, I will do it." Xue Lingzi said indifferently. "Why, you have enemies with him?" Madman Chu asked. "No, but he bears the name of the young emperor, he is majestic and majestic, that title is quite good, I want to take it." The two communicated casually, as if old friends reunited. But everyone could feel an extremely terrifying depressive aura spreading around them, two invisible Taoist rhymes violently colliding in the void, and the aura of the two madmen Chu was also rapidly rising. Boom! ! Blood Spirit takes the lead! The ground he was standing on suddenly exploded, and then the figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already above Madman Chu. A palm fell from high in the sky, containing a **** brilliance. Vaguely, Madman Chu seemed to see a sea of ??blood. "Blood spirit Taoist body is indeed quite good." The Madman Chu smiled faintly, and the Kunwu Sacred Sword appeared in his hand, piercing it towards the sky. The purple sword light burst out of the sky! The two forces collided in mid-air, setting off an extremely violent air wave, slapped against the void, like a tide spreading out in circles. Nangonghuang, Murongxuan and others all stepped backwards. "So powerful, is this blood spirit body?" "The conflict between the two supreme Taoist bodies is not something that ordinary people can see. You must observe it carefully." A few people stood not far away, staring at the battle. Seeing that this palm didn''t work, the blood spirit son stepped back for a while and stared at Madman Chu, "How do you know the blood spirit body?" "Is this something unknown?" Chu Madman smiled faintly. Once the eyes of insight were opened, what information did he not know? But Xue Lingzi didn''t expect Madman Chu to have such a method, only when he accidentally leaked his breath. If the other party is well-informed, it would not be surprising to recognize the bleeding spirit body. "Since I know, then I don''t bother to hide it, blood spirit Taoist body, blood sea vision, open it to me!!!" In an instant, behind Xue Lingzi, a large amount of Dao Yun rose up, and a magnificent image of a sea of ??blood appeared in the void. The sea of ??blood is rolling endlessly, extremely vast. Blood Sea Vision! With the blessing of the power of vision, the strength of the blood spirit child skyrocketed. "Sword of Heavenly Dao!" Madman Chu also urged Dao body vision. The rune on the top of the head is flowing, and the sword of heaven is condensed. "Very well, Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart and Blood Spirit Dao Body, who is strong and who is weak, let''s tell the winner today!" The blood spirit smiled, and the five fingers faintly grasped the void, a large amount of Dao Yun condensed . A terrifying big **** hand blasted towards Madman Chu! The terrifying power makes the earth''s surface turbulent. "Great Bloody Hand!!" Facing the big **** hand that sensationalized the void, Madman Chu''s eyes condensed slightly, Kunwu holy sword in his hand, and then he swung his sword fiercely. The purple sword light shields the sky from the sun! Two powers and two Daoyuns smashed together with a boom, and the ground around them was violently shaking. The waves of air surging, turned into unparalleled impact! Under the impact, the blood sea vision behind Xue Lingzi fluctuated violently, and he himself was blown out by nearly a hundred feet! On the other hand, the madman of Chu, standing in place, fluttering in white clothes, flying in ink, holding the Kunwu Sacred Sword, is like an immortal and standing still. "How could this be so!!!" Xue Lingzi''s pupils shrank, somewhat unbelievable. He is the supreme Taoist body, he is still a hole in the hole, and he cultivates the saint method. Even if it is the young emperor Lei Ao, he has the confidence to win! I can match Chu Kuang''s talents, why did I quit? The opponent is incredibly tough! "The same is the supreme Taoist body, how can there be such a gap?" Xue Lingzi''s face changed, and she couldn''t figure it out. When he heard what he said, Madman Chu said indifferently: "You are not defeating Dao, but human! You lose, it is Madman Chu!" "No, no, it''s too early to say the victory or defeat!" Xue Lingzi''s face sank, and the spiritual power on his body was boiling frantically. A dash of Taoist rhyme soared into the sky, and gradually condensed into a blood-colored bridge behind Xue Lingzi, which fell on the sea of ??blood. A sense of death burst out! "Dao body anomaly, the bridge of the dead!!!" "Do you think this is over? Anything else!" "Sage Law, Huangquan Dafa!" Xue Lingzi let out a low growl, and saw a tyrannical rhyme rising out, transforming into a muddy river and rushing out. is like the yellow spring in ancient rumors! Under the blessing of the two great visions, the blow of the blood spirit child was so strong that it was unparalleled, and the vast yellow river water rushed into the void madly, a meaning of death and silence, making everyone feel chill. "You do have the power to kill Lei Ao." The madman of Chu smiled as he looked at the pouring yellow spring water. Then, he held the Kunwu Sacred Sword, the blade deflected, "It''s just a pity, if you want to kill me, you are still far away." "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" Cut out with one sword, the purple sword light blooms! The water of the yellow spring was directly split by this sword, turned into two halves and separated towards the two sides, madly impacting the earth. And the sword light was like a broken bamboo, breaking through the yellow spring and falling on the body of the blood spirit, a **** light flashed by. Xue Lingzi flew upside down on the spot, blood spurted wildly, the two big visions were broken at once, and the powerful Dao Yun collapsed on the spot. Blood Lingzi who was hit hard by a sword was full of horror. I did his best to shoot, but he was no match for the opponent''s sword! If it hadn''t been for him to have a treasure of defense on his body, which had offset most of the sword aura, the sword just now might even have killed him! What kind of strength is this? "go!!" Xue Lingzi did not dare to stay for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ turned into a **** light and swept away towards the distance, and the Madman Chu would urge his sword to block the opponent''s retreat. Since the shot is made, there must be no reservations! The opponent is a supreme Taoist body. Growing up may bring him a lot of trouble. Killing the opponent on the spot is the clear choice. But the Nine Heavens Sword Prison vision has not yet fully unfolded, a terrifying spiritual power erupted from the blood spirit child, I saw a drop of **** cinnabar between his eyebrows with a rhyme flowing, and blasted towards the madman of Chu. This blow was so terrifying that even he had to treat it with caution. "This is probably a blow from the Lord!" "It should be a means left to him by the strong Yasha clan." The madman of Chu''s eyes condensed, and the three-dimensional body vision was fully opened, smashing the sky and pulling the sword to the extreme, and blasted towards that blow. In an instant, the whole world was shaking, and black cracks appeared in the void, which seemed to be broken. Also, the spatial structure of this bright moon secret realm is stable enough, otherwise this blow would be enough to make this small world collapse. That kind of power is enough to make all the Tianjiao in the secret territory fall. "Running quite fast." The madman Chu gave a chuckle. He didn''t have any regrets, and if he escaped, he ran away. If he can defeat the opponent once, he can naturally step on the opponent forever. "The strength of this blood spirit is extraordinary, and he can actually persist in several tricks under the hands of the big brother. No loss is the supreme Taoist body." "Well, better than Lei Ao." Nangong Huang and others said. In their eyes, Tianjiao who can persist in Chu Kuangren''s hands is a level of existence comparable to Lei Ao. I don''t know how the world''s arrogant will feel after knowing it. We work hard to practice, just to block a few more moves? Chapter 67： : Modest and modest madman of Chu, terrified the venerables Three days. The madman of Chu relied on treasure hunting and took Lan Yu and others in the secret territory for three days, not to mention that all the treasures in the secret territory were taken by them, but at least 70 to 80%, which is very scary. After all, there are many Tianjiao who have entered the secret realm. In addition to the eight great saints, there are also a few holy races. These Tianjiaos add up to one or two hundred people, but the Madman of Chu has only battled the secret realm 80% treasure! I was scared to death by saying this. In addition to the Yuan Ling treasure house that the madman of Chu had taken away when he first came down the mountain, the treasures he now possesses are only a lot more than a supreme Taoism! "Oh, what a pity, although there are many treasures, there are not many useful to me, and the inheritance of the Mingyue Saint is not found." The Chu Madman sighed. Maybe its because after the battle between Mingyue Sage and Black Light Sage, his life is dying, it is too late to leave his inheritance. "Okay, the treasures are almost searched, it''s time to leave." Chu Madman said. Secret outside. Several Taoist powerhouses estimated that the exploration of the secret realm should also be over, and a supreme said: "There should be a lot of opportunities in this secret realm. I believe everyone will not return empty-handed." "Yes, Not Bad." "I just don''t know who can come out on top." Next to , Leihuo Supreme did not speak, but his face became a little gloomy. This time they explored the secret realm, their saint race suffered a lot! I lost a young emperor and couldn''t make up for it. "I don''t care, the death of my clan''s young emperor should not be related to your Daozi, otherwise my clan will never end with you!" Leihuo Supreme swept across the venerables present in a cold voice. But everyone doesn''t care much. Everyone is a similar Orthodox force, who is afraid of whom. "Cut, it''s so majestic, who is it scary." When Elder Ruyan heard this, she couldn''t help but ridicule, who was not used to Thunder Fire Supreme. Leihuo Supreme looked at him, "Among the Tianjiao who has entered the secret realm, apart from my clan Young Emperor, the Madman Chu of Xuantianzong is the most powerful. If you say who is most likely to kill him, hum, Madman Chu is the most suspicious." "Hmph, nonsense, madman, he is humble and gentle, he never takes the initiative to hurt people, chances and dangers coexist in the secret territory, who knows if Lei Ao of your clan triggered any restriction before he died." said Elder Ruyan. The several Taoist priests present all had a strange expression on their faces. Humble and gentle? Is there a mistake? ? declares war on the world, slays Baiyun Jianzun and annihilates the whole house, the madman of Chu does not look like a humble and gentle master. The Seventh Patriarch hiding in the void couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he heard Elder Ruyan''s words. That little guy, humble and gentle. ...... At this time, someone came out of the secret realm. is Fang Tian of the Five Elements School. "Fang Tian!" The Venerable of the Five Elements Sect was about to greet him, but some people were faster than him, the Thunder Fire Supreme of the Thunder Falcon tribe. Leihuo Supreme said coldly: "Who killed the young emperor of my clan!" "Huh, Thunder Fire Supreme, don''t go too far." The Venerable of the Five Elements School was dissatisfied. "I''m just asking." Everyone also looked at Fang Tian, ??obviously very interested in this matter. "It''s... Madman Chu!" Fang Tian didn''t hide it. As soon as he said this, Leihuo Supreme''s expression became extremely gloomy, "Okay, okay, it really is that Madman Chu!!" Elder Ruyan was a bit dazed. She just finished boasting that the madman of Chu was modest and gentle, good fellow, this fellow killed Young Emperor, her face was a little caught off guard. "Xuan Tianzong, what else do you have to say!" Leihuo Supreme looked angrily at Elder Ruyan. "The madman killed Lei Ao, there must be a reason, maybe it was your clan Lei Ao who was provoking for no reason?" Elder Ruyan defended. Then everyone looked at Fang Tian and asked him to continue. Fang Tian didn''t conceal it, and told the story. "The body of the saint, it turned out to be fighting for the remains of the saint!" "Tsk, in that case, this saint remains in the hands of that Madman Chu, he is really domineering." "One person fights against the world, lives up to the name of a madman." "What a''humbly and gentle'' Chu Madman, humble enough to occupy the body of the saint, without leaving it to others." Now, Leihuo is not the only one. The faces of the other venerables are also a bit ugly. Elder Ruyan said lightly: "The saint''s body is occupied by the capable, and the madman can monopolize him alone, which is his ability." "As for the killing of Lei Ao, huh, the arrogance is fighting, death and injury are inevitable. If you die, you will die. We can only blame him for his inferior skills." Her attitude is very clear. My Xuantianzong madman did it, there are reasons for everything. What do you think? Is it possible to still want to go to war? The war between saints and orthodoxy is not a joke. Once it breaks out, the creatures will not say anything, and the orthodoxy will never die. It is not impossible that the tradition that has been passed down for thousands of years will be destroyed overnight. "Also, it''s more than that." Fang Tian gritted his teeth and continued, also telling the story of Madman Chu taking people in the secret realm these days. The more the Venerables listened, the more their heart palpitations became. Everyone stared at Elder Ruyan with an angry expression. "Xuan Tianzong, you are too much!" "The treasures of the entire secret realm have been taken by you, so what else shall we take to make us come here for nothing?" "Yes, Madman Chu must give an explanation!" "One person takes everything alone, can you Xuantianzong eat it?" Elder Ruyan also looked shocked. This is too fierce. Hearing the questions of a group of venerables, Elder Ruyan regained his senses and said lightly: "These treasures are obtained by madmen based on their ability. There are many capable ones, and it is justified. Why should I give you an account?" "you" The venerables turned blue with anger, and there was nothing to say. "and also." Fang Tian said again at this time. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The gazes of the venerables swept over. "Also? What ridiculous thing the Madman Chu did." "Huh, Madman Chu is really good at it." Under the gaze of the venerables, Fang Tian took a deep breath and said, "Crazy man of Chu... he... killed a saint!!" The surrounding area suddenly became extremely silent. The needle is so quiet that you can smell it. Fang Tianzheng was surprised that when no one was speaking, several waves of coercion fell on Fang Tian''s body, almost pressing him on the ground. "What did you say! The madman Chu beheaded the saint!" "How is this possible!" "Nonsense, how come there is such a thing." Everyone can''t believe it. But when they think of the vision of the previous saint''s fall, everyone actually believes a little bit in their hearts, but they just feel incredible. That madman of Chu, how can he kill the saint? ! Elder Ruyan was also taken aback. "Fang Tian, ??speak quickly!" Venerable Five Elements Sect said quickly. Fang Tian talked about what had happened in the gray fog. After listening to the venerables, they only felt that the world was too unreal. A young junior, beheading the saint? No matter how you listen to it, I think its ridiculous. After , some people walked out of the secret territory one after another. Some venerables asked about the Madman Chu, and they got basically the same as Fang Tian said. "Is this guy going against the sky? The Supreme Supreme was killed last time, this time the saint, this, is this still a human?" "Even in a world of great controversy, the appearance of such characters would be too exaggerated." "With this person, no other Tianjiao have the qualifications to compete for the throne, and this life is in the same era, sad!" Chapter 68： : 7 ancestors strong shot, 1 warning What the madman of Chu did in the secret realm spread. All the venerables were stunned. Kill the saint? The impact on them is too big, they only think that all this is too unreal, and there is a sense of absurdity. Even Elder Ruyan felt exaggerated. Venerable is so, let alone other people, the hundreds of thousands of monks who came to Beihai were all shocked by the news. "The madman of Chu beheaded the saint? God, it''s true." "The Venerable has admitted it." "The previous visions of the saint''s fall have appeared, so there can be fakes, this Madman of Chu is really terrifying." News spread among the monks. It is conceivable that when these people disperse, Madman Chu will once again make a sensation in the world. Don''t talk about the Azure Dragon domain, it is estimated that the entire four domains will be scared. ...... A stream of light flew out from the secret realm. It was a young man wearing a blood-colored robe. Upon seeing this, the Yexue Supreme of the Yasha tribe hurried forward. "Blood Lingzi, how are you doing." "It''s okay, I got hurt." Xue Lingzi''s face was a little ugly and said. "Who did it?" Yexue Supreme asked in a deep voice. "Chu Madman!" Yexue Supreme''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t feel surprised, "In the entire secret realm, he is the only one who can hurt you." He also noticed that the cinnabar between the eyebrows of Xue Lingzi disappeared. That was the life-saving method he left for the blood spirit son. He didn''t expect that even this was used. This Madman Chu was really strong. When everyone came out almost, Elder Ruyan looked at the secret realm, "Why don''t the madmen come out yet?" Just finished speaking, several people walked out of the secret realm. are the people of Xuantianzong headed by the madman of Chu. Countless monks looked. Some people have zealous eyes, some yearn, and some fear... And when the madman Chu just stepped out of the secret realm with his front feet, he felt several terrifying powers on his back feet, locking him down! "Chu madman, pay for my clan young emperor''s life!" Thunder Fire Supreme shot instantly. The supreme power broke out, and the power shook the world. "Old guy, dare you!" Elder Ruyan had already guarded against Thunder Fire Supreme, and when the opponent shot, she immediately stopped. could stop the Supreme Thunder Fire, but it was difficult for the others to stop it. Elder Ruyan''s expression changed, "Madman!" Several Madman Chu targeted by the Venerable stood in place with a calm expression, but not panicked at all. "Humph." A cold snort came from the void. I saw a few incredibly terrifying sword lights erupting instantly, slashing towards the venerables of the Thunder Falcon tribe. "what!" "not good!!" A sword light, a Venerable, in the blink of an eye, several clusters of blood mist exploded in the air, and these Venerables were actually beheaded at the same time! This level of strength, even the supreme may not be able to do it. "It''s the guardian of Madman Chu who made the move!" "This strength... the supreme supreme! It is the supreme supreme, and Xuan Tianzong has equipped him with a supreme supreme as a protector!" The strong man who was present was taken aback again. Supreme Supreme, in which Taoism is an absolute powerhouse, there are no more than 20 Supreme Supremes known in the Azure Dragon Realm, most of them are the highest authority of the Holy Human Taoism and the Holy Clan. But there are such existences around the Madman Chu who are secretly guarding! "Who dares to move him, die!" The voice of the Seventh Patriarch echoed in the sky. Elder Ruyan smiled, but then he was a little confused. This is the voice of the Seventh Patriarch, but why does it seem to be a lot younger? "Supreme Supreme!" Leihuo Supreme stopped his hand and looked at the blood mist that exploded in the air, his face was terribly gloomy. lost a young emperor, and now has lost several venerables. This trip to the secret realm has done too much damage to the Thunder Falcons. "I have written down this account!" Leihuo Supreme left after speaking. There is Supreme Supreme, he can''t do it at all. "Oh, still dare to threaten?" The Seven Ancestors voice sounded again, and then, a sword light wrapped in a terrifying Dao Yun rushed out, locking on the Supreme Thunder and Fire. "What!" Leihuo Supreme was shocked, and quickly shot to resist, violent thunder mixed with flames. But the gap between the Supreme and the Supreme Supreme is too great, the sword light ripped open the Thunder Fire like a bamboo, and cut off one of the arms of the Thunder Fire Supreme! "My hand..." Leihuo Zhizun''s face was pale. "Leave your life, go back and tell your clan elder, let the younger generation take care of it by themselves. If you want to do any small actions, I, Xuan Tianzong, will not hesitate to carry out a war of orthodoxy!" Seven Ancestor said coldly, with a very domineering tone. He is warning. is warning the Thunder Falcon clan, and at the same time warning several Taoist traditions present, so that they can see the determination of Xuantianzong clearly. Chu madman, they are guarded! Young peoples affairs can be solved by young people. But if you bully the little ones, even if the Xuan Tianzong fights for the survival of the entire Taoism, it will never make them feel better! As expected. The eyes of a few Taoist priests who were present flashed an obscure light. Chu madman, so amazing. Once they grow up, it is absolutely terrifying. They do have the idea of ??strangling the other party before they grow up. But this move of the Seventh Patriarch has dispelled many people. The battle of Taoism is not a joke. "go!" Even if he was beheaded, Leihuo Supreme didn''t say that he was going to work hard. He took the broken arm and left the scene in embarrassment. Desperately, what did he do with a supreme supreme? "Madman, are you all right." Elder Ruyan quickly stepped forward and asked ~www.novelhall.com~Nangonghuang, Murongxuan and a few people secretly eating nearby. Well, I only care about the big brother. "I''m fine, I worry about the elders." The madman of Chu smiled faintly. He didn''t make trouble, and when he treated people close to him, he did appear to be somewhat humble and gentle. The more the strong people in the orthodoxy were present, the more they felt that the other party was out of dust, the more they felt that the other party was a dragon among people, and they couldn''t help sighing. Why arent such amazing and brilliant people coming from their orthodoxy? What a pity, what a pity. "Big Brother Xuantian, we have something to ask you." At this time, a supreme spoke. "Senior, please say it." "Is there a saint in the secret realm? But you killed it." Everyone looked at Madman Chu with piercing eyes, waiting for him to answer. "Yes." The madman Chu nodded slightly. Even if everyone knew the answer, they still couldn''t help being shocked when they heard Chu Kuangren admit it in person. "What is going on? Can you elaborate." They didn''t believe that Madman Chu could kill a saint. There must be something hidden in this. "Yes." There is nothing shameful about this. He sealed the black light saint, raised the black dead beast, and used Tianjiao as a **** food. When mentioning the killing of the Black Light Saint, he just said that he was lucky enough to break through the hole and succeeded with the assistance of the Mingyue Saint Canling. Among them, there was no mention of Princess Linglong. In the direction of the Blue Dragon Dynasty, Princess Linglong was sitting in the carriage, listening to the madman Chu''s account, her mouth curled slightly, "Is this protecting my reputation? Oh, you still have a conscience." Chapter 69： : His Holiness 11 salutes, first return to the capital "Unexpectedly, there are such secrets in this secret territory!" "Indeed, surprising." "What a black light saint, sinister and vicious, he actually dared to take Tianjiao as his blood, and deserves to be suppressed by the Mingyue saint for ten thousand years." After listening to the strong orthodoxy, they all felt a little indignant. At the same time, they could also understand why the Madman Chu could kill a saint, who was originally a mutilated saint, and the Mingyue saint helped. Although it was still shocking, everyone also accepted this fact. "Are you still dissatisfied? If it''s not a madman, your arrogance will all turn into other people''s blood." Elder Ruyan glanced over the crowd, and said indifferently. Everyone looked at each other, and now there was nothing to say. "Little friend Chu has an extraordinary appearance, I have nothing to say." "Oh, all this is fate." What else can they say? Although most of the treasures in the secret realm fell into the hands of Madman Chu, the opponent also beheaded the black light saint and saved a lot of Tianjiao. Besides, people also use their ability to break into the secret realm, and the treasures obtained by their ability can not change the facts if they refuse to accept it. "That''s it?" Elder Ruyan frowned. "We don''t plan to pursue it anymore. Elder Ruyan, do you have any dissatisfaction?" A venerable asked aloud. Elder Ruyan sneered, "You have nothing to pursue, but the madman saved a lot of arrogances in the secret realm. Don''t you have anything to say about such a great kindness?" "This..." Everyone looked at each other. Good guy, you have taken most of the treasures of the Mingyue Secret Realm, it is not enough, now you still have your idea on us? Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong and other Tianjiao were also dumbfounded. what''s the situation? They were so miserably crushed by Madman Chu in the secret realm, now that they can''t be held accountable, on the contrary, they have to thank each other? Is there anything more ridiculous in this world? "Why, if you don''t report your kindness, this is the style of your orthodox saints. If you say this, it will make everyone in the world laugh." In the void, the voice of the Seventh Patriarch rang. The expressions of the venerables changed, and the Supreme had all spoken. If they didn''t do something, they might not be so easy to leave today. A venerable from Leiyin Temple walked up to the madman of Chu, folded his hands together with a smile on his face, "The benefactor of Chu is generous and kind, for saving the arrogances of my temple, thank you very much for the poor monks." He bowed and saluted, and smiled: "If you have time to come to Leiyin Temple in the future, the poor monk will surely welcome you by sweeping the couch." "Master is polite." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Leiyin Temple opened its head first, and the rest of the nobles were no longer able to hold on, one by one, they stepped forward to personally thank the madman Chu. "Thanks to my little friend Chu, the gate of my Five Elements Sect is always open to little friends, and little friends are welcome to come anytime." "My Wanfazong is the same." The venerables had to put down their bodies and thank the madman Chu. Some were willing, while others were dissatisfied. Especially the Yexue Supreme of the White Lotus Sect and the Yasha Clan, it was an awkward thank you. Bai Lianjiao Shengzi was beheaded by the madman of Chu, and the blood spirit child was severely injured by the madman of Chu. Now, they still want to thank the culprit? They can be willing, that''s a weird thing. The hundreds of thousands of monks in the North Sea were silent. They watched the venerable and even the supreme salute a younger generation, and they were all dumbfounded. This scene is too magical for them. "Then we can leave now." A supreme said, and he asked not Elder Ruyan, but Seventh Patriarch. "Let''s go." Seventh Ancestor said lightly. After all, they are all saints, so they are not too tight. A group of Taoist traditions and Tianjiao came full of expectation, but they returned in disappointment, and the only one who returned with satisfaction was Xuan Tianzong. After leaving Beihai, the people of Xuantianzong found a secluded place to settle temporarily. The people gathered together, and Elder Ruyan emphatically asked about the experience of Madman Chu in these days. Madman Chu didn''t conceal it either, he whispered. Finally, the Seventh Patriarch also appeared. Seeing the Seventh Patriarch returning to the peak state, Elder Ruyan was stunned, "Seventh Patriarch, you, what is going on." No wonder she just felt that Seventh Patriarch''s voice became younger. It turns out that this is not an illusion, it is true! "Ha, thank you so much for this little guy." Seventh ancestor said that he had taken Yanshou Dan. Elder Ruyan was shocked at first, and then even ecstatic, "As a result, my Xuantian Sect will have one more supreme supreme. This is a great thing! Madman, you are really the lucky star of my Xuantian Sect!" Madman Chu smiled faintly. Everyone chatted for a long time, and then Elder Ruyan planned to take Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan back to Xuan Tianzong first. Before leaving, Madman Chu gave most of the treasures he had obtained in the Yuan Ling treasure house and the Mingyue Secret Realm to Elder Ruyan for her to take back. These are not of much use to him. It also includes the remains of the Mingyue Saint. "Elder Ruyan, I have a merciless request. The Mingyue Saint will fight with me to kill the Black Light Saint. He is also considered a comrade-in-arms. The Tao Yun holy energy contained in his remains can be understood and used, but please dont Destroy his body." Madman Chu said seriously. "We respect your ideas, don''t worry, we will properly place this saint''s body." Elder Ruyan said. "okay." "My son, where are we going next?" Lan Yu asked. "Of course I''m back to the king''s capital. The martial arts contest is not over yet." Before Madman Chu spoke, Li Xingchen replied first. Contest for relatives... Thinking of this, Madman Chu couldn''t help but think of Princess Linglong. Nie Yuan, Nie Yuan. To be honest, if he hadn''t had a relationship with Princess Linglong, it wouldn''t matter to him how the other party competed and recruited relatives. But now, he always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Alas, is this the possessiveness of men? Madman Chu sighed with emotion. "Go, go back to the king''s capital first." Madman Chu said, there is no way to keep this matter in his heart, there should always be an argument. Qingyun Dynasty, the royal capital. After a few days, the Tianjiao who went to the secret realm of Mingyue also returned to the royal capital one after another, wanting to continue participating in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Wangdu, inside a restaurant. The tianjiao of various Taoist traditions gathered together ~www.novelhall.com~ to exchange the gains of this secret realm, and finally found that few people had gained. "It''s all that madman of Chu, it''s too disgusting, most of the treasures in the entire secret realm let him go." A Tianjiao dissatisfied. Speaking of Madman Chu, everyone present suddenly fell silent. The three words "Kuangren Chu" were like a mountain pressing on their chests, making them almost breathless. too difficult. It''s so difficult to live in the same age as this kind of life. "This person is indeed stunning." Fang Tian of the Five Elements Sect said with emotion, although he is unwilling, no one can deny the excellence of the Mad Chu, everyone can see. "He is excellent, but should we keep being pressed on our heads like this?" Ziyang Gu Lin Batian said. "Okay, don''t talk about this." Yuan Hong of Wan Fazong saw that the atmosphere was a bit solemn, so he changed the subject, "You said that this time the martial arts contest invites relatives, who can win?" Chapter 70： : The Lord Qingyun is furious, who is not a marriage with whom? Speaking of martial arts contests, the few Tianjiao present all thought of Princess Linglong, especially when the other party was at the banquet that day, blocking the demeanor of Chu Madman''s sword, it made their memories fresh. They didn''t even dare to say that they could withstand Chu Madman''s sword, but Princess Linglong did. Obviously, the other party is also a supreme arrogant. "The princess is the Xuanming Taoist body. If you can get the essence of Xuanming, then maybe you can compare it with Madman Chu!" At this time, a Tianjiao murmured. Everyone on the scene is bright, yes, they came back empty-handed when exploring the secret realm, but the essence of Xuanming is also a chance. "Don''t think about it, there are madmen from Chu, do you think we still have hope for this martial arts contest, do we have any hope?" A Tianjiao said, like a basin of ice water, pouring out the heat of everyone''s hearts. Yuan Hong smiled bitterly: "The madman of Chu is too strong. If he participates in the martial arts contest, we really have no hope, and this guy is too long to be loved by the princess." Thinking of this, everyone suddenly felt dim in front of them. is handsome and powerful. If they were princesses, they would definitely choose Madman Chu. "You don''t need to be so discouraged, Madman Chu will not participate in this martial arts contest." At this moment, a voice came. I saw Gu Changge walking towards several Tianjiao. When everyone saw him, their brows frowned. Gu Changge used to create an invincible heart, losing streaks of all lines, and having a feast with them. But they were more interested in what Gu Changge said just now. Fang Tian asked, "What did the prince say just now?" Gu Changge said indifferently: "I said that Madman Chu would not participate in martial arts competitions. This matter was personally said by my sister." Before going to Mingyue Secret Realm, Gu Changge once talked to Princess Linglong about Madman Chu. Princess Linglong once mentioned that Madman Chu had made it clear that he was not interested in the essence of Xuanming and would not participate in martial arts competitions. After hearing what Gu Changge said, hope appeared in the eyes of everyone present. "Unexpectedly, this madman of Chu was not interested in the essence of Xuan Ming, haha, this gave us a chance." "Is this guy a man? The princess is so beautiful and is still a Xuanming Taoist body. He has no interest at all." "That''s good, then don''t blame us for being rude." After everyone was excited, Fang Tian looked at Gu Changge and asked curiously: "Why does the prince tell us this?" Gu Changge''s eyes flashed coldly, "I don''t like Mad Chu Chu as you are. My sister can marry anyone, but she will never be with Mad Chu Chu!" "That''s it." Qingyun Dynasty, in the palace. Inside Princess Linglongs bedroom, she was sitting on the bed with a knife horizontally in front of her. It was the sacred moon knife. "This saint''s Taoist rhyme is really extraordinary, and the saint''s Taoist rhyme remaining on this knife is very mysterious, enough for me to understand for a while." Princess Linglong''s slender jade fingers stroked the blade, a blurry color flashed across her eyes, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Your Majesty, come!" At this time, the voice of a court lady came from outside the palace. Dressed in a dragon robe, the Qingyun Kingdom Master who looked like a middle-aged man in his forties or fifty years old walked in. Princess Linglong put away the sacred artifacts, got up to greet her, "The children and ministers see the emperor." "The emperor exempts the courtesy." Qingyun Kingdom''s Lord smiled faintly, but then his face became stiff, and his brushing gloomy. A terrifying coercion swept out uncontrollably, and all the maids in the palace fell to their knees in fright. They were terrified, wondering why this aloof King Qingyun suddenly became so angry? "Except for the emperor, everyone else will go out for the widow." After a while, the entire bedroom was left with Princess Linglong and Qingyun Kingdom Lord, and the coercion still filled the surrounding area. "Say, who is it?!" "Who gave your Xuanming spirit!" Qingyun Kingdom Lord suppressed his anger and roared. Princess Linglong was raised by him, and he himself was a powerhouse of the supreme supreme level, and he soon noticed the strangeness. The Xuanming Spirit in Princess Linglong disappeared! It is about the innocence of his daughter, how can he not be angry? "Father, cancel the martial arts contest and invite relatives." Princess Linglong said lightly. "I''ll talk about this later, and now tell the widow who is that person! The widow will go and strip him!" "This matter is voluntary." "Voluntary?" Qingyun country master was taken aback, and then said: "Do you know what are you talking about? The young emperor of the Shang clan will arrive in a few days, and he will also participate in the martial arts contest and recruit relatives at that time. If you let him know this The Qingyun Dynasty will have a grudge with the Shang clan." "I knew this a long time ago. At the beginning, widows shouldn''t have promised you to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Now they make such a joke." Qingyun Kingdom''s lord became more and more angry, wishing to stab the man who took away his daughter''s innocence with thousands of swords and cramps. "Hurry up, who is that person!" Princess Linglong pursed her lips and was silent for a while, "The big brother of Xuan Tianzong, Madman Chu!" "It''s him." The originally angry King Qingyun was taken aback for a moment, and then calmed down, his eyes flashed with thought, "So it was him." "At that time, we were in the secret realm, and we encountered..." Princess Linglong talked about what she had encountered in the field of gray mist. Qingyun Kingdom Lord listened, his face was no longer angry, and instead he thought, "If it is him, it is not unacceptable." Princess Linglong: "" She knew it would be like this. For Qingyun Kingdom Lord, she is his daughter, but also a tool for marriage. As long as the benefits can be maximized, who is not a marriage with whom? "Chu madman, supreme Taoist body, supreme foundation, once killed the supreme supreme, killed the thunder arrogance in the secret territory, and killed the incomplete saint..." "This person is indeed amazing and brilliant." "And Xuan Tianzong is not much inferior to the Shang clan, maybe it will be a better marriage partner than the Shang clan''s young emperor." Qingyun Kingdom Master whispered. The princess Linglong next to her suddenly had some expectation in her heart~www.novelhall.com~ Marriage with Madman Chu? For her, she is indeed more willing to marry the Chu Madman than the young emperor of the Shang clan she has never met. "This matter is for widows to deal with." Qingyun country said. Outside the Qingyun Dynasty. An immortal boat is flying high in the sky. On the deck, there was a young monk in a green robe sitting cross-legged. This young monk was so energetic and full of Taoist rhyme. After a while, the Dao Yun on the green robe monk''s body receded, "I''m only one step away from breaking through the King of War." "Young Emperor, we are almost here." An old man stepped forward. "Ok." "Shao Di, I don''t understand one thing. Why should I agree to Princess Linglong and let her hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives? Isn''t this superfluous?" The green robe monk faintly said: "She is a woman who is unwilling to be at the mercy of others. She is holding a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, but she wants to resist this marriage. Then I will let her know how useless all this is!" "She can only surrender in front of me!" "In addition, this is the first time I have come to this Azure Dragon Realm, just to take this opportunity to meet the Tianjiao in this Azure Dragon Realm for a while." The Qingpao monk''s tone was full of confidence, and he didn''t worry at all that he would lose in the martial arts contest, because he was the young emperor of the Shang clan! "So, I thought that Young Master, your Linglong Grandpa took the initiative." The old man suddenly realized. "For me, she is just a tool to help me break through. Will you be tempted by a tool?" The young emperor of the Shang clan sneered. Chapter 72： : I was sold, boundaries, talkative queen Wangdu, inside the restaurant. Madman Chu regained his retreat. With his current understanding of Tao and the help of the remains of the black light saint, Madman Chu had already mastered the gluttonous method in just a few days. This method is very powerful and I believe it will be of great help to the Mad Chu, but this method is easy to damage one''s own luck and needs to be used with caution. Yes. There is also the saying of luck and merit in this world of practice. Therefore, even if they have strong strength, many monks dare not to kill at will, for fear of being contaminated with cause and effect and harming their own luck. "Little guy, you finally woke up, can you get something?" The voice of the Seventh Patriarch came from the void. "Well, a little gain." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "Well, I happen to have something to tell you, your kid, Yanfu is not shallow, and Princess Linglong has been taken by you." The madman of Chu was getting up to drink water. Hearing what the Seventh Patriarch said, he sprayed the water out, his face was shocked, "How do you know the Seventh Patriarch!" "Not only I know, but the boss also knows." "what happened?" Chu Madman asked quickly. "The head has agreed two days ago that Xuan Tianzong will marry and form an alliance with the Qingyun Dynasty, and you will be the servant of the Qingyun Dynasty." The madman of Chu was stunned. What happened to him during his retreat? Only a few days ago, he was sold? How much did sell? Will I be successful at all? "No, Seventh Patriarch, why didn''t you tell me about this first." "Princess Linglong gave you all the essence of Xuan Ming, and now the lady is coming to her door, why, do you still want to refuse?" The seven ancestors teased. "There was a reason for the princess Linglong and I. We had no feelings at all when we were in the secret territory to protect ourselves." "Affections can be cultivated well. If you really don''t like it, waiting for you to become stronger in the future will be a matter of dismissal." The madman of Chu is speechless. can this happen? This is too scumbag! But from the words of the Seventh Ancestor, Madman Chu heard something else, "Let the Qingyun Dynasty **** me?" "Yes, Not Bad." "The reason for agreeing to this is that the first is to form an alliance with the Qingyun Dynasty for mutual benefit, and the second is because of you." "Little guy, you are too amazing to be stunning. Many people will look at you. Although Xuan Tianzong is strong, there is no full guarantee that it can always protect you. Therefore, we need allies." "Qingyun Dynasty is a sage, and its strength is no weaker than Xuantianzong. If you marry Princess Linglong, the Qingyun dynasty will surely protect you, and our two great sages will unite and **** you." After hearing the words of the Seventh Patriarch, Madman Chu fell into deep thought. Xuan Tianzong''s good intentions, he really felt it, and doing so was an explanation to Princess Linglong. For now, the marriage is beneficial to him without any harm. "Sir Ma? This is my first time doing this." Chu Madman scratched his head and said. "Nonsense, how many times do you want to do it?" The Seventh Patriarch said in an angry tone. Leaving the room, Lan Yu was waiting outside. "My son, you are out." "Yeah." Madman Chu smiled and nodded. After hesitating for a while, he talked about his marriage with Princess Linglong. Lan Yu was stunned for a while, feeling a little sore in his heart, "I didn''t expect that Princess Linglong and the son would have this kind of intersection. Then how should I call Princess Linglong, mistress?" "You don''t need to have any worries. Besides, Lan Yu, I have never regarded you as a slave." Madman Chu said with a serious expression after the words. Lan Yu heard the words, his heart and liver trembled, a little throbbing. To her, Madman Chu is a god, an existence like a creator, and she is just a slave created by Madman Chu. Slaves and gods are a very clear boundary. But this **** is too gentle with her. is so gentle, she occasionally produces some different emotions, and even makes her try to cross the boundary that she has set for herself. "Brother Chu, someone is looking for you." At this time, Li Xingchen called out from downstairs. There is an old man wearing a high hat behind him. "Look, that''s Chief Cao of the palace." "I heard that this person is a confidant of the Lord Qingyun, and he has always been in the palace. Why would you come here today?" "Furthermore, it''s weird to come to see Madman Chu." The monks in the restaurant talked a lot. Chu Madman took Lan Yu downstairs. "Mr. Chu, the old slave is polite." After seeing the Madman Chu, General Cao walked up and bowed in front of everyone. This surprised everyone. This Chief Cao has an extraordinary position in the palace. He is in charge of the palace''s internal affairs, and even the prince must be polite to him. now actually salute Chu Madman. , in a sense, represents the attitude of Qingyun Kingdom. "General Manager Cao, you are welcome." Madman Chu smiled, and he looked at it with insight, good fellow, this is a supreme. It''s really not easy to be able to accompany the Lord. "Mr. Chu, the Lord asked me to invite you to the palace." "okay, I get it." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then took Lan Yu to the palace. Inside the palace, back garden. The Lord Qingyun had long been ready to meet Madman Chu, he had only heard of it all the time, and he couldn''t help feeling a little curious and looking forward to it. After a while. General Manager Cao led the two Madman Chu to the back garden. When I saw Madman Chu for the first time, Rao Ye Qingyun was so knowledgeable and couldn''t help showing his surprise, "It''s a horrible exile." wears a white robe with wide sleeves, a jade crown on his head, handsome features, and a misty temperament. He is like a jade, unparalleled in the world. "I have seen the Lord of Qingyun." The madman of Chu saw the golden dragon robe of the Lord of Qingyun~www.novelhall.com~ at first sight. "No gift, come, sit down." "Thank the Lord." "Heh, in a few days, you have to change your tune and call me the emperor father just like Linglong." Qingyun Kingdom Lord said with a faint smile. The madman Chu smiled without saying much. "I am calling you this time, mainly because I want to see you. I will tell you by the way. I will announce that you will be a consort in two days." "If you know, the owner will arrange it." "okay." Qingyun Kingdom Master nodded, and said nothing more. The madman of Chu didn''t even know what to say. The two elders sat together, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. "The queen is here." At this time, a graceful and noble woman walked slowly, and her eyebrows were somewhat similar to Princess Linglong. The madman Chu stood up to greet him, "I have seen the queen." "Oh, you are a madman of Chu, right, you really look like a human being, it''s no wonder my Linglong is so fascinated by you." "The queen is absurdly praised, the queen''s mother is the real world of heaven and humanity." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Oh, the mouth is so sweet." The queen is very talkative, from astronomy to geography, with all kinds of anecdotes in the middle, and she talks endlessly. And she is very good at observing words and colors, once she finds that Madman Chu can''t answer the conversation or is not interested, she will change the subject without a trace. When she came, the atmosphere suddenly became a lot warmer. "Madman, come to the palace more when you have time." Before leaving, the queen reluctantly said. "Will do." The madman of Chu was ashamed. This queen was so good at talking. After most of the day, the words have not been interrupted, and he can''t stand it. Chapter 73： : The palace banquet, the candidate for the horseman, are you drunk? Qingyun Wangdu, in the palace. Due to the sudden cancellation of the martial arts contest, it caused a lot of dissatisfaction from many forces, and it was enough for ordinary forces to give a little compensation. But some sage traditions are not so foolish. Therefore, the Qingyun Kingdom hosts a big banquet to entertain these Taoist arrogances. in a gorgeous palace. A crowd of arrogances gathered, looking at the wine and delicacies in front of them, but they didn''t mean to enjoy them half, there was an unknown fire in their hearts. They came all the way here to participate in the martial arts competition, but suddenly they said that they would cancel it. It would be strange if they didn''t mind. Everyone is waiting for the Lord Qingyun to give them an explanation. But in the banquet, someone found a strange Tianjiao, but that person was sitting extremely forward, even closer to the main position than Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong and other top Tianjiao. "who''s that person?" Some people are curious. But at this moment, two figures walked in the palace, but it was Madman Chu who came with Lan Yu. Seeing him, there was some discussion in the crowd. "Chu Madman, what is he doing here? Didn''t he say that he is not interested in recruiting relatives from Wushu?" "Yes, people who come here are all because of martial arts competitions to ask for an explanation. This guy is not interested. What are you doing here?" Facing the doubtful eyes of everyone, Madman Chu looked calm, and under the guidance of a court lady, he found his place to sit down. He sits very far forward, in the same row as Gu Changge. "Damn, why are you sitting with this guy." Gu Changge cursed inwardly, feeling a little uncomfortable. The madman of Chu didn''t care, and he even liked to see Gu Changge''s aggrieved appearance. I have to say that he sometimes has a black belly. Suddenly, Youdao''s hostile gaze fell on him. The madman of Chu looked back, and saw the green-robed monk on the opposite side watching him, with strong hostility in his eyes. The strange Tianjiao? But, where is the hostility? The madman of Chu was puzzled, and he showed his insight to check. "Shang Han, the young emperor of the Shang clan, Xiuwei Dongxu is complete..." Seeing this, Chu Madman suddenly realized. It turned out to be the young emperor of the Shang clan, no wonder he was so hostile to him, after all, he put a hat on the other party. He looked at Shang Han with a little pity in his eyes. Click... seemed to perceive the pity in the madman Chu''s eyes, Shang Han pinched his five fingers, and he directly pinched the wine glass into powder. Tianjiao all around saw this scene, and his heart moved slightly. This strange Tianjiao is very at odds with Madman Chu. Thinking of this, they looked at Shang Han and found it pleasing to the eye. Some people even felt pity for the same illness. It is estimated that everyone is the arrogant who has been crushed by the madman of Chu. "The Lord is here." Qingyun Kingdom Lord came with the queen, followed by Princess Linglong behind him, and when the crowds saw it, they got up to greet them, and most of the eyes fell on Princess Linglong who was behind Qingyun Kingdom Lord. Today''s Linglong princess is wearing a splendid dress, her hair is rolled up and she wears a nine feather phoenix hairpin, her face is beautiful and her temperament is noble. Chu Madman also subconsciously looked over. The two people met for a moment, and then separated. But in Shang Han''s eyes, this scene is like the tacit gaze of a pair of intimate Taoists, with an ambiguous feeling brewing. At this point, the haze in Shang Han''s eyes became heavier. "You are welcome, sit down." Qingyun Kingdom Lord faintly smiled. After taking the seat, Qingyun Kingdom Lord did not talk nonsense, "Widows know that you are dissatisfied with the martial arts competition, so I arranged this banquet, and I will explain for everyone and compensation." "After this banquet, the orthodoxy to which you belong can send a representative to the treasure house to select a treasure." Qingyun Treasure House is the foundation of the Qingyun Dynasty. There are countless treasures in it, and they can be allowed to go in and select treasures. The sincerity of Qingyun Kingdom Lord can be seen. The dissatisfaction in everyone''s hearts dissipated. After all, people dont want to compete with each other, can they still force it? It is a great thing for them to get a treasure without doing anything. Although the treasure is definitely not as precious as the essence of Xuanming, even if the martial arts contest is still the same, they did not make me stand out. But this treasure is real and can be obtained. "I wonder if the country master can explain why the martial arts contest was suddenly cancelled." Fang Tian was still curious. "This is what the widow will say next. The reason for canceling this martial arts contest is mainly because Linglong already has her heart. It''s a coincidence that this person is among you." Qingyun Kingdom Master laughed. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other. "Who is it, which **** has the princess''s heart?" "Isn''t it a Madman Chu, the princess has shown a soft spot for him several times." "No, didn''t Madman Chu say that he is not interested in Madman Chu? He didn''t even want to participate in martial arts competitions before." "Who would it be?" Someone also looked at Princess Linglong, trying to see some clues from her, but found her gaze kept looking somewhere. looked along, only to see Madman Chu. Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong and others gave a chuckle in their hearts. No, no, no, really crazy? ? "This person is Senior Brother Xuantianzong, Madman Chu!" When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, Qingyun Lord spoke directly. Everyone''s gazes were focused on Madman Chu. "In addition, the widow has been married to Xuan Tianzong. From now on, the Madman of Chu will be the cohort of the Qingyun Dynasty." Everyone hasn''t recovered, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Qingyun Kingdom is another blockbuster, which directly blows everyone up. Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong and others looked at Chu Madman, their eyes were red. I''m going to you! Didnt you say that you are not interested in the princess? Why did you become the servant of the Qingyun Dynasty in a blink of an eye? In the secret realm, you just need to empty the treasure, now you want Princess Linglong, it really doesnt leave us alive! ! Everyone''s mentality is out of balance. They directly cursed Madman Chu with blood in their hearts. But what use is this? The treasures in the secret realm of Mingyue were taken by the Madman of Chu, and he became the servant of the Qingyun Dynasty. He has both wealth and color, a big winner! "Father, I don''t agree!!" At this time, Gu Changge jumped out. What a joke, let the Madman Chu get the essence of Xuanming, let the Madman Chu be the servant, he will be mad! "shut up!" Qingyun Kingdom Lord yelled coldly, his eyes were cold, "You are the prince of Qingyun Dynasty, above the main hall, how decent are you!" The marriage with Xuan Tianzong was planned by him alone. How could it be cancelled because of Gu Changges disagreement? "Father, Madman Chu, he is arrogant and arrogant. He is definitely not a suitable candidate for a horseman!" Gu Changge said loudly. "Whoever says he fits is suitable. As for arrogance? Which teenager is not frivolous, so what''s the problem?" "Father..." "Prince, are you drunk?" When Gu Changge wanted to say something, the Lord Qingyun stared at him and said indifferently. This indifferent gesture was a sign of anger. Gu Changge''s heart shuddered. Although he was extremely unwilling in his heart, he did not dare to contradict him anymore, so he had to bow and retreat. Chapter 74： : Shang Han challenges, there is no difference, but expectations are lost The Qingyun Kingdom Master announced that the Madman Chu was a Qingyun cohort! One stone caused a thousand waves of waves, and the hearts of the many Tianjiao present were extremely complicated. They were also thinking about what impact the Qingyun Dynasty and Xuantianzong alliance would have on the power structure of the Azure Dragon Region? ? No matter what, it is an established fact that the madman of Chu is a messenger. At the banquet, everyone looked at him, envious and jealous. sits on the supreme Taoist body, has a strong talent, is born in the sage Taoist Xuan Tianzong, all kinds of spiritual resources are given and requested, and now he is the servant of the Qingyun Dynasty, the princess Linglong is beautiful and unparalleled... By the way, and that Lan Yu, even more so devoted to it. The monks are asking for nothing more than four characters, the land of wealth! And Chu Madman, one person has everything! How can people not be envied? Not jealous? ! The madman of Chu sat in the same place, paying no attention to the knife-like gaze that swept around, why, dare you not do it? "Brother Chu, you can do it." Li Xingchen sat next to Madman Chu, hurriedly leaning over, with a look of admiration. Look, people said they were not interested, but this took Princess Linglong down without anyone knowing. Niubi! "Princess Linglong is noble and has the Qingyun Dynasty as her backer, Brother Chu, you have a big advantage." Li Xingchen said. "I think that being able to marry the son is the blessing that the princess Linglong has cultivated for eight lifetimes." Lan Yu said, his tone sounded a little acidic to others. Li Xingchen thought for a while, "It seems there is some truth." The madman of Chu has an immortal appearance, high talent and high status, which can be said to be worse than Linglong princess. If Princess Linglong is the top group among young female cultivators, then Madman Chu is unique among male cultivators. The more Li Xingchen thought about it, the more reasonable he made, and he said with emotion: "After the news goes out, I don''t know how many young girls are going to cry." "Is there such an exaggeration?" Chu Madman said with a laugh. "The Qingyun Dynasty is one of the best saints in the world, and its husband and horse should also be the best in this world." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. is the young emperor of the Shang clan, Shang Han. Everyone looked over, only to hear him continue: "I heard that the Taoist friend of Chu Tianzi is peerless, under Shanghan, I dare to ask for some advice." Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong and others looked at each other. What? What did they hear. This person wants to challenge Madman Chu? Is there any mistake? Although they couldn''t understand Chu Madman, they had to admit that the strength of the opponent was so desperate. They are probably not their opponents when they go together, but if this person dares to challenge others, is it because his brain is flooded? "Oh, take your own shame!" Fang Tian shook his head and said. "Challenge the Madman Chu, maybe I would have thoughts like this before, but now...well, it''s tears if I say too much." Lin Batian of Ziyang Valley couldn''t help but sighed. "Wait, Shang Han..." Tianjiao suddenly reacted and felt that the name was familiar. Yuan Hong suddenly shrank his pupils, "Shang...could it be that they are the ancient clan of Vermilion Territory, the Shang clan! Shang Han, the young emperor of the business!" When the word Shaodi came out, everyone took a breath. I didn''t expect to see a young emperor here. "The Shang clan is one of the sages of the Vermillion Bird Territory. The strength is not weaker than the Qingyun Dynasty. The young emperor Shanghan, it turned out to be him." "No wonder I dared to challenge Madman Chu." "This person is rumored to be stronger than Lei Ao." Many people''s discussions suddenly sounded at the banquet, and everyone looked at Shao Di Shang Han with awe and curiosity in their eyes. And the Madman Chu, who was the challenged party, sat on the spot and smiled faintly, "Friends of Shang Dao, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Shang Han raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why, no?" "No, it''s just that I have a problem, that is, I didn''t know how to do it. I accidentally killed a young emperor a few days ago, just because I was afraid that you could not stand it after a while." Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. His words made the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch. accidentally killed a young emperor? If Lei Ao can hear it, it is estimated that he will come alive with anger. And everyone has also heard the implication of these words, and the co-authors don''t even put this merchant young emperor in their eyes. The translation of his words is, I can hack to death a young emperor of the same level as you accidentally, so how many times can you bear me? Shang Han''s face was covered with frost, extremely cold, he coldly swept, "Madman Chu, you really didn''t call the wrong name." "My parents took it, I think it''s okay." "Madman, the young emperor of the Shang clan came from a long way, since he has this kind of elegance, it doesn''t matter if you play with him." Qingyun Kingdom Lord suddenly said. The madman Chu nodded, "The Lord actually spoke, then I won''t refuse. It''s not convenient here. Let''s fight outside." Shang Han didn''t say a word, he got up and walked out of the palace. Outside the palace. Shang Han was standing in the wind, hunting in a blue robe, the rhyme of his body flowed, and the forceful pressure was almost breathless. "So strong! Stronger than Lei Ao!" "Perhaps, he can really frustrate Chu Madman''s spirit..." Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong and others looked at Shang Han with anticipation in their eyes. They were too much pressed by Madman Chu, and now they desperately hope that someone can stand up and strike Madman Chu. "I know you are very strong, Lei Ao is dead in your hands, but you must not compare me with him!" Shang Han said indifferently. Chu Madman is across from him, "It makes no difference." Shang Han made no secret of his hostility, and he naturally did not have any good looks towards Shang Han~www.novelhall.com~ His contemptuous attitude was very obvious. "It''s a big difference!" Shang snorted coldly, and then there was light flowing in his hand, and a dark, rune-engraved spear appeared. A biting rhyme burst out instantly! "Pick me up first, waterfall tactic!" Shang Han flicked his spear, and a spear beam blasted out like a waterfall, slapped into the void. The madman of Chu held the Kunwu Sacred Sword in his hand, and with a light wave, the domineering purple sword light cut through the night sky and instantly shattered the spear. The terrifying sword light immediately forced Shang Han back dozens of feet, his eyes condensed, he jumped high, and his whole body was mobilized to the extreme, and the violent Dao Yun condensed into a fierce wind behind him. "Sage law, nine days of wind disaster!!" This blow was extremely terrifying. The endless gust of wind condensed on Shang Han alone, and a shot fell and engulfed the majestic world and earth, and pressure! ! Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong, Gu Changge and others craned their necks, with all their faces hoping that they could win. This trick might win the madman of Chu! ! "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" With a soft drink, a bright purple sword light rose from below, like a Qianlong going out of the abyss, instantly tearing the stormy sky apart, and falling on Shang Han. With a clang, the spear took off his hand and flew out and stuck it on the ground. Shang Han himself flew upside down, falling like rags. "I said, it doesn''t make a difference." Madman Chu still stood on the spot, he didn''t even move a step from beginning to end. Fang Tian, ??Yuan Hong and others'' hopes fell in an instant. "Another Young Emperor has lost." Fang Tian said bitterly. What are they expecting? Someone can come forward and defeat Madman Chu... How can this kind of thing happen! ! Chapter 75： : Talk to the princess, the female sister is sad, whats next "What a young emperor, he can pick me up with two moves!" Madman Chu looked at Shang Han who was lying on the ground, his mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled faintly. ''S words caused Fang Tian and others not far away to twitch their mouths. Shao Di, only two moves? Fortunately, a young emperor, can you make the mockery more obvious? Isnt people hostile to you? Is it necessary to humiliate people like this? Everyone was muttering in their hearts, but they didn''t let them dare to mention it. The princess Linglong next to the Qingyun Kingdom looked at the madman Chu in the peerless white robe, her beautiful eyes were colorful. This is the man who married her, really peerless! Which girl does not cherish spring? Which girl does not want her lover to be a hero? Although the essence of this marriage is profit and transaction, at this moment, princess Linglong has a little affection in her heart. In terms of talents, emotions and appearance, the madman of Chu is definitely the appearance of heaven and human! There is no other in the world! ...... An old man flew out, came next to Shang Han, and quickly helped him up, "Young Emperor, are you all right?" The old man looked at the embarrassed Shang Han, and his heart was full of shock. You know, this is the Young Emperor! is the most supreme arrogant of the Sky Star, but in front of Madman Chu, how could he be so vulnerable? This is impossible! The old man can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out. Shang Han also didn''t understand that for so many years, he was almost invincible among his peers, and for the first time experienced this kind of frustration. Anger, unwilling, shame, shock... Various emotions rolled in his chest, and he stared at Madman Chu, as if he wanted to engrave that face in his mind. "Wait, I will definitely come back to find you again!" After Shang Han made a ruthless word, he took the old man and left the palace. Today''s battle broke all his pride. But it also made him find the target. Beyond Chu Madman! "The Dao heart is good, stronger than a certain prince." Madman Chu said lightly, but he didn''t have the idea of ??killing the opponent here. The last time he was in the secret realm, Lei Ao wanted to kill him first, but this time it was just a competition and a rash killer. The Shang clan would not give up as easily as the Thunder Falcon clan. He is crazy, he never denies that. But going crazy, he still has a big picture. Not far away, when Gu Changge heard the words of Madman Chu, he almost vomited blood. That certain prince was definitely talking about him. After Shang Han left, the banquet continued. After the banquet was over, each Tianjiao went to the Qingyun Treasury to select a treasure on behalf of their own orthodoxy. Palace, in the garden. There was no one around, except Madman Chu, Lan Yu, and Princess Linglong. None of them spoke and walked quietly. "Father said, the wedding is up to us to decide, anyway, you are a Qingyun dynasty cohort, this matter cannot be changed." At this time, Princess Linglong spoke first. "Well, what do you think." Madman Chu asked. "You and I have only met for a few days, and things in the secret territory are also compelling. Although I admit that I am a little moved by you, it is only a few. I can''t confirm whether I fall in love with you." Princess Linglong said frankly. "The same is true for me. Although this marriage is a transaction, you and I are indeed married, and I will be responsible." "Well, so the marriage should be postponed for the time being, what are your plans next?" Princess Linglong asked. "I joined the WTO this time as an experience, I want to walk around first." The sky star is very big, and there are four domains in total. Madman Chu hasn''t even finished a Azure Dragon domain now, so he still wants to go to other places. "Unexpectedly, you are the dragon among the people, and the Qingyun Dynasty really can''t keep you on this one-third of acre." Princess Linglong was not surprised. After a conversation, the two opened up, and the relationship got closer. the next day. Chu Madman and Lan Yu left the palace. And the news that he became the servant of the Qingyun Dynasty spread throughout the capital at this moment, and even the entire Azure Dragon Region was alarmed. "I, I will go, Chu Madman became the Qingyun Dynasty cohort, and the Qingyun Dynasty actually formed an alliance with Xuan Tianzong?!!!" "The two great sage traditions, this is intended to **** the madman Chu''s spiritual path, oh my god, it''s unprecedented." "The rise of the madman of Chu is unstoppable!" "What, the madman of Chu is a supreme posture. If he can get help from Xuanming''s essence, he will have it?" "There are Chu madmen in this life, and others want to become emperors, and they are hopeless." Some people were shocked by the rising speed of the madman of Chu, and some were worried about the alliance between the two great sages. And some people are in grief and indignation. For example, the female cultivator in Xuan Tianzong. "Qingyun Dynasty troupe? Oh, my big brother!" "Oh my god, that princess Linglong is the blessing that she has cultivated in her lifetime, and she can even get married with the big brother, I am not convinced." "I don''t care, big brother belongs to everyone." "Brother, I bless you." "Sisters, don''t be sad. Although the big brother is married to Princess Linglong, he is still our big brother." "Yes, I still like the big brother, even if the big brother marries someone else, as long as he silently likes him, it is enough." The marriage of madmen from Chu made the female sisters of Xuan Tianzong depressed for several days. It is said that even Elder Ruyan was in a bad mood. It is said that someone saw Elder Ruyan looking at the direction of the Qingyun Dynasty from the cliff. He looked sad, and said, "Cheap and Linglong princess", "I have no birth, I am old." At this time, Madman Chu had already left the Qingyun King Capital. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com He and Qingyun Dynasty took an immortal boat and flew in a direction at random, aimlessly, but also at ease. On the Xianzhou, there were only Madman Chu and Lan Yu. As for Li Xingchen, his father Li Ye had already taken him back to Baiyun City. In a world of great controversy, all Tianjiao have been struggling. Li Xingchen is extremely talented, and Li Ye will naturally not let him wander around. "Two seniors, what are the good places to experience?" On the immortal boat, Madman Chu asked curiously towards the void behind him. He was talking about two people. In addition to the Seven Ancestors who secretly guarded, the Qingyun Dynasty also sent a guardian to show the sincerity of the alliance. "The sky star is very big, and we guard it. You can go anywhere except the ten forbidden places." Seventh Ancestor smiled faintly. The ten most forbidden places in his mouth are the ten most dangerous places in the sky stars. It is said that even the saints may not be able to live out even if they enter. Although Chu Madman was curious, he didn''t want to die for the time being. "It is said that you killed the saint and saved everyone in the Mingyue Secret Realm. You may be able to take this opportunity to visit the rest of the Taoism." An old woman''s voice came from the void, the protector of the Azure Cloud Dynasty. Her words made Chu Kuangren''s eyes shine. In addition to Xuan Tianzong and Qingyun Dynasty, there are six sages in the Azure Dragon Realm: White Lotus Sect, Five Elements Sect, Ziyang Valley, Wanfazong, Lingxu Holy Land, and Leiyin Temple. Each has its own mystery. He has a very high understanding of Tao, but he does not know much Dharma, and his understanding of Dharma is far worse than Tao. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to go to various sage traditions to see their Dharma. "Okay, let''s visit these saints one by one, I hope they won''t be too unwelcome to me." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Chapter 76： : Visit the White Lotus Sect and talk with the saint The White Lotus Sect is located in the southern part of the Azure Dragon Region and governs nearly 30 countries, large and small. Compared with the other saints, the place under the jurisdiction of the White Lotus Sect is full of strong religious atmosphere. Almost all the people in the southern countries believe in the White Lotus religion, and this is all due to a terrible turmoil 20,000 years ago. It is rumored that 20,000 years ago, a warcraft from **** in the southern countries caused chaos, killing countless lives and displacing people. It was an extremely dark era, which is still inscribed in the history books of the southern countries, full of blood and tears. At that time, a holy king turned out to suppress the beasts underground and save hundreds of millions of lives in the southern countries. This holy king is the founder of the White Lotus Sect, the holy king of White Lotus! Many years have passed since the white lotus saint king sathua, but his deeds are still widely circulated in the southern countries, and countless people still worship him as a deity, worship, and believe in their hearts. The White Lotus Sect is pleased to see this, and also uses this to stabilize its rule. Great Moon Country, the largest country in the south. The main altar of the White Lotus Sect is located. Chu madman wandered on the streets of the Great Moon Country. The crowds around were mostly white clothes, white skirts and white hats, and few other costumes. It is rumored that the white lotus sacred king likes white and loves white clothes. As the Great Moon Kingdom with the most concentrated faith, its citizens have also continued this preference. "Lan Yu, do you think it would be nice for me to visit my house empty-handed?" Madman Chu said, touching his chin. It has been two days since he came to the southern countries. He has been savoring the local customs, and he did not visit the White Lotus Church the first time. But now that I have had enough fun, it''s time for business. "Would you like to buy some fruit?" Madman Chu stopped by a fruit stand, waved his hand and bought all the fruit from this stand. "Thank you son, thank you son." The hawker who got the spirit stone even thanked him. "It seems not enough." Madman Chu whispered. , when the hawkers who were envious of the company heard about it, they hurriedly came up to sell their fruits frantically. "My son, my apple is juicy and juicy, and it looks red and festive. I still have grapes and plums..." "My son, my banana is watered with spirit, do you look at this ordinary banana as straight as my banana?" "Look at me, son..." The Madman Chu, who was surrounded by a group of hawkers, smiled faintly, and then the local tyrant took out a batch of spirit stones and bought all the fruits. The two guardians who secretly guarded were all dumbfounded. Carrying fruit to visit the sage? This is the first time they have seen this operation. White Lotus Sect General Altar. In a large hall, several elders are gathering together to examine the offerings paid from various places this year. At this time, a disciple walked in, "Back to the elder, there is a monk who claims to be a Madman Chu came to visit." "Who?" An elder was taken aback. "Chu madman." In the Bailianjiao, many disciples gathered. They looked at Madman Chu at the door with curiosity on their faces, and some female sisters couldn''t remove their eyes. What''s more, the saliva almost came out. "He is the madman of Chu, and now the most blazing heavenly arrogant of the sky star, I heard that even the young emperor is not his opponent." "It''s so handsome." "The princess Linglong is able to marry these characters. If it were me, I would wake up every day in my dreams." "Yes." "Look, he is here, so handsome..." Chu Madman stood at the door, waiting for someone to pick him up. After a while, an elder with white hair and beard walked up. Madman Chu recognized this person and was one of the venerables who was in the secret realm that day. "Little friend Chu is visiting, I have missed a long way to welcome him." The old man came to the Madman Chu with a smile on his face, but in his heart he cursed how this little **** came to visit Bai Lianjiao suddenly. "I have met seniors, and I came here this time at the invitation of seniors to visit the White Lotus Sect. By the way, I would like to exchange my spiritual experience with your teacher." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Invited?" The old man looked confused, when did he invite him? "Yes, the last time I was in the Secret Realm, the senior said that I would be welcome to visit the White Lotus Sect at any time, don''t seniors remember?" "Remember, remember." The old man remembered. At that time, the madman of Chu killed the black light saint in the secret realm and saved all the Dao Tong Tianjiao. These venerables said some words of thanks. What welcome you to be a guest, sweep the couch and so on. But those are all polite words. Who knew that Madman Chu really came to visit within a few days. What else can I do? Entertainment, you can''t drive people out. If this spreads, Qingyun Dynasty and Xuantianzong will not come to him to settle accounts. "Little friend Chu, please come in." The old man welcomes Chu Madman into the White Lotus Church. "By the way, when I came here, I bought some meeting gifts on the road." Madman Chu said suddenly, and then took out a basket of fruit from the Qiankun ring and placed it in front of everyone. The old man''s mouth twitched. came to visit the sage, and actually used fruit as a meeting ceremony. This is definitely a clear stream in the world of monks giving gifts. "Little friend Chu is polite." The old man called some disciples to bring these fruits down. "Madman Chu!" At this time, a cry of exclamation sounded, and only a young man saw Madman Chu, his face suddenly changed. Chu Madman looked at him, it was the white lotus son who had his arm cut off by him in the secret realm that day, and smiled lightly: "It turned out to be the son, don''t be unharmed, oh, this arm is connected, congratulations." In this world, there are many treasures of heaven and earth, such as reconnection, rebirth, etc., with the background of the White Lotus Sect~www.novelhall.com~ It is not difficult to restore the arm of the White Lotus Son, it just takes a while to adapt. . Hearing the words of Madman Chu, Bai Lian Shengzi''s face brushed gloomy, and the joint of the arm that was reattached again felt painful, and the sword of the opponent gave him a lot of psychological shadow. "It is surprising to hear that Taoist Chu came to visit." The white lotus saint also appeared. "I have seen a saint." "I heard that Daoist Chu has been married to Princess Linglong, so why don''t you stay in the palace at this time, why do you have time to visit my White Lotus Sect?" "Heh, a good man is all around, how can he just indulge in the gentle country." Chu Madman replied casually. "Chu Daoist Fellows have great ambitions, since they are here, how about discussing things with Wanqing, how about?" Bai Lian Saintess asked. "That''s what I meant." Madman Chu nodded. He came here to see the practice of this white lotus sect, and the white lotus sage is the most outstanding Tianjiao among the younger generation of the white lotus sect. It is most suitable to discuss the Taoism with her. Soon, the news that the white lotus saintess and the madman of Chu were talking about Taoism spread throughout the white lotus religion, and even the few saints were alarmed. Bailianjiao, in a pavilion. The Madman of Chu and the Saintess of Bai Lian were sitting cross-legged. "Saint, please." "Then let me start." I saw a majestic Taoist rhyme gushing out of the white lotus saint woman, surrounding her, and rushing towards Chu Madman. This is the purest Taoist rhyme, without spiritual power, so it does not have too strong lethality. Chapter 77： : One sword breaks ten thousand tactics, the legendary attribute is forgotten White Lotus, inside the pavilion. The saint white lotus sat cross-legged, the rhyme of Taoism pervaded, talking to the Madman Chu in silence, and the Madman Chu also gradually gave birth to a Taoist rhyme. That Taoist rhyme is extremely sharp and powerful. is like a sharp sword! Two completely different Taoist rhymes interweave and collide in the air. "There are three most famous methods of my White Lotus Sect. They are the Supreme Sutra of White Lotus, the Chapter of Purifying the World, and the White Rainbow Governing the Sun!" "Please ask fellow Taoist Chu to teach me this Bai Hongguanri first." The Saint White Lotus said lightly. I saw the Tao Yun on her body flowing in the air, and suddenly a figure formed, waving her palms in the void and hitting the Madman Chu. When everyone around saw this, they were amazed. "It''s really worthy of being a saint. This Bai Hong Guanri has been cultivated to the point of perfection, and it is no less inferior than a few elders." "Indeed, it is admirable." "I really want to sit down and talk to the saint." "I miss you too much." Everyone stared at the pavilion without turning their eyes. At this time, there was Dao Yun condensed on the top of the Madman Chu''s head, turning into a sword of heaven with nine holes, bursting out a sword light. The sword light was like a rainbow, tearing the white rainbow through the sun in the blink of an eye. "Good sharp kendo." The white lotus sage was shocked secretly, and then various methods of the white lotus religion were performed one by one, and the sky suddenly fell into the sky, and it was very gorgeous. But let the white lotus saintly woman perform all kinds of methods, the sword of heaven on the head of the madman of Chu, after a sword light, all methods are broken! "So strong, he deserves to be the madman of Chu who has moved the world." "Is this the style of the supreme arrogant?" "How deep is his understanding of Kendo? Terrible." The madman of Chu breaks ten thousand magic with one sword! That kind of elegance moved everyone present! "Cleaning the World!" Seeing that she could not attack for a long time, the white lotus sage urged another top method in the white lotus religion. A dazzling white light bloomed, vast and vast, as if to purify all the dirt in the world, flooded towards Chu Kuangren. "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" Madman Chu gave a soft drink. I saw the sword of heaven tremble suddenly, a purple sword light whizzed out, pierced into the white light, and completely tore the rhyme of the Dao in it. The Taoist rhyme on Saint White Lotus suddenly collapsed. She took a deep breath and said lightly: "I lost this discussion on the Tao." Her way, her method, completely inferior to Madman Chu. "The saint lost?" "Hey, what can I do, they are crazy people from Chu!" "so amazing." In the void, several figures are also spying. are several elders of the White Lotus Sect. In this discussion, they saw from the beginning to the end and saw that the Saint White Lotus was defeated. It was not surprising at all. How powerful Chu Madmen are, they have understood. Even the young emperor can defeat it, let alone the white lotus saint. "The way of this son is that one sword breaks ten thousand laws, and it has already begun to take shape, and it will become very terrifying in the future!" "Chu madman, otherworldly." Several elders of the White Lotus Sect used them in secret communication, and they were all amazed. In the pavilion, the madman of Chu also converged his Taoist rhyme. He also gained quite a bit from this discussion, and he has more knowledge of the Fa. "On Dao is to confirm what each other has learned. If you are only obsessed with winning or losing, then you will be inferior." Chu Madman said lightly. "Friends of the Taoist Chu are very right." The white lotus sage nodded slightly. Then, the white lotus saint made Chu Madman, Lan Yu and the two arranged a guest room, and the two also planned to stay in the white lotus cult for a few days. The next day, early morning. Chu Madman got up and opened the fantasy roulette lottery as usual. Originally, he had no hope of getting anything good, after all, he had just gotten a treasure hunt some time ago. "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary attribute and forgetting me." What? ? The madman Chu suspected that there was a problem with his ears. Legend? Did he get something legendary again? "Impossible, impossible, impossible." Madman Chu opened the roulette space and saw a white light ball lying inside. There is a label beside ...... The legendary attribute is forgotten! The Chu Madman was stunned. Then there was a look of joy, I shit, he''s okay! He just drew a treasure hunt a few days ago, and now he has a legendary attribute, which makes him feel unreal. "Extract sitting and forget me." Chu Madman muttered silently in his heart. suddenly. An incomparably mysterious feeling surged into his heart, and Madman Chu closed his eyes, his face showed an incomparably intoxicated look. When he opened his eyes again, he felt that the whole world was different. is clearer. It is not a clear vision, but a clearer understanding of the nature of the world. Sit and forget me, this is the attribute of comprehension, which can make Mad Chu more convenient and quick to understand various methods. Originally, his savvy was extremely high, but now he has the bonus of forgetfulness, it is hard to imagine how far he can reach. The madman Chu pushed open the door after his excitement, stretched out his arms to accept the sunshine, "Ah, what a beautiful day!" "Young Master." Lan Yu, who came to ask Madman Chu to get up, was stunned in the same place, looking at the strange behavior of his own son in the morning. "Ahem, Lan Yu, good morning." "Good morning, son." The two had breakfast under the leadership of a servant arranged by the White Lotus Sect. Immediately, the white lotus saint acted as a guide, leading the two to wander around, looking like they were traveling in mountains and water. The three came to a mountain wall. This mountain wall is as smooth as a mirror, and there is a huge mural on it. It is a white lotus, lifelike, shining in the sun, beautifully. There are many disciples of the White Lotus Sect in front of this mountain wall~www.novelhall.com~ They visualize the mural in front of them, scratching their ears and cheeks. The madman of Chu also saw the white lotus son here. "What are they doing here?" Madman Chu asked. "According to the rumors, my ancestor of the White Lotus Sect, the Saint King Bai Lian, once enlightened the Tao in front of this mountain wall and created the Supreme Sage King Fa Bai Lian Purifying the World. These disciples wanted to imitate the ancestors and enlighten the Tao." "Can this be imitated too?" The Madman Chu was taken aback. If the Saint King were so easy to imitate, the Saint would have lost all over the world. "Friends of Chu Tao do not know that this mountain wall is extraordinary, and it does contain the rhyme of Taoism left by the ancestors. The purification chapter of the three major methods of my Bailian Sect is learned from this, but it is only a fragment and lacks. One-tenth of the original." The Saint White Lotus said with emotion. The madman Chu nodded, "I see." He got a little bit of interest, and went up to watch this mountain wall. When the people around saw him coming, they started talking. "Chu madman, why did he come here? Do you also want to understand the white lotus purification chapter left by your ancestors?" "Just kidding, he is not a member of our Bailian Cult. How can we comprehend if we don''t practice the Chinese teaching method." "Since the ancestors were sitting down, the Bailian Jingshi chapter has been lost. The disciples of the Bailian Sect have all wanted to learn from this mountain wall, but no one has been able to succeed. How could he do it." White Lian Shengzi came up and looked at Madman Chu, "Why, do you want to try to comprehend the Bai Lian Jing Shi chapter?" He wasn''t a kind invitation, he just believed that Madman Chu could not succeed and wanted to see the other party slumped. Chapter 78： : White Lotus Purifying the World, the Shock of White Lotus How could Madman Chu not know the little thought in the heart of Saint Bai Lian, but he did not refuse. The Holy King''s Method, Bailian Jingshi Chapter, this method is now placed in front of him, and when he goes to enlighten it, he will naturally not miss it easily. "Let''s take a look." Chu Madman smiled faintly, and then slowly walked to the front of the mountain wall, staring at the mural, his mind gradually immersed in it. When the white lotus son saw him, he couldn''t help but sneered, "It''s just a joke. I have not learned the Bailian Jingshi chapter from the Bailianjiao Tianjiao for countless years. Do you an outsider want to understand?" The White Lotus Purification Chapter can be said to be the source of all the practice methods of the White Lotus Teaching. Only when the Tianjiao of the past can comprehend the methods of the White Lotus Church to a certain level, can there be a chance to successfully understand the White Lotus Purification Chapter. But the madman of Chu is not a disciple of the White Lotus Sect, and has never learned the method of the White Lotus Sect. How can he comprehend the White Lotus Purification Chapter? "I really thought I was omnipotent?" Bailian Shengzi sneered. The other people also found it impossible, but it did not prevent them from watching the show, staring at Madman Chu one by one, waiting for the other person to eat. But gradually, they found something wrong. The madman of Chu stared at the mural, his body gradually revealed an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme, with white light flowing, gentle and holy. "This rhyme is a chapter of the purification of the world!" The face of Saint Bailian changed slightly. She practiced the chapter of the purification of the world, and she was familiar with this rhyme. Ke Chu Madman, how could he have such a rhyme? What the **** does this happen? The Saint White Lotus is puzzled, and the others are even more puzzled. "Madman Chu, what happened?" Bai Lian Shengzi suddenly choked in his heart, with a very bad premonition. Just as he was about to step forward, Lan Yu took a step forward and stood in front of him, "The son is enlightening, no one can interrupt." Lan Yu''s gaze was very cold, and he swept over everyone present, a gorgeous silver armor covering his body, ready to fight. "No one, please don''t disturb Fellow Chu Daoist." Said the Saint White Lotus. There is expectation in her eyes. She has also enlightened this mural, but she has never been able to get the result. Madman Chu, can he do it? The murals on the mountain walls are no longer murals in the eyes of Chu Madman. The petals, textures, rhizomes, etc. of the white lotus are filled with a mysterious Taoist rhyme, gentle, holy, and vast. Gradually, Madman Chu entered an ethereal state. The heavens and the earth disappeared at this moment, the soul was unprecedentedly clear and transparent, and the perception of Tao Yun was extremely clear. Sit and forget me! The madman of Chu, who has entered a state of forgetfulness, is quickly comprehending the rhyme of Taoism on the mural, and a method gradually emerges in his mind. In a daze, Madman Chu saw a middle-aged woman in white clothes sitting cross-legged in the air, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, her hands pinched the tactics, and white lotuses appeared all over her body, and each of them contained a delicate rhyme. If the madman of Chu didn''t guess wrong, this person is the White Lotus Saint King. Outside. The Taoist rhyme circulating in the madman of Chu became more and more mysterious, and the scope of influence continued to expand, affecting most of the White Lotus Sect. Many strong people in the general altar were all shocked. "This kind of Taoist rhyme is the Jingshi Pian? No, it is more complete and mysterious than the Jingshi Pian. Could it be...hurry up and take a look." "How many years have the White Lotus Sect finally come up with a Tianjiao who can comprehend the complete White Lotus Purification Chapter?!" "Haha, God bless me Bailianjiao." One by one the strong inside the White Lotus Church rushed to the scene. But when they saw the Mad Man of Chu standing in front of the mural, with mysterious Tao Yun surging all over, they were all confused. Why is he? ! "Holy woman, what is going on?" an elder asked. The white lotus sage immediately explained the matter. When everyone heard the words, they all looked at each other with incredible faces. What are you kidding? They have not succeeded in the painstaking enlightenment of Bailianjiao for countless years. Is it possible to let an outsider enlighten him? "If this really makes Chu Kuangren understand, what should I do?" An elder asked with a look of uncertainty. "Don''t rush to the conclusion, he is still comprehending, maybe he is just comprehending the fragments of the Purifying World." An elder said. The complete Bailian Jingshipian and the fragmented chapter are two concepts. If it''s just a fragmented chapter, it''s okay. Although shocked, it''s not unacceptable. But if it is a complete Bailian Purifying Heart Chapter, it would be a big trouble! Bai Lian Jing Shi Chapter is the source of all white lotus teachings. Mastering the Bai Lian Jing Shi Cha can suppress all the white lotus teachings. It''s good that these methods are in the hands of the White Lotus Cult, but if they are controlled by the enemy, the consequences will be disastrous! is an exaggeration, this is about the survival of the whole orthodoxy! A group of elders stared at the Madman Chu, hoping that the other party could only comprehend the fragments at most, but don''t grasp the completeness. This feeling is very painful. Someone wanted to interrupt Madman Chu, but in the void, two supreme auras stared at them, making them afraid to mess around. hum... At this time, the space around Madman Chu was rippling, a burst of incomparably bright white light burst out, and blossoming white lotus appeared in the void. This vision rushes straight into the sky, covering the sky! The monks of the entire White Lotus Sect can clearly see it. For a while, everyone felt that their own cultivation level was suppressed, even the existence of the realm of the venerable was not immune. Several elders swallowed, their faces shocked. "The complete white lotus purification chapter!" "He really understood the complete White Lotus Purification World!!" "Gosh..." The entire White Lotus Sect was all shocked by it. And the people near the White Lotus Sect also all saw this vision. "Look, that''s Bailian Jingshi!" "Could it be that the White Lotus Saint King appeared?" "Meet the Holy King! The Holy King has boundless merits!!" Numerous believers who worship the White Lotus Saint King as their deity knelt on the ground~www.novelhall.com~ The holy kings merits are boundless, and his face is pious and fanatical. Inside the White Lotus Sect, a group of monks stared at Madman Chu in shock. All the methods they cultivated were derived from the White Lotus Purifying World Chapter, and at this time the madman of Chu mastered this method, and the Taoist rhyme became apparent, and they instinctively gave birth to a feeling of worship. "Oh my god, he really succeeded." "My Bailian Sect''s Tianjiao of the past has spent countless years in comprehending the method that has been difficult to comprehend, so he can comprehend it alone." "Not only that, but in such a short time..." "This guy is too scary!" Bai Lianjiao went down to ordinary disciples, up to the saint son, saint woman, and even the elders, all frightened and stiffened in place. And the mind of the madman of Chu slowly escaped from the state of being incapable of selflessness, and the white lotus vision of the world around him gradually disappeared. "It''s worthy of the Holy King''s Law, it''s not bad compared to the Gourmet Law, and it''s even vaguely stronger, touching the imperial skill threshold." The madman Chu whispered, his expression satisfied. Mastering this holy king method helped him a lot. "Quickly, hurry around him." An elder suddenly shouted. A group of venerables hurriedly stepped forward and surrounded the madman of Chu. In the void, the Seventh Patriarch and an old woman walked out, the supreme supreme coercion spread out, and they looked around coldly. "What do you want to do?" Qizu said coldly. Chapter 79： : Become the Son of God, and **** the three saints "What are you going to do?" Seven ancestors and an old woman with a cane guarded Madman Chu. The aura of the supreme supreme is permeated, locked in the presence of a few sages, as long as they change, they will immediately take action. Due to the power of the supreme supreme, a few venerables did not dare to do it lightly. The eyes of Madman Chu were extremely complicated. They dream of someone who can comprehend the Bailian Jingshi chapter. But when this person is not a member of the White Lotus Sect, they can''t sit still. This is about the foundation of an entire orthodoxy! How can this be mastered by an outsider? "Stop it all." At this moment, a female voice came from the void and saw a middle-aged woman in a white robe stepping into the air. Chu madman''s eyes are flashing with big runes. "Bai Qing, the leader of the White Lotus Sect, the supreme supreme cultivation base..." The leader of the White Lotus Sect was also shocked by himself. Now, things seem to be a bit louder. Chu madman thought to himself. "I have seen the leader." Everyone hurriedly saluted, and the leader of Bai Lian went straight to the madman Chu and took a deep look at him, "Little friend Chu, can you tell me about the delicate process of your understanding of Bai Lian Jingshi Chapter?" "Just looking at the painting, and then I realized it." Chu Madman said lightly. As soon as he said this, the corners of everyone''s lips twitched. What are you kidding about, they couldn''t comprehend it after so much effort in Bailianjiao, so they just looked at the mural, and then they realized it? Is there anything worse than this? "This mural contains the Taoist rhyme left by the ancestors. It is the White Lotus Purifying the World. These methods can only be understood and cannot be explained. Therefore, apart from the ancestors, no one can comprehend." "Little friend Chu has amazing comprehension, which is impressive." White Lotus Sect Master said with emotion. Although she has some regrets, she also knows that such a method as the Bailian Jingshi Chapter cannot be obtained by force. "Little friend Chu, I have a request, please allow me to agree." Bailian Sect Master suddenly said. "Senior, please say." "I want to ask you to be the saint son of my white lotus cult." Everyone was in an uproar when he said this. "Let the madman of Chu be the son of the white lotus religion? How can it be!" "What is she thinking of the leader?" Bai Lian Shengzi''s face changed, and he directly objected: "Don''t be the leader, this madman of Chu has secretly learned the Holy King Law of the White Lotus Sect. He must be investigated. How can he be the Sage Child of the White Lotus Sect?" He had a grudge with Madman Chu, so naturally he didn''t want to see the other side gaining power. However, the White Lotus Sect Master said: "This mountain wall has been here for 20,000 years. Anyone can come here to comprehend it, but can they come to comprehend it by their own ability, how can they steal this theory?" "Furthermore, little friend Chu has an outstanding posture, and he has also comprehended the White Lotus Purification Chapter, and served as a Saint Child of the White Lotus Church, which is more than enough." The White Lotus leader has decided, staring straight at Madman Chu. Next to , several elders were unsure, but they didn''t stop them. The White Lotus Jingshi Chapter is too involved, if you can''t kill the Madman Chu, you can only try to get into the relationship with the other party. Obviously, the former is too costly. The Madman of Chu is a big brother of Xuantianzong, a cohort of the Qingyun Dynasty. If you kill him, how can these two great sages easily stop? Compared with the former, the latter is much simpler. turned him... into his own. In this way, they don''t have to worry about the Bailian Jingshi chapter in turn to deal with the Bailianjiao, and they will have another son who is beautiful and beautiful. Kill two birds with one stone! A group of elders silently praised the leader of the white lotus. "The good intentions of the White Lotus Sect Master are terrified, but I am already Senior Brother Xuantianzong, forgive me for not agreeing to this matter." Chu Madman said. "You are worrying about Xuantianzong, don''t worry, I will have a good talk with your master about this, so you can stay here for a few more days. If you have any needs, I will try my best to satisfy them." Bai Lian said with a smile. . "Then... okay." Madman Chu nodded. He didn''t even want to leave immediately, it would be okay to stay a few days longer. Xuan Tianzong. Venerable Xuan Qi is sitting in front of a stone tablet. This stone stele is the stele carrying the road, and the record on it is exactly the madman Chus art of slashing the sky and drawing the sword created in the library. Since the madman of Chu entered the world, Venerable Xuanqi has been comprehending this sword technique day and night. Although he has not fully mastered it, he still has a little experience. Every time he enlightened him, he would sigh. Who would have thought that this method of attacking Wushuang Saint King was actually made by a young man? Every time he thinks about this, he will have pride in his heart. Such an excellent Madman Chu, but his disciple! This Holy King Law is still his name. "what" Suddenly, Venerable Xuan Qi''s face showed a little surprise. I saw a white lotus coming with the wind not far away, and it fell in front of him and turned into a beautiful white robe woman. "Venerable Xuan Qi, long time no see." The woman is the leader of Bailian. "Oh, it''s rare, that the spirit of the White Lotus teacher came to me not far away, what''s the matter?" Venerable Xuan Qi smiled lightly. They are all monks of the same generation, and they have had a lot of intersections when they were young, and meeting at this time is like an old friend recounting the past. "It''s about the madman of Chu." The leader of Bai Lian said lightly. Venerable Xuanqi''s face straightened, "Say." Then, the leader of the White Lotus taught the madman of Chu in the White Lotus Sect to understand the White Lotus Purification Chapter, and he wanted to let the other party be the saint child. After listening, Venerable Luo Shi Xuan Qi was also a little dumbfounded. Immediately, he laughed, "Okay, I really deserve to be my apprentice, it''s really extraordinary, amazing enough to be stunning." Sect Master Bai Lian rolled his eyes, but he was a little envious that Venerable Xuan Qi could accept such an apprentice. If she took this apprentice, it would be so good. "Okay, let''s get it right, Chu Madman''s posture is too terrifying, just you Xuan Tianzong and Qingyun Dynasty, are you really sure to **** him? Why not, let me add my white lotus religion, how?" White Lotus Guru said lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ I think about it. " "What else is there to think about? This matter is beneficial to him without any harm. With our three saints escorting him, at least in the Azure Dragon domain, no one can move him." "I want to talk to the Lord Qingyun about this matter." Venerable Xuanqi contacted the Lord Qingyun and discussed it. In the end, the power of the two great masters agreed to the request of the leader of the White Lotus, and with the Mad Chu as the link, the three great saints can also form an alliance to some extent and seek space for common development. "I will tell the madman about this matter." "Okay, then I will leave first." After the discussion, the spiritual thoughts of the White Lotus teacher dissipated directly in place. Venerable Xuanqi stayed alone, and said with emotion: "The three saints are escorted by one person... This kind of thing is really unprecedented." The madman of Chu suddenly received a call from Master Xuanqi in the White Lotus Church, and the other party asked him if he would like to become the Son of the White Lotus Church "You don''t need to do anything. For the time being, you just need to put up a name. You can continue to practice." Venerable Xuan Qi said. "Yes." Madman Chu nodded and agreed. There is one more saint son, and there are three saints to **** him. Such a good thing can''t be asked by many people. Since Venerable Xuanqi agreed, he has no reason to refuse. Just like that, in addition to being the big brother of Xuan Tianzong and the cohort of the Qingyun dynasty, Chu Madman now has another name. White Lotus Sect Son! Chapter 80： : Canonize the ceremony, respect him as god The fact that the madman of Chu became the saint son spread throughout the entire White Lotus Sect in a short period of time, and countless disciples were shocked by it. After all, before this, they had only heard of the name Madman Chu, and they received no positive news. Why declare war on the world, destroy the entire Baiyun City Lord''s Mansion, and take away the secret realm. Everyone thinks that he is a vicious person. But now, this villain has become their holy son? This is too dramatic. "The Madman Chu became our saint son, and I don''t know what the leader and the others think, it''s too messy." "You don''t know, Chu Kuangren has comprehended the Bailian Jingshi chapter left by his ancestors, and it won''t work if he doesn''t make him a holy son." "Yes, this is too magical." "You said that so many arrogances of our Bailian Cult of the past have no one to comprehend this white lotus pure world, so why let Chu Kuangren comprehend it." "Yes" Countless disciples of Bai Lianjiao are discussing. Several female nuns gathered together, and one female nun said, "Do you think this Madman of Chu is big and thick." "No, I heard people say that he looks like an immortal." "That''s all rumors, these days, people who are slightly more attractive have been blown to death." The female cultivator said casually. At this time, there was an exclamation in the crowd. "Look, it''s Madman Chu." "Sure enough, extraordinary, extraordinary." A few female cultivators looked over, and saw the Madman Chu who looked like an immortal and led Lan Yu passing them not far away. "Wow, it''s really the same as the rumors, no, it looks better than the rumors, just like the fairy Linfan." "Yes, it''s so nice." The female nun who had previously belittled Madman Chu stood in a daze, and didn''t come back to her senses until Madman Chu walked away. "I declare that from today I will 100% support the Madman Chu as our saint son. If anyone opposes me, I will be anxious!" "me too." The madman of Chu took Lan Yu strolling around in the White Lotus Church, and unknowingly circled himself a big fan. Bailianjiao lobby. The White Lotus teacher looked at the gorgeous white robe in front of him, smiled with satisfaction, and turned to Chu Kuangren and said, "This is the clothes to be worn in the canonization ceremony. Please see if there are any improvements." "Senior can arrange it." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Anyway, he is handsome and looks good in everything. "Well, when the canonization ceremony is over, we will declare the world, and then the three saints will **** you." White Lotus Sect Master smiled faintly, and a touch of surprise passed in his eyes. Three saints **** one person. This kind of thing can be said to be unprecedented. "Thank you, the leader." Soon, the white lotus canonization ceremony has arrived. There is a high platform in the capital of Dayue Kingdom, this place is the place where the canonization ceremony is held, and the holy son is canonized in front of countless believers! On the high platform, the King of the Great Moon Kingdom and the leader of the White Lotus each sat aside, and the audience was full of countless believers. Everyone is looking forward to it, waiting for the appearance of the new son. "It is rumored that the new saint son has enlightened the practice left by the saint king. I don''t know if it is true or not. It is really exciting." "Of course it is true. Two days ago, the white lotus in the church was all over the sky. You didn''t see it. Can you fake the vision?" "That''s great." "Yes, for so many years, the method left by the holy king has finally been comprehended, and the holy king can be considered as a successor." There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Because of the vision of the white lotus all over the sky two days ago, everyone''s enthusiasm for this canonization ceremony is unprecedented. The gorgeously dressed King of the Great Moon Kingdom on the high platform curiously asked: "Master, has this Saint Son really comprehended the method left by the Saint King?" The leader of the white lotus nodded slightly. After getting the answer, the King of the Great Moon Kingdom was shocked at first, then overjoyed, and said with emotion: "The Holy King has finally succeeded." "Well, that''s a very good young man." White Lotus Guru smiled faintly. The King of the Great Moon Kingdom was shocked, and he could get such a comment from the leader of the White Lotus, even the Saint White Lotus did not have it. "I''m coming." At this time, there was an exclamation from the crowd. At the end of the street, two figures came slowly, one man and one woman. At the forefront is the madman of Chu, dressed in a gorgeous white robe, a jade crown, and white boots inlaid with jade on his feet, his temperament is ethereal, like an immortal. Behind him, Lan Yu is wearing silver armor, with wings spread out, holding a scepter of light, and wearing the meaning of sacred light. At this moment, the whole street is silent. In the world, there are only these two people. "Play music!" On the high stage, the leader of Bailian said. I saw someone on both sides of the street holding a horn playing, and a deep and solemn voice echoed through the sky. At this time, the vision came out again. Chu madman is filled with a mysterious Taoist rhyme, every step he takes, a white lotus blooms under his feet. Step by step, grow lotus every step! "The white lotus of the holy king is pure white lotus!" "Is he the reincarnation of the holy king?" "Meet the son." Countless believers who believed in the Saint King of White Lotus immediately knelt on the ground after seeing the white lotus purifying the world, and bowed to the madman of Chu. At this moment, Madman Chu seems to be the incarnation of the Holy King Bailian who suppressed the beasts of **** and saved hundreds of millions of souls with his own power 20,000 years ago. Everyone respected him like a god! ! Behind the madman Chu, Lan Yu looked at his back, his eyes also filled with fanaticism like the rest of the believers. When she wanted to come, Madman Chu should be so high, admired and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, because this is her god! ! The Saint White Lotus and several Saints were watching this scene from a distance. They looked at each other, all with a wry smile. There was no such battle when they accepted the canonization. "It''s also the Son of God, but there is no doubt ~ www.novelhall.com~ The status of Madman Chu is much higher than ours." A Son said. "Who told people to enlighten the Bailian Jingshi chapter?" "Holy woman, Madman Chu is in power, and she has mastered the White Lotus Purification Chapter, are you not afraid that he will threaten you?" A holy son looked at the white lotus holy woman and asked curiously. The Saint White Lotus shook her head slightly, "He won''t." "Why?" "The master canonized him as a holy son, mainly because he mastered the Bailian Jingshi chapter, but he is still the big brother of Xuantianzong, and the master will not give him much power." The white lotus sage looked very clearly. Although she was a holy son, the Madman Chu was still different from their pure white lotus disciples. "In addition, a white lotus cult, it is estimated that he would not take it seriously. With his aptitude, he will have a bigger stage in the future!" The Saint White Lotus said lightly. The aptitude of the Madman of Chu is amazing. If someone is destined to become an emperor in this era, then Madman of Chu has great hope. is at least much bigger than them. A white lotus sect, in the eyes of the madman of Chu in the future, I am afraid that it is nothing, and being attached to a white lotus sect will only outweigh the gain. Walking across the street, Madman Chu came to the high platform step by step. The King of the Great Moon Kingdom hurriedly greeted him, watching the madman Chu hesitated and marveled, "Holy Son is really extraordinary." "Okay, now the canonization begins." The White Lotus teacher took out a certain lotus crown and put it on the head of Madman Chu. Then, she said loudly to the believers below: "I hereby announce that from today onwards, Madman Chu is the son of the Bailian Sect!" "Meet the Son!" "Meet the Son!" "Meet the Son!" Chapter 81： : All parties reacted, this thing is related to me After the canonization ceremony, the madman of Chu left the White Lotus Sect and continued to march towards the next sage. And the fact that he became the Saint Son of the White Lotus Church spread throughout the Azure Dragon Realm within two days after he left, and countless monks were shocked by the Dao Tong. Everyone is confused. A few days ago, Chu Kuang''s talent just became the servant of the Qingyun Dynasty. It''s only a few days now, how come he has become the holy son of the Bailian Sect? What the **** is this? what happened? The world is changing so fast, they are completely confused. "Who can tell me what the **** is going on? Then why did Madman Chu become the holy son of the White Lotus Sect again?" "The eight great saints of the Azure Dragon Region, now nearly half of them are escorting him, my God, it''s incredible." "What happened these days?" "Damn it, what is the charm of this madman of Chu, why do these saints come to him one by one?" "The three saints **** the spiritual path of a young man, hey, do you want such a big show!" "I take it, this is the supreme arrogant!" In the Azure Dragon Realm, no matter it was an ordinary monk, Tianjiao, or all the Dadaos, they were all shocked by this news. And some orthodoxy suddenly reacted, those three saints'' orthodoxy escorted the madman of Chu, this is a kind of alliance! A madman of Chu can already control the power pattern of the Azure Dragon Region when he is still young, so he can grow up? For a while, many orthodoxy is not calm. Lingxu Holy Land. Linghaidao, the lord of the contemporary Lingxu, just learned the news that Madman Chu had become a holy son, and a touch of anxiety flashed in his eyes. "This son is too amazing to be beautiful, and now there are three saints and orthodox escorts, the rise is unstoppable, if this son is not checked, my spiritual sacred place will not be the emperor of this world!" Thinking of this, a touch of unwillingness passed in the eyes of Linghai Taoists. He looked at a mountain in the depths of the holy land, "Perhaps, it is time to wake him up, the tianjiao from tens of thousands of years ago!" In the past 150,000 years, no emperor appeared, and in these 150,000 years, there were countless arrogances, and there was no lack of amazing and brilliant supreme Taoism. But these lives are in the era of the end of the Dharma where the great avenue is not obvious, and they do not have the throne, so there are unwilling Tianjiao, self-sealing, and waiting for the great controversy with the opportunity to become the emperor! ! Lingxu Holy Land has got such a dormant Tianjiao. Its just that he hasnt awakened him all the time, but now, Chu Kuangren is so stunning that he needs someone to fight him. That Tianjiao is the best candidate! Ziyang Valley. The Lord of Ziyang Valley looked at Lin Batian in front of him, took a deep breath and asked, "Batian, are you sure you want to do this?" Lin Batian''s eyes flashed a resolute look, "The Madman of Chu is too terrifying, if I don''t make a desperate move, I can''t compete with him." "Well, you are so cherished!" Ziyang Valley Master sighed slightly, and then he opened a passage in the void with his hand, and there was a colorful flame surging in it. A terrifying temperature permeates the sky and the earth. Lin Batian looked at the passage and walked in resolutely. After hearing that the three saints were escorting the madman of Chu, all the Daoists responded more or less. As for these, Madman Chu is not clear. At this time, he is on his way to Taixuguan. Another thing worth mentioning is that the guardians around him have changed from two to three. Needless to say, the one extra is from the White Lotus Sect. He couldn''t help but sigh, this has to give a second card, these three can fight the landlord. Above the fairy boat. The madman of Chu closed his eyes and meditated, and there were a lot of practice methods in his mind, most of them were swordsmanship, and a few were the methods of Bailian Sect. He integrated these methods into the Heaven Slashing and Drawing Swordsmanship one by one, and he had already determined that he would take the path of breaking the ten thousand magic with one sword. Besides, he has taken shape now. He just needs to perfect his own perception of the law, and then continue to incorporate these perceptions into the art of Zhantian and Swordsmanship. Maybe one day, this method can be promoted to the emperor. "Huh." Madman Chu suddenly whispered, and he stretched out his hand to signal Lan Yu to stop the immortal boat, and then he felt there for a while. Just now, he had a peculiar feeling. This feeling was given to him by treasure hunting, and he was keenly aware of treasures. The treasure hunt was activated, and the madman Chu felt around. "found it." Chu Madman pointed in a certain direction and drove the Xianzhou away. A certain mountain range. Two horrible auras are colliding, and every scent that escapes is enough to tear a mountain, a river. These are two powerful men, with extremely powerful Dao Yun and spiritual power surging in their bodies, and the surrounding space is turbulent frantically because of these two men. There is a mountain in the center of the fight between the two of them. On the top of the mountain, there is a treasure of light circulating, a very extraordinary treasure. Although the fight between the two was fierce, they were trying their best to avoid the fluctuations in the battle from spreading to the treasure. "Old guy, this quasi-sage-level treasure medicine belongs to me." One of the monks who throbbed with thunder arcs said coldly. The quasi-holy-level treasure medicine, although not as good as the holy-level medicine, it is much stronger than most supreme treasure medicine. With this treasured medicine, he will be able to break through to the late stage of the Lord! "Huh, I want me to hand it over, no way! Others are afraid of you Thunder Falcon Sage, I am too imaginary and not afraid!" Confronting the Thunder Falcon Sage is a man wearing a Taoist robe~www.novelhall.com~Hand Whisk Old man. "It''s useless to say more, kill!!" The two sides collided again. They were both cultivators in the middle stage of the Venerable Realm. "Blood thunder!" Venerable Lei Fal shouted, and the thunder on his body suddenly became bloody, and the violent Dao Yun filled all directions. This is a powerful secret method of the Thunder Falcon. Although it kills a thousand enemies and destroys 800, it can make the user''s power soar. After using the blood thunder, Venerable Thunder Falcon quickly suppressed the old man Whisk, punching the opponent out hundreds of meters, and the violent blood-colored thunder continued to erode the opponent''s body. But Venerable Thunder Falcon knew that this trick was not enough to kill the opponent, and the blood thunder could not be used for a long time, otherwise the side effects would be too great. He dissipated the blood thunder, taking advantage of the wound of the old man, he quickly rushed towards the quasi-sage-level treasure medicine on the top of the mountain, eyes full of ecstasy. "This treasure medicine is mine!!" But at this moment, a domineering purple sword light suddenly fell from the sky, Venerable Thunder Falcon''s face changed slightly, and he quickly dodged. The light of the sword fell on the ground, and it exploded, suddenly cutting out a huge sword mark about 100 meters long, and the remaining sword energy swept all over. This kind of attack power is no less than that of the Venerable. "Who is it?!" Venerable Lei Fal''s face was so gloomy, this was so easy to succeed, where did the spoiler come out? I saw a figure in white clothes falling from the sky, with a silver-haired woman beside him, a man and a woman with peerless looks. The person here is the Madman Chu, Lan Yu, who was found by treasure hunting. "This fellow Taoist, I''m sorry, I think this precious medicine is so extraordinary, and I have a destiny with me, so I invite fellow Taoists to cut love." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Chapter 82： : 1st Battle Venerable, the power of the White Lotus Purification Chapter Venerable Lei Fal''s face suddenly sank when he heard what Madman Chu said. Bao medicine is extraordinary, is it predestined with you? The treasures under that day are much more extraordinary. Are they all related to you? "Nonsense, no matter where you are from, dare to stop me from taking the medicine, that is a dead end!" Venerable Thunder Falcon surged with domineering thunder Dao Yun, and rushed out in the blink of an eye. The madman of Chu''s eyes condensed, the eyes of insight revolved, and he instantly saw the roots of the opponent, his cultivation, etc., "It turns out to be from the Thunder Falcon clan." Kunwu Sacred Sword was suddenly in his hand, the Madman Chu didn''t avoid it, he greeted him with a sword, and the horrible sword light suddenly poured out. The sword light and the thunder entangled and collided, and the terrifying force swept in all directions, the void was sensational, and the surrounding mountains burst. The madman of Chu was repelled several feet by this force. "Venerable realm, combat power is really extraordinary." Madman Chu rubbed his numb arm, his eyes eager to try. With his current strength, the ordinary warlord is not his opponent at all, and only the Venerable can challenge him. "This guy''s cultivation base..." Venerable Lei Fal''s face changed abruptly, not that Madman Chu''s cultivation base was too high. On the contrary, it''s just a hole, far inferior to him. He is a noble one, he has raised the opponent''s two great realms, but the hole in front of him is too terrifying! Hard to shake the Venerable Realm unscathed? Where is this terrifying arrogance! ! "Wait." Venerable Lei Fal seemed to have thought of something, staring at Madman Chu with a hint of horror in his eyes. "Extraordinary appearance and temperament, coupled with this level of cultivation, you are the madman Chu, the big brother of Xuan Tianzong!" Venerable Lei Fal said in shock. The madman of Chu held his sword, "Not bad." His characteristics are so obvious that it is not surprising to be guessed. "go!!" After knowing the identity of the Madman Chu, Venerable Lei Fal had no intention of fighting the opponent anymore, he just wanted to leave quickly. He is not afraid of Madman Chu, the opponent is just a virtual world. But the protector behind the opponent is terrified! That is the supreme supreme! Venerable, supreme, one word difference, a world of difference! let alone supreme supreme. "I didn''t let you go now." Madman Chu had a rhyme flowing around him, and a large amount of sword energy was born from the void and turned into a long pillar of sword energy. Dao body vision, Nine Heavens Sword Prison, open! Sword Prison, after the Madman Chu merged into the power of space, its blocking ability was greatly enhanced, and even the Venerable could not easily leave. "Chu Madman, I don''t want that precious medicine anymore, what do you want!" Lei Fal Supreme said indignantly. The madman Chu shrugged, "I don''t want anything, but I want to kill you or be killed by you." After finishing speaking, the rhyme of his body is flowing, and the vision of the sword of heaven and the sword song of Qinglian has also condensed. The immense charm of the sword is surging out like a tide! During this period of time, he has promoted so fast that even the young emperor can''t take his moves, and he is almost invincible among the younger generation. He needs an opponent to test his own strength. Obviously, the Venerable Thunder Falcon in front of him is a good candidate. "Is it true that I am a soft persimmon?" Venerable Lei Fal saw that Madman Chu did not back down, and he was extremely angry, and shot again. The domineering thunder Daoyun surrounded him, and the silver-white thunder throbbed in the void, smashing into Madman Chu one after another. Each path contains incomparable power, even the young Emperor Lei Ao who was beheaded by the madman of Chu in the past can''t match it. This is the power of the Lord! "Good come." The madman Chu did not retreat but moved forward, displaying the three-dimensional vision, and the four supreme foundations in his body bloomed with divine light. A sword cuts out, the horrible sword light swallows the sky and the earth, it is the purest meaning of attack, it is the masterpiece rhyme that can break the ten thousand magic with one sword! The sword light passed by, and countless thunders shattered. Not far away, the old man in Taoist robe who had just recovered, looked at the scene in front of him with shock, "What a scary young man." A hole is evenly matched with a Venerable? ! He has never seen such a thing. Boom, boom, boom... The purple sword light collided with the silver thunder one after another, and the extremely powerful Dao Yun tangled and collided in the void, brilliantly dazzling. The power of terror caused the surrounding mountains and rivers to explode and break. The three guardians who guarded secretly saw the Madman Chu with full firepower for the first time, and even they were shocked. "Too strong, the strength of the saint son is too strong, and now he is just a hole, if he is promoted to the king of war or even the noble, what terrible combat power can he burst out?" In a gloomy void, the middle-aged woman from the White Lotus Sect, wearing a white robe, said in shock. "Yes, the combat power of the prince horse is indeed unprecedented. In this world, the emperor is fighting for the front, and he is bound to be the first!" The old woman of Qingyun Dynasty said. The Seventh Ancestor showed pride on his face, "That is, don''t look at him, he is the big brother of Xuan Tianzong." "He is also the servant of my Qingyun Dynasty." "I am also the saint son of my white lotus religion." The old woman and the middle-aged woman said with dissatisfaction. Beyond the void. The battle between the madman of Chu and the Venerable Thunder Falcon is in full swing. Seeing that he can''t attack for a long time, Venerable Thunder Falcon gritted his teeth and urged the method of blood thunder that wounded the enemy one thousand and eight hundred! In a crash, a violent **** thunder broke out! "Chu madman, die!!" Venerable Lei Fal shouted, and then, the thunder and thunder intertwined into a terrifying **** killing net. The amazing Thunder Daoyun locked Madman Chu, making it difficult for him to dodge and evade. The three guardians secretly guarding him were ready to take action at any time~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, he saw Madman Chu''s long sword hanging in the air, and he held the mysterious in his hand Fajue, an incomparably vast Taoist rhyme emerges. A white light spouted from the Madman Chu, and white lotus appeared in the void. It was the White Lotus Purifying the World! The white lotus surrounds the void, and the blood thunder falling on the white lotus is continuously disintegrated, re-decomposed into aura and dissipated. "How is it possible! What kind of trick is this!" Venerable Lei Fal''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked. In the void, the middle-aged woman was full of enthusiasm, "This is the White Lotus Purification of the White Lotus Sage King. It is rumored that this trick can divide spiritual power, disintegrate Taoism, purify everything, and have supreme defense power!" "Unexpectedly, Shengzi had just realized this method a few days ago, and now he can use it so well, too powerful, really too powerful!!" The old woman and the seventh ancestor were also surprised, the power of this white lotus purification chapter is indeed amazing. No wonder no one has comprehended for so many years, it is so mysterious. "Slashing the sky and drawing the sword!" The madman Chu took advantage of the shock of Venerable Lei Fal, and swiped his sword, and the violent sword light spurted out. The sword light passed, and the void was turbulent. Venerable Thunder Falcon hurriedly shot a blood thunder to resist, but he was still hit hard by a single move. "Damn!" Venerable Lei Fal panicked. But Chu Madmans offensive is uninterrupted, with Bailian Jingshi for defense, swordsmanship in attack, and powerful combat power. Venerable Thunder Falcon retreats steadily and suffers one after another. After seeing that it was almost the same, Madman Chu suddenly opened his palm, and a dark whirlpool appeared in his palm, like a huge beast''s mouth. "The gluttonous method!!" With a soft drink, a huge suction erupted from Madman Chu''s palm, locked Venerable Thunder Falcon, and sucked it in. Chapter 83： : Venerable gluttonous refining method, too imaginary ѷ! This is a kind of holy king technique that Madman Chu obtained from the black light saint. It is extremely powerful and can open up a refining space in the body, **** the monk into it, and then refine the essence of his flesh and blood. If it''s an ordinary monk, it''s okay for Madman Chu to directly use this gluttonous method, but facing the venerable, he must first beat the opponent half to death, otherwise he is not fully confident of refining with his current cultivation base. The refining space of ѷ was completely dark. After Venerable Lei Fal entered it, an extreme panic suddenly occurred in his heart. Then, a powerful refining power erupted all around, and the flesh and blood of Venerable Thunder Falco was continuously being broken down. "What kind of weird method is this again?" "no, do not want!" If it were the heyday, Venerable Lei Fal could still deal with this refining power, but at this time, he was severely injured and extremely weak. In front of this refining power, he was like fish on a chopping board. Waves of flesh and blood essence flowed through the refining space of the gluttonous method to the limbs of the Madman Chu, and finally gathered at the spiritual ruins in his body! Daoji, Jindan, Yuanying, and Zifu''s four supreme foundations bloomed with divine light, and there was a feeling of joy. The essence of flesh and blood is absorbed by the four supreme foundations, transforming into pure spiritual power, expanding the spiritual ruins, and improving the cultivation base of the Madman Chu. The flesh and blood essence of a venerable person has brought a lot of improvement to Madman Chu, and it has directly promoted him to the middle of the hole. This is also his foundation is too strong, if he changes to an ordinary monk and absorbs this essence of flesh and blood, it is estimated that he will increase even more. Of course, the increased combat power is not a lot. The madman of Chu licked his lips, "What a powerful method, with this gluttonous method, the monk in this world is a treasure of medicine." Thinking of this, Madman Chu shuddered, and quickly suppressed this dangerous thought, and stabilized Dao''s heart. The method is strong, but if it is not controlled, it will end up reaping its own fruit, harming one''s luck, and even becoming a demon. is human control law, but illegal control! After slaying Venerable Thunder Falcon, Madman Chu came to the top of the mountain, picked the quasi-sage-level treasure, and put it in the Qiankun Ring. Not far away, even though the old Taoist was unwilling, he was helpless. Not to mention the strength of the opponent, even Venerable Lei Fal died in the opponent''s hands. The three words Chu Madman alone are daunting. Because behind this person, there are three sage traditions! The old Taoist walked in front of the Madman Chu and saluted him, "Under the Taixu view, Zixu has a straight line, and I have seen Chu Taoist friend." Ling is exactly commensurate with a fellow Taoist, apparently seeing that Madman Chu can slay Venerable Thunder Falcon, treating him as an existence of the same level. At this point, Ling Zheng couldn''t help feeling that there are three saints to escort, and with such a powerful talent, the future of this son is boundless, not to mention Chengdi, sanctification is almost a certainty. "I have seen Friends Ling Dao." The madman Chu nodded slightly. Since the other party is known as a Daoist friend, he did not refuse, and at the same time he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was too imaginary. Isn''t it a coincidence? He just wanted to visit Taixuguan. He shared his thoughts with Ling Zheng. "I''m Tai Xuguan welcomes friends from Taoist Chu to visit." Ling Zheng smiled, and then led Madman Chu, Lan Yu went to Tai Xuguan. Tai Xuguan, located in the middle of the mountains, off the beaten track. Today, there is a bell in Taixuguan that reverberates, and the ringing is restrained. This bell means that there are guests coming to visit. In front of the mountain gate, several disciples are looking forward to it. After a while, an old man led a man and a woman, and a few disciples hurriedly greeted him when they saw this. "I have seen Elder Ling, Friends of Daoist Chu, and Friends of Daoist Blue." When several disciples got the news, they knew that Ling Zheng had brought two Madman Chu to visit. "Well, what about them?" "Already waiting in the hall." Several disciples took Ling Zheng and three people up the mountain. Along the way, several people secretly looked at Madman Chu, after all, there were too many rumors about this Tianjiao. More importantly, everything is so earth-shattering. They are too curious. Everyone is the same age, why is Chu Madman so good? Taixu Guan, in the hall, contemporary Taixu Guanzhu and several elders are gathering together, waiting for the Madman Chu to arrive. You need to know that these people are all venerables, and Taixu Guanzhu is the supreme supreme, but at this moment they are waiting for a younger generation, if it is passed out, it will be enough to make the monks in the world dumbfounded. But the madman of Chu nowadays, can''t help but they don''t take it seriously. When he saw the white robe coming oncoming from outside the hall, Tai Xuguan smiled faintly, "It is said that Big Brother Xuantian is extraordinary, and I see it today. "Looking at the subject is absurdly praise." Chu madman saluted. "Ling Zheng has already told me the purpose of Xiaoyou Chu''s visit, and I will arrange for someone to sit down with him and talk with him tomorrow." "Thank you Guanzhu." "Elder Wang, Chu Xiaoyou came from afar, you can take him to the guest room to rest first." Tai Xuguan said to an elder next to him. "it is good." After the Madman Chu went down, Taixu Guanzhu''s face showed a solemn expression, "One supreme supreme, and the other two are at least supreme. The rumors are true, and the three sage traditions are all escorting this son''s spiritual path , It is really shocking." "This madman of Chu is so amazing to be stunning." "This person''s combat power can be used to kill Venerable." Ling Zheng explained how the Madman Chu killed Venerable Lei Fal. Everyone gasped, and their faces were shocked. "If you can match the King of War in the realm of Dongxu, you are qualified to be called the Young Emperor, and you can kill the Venerable in Dongxu? What level of Tianjiao is this, it is too terrifying." "This person really cannot be measured by common sense~www.novelhall.com~ even if it is clean, it is difficult to compete with it." Everyone in the hall talked a lot, with emotion. Chu Madman led by Elder Wang to a guest room. "Little friend Chu, there is a bell in the guest room. If you need anything, someone will come by ringing the bell." Elder Wang smiled. "I have work." "You are a guest from afar, you are welcome." Elder Wang is gone. The madman Chu entered the guest room. There were several rooms in it. There was a bell hanging at the door, and he shook it curiously. A crisp and sweet bell rang, and after a while, a hair-cut young trail came and asked Madman Chu what''s the matter. "The path is long, I''m here for the first time, I don''t know what is so interesting about Taixuguan, I don''t know if you can tell me about it." "Nature." Xiaodaochang told the Madman Chu. In the middle of the talk, Xiao Daochang suddenly noticed that Madman Chu''s eyes were outside the door, and he looked at it curiously. I saw a young Taoist leader with a delicate face wearing a blue robes slowly walking towards him, with an unhurried temperament on his body. Seeing this person, the trail leader was very surprised, and then walked up to salute, "I have seen Brother Wuchen!" Wuchenzi, this is a legendary name in Taixuguan. It is also the most outstanding Tianjiao among the young generation of Taixuguan. It is also the only monk who has been approved by Taixu in thousands of years. "Yeah." Wuchenzi nodded slightly, then he looked at the Madman Chu and said, "Wuchenzi has seen Friends of Dao Chu." "Dust-free fellow Taoist, polite." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, and there were big runes flashing in his eyes, he was already observing the opponent with insight. Chapter 84： : The loneliness of Wuchenzi, the invitation of Taixu "Wu Chenzi, the chief of Taixu view, the late stage of cultivation of Dongxu, the cultivation of saint''s method of ethereal Taixu, the cultivation of saint''s method of sunshine and evil..." "Taxu-viewing wizards, Taixuyin, the king of the palm..." Information about Wuchenzi appeared in front of Madman Chu. Actually, he had heard of Wuchenzi''s name long before he came, but he heard that the other party had been in retreat, so he had never seen this character no matter whether it was a contest or a secret exploration. Today, it''s the first time I see you. Someone once said that if Wuchenzi hadn''t been in retreat before, then Gu Changge''s road of invincibility was afraid that he would not be able to defeat Xuantianzong and would be defeated in Taixuguan. This shows that this person is definitely not easy. And under the insight of Chu Madman, Wuchenzi''s overall strength is indeed much higher than Gu Changge. "In the name of Chu Taoist friend, although I have lived too vainly for a long time, I also heard about it. I came here to see it today." Wuchenzi laughed. "I don''t know if I am still satisfied." "The posture of defamation is amazing." "Well, it''s the truth." The madman Chu nodded and admitted without blushing. "I''ve heard of Daoist Chu''s purpose for being too imaginary, but Daoist Chu wants to imitate the original Gu Changge?" At the beginning, Gu Changge challenged the other Daozi of the sages in order to shape the heart of invincibility. In the eyes of others, the behavior of the madman of Chu visiting all the Dadaos is similar to Gu Changge. "Hey, Wuchen Taoist friend''s remarks are wrong, then Gu Changge made a big splash and made a lot of noise in the world. I am much lower-key than him, and I am just purely discussing the Tao and not doing anything." Chu madman laughed. These words made Wuchenzi''s face look weird, "Daoist Chu visited Bailianjiao before, and then the news that Daoist Chu became the holy son of Bailianjiao was a sensation in the world." "Friends of Taoist Chu call this...low-key?" The madman of Chu shrugged helplessly when he heard the words, "I said it was actually an accident, do you believe it?" Who knows that the White Lotus Cleansing World chapter is so significant to the White Lotus Sect, it is about the foundation of the entire Taoism practice. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, what''s important is that I came to visit Taoist Chu this time to talk with Taoist Chu..." Wuchenzi said, the little Taoist next to him was shocked. Brother Wuchen wanted to talk to the madman from Chu? ! "Yes." This is the purpose of Madman Chu, and he has no reason to refuse. "Please." Wuchenzi waved his sleeves and faced two more futons. He sat on one of them, and the rhyme of his body gradually filled. Chu Madman sat directly opposite him. When Tianjiao sat and talked about it, the little Taoist next to him was so excited, but he didn''t dare to disturb them. The two Tao Yun began to collide in the room. I saw the sword of heaven above the Madman Chu''s head, extremely sharp, while Wuchenzi was surrounded by a rolling sea of ??clouds, unpredictable. Taoist rhyme spread out, and some strong people felt it. "Someone is talking about the Tao." "This direction is the guest room, it''s Madman Chu." "What a sharp sword''s Taoist rhyme, and another vague and unpredictable, it is the Tao of our Taixu Sect, it is Wuchenzi!" "These two people are on the road so quickly?" Some elders of Tai Xuguan were so curious that they set off to the place where they discussed the Tao. "The most famous practice in my Taixu Sect is that apart from Taixu''s ethereal formula, there are also 32 sets of supreme methods and two sets of sage methods. I am not talented. I only learned twelve kinds. Please enlighten me. " When the elders of Taixuguan arrived, they only heard Wuchenzi''s Taoism. Then, the rhyme of the other party changed and the Dharma was derived. The sea of ??clouds was surging and turned into several cloud clusters surging, hitting Madman Chu from the left and right front and back. "This is the method of turning the clouds!" An elder recognized this method. But several cloud groups have not yet approached the Madman Chu, the sword of heaven on the other''s head flashed by, and the cloud groups shattered. Wuchenzi was not surprised, and continued to stimulate Dao Yun, transforming into a mysterious method. "That''s the Supreme Dharma and Liu Jue!" "There is also the spring cold method." "Hey, so many supreme methods, and each one is used so skillfully, it is really rare." "It''s really worthy of being the only Tianjiao recognized by Taixuyin in these thousands of years. It really is extraordinary." "Look at Chu Madman." Although the dust-free method is mysterious, but let the outside world be like a strong wind, like a shower, the madman of Chu remains motionless. The sword of Heavenly Dao floats on his head, and the sword light flickers from time to time. No method can fall on him. One sword breaks ten thousand tactics, and its style is vividly displayed. at this time. In the sea of ??clouds around Wuchenzi, a big day was born, the big day was rising, and it was extremely dazzling. A golden light flew out from the sun, passed through the sea of ??clouds, and shot straight towards the madman of Chu. "This is the saint''s law, sunshine breaking evil!" "I didn''t expect Wuchenzi to use this trick at the bottom of the box so quickly, it seems that Madman Chu puts him under pressure." The elders of Taixu View were amazed. At this time, the Chu Kuangren facing the saint law is still calm, and the sword of heaven on his head has a purple sword light flashing out. Purple sword light, the big sun golden light collided together, and the big sun golden light was torn like thin paper! The sword light was like a broken bamboo, falling on Wuchenzi''s body, and his body trembled slightly, and the surrounding Taoist rhyme collapsed. This argument is already a judgement. "Not enough, your way and your law are not strong enough." The Madman Chu said lightly, his tone was not turbulent, no pride, no pride, and no contempt, as if he was just explaining a fact. But this is the most shocking ~ www.novelhall.com~ This shows that Madman Chu and Wuchenzi are no longer on the same level. This is like humans and ants. Will people be proud of their own power than ants? Will you despise ants because of this? No, because both sides are on the same level. Wuchenzi understood this, and couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face. The gap was too big. He is the most outstanding arrogant in Tai Xuguan, but compared with Chu Madman, he feels that he is too small and too low. "It is an honour to be able to sit down and discuss the Tao with fellow Taoist Chu. I have gained a lot from this discussion." Wu Chenzi got up and bowed to salute. There are gains, but more are lost and lonely. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "You''re welcome." He did not comfort Wuchenzi, because it was useless, because he was much stronger than Wuchenzi. This is an established fact. Wuchenzi can only come out of it all by himself. "Oh, the gap is too big." "Yes." The elders who were too imaginary couldn''t help but sigh. At this time, Taixu Guanzhu slowly walked over and saw him, Wuchenzi bowed and saluted, "I have seen Master." Wuchenzi is a contemporary Taixu watcher. "A momentary victory does not mean victory or defeat in the first life, no dust, this is just a sharpening, don''t be too addicted." Taixuan, Wuchenzi''s face was lonely, and a touch of distress passed in his eyes. "Yes, Master." Wuchenzi nodded. Then, Taixu Guanzhu looked at the madman of Chu, and said lightly: "Little friend Chu has a profound understanding of Taoism. Among my peers, I am afraid that no one can compare with you. I don''t know how old I am. Would I be honored to sit down with you?" There was an uproar when he said this. Chapter 85： : My heart is as solid as a rock, just a breeze Tai Xu Guanzhu actually wants to sit down with the Madman Chu himself? ! As soon as he said this, everyone present was in an uproar. What is the identity of Tai Xu Guanzhu? The lord of the saint orthodoxy, the supreme supreme, is famous in the entire Azure Dragon Realm, and is admired by hundreds of millions of people wherever he goes. Can such a character want to sit down and talk to a junior? If it spreads out, it will scare people to death, okay? The madman of Chu was also taken aback when he heard what Taixuguanzhu said. How did he feel that Taixuguanzhu wanted to vent his anger to Wuchenzi. It''s OK, enough to protect shortcomings. The madman Chu smiled, his eyes gradually revealed a glimmer of light. In fact, he is too imaginary and the master is right. He has repeatedly entered the state of enlightenment, and a few days ago, he has also drawn the attribute of forgetfulness. The deep understanding of Taoism has already exceeded that of his peers. No, even the strong ones of the older generation might not be able to compare to him. Discussing the Tao with the younger generation of monks, he has no way to get too much insight, only to discuss the Tao with the top monks can get a big gain. There is no doubt that Tai Xuguanzhu is such a monk. "The younger generation dare not refuse to follow the invitation." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Okay, then tomorrow I will be waiting for my little friend in the Changtian Palace." Tai Xuguan smiled faintly, then turned around and left. When turned around, there was a hint of regret in Tai Xuguan''s eyes. Alas, too impulsive, too impulsive. He dignified and a supreme supreme actually proposed to talk to a junior on the impulse, and this was going to be spread out. It was a shame. The words have been spoken, and there is no room to look back. After Taixu Guanzhu and others left, the Seventh Ancestor appeared, frowning and said: "Little guy, do you really want to talk to Taixu Guanzhu?" "Naturally, this is a good opportunity to take a good look at Taixu Taoism." Chu Madman smiled lightly. "It is too imaginary that the master is the supreme supreme, and few people have the understanding of Taoism. Although sitting and talking about Taoism is not life-threatening, if the gap is too large, it may affect the Taoism." "My Dao Heart is as solid as a rock!" Chu Madman smiled faintly, his tone full of confidence. His perception of Dao Fa is no less than that of the Venerable, even if Tai Xu Guanzhus understanding of Dao Fa is higher than him, it will not affect his Dao Heart. "Okay." The Seventh Ancestor nodded slightly. The fact that the madman of Chu had to sit down and discuss the truth with Taixu was almost completely spread in less than half a day, and countless people were shocked by it. For a while, the whole Taixu View was talking up and down. "A supreme supreme, a junior in a virtual world, these two people want to sit down and talk? Am I crazy or the world is crazy?" "Damn, this madman of Chu is really amazing!" "I heard that Brother Wuchen went to the madman Chu to discuss the Tao, but in the end he fell lonely and failed. Maybe the master is venting his anger for him." "It''s really possible to watch the subject''s character." "Yes, I heard that a few decades ago, Brother Wuchen was injured by a venerable when he went down the mountain to experience, and the master was furious, and he directly killed the venerable Taoist door and blasted them abruptly." "Tsk tsk, anyway, it''s so amazing that Madman Chu has to talk to the master, I have to watch it tomorrow." "I also need to go." "me too." In the hall. Tai Xu Guanzhu and several elders are gathering together. "Guanzhu, you are confused! What status are you talking to a junior?" An elder bluntly said that he has a good relationship with Taixu Guanzhu, and only he dares to speak like that. Although the other elders didn''t say it clearly, their eyes were more or less dissatisfied, and they felt that being too imaginary was indeed a bit too much. Tai Xu Jianzhu faintly said: "Kuangren Chu is amazing and beautiful, don''t you want to know, where is his limit?" "Guanzhu, you mean, is this just a test?" "Well, although it''s just a discussion of Taoism, not actual combat, I can at least figure out the general details of this article by myself." "But you don''t have to do it." "Ling Zheng said that this son can kill the Venerable, indicating that his understanding of Taoism is probably not under the Venerable, and only I can be sure of it." Tai Xuguan looked at Gujing without wave. "That''s it." The dissatisfaction of the elders disappeared. Too vain and self-conscious, I breathed a sigh of relief. was finally fooled. In fact, when he asked Madman Chu to sit down and talk about the Tao, he didn''t think so much, he just wanted to vent his anger to his disciples. But now that I think about it, even if there is no dust-free factor, he should personally take action to test this mad man. "The Madman of Chu..." "Tomorrow, I look forward to your performance." Too Xuguanzhu whispered. the next day. The periphery of the Changtian Palace is full of monks who are too imaginary, and everyone is waiting for the most disparity in the world. A supreme supreme, a hole in the void junior. "It''s about to start, it''s really exciting." "What about Madman Chu, is he here yet." "I''m coming." At this time, at the end of the crowd, I saw a man of Chu dressed in white, who looked like an immortal, walking slowly with Lan Yu. He walked slowly, calmly. Lan Yu behind also followed suit. This man and woman immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, even the great monk who had practiced for a thousand years could not help but exclaim. Peerless posture, dazzling. Chu Madman walked towards the Changtian Palace step by step, he saw that Taixu Guanzhu was inside, sitting on a futon with his back facing him. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. How big is the difference between his Dao Fa and his opponent? At this time ~www.novelhall.com~, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. It was a young monk wearing a cloth scarf and eager to try his eyes. "Tai Xu Guan Dao Zi Qingyun, there is a way to ask Dao Fellow Chu for advice!" I saw that the young monk had Dao Yun manifested all over his body, a sea of ??clouds rolled, the sun rose, and a golden light suddenly shot out. That is the rhyme of the saint Fa Rizhao breaking evil! "Tai Xu Guan Feng Xuan, there is also a method, please advise!" "Tai Xuguan is clear, please advise!" Several young monks walked out one after another, without using spiritual power, only urging Dao Yun, conjured various visions and drove towards the madman of Chu. These people are the arrogance of the younger generation. To the Madman Chu, they respected, but not reconciled, so they couldn''t help but shoot together at this time, wanting to frustrate the Madman Chu''s spirit. It''s a pity that Madman Chu didn''t pay attention to them. In his eyes, only the Taixu Viewer sitting in the Changtian Palace. Just when several kinds of Dao Yun came in, the sword of heaven was condensed on the head of Chu Kuangren, the sword light circulated, it was only a flash, and then the several Dao Yun disappeared like blue smoke blown by the wind. Nothing can fall on Madman Chu''s body. This gap makes all the young Tianjiao unable to help but shock. The gap between them and the Madman Chu is too big! is like firefly and Haoyue, how can they be compared? Across the arrogances, Madman Chu came to the gate of Changtian Palace, Lan Yu stopped at the door, and Madman Chu walked in without hesitation. "The disciples in Guanzhong were rude and made little friend Chu laugh." Tai Xu Guanzhu turned around and smiled apologetically. The madman of Chu didn''t care, sitting directly on the futon opposite to Taixu Guanzhu, "It''s just a breeze, it''s harmless." Chapter 86： : Discuss the Tao with Taixu, then take me a sword "It''s just a breeze, it''s harmless." Chu Madman smiled faintly. His voice is neither loud nor small, without any cover up. Outside the Changtian Palace, after hearing the words, a group of disciples changed their faces and wanted to refute, but they didn''t know what to say. Or rather, speechless. A few Tianjiao look lonely, unwilling but helpless. "With the little friend of Chu here, the arrogances of this world are all reduced to mediocrity." Taixu Viewer looked at Madman Chu and said with emotion. "Look at what the subject said, in the next...do not deny it." The madman of Chu is not humble at all. Because this is indeed a fact in his opinion, even if the young emperor is unable to fight back in front of him. Shao Di is like this, let alone other so-called Tianjiao? Therefore, in front of him, no one can be called the arrogant. Too imaginary, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he had never seen such a cheeky person, and he didn''t know how to be humble. The name Chu Madman is really correct. "Look at the Lord, please." The madman Chu said lightly, he couldn''t wait to discuss the truth with this supreme supreme. "You are a guest, and you are a junior, please first." "Then I''m welcome." The madman of Chu is full of Taoist rhyme, and a sword of heaven is condensed on his head, and several sword lights burst out, taking the Taixu view directly. "What a sharp sword''s Taoist rhyme, not bad." Taixu Guanzhu chuckled, and there was a misty Taoist rhyme all over his body that condensed and turned into a surging sea of ??clouds, enveloping those sword lights. In an instant, a few sword lights disappeared without a trace. The madman of Chu is not surprised. It would be surprising if he was too vain to see the master''s way to stop his sword light. "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" The madman of Chu did not hesitate, and used the rhyme of the Holy King''s Law. A boundless and sharp Dao Yun climbed up, the sword of heaven trembled slightly, and a domineering purple sword light whizzed out. Although there is no spiritual power attached, the rhyme of Taoism alone is scary enough. Many Tianjiao outside the Changtian Palace were frightened by the sword light and their faces turned pale and their lips were purple. They only felt that they were too small. "If he used this method yesterday when he discussed the Tao with me, I am afraid that my Taoism will be affected." Wuchenzi said pale. Not only him, but several high-level elders of Tai Xuguan were also shocked. They found that even they may not be able to perform this kind of Taoism, and the other party''s understanding of Taoism has reached this point! "Ha, what a holy king''s method, what a kendo that can break ten thousand tactics with one sword!" Tai Xuguan exclaimed, and it was that he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Madman Chu. The rhyme of Taoism is flowing, the sea of ??clouds is rolling, and I saw the Taoism of Taixu Guanzhu gushing out, shrouding the domineering purple sword light. In the clouds, purple light flickered. Then, the clouds burst open, and the rhyme of the two people spread like a violent wind, sweeping the entire Changtian Palace. Candlelight flickered, doors and windows creaked... "Little friend, try mine." Tai Xuguan laughed, and then urged his own Taoism to turn into a few clouds and flooded towards the madman of Chu. How can the supreme and supreme Taoism be simple? Even if it is the Supreme Dharma, the madman of Chu will be treated with twelve points of spirit, and he will continue to use the skill of zapping the sky and pulling the sword. One after another, the sword light shuttled back and forth across the Madman Chu, and the clouds that came one by one were smashed by him. Allow Taixu Guanzhu to perform all kinds of Taoism, and there are many visions. Madman Chu has that sword back and forth, and it seems that he can only use this sword. But this sword is enough to surprise everyone. "Oh my god, Madman Chu can really sit and talk with the subject, how old is he, this is incredible." "Yes, how can there be such a person in this world?" "No wonder the three saints of the Orthodox Association are willing to **** him, such Tianjiao, the future achievements are hard to estimate!" Everyone was dumbfounded, but some people used this argument to confirm what they had learned and saw it with fascination. Even the Venerable felt that he had something. Time passed, and nearly half an hour passed, Taixu''s Taoism continued to strengthen, testing the limits of the madman Chu. "Little friend Chu, you can''t stop me with this sword." Too vainly thought it was almost the case, and smiled faintly. The rhyme of Taoism is flowing, there is a big day born in the clouds, and a golden light bursts out, it is the Taixu sage, Sunshine, breaks evil! Golden light directly smashed the sword light and hit the madman of Chu. Everyone saw this scene, it was a secret way, it was over! The ability to discuss the Tao with the supreme supreme, the madman of Chu is rare in the world. But at this moment, the rhyme of the madman Chu''s body suddenly changed, and the white lotuses gathered, blocking the golden light. This is White Lotus Purifying the World! Taixu Guanzhu was greatly surprised, "A very mysterious method, a bit like the White Lotus Sect''s Purifying the World, but it is even more subtle." "Is that why the White Lotus Sect canonized you as a holy son?" The madman of Chu didn''t answer, the sword of heaven above his head trembled, the rhyme of the sword art of slashing the sky and drawing the sword appeared again, and the sword light roared out. But the big day in the sea of ??clouds was hit by golden light again, and the sword light was shot down. It was too vain and masterful, too powerful. Although the madman of Chu has a white lotus to protect the world, but the swordsmanship is still too vain. "Little friend, you did your best." Taixu Guanzhu said, and then urged Dao Fa with all his strength, and the vast Dao Yun rolled out. The white lotus all over the madman of Chu was swaying like crazy in a storm, as if it would be broken in the next moment. "As expected to be the Supreme Supreme, Taoism is really strong." "Can you only reach this point?" The madman of Chu urges Bai Lian Jing Shi to work hard to support ~www.novelhall.com~No, this is not enough. " "My Taoism can still be improved!" Just when Taixu Guanzhu thought that everything was about to end, Madman Chu made an unexpected move, and he slowly closed his eyes. "What is he doing?" Everyone is puzzled. Tai Xuguan frowned slightly, but Dao Fa did not stop. At this time, the madman of Chu flashed in his mind the various methods he had learned in the past and the gains from the Taoism during this period of time. Gradually, the rhyme in his body continued to strengthen, and the white lotus that was on the verge of collapse was slowly stabilized. "How could this be?" Tai Xuguan''s expression changed. At this time, Madman Chu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a shocking light flashed by, "Lord, please take me another sword!!" hum! ! The sword of the heavenly path trembled frantically, and an extremely terrifying rhyme of the sword was swept out like a stormy sea. The entire Taixu view was shrouded in the rhyme of the sword, and the long swords in the hands of countless swordsmen made the sound of sword chants uncontrollably. A sword light swept from the sword of heaven, and the incomparably pure attack on Tao Yun made Tai Xuguan''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Sunshine breaks evil!!" The big sun bursts with boundless light, and a burst of sunlight gushes out. But at the moment it met Jianguang, the sunlight was actually crushed forcibly, and the sword light penetrated into the sea of ??clouds like a broken bamboo, and fell on that round of the sun, and the vision formed by Tao Yun collapsed with this sword. Tai Xuguan''s body trembled and his face was full of horror. The madman of Chu looked at him calmly, "How about this sword?" "I lost." Chapter 87： : The power of an example, the apprentice is too good "I lost" Taixuguan''s main voice fell off, and countless disciples outside Changtian Palace were silent, and the huge Taixuguan didn''t make a sound at this time. Everyone was so shocked that they could not speak. What did they hear? Too unrealistically said that he... lost? ! Discussing the Tao with the madman of Chu, Tai Xuguanzhu actually lost! ! He is the Supreme Supreme! Lost to a junior? This kind of thing is too unbelievable, no one can believe it. "Look at the Lord... I lost!" "How is this possible, Madman Chu actually won the observer!" "What kind of evildoer is he! It''s just a hole, but he won a supreme supreme in the field of Taoism. This is going against the sky!" "Horrible, terrible." "Although he is very unwilling, but he is right, no one in front of him can claim to be a talented person! They are all mediocre." After the deathly silence, there was a boiling discussion. Countless people were amazed, countless people were shocked, and even the hearts of the arrogances were overshadowed by the shadows, as if they saw the peak that this life is difficult to cross. In the Changtian Palace, the shocked Tai Xuguan looked at Madman Chu quietly, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect Xiaoyou Chu to have an epiphany at the last moment and break through the realm of Taoism. It is really amazing." "If it weren''t for the pressure caused by the master, I wouldn''t be able to break through at the last moment." Chu Madman smiled faintly. For him, isn''t this all normal operation? Who made him the protagonist? Too imaginary, the corners of his mouth twitched when he heard the words. "This time, I have gained a lot from this discussion, thank you for watching the Lord." "You are welcome, little friend Chu, and I hope you can stay with me for a few more days, and we can communicate more when we have time." From this moment on, Taixu Guanzhu almost regarded Mad Chu as an existence of the same level, at least in terms of Taoism. "Good too." Chu Madman did not refuse either. He stayed in Taixuguan for another three days. During this time, except for Taixuguan, the other elders also asked him to discuss the aisle. After three days, more than ten sessions on Taoism, the madman of Chu had a deeper understanding of Taoism, and he became more and more complete with one sword. "Looking at the Lord, I have been nagging these days." In front of the gate of Taixu Guanshan, Madman Chu was about to leave. Tai Xu Guanzhu and a group of elders all came to see each other. "Little friends, come often when you have time." Too Xuguanzhu smiled faintly, and Lundao lost to the Madman Chu, but he didn''t have any complaints, he only felt amazed. And to have a good relationship with such Tianjiao, for Tai Xuguan, it is profitable and harmless, and stupid people will be evil. "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow, watch the subject, goodbye." The madman Chu turned and went down the mountain. , looking at his leaving back, Taixu sighed with emotion: "This son is amazing and beautiful, and it will be famous in history." "It can even be compared with the ancient emperor!" The madman of Chu left Taixuguan, but in the past few days, the news that he and Taixuguan were subjectively discussed and won. The ethics of all parties, Tianjiao all find it incredible. A theory of emptiness and supremacy, and still won? I dare not brag like that. "Monster, this madman of Chu is not a human at all, he is a monster! Who can do it with the Supreme Being?" "I also think this person is terrible." "Well, this madman of Chu won''t give up if we don''t scare us to death, right, the things that come out are bigger and bigger each time." "Cut, what is this, people have killed a saint." "That seems to be true." Although most people were shocked, some of them seemed to be numb by the Madman Chu and began to feel normal. What does it mean to win with the Supreme Supreme? People have also killed the Supreme Supreme, and they have killed the saints. Compared with these, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to win the Void Master. Lingxu Holy Land. A black-haired young man was holding a piece of information in his hand, and all the information on it was sorted out by some of the best tianjiao on the sky. Among them, the name of Madman Chu is highlighted with red pen. "Unexpectedly, after so many years have passed, the main road will be manifested, and the emperor road will be restarted, but there are only so few Tianjiao?" "Young Emperor? The Void Void Realm can be compared to the King of War, and he is the Young Emperor? It is ridiculous. These young emperors are all in vain." The black-haired young man said lightly. Beside , the Linghai Taoist''s eyes showed surprise, but he didn''t expect this Tianjiao from tens of thousands of years ago to dare to say such a thing. But when he thinks of the opponent''s strength, he is not surprised anymore. "It''s this Madman Chu, it''s kind of interesting." "In the Hollow Void Realm, Dao Fa cultivation can surpass a supreme supreme. If it is true, then he is definitely the top genius in my time, heh, maybe it will be a strong enemy of mine." The black-haired young man put the information aside, then looked at the Linghai Taoist, and said: "I have slept for 30,000 years, and the orthodoxy to which I belonged before has also died out. I can join the Lingxu Holy Land." "However, I want the Holy Land of Lingxu to help me in my practice. If I become an emperor in the future, I can keep the Holy Land of Lingxu invincible for 100,000 years!!" "Good!" Linghai Taoist nodded. "Then I will be Lingxu Shengdi Daozi, Ao Cang!" The black-haired young man Ao Cang said lightly, his eyes burst with incredibly hot light, this world of great controversy, he finally came! ! In this life, he will sweep all enemies! Ziyang Valley. I saw the void suddenly twisted, and a purple-haired youth walked out of it, surrounded by flames of various colors. The temperature of the flame is very terrifying. In a short moment, a mountain forest was burned into ashes, and a radius of a hundred miles was turned into scorched earth! The purple-haired youth slowly spread out his palms, and saw a colorful flame emerge, filled with terrifying Taoism. "I made it!" "I finally managed to tame the holy fire left by my ancestors!" "The Madman of Chu~www.novelhall.com~ I, Lin Batian, is not weaker than you!" Xuantianzong. Countless disciples all got the things that the madman of Chu had won the Taixu view of the master, and they were all ecstatic and proud. "Brother is mighty!" "What is this, let alone the supreme supreme, even if the big brother wins the saint, I am not surprised, the big brother is too powerful." "Brother is so good, we have to work hard." "Yes, I will double my practice tomorrow." "me too." "Everyone, let''s form a group to practice, and it will be more efficient." The power of role models is endless. The Chu Madman became a role model for the disciples of Xuan Tianzong. They chased the Chu Madman and worked hard to cultivate, just to keep the distance from the Chu Madman. This phenomenon made the Xuan Tianzong seniors very pleased. But Venerable Xuan Qi is a little melancholy. "Hey, the theory of Taoism is too vain to see the master, doesn''t it mean that the lunatic''s Taoism cultivation has caught up with me?" "Then I have nothing to teach him." Venerable Xuan Qi sighed, very melancholy. This apprentice is too good to be an annoying thing. The elders next to him saw his appearance and couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Install, you continue to install. There is such an apprentice, what else is unsatisfied, I guess my heart has already blossomed. Chapter 88： : A born monk, the test stone pillar of Wanfazong An immortal boat shuttled in the sea of ??clouds. On the deck, Madman Chu was walking cross-legged, and around him there were three guardians of his path, and the rhyme of Taoism flowed through the four of them. These four people are discussing together! One supreme supreme, two supreme beings to accompany the Chu madman on the Tao! After a while, the rhyme of Taoism converged, and the all over the sky disappeared. "I feel that my slashing sky and swordsmanship is only the last step to advance, but this last step is too difficult to cross." Madman Chu said lightly. Slashing the sky and drawing the sword is the holy king''s method. One step further, that is the legendary emperor technique, that is the supreme method that only the emperor realm can create! "A long time ago, there was still an emperor technique, but later as the emperor disappeared, this inheritance gradually broke, and now I haven''t seen an emperor technique for tens of thousands of years." Seventh Ancestor said helplessly. This is a world of great controversy, the great avenue is manifested, the emperor road is reopened, but the inheritance is cut off, and the methods such as emperor skills have long since disappeared. The monks of this era must start exploring everything again. "It''s okay, the emperor technique is also created by humans. The ancient emperor can, but we can''t do it for no reason." Chu Madman said, his eyes showed extremely powerful confidence, which was impressive. The three Taoist protectors looked at each other, and they all showed relief. The posture is superb, the savvy is superb, the Dao heart is as solid as a rock, and there is this kind of indomitable, not weaker than people... In their view, Madman Chu is a natural monk. He was born to be on top. "Holy Son, which orthodoxy shall we go next?" Qing Lan, the protector of the White Lotus Sect, asked curiously. "Go to Ten Thousand Fazong." Madman Chu said. Ten Thousand Fasects dare to use Ten Thousand Fas as their name. Naturally, there are countless methods of practice, and no one in the Azure Dragon Realm can match the ethics. Some people have even said that the world''s Taoism is one stone, and Wanfazong monopolizes eight battles, which shows that there are so many practices in Wanfazong. The madman of Chu perfected Taoism, and these ten thousand sects absolutely must go. Wanfazong, a city at the foot of the mountain. This city is very prosperous, backed by the sage tradition of Wanfazong, and there are monks from all over the world who gather here. Madman Chu and Lan Yu came to this city, planning to rest here for a day, and tomorrow they will visit Wan Fazong personally. "Quickly, people from Wan Fazong are recruiting new people in the square." "Then I will check it out." "The saints are recruiting new ones, then I have to go take a good look." The monks on the street suddenly rushed in a certain direction, and the original lively street became a bit deserted. Madman Chu and Lan Yu looked at each other, very curious. "Let''s go, Lan Yu, let''s check it out." Madman Chu was very interested and brought Lan Yu to the central square of the city, which was already full of people inside and outside. In the square, there are several stone pillars engraved with various mysterious runes and nine gems inlaid on them. There was a long queue in front of the stone pillar, and a dozen disciples from Wanfazong were standing next to them. "Next one." A Wanfazong disciple shouted. A monk walked up to the stone pillar and put his hand on it. The gems on the stone pillar suddenly burst into light, one, two... There are a total of four gems blooming. When the monk saw this, his face was downcast. "Four stars, unqualified, leave." The disciple of Wan Fazong said indifferently. Madman Chu stood at the back of the team and looked at it for a while, and found that many monks could only light up three or four gems. Only a few who have more than five lights on can be admitted. And this is only the first round. "What is this stone pillar?" Madman Chu was curious. "This is a treasure specially developed by Ten Thousand Fazong to test the qualifications of monks." At this moment, a voice came from Madman Chu. It was a young man in white who walked in front of Madman Chu. He smiled faintly: "This treasure divides the qualifications of monks in the world into nine levels. The top monks can light up seven or even eight gems." "Poor qualifications may only light up one." The white robe youth explained enthusiastically. "The four stars should be considered pretty good." Madman Chu said. "Yes, four-star qualifications are considered small geniuses in some supreme Taoist traditions. Unfortunately, it is so easy to enter Ten Thousand Fasects. The minimum requirement for selecting disciples of Ten Thousand Fasects must be five stars." "And the qualification is only the first round of assessment, and there are various assessments about comprehension, Taoism, etc., which are very strict." The white-robed youth seemed to be very familiar with the assessment of Ten Thousand Fazong, and the Madman Chu couldn''t help but look at each other twice. The eye of insight works. "Su Tianyi, the Taoist son of the Ten Thousand Fas Sect, cultivated for the Void Realm, cultivated the Eight Desolate Techniques of the Saint Method, and cultivated the Saint Method and the Ten Thousand Methods to the first class..." Madman Chu''s eyes showed surprise. This person is actually the Taoist son of Ten Thousand Fasects, and from the feedback of Insight Eye, this person is more powerful than Yuan Hong. "Friends of Taoism, you should also join in recruiting new recruits. Come on, don''t queue up here, I will take you directly to the test." Su Tianyi took Madman Chu to the front of the crowd. Madman Chu was stunned. When did he say he was going to be tested? "Friends, I..." "You don''t want to jump in the line, it''s okay. I''m in charge here. I said it''s okay." Su Tianyi directly stretched out his hand to interrupt Madman Chu''s words, giving it to me with confidence. Without waiting for Chu madman to say more, UU read www.uukanshu. Com, he took the two to the front of the stone pillar, and he said to a disciple: "Let them test first." "Yes, Daozi." The disciple nodded and looked at the two Madman Chu with amazing eyes. I''ll go, the two of them are too good-looking. The crowd showed their dissatisfaction when they saw someone jumping in the line, but after seeing Madman Chu and Lan Yu, the dissatisfaction became amazing again. "What are the backgrounds of these two people, they look so extraordinary." "Tsk, this looks good, because it has special treatment." "This **** face-looking world..." "Friends of Daoist, please." Wan Fazong''s disciple said. Madman Chu looked at the stone pillar in front of him, hesitated for a moment and then stretched out his hand. He was also curious that he could light up a few gems. When he put his hand on the stone pillar, he felt a peculiar force released from the stone pillar and swept across his body. Then, the gems on the stone pillars began to light up. One, two, three, four, five... "Well, as expected, Fellow Daoist, you look extraordinary, and your aptitude is not bad." Su Tianyi had such an expression as expected. But then, there was a stunned look on his face. Because just after he finished speaking, all the nine gems on the stone pillars were lit up, nine-star qualification? ! The nine gems burst into light, attracting everyone''s eyes on the square, and the exclamation suddenly came and went one after another. "I rely on, nine-star qualification! How many years has the Ten Thousand Fazong had no nine-star qualification? This is amazing!" "It''s not a question of how many years. Since Wan Fazong invented this test pillar, no one has been able to light up these nine stars!" "Oh my God, who is this man?!" "Unexpectedly, it is Jiuxing, so terrifying qualification!" Chapter 89： : Dont come here! Spectacular Forest of Steles On the stone pillar, nine gems burst into light at the same time! The unprecedented nine-star qualification shocked everyone. Su Tianyi opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded. He just saw Chu Kuang''s extraordinary temperament, so he brought him to jump in the line and let him test first, but he didn''t expect the opponent to be so critical. Jiuxing qualification! You know, he is an eight-star qualification, and he is already one of the most outstanding people in the history of Wan Fazong. So what can the Madman Chu''s nine-star qualifications achieve? Wan Fazong has found a treasure this time! ! "Nine-star qualification?" Madman Chu murmured, not surprised by this result. The top-notch Tianjiao can achieve the seven-star and eight-star qualifications, so it is not uncommon for him, the supreme Tianjiao who beats Young Emperor, to reach the nine-star. Just when he thought this was his aptitude, he suddenly changed and regenerated. I saw that the light on the test stone pillar became more and more dazzling, and the runes on the stone pillar flashed, and cracks began to appear. With a sudden explosion, the test stone was broken directly! "What''s the situation?" Madman Chu was a little confused. Is his qualification more than nine stars? This test pillar could not be tested, so it burst open? And Su Tianyi was also stunned. "What''s the situation?" "I have never encountered such a situation." "Could it be that this test stone has fallen into disrepair for a long time, so it is out of order?" "possible." Many people present were relieved. It turned out to be a malfunction. They thought they really had a monster with nine-star qualifications. "Friends, let''s change a stone pillar to test." Wan Fazong''s disciple said. Madman Chu nodded and put his hand on another stone pillar. I saw that the nine jewels were just like just now, all of them bursting into light, and the light was getting brighter and brighter. In the horrified eyes of everyone, the stone pillar split and turned into a pile of rubble. Everyone: "..." "Is there a problem with this one, or am I changing one?" Madman Chu said, walking towards the next stone pillar. "stop!" "Friends, don''t!" "Don''t come here!" The guard disciple of another stone pillar hurriedly stood in front of Madman Chu and shouted. Are you kidding me? They understood that there was no problem with testing the stone pillars. The one with the problem was Madman Chu! Everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of evil is this! The aptitude actually exceeded the bearing limit of the test stone pillar, which is much stronger than the Taoism of the various great tracts. "Friends, you don''t need to test, you have passed this level." Su Tianyi swallowed and said. He said to the disciple next to him: "You will continue to preside over the first round of assessment here, and I will take the rest to the second round of assessment." "Okay, brother." "By the way, what do you call fellow Daoist?" "The next name is Chu." "It turned out to be a friend of Chu Dao, I tell you, this second level of assessment is to test your understanding. There is a forest of steles in Ten Thousand Fazong, which contains thousands of methods..." Su Tianyi kept talking. The Madman Chu who just wanted to explain heard this, his heart moved slightly. Forest of steles that record thousands of practice methods? This is kind of interesting. Madman Chu decided to go over and take a look. "By the way, this fellow Taoist should also test his aptitude." Su Tianyi looked at Lan Yu beside Madman Chu. Lan Yu nodded slightly, then walked to the stone pillar, put his hand on it, and suddenly, nine gems burst into light. This scene stunned everyone again. I rely on! Another monster! Everyone stared at the stone pillar, for fear that the stone pillar would explode. Fortunately, the nine gems of the stone pillar were dazzling, but the stone pillar itself was fine, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then they came back to their senses, this is a nine-star evildoer! And that fellow Chu Dao... Oh my God, where did this come from! "Taoist Qualifications are amazing, admire, admire." Su Tianyi swallowed, only feeling that this day was a little magical. Actually encountered two monsters with almost abnormal qualifications in a row! Then, Su Tianyi took Madman Chu, Lan Yu, and some other monks who passed the first round of assessment to Wan Fazong. Wan Fazong, a peculiar forest of steles. Countless stone steles stand on the ground, with a large number of characters carved on them, each stone stele represents a practice method. "What a magnificent forest of steles!" "Each stone tablet is a practice method. Oh my god, only Wan Fazong can find so many methods." "Too powerful, too powerful." "It''s worthy of the sage, the foundation is too strong." "Yes, is this the second round of assessment?" Madman Chu was just as surprised as the others. He scanned it with his spiritual thoughts. There are at least 8,000 stone tablets here, which means that there are at least 8,000 methods here! Even Xuan Tianzong can''t come up with so many methods. Although the disciplines here are all below the Supreme Dharma, this is amazing enough, and the name of the Ten Thousand Dharma School is really not in vain. "The second round of assessment is for you to choose a method for enlightenment in this forest of steles, and see results within three days!" "If it fails, it will be eliminated." Su Tianyi said. Everyone looked at each other, and some were surprised. "Are there any mistakes? Even if it is the most common magic method, it will be effective in three days. How is this possible?" "Where is there any person with this kind of savvy in this world?" "Yeah~www.novelhall.com~It''s impossible." "This round of assessment is too difficult." "Just..." Facing the people''s doubts, Su Tianyi sneered, "I have one hundred thousand disciples of Ten Thousand Fasects, and they all passed this round of assessment." "Among them, those with outstanding postures can comprehend several or even ten magical methods within three days. Don''t use your incompetence as an excuse. Either check or leave. No one will force you." No one wants to leave. Even the monks who found it difficult just yelled a few words, this is all here, at least I have to try. "Then the assessment begins." After Su Tianyi finished speaking, Lan Yu, a madman from Chu, said with a smile: "With the qualifications of the two Taoists, this level shouldn''t be a problem. I''m just waiting for the good news from them." Although aptitude is not the same as comprehension, in general, a monk with a good aptitude will not be worse off no matter how bad his comprehension is. After Su Tianyi left, Madman Chu looked at the countless stone tablets in front of him and smiled, "This forest of tablets is a good place." Sweeping his mind, he passed the stone tablets and began to comprehend. Although these are all wonderful methods, they are not very useful to the Mad Chu, but they are more powerful! Moreover, there are many different kinds of things, which are of great help to the madman Chu''s way of breaking ten thousand laws with one sword. Just when the Madman Chu began to comprehend, Lan Yu entered a state of alert next to him to prevent being disturbed by others. "Little girl, there are many methods here. If you want to enlighten it, you can try it. The Son can be guarded by us." In the void, Qing Lan Zhizun spoke to Lan Yu. "No need." Lan Yu shook her head. She has her own way, and more understanding of several magic methods will not help her at all. Besides, in her eyes, even though there are so many ways, how could it be worthy of a single hair of Madman Chu? Chapter 90： : Visit the 8000 method of the forest of steles, just kidding "With so many methods of practice, which one is better." "Yeah, this is too much trouble." "Oh, it''s too difficult." "If you want to realize the results within three days, too advanced practice methods are absolutely undesirable, you can only choose some easier ones." "Let''s try the magic trick then." "Will the result of the assessment of this level also be related to the level of practice we choose, the higher the level of practice, the better the result, and vice versa?" "If this is the case, you must be cautious." "Anyway, the most important thing is to do what we can, remember that we only have three days." Inside the Ten Thousand Dharma Stele Forest, the monks are all entangled, thinking about which practice method to choose for enlightenment. There are too many practices in front of him, and there are almost all kinds of practices that are common in the practice world. Someone looked at Madman Chu and Lan Yu. The aptitude of these two people was too terrifying, and they were very impressed. They wanted to see what practice the two would choose. But everyone was stunned when he looked over. I saw Madman Chu standing on the spot with his eyes closed, while Lan Yu stood motionless as he stood beside him, without intending to comprehend the stele. "what''s going on?" "They don''t want to pass the assessment anymore?" Everyone was puzzled, but after a glance, they stopped paying attention. Now everyone is overwhelmed by themselves, and they dont pay attention to Madman Chu. Gradually, most people have chosen the method to be enlightened. There are only a few people who are still struggling and getting into choice difficulties. And when everyone chose, the Madman Chu had long been swimming in the ocean of Taoism, his spiritual thoughts spread, and the various methods recorded on the stone tablet came to his mind, and he quickly understood and understood it. The attribute of sitting and forgetting me is vividly displayed! Ten kinds, twenty kinds, thirty kinds, fifty kinds... One hundred, three hundred, five hundred... A kind of magical method, the madman of Chu had already realized it almost after seeing it once, and the whole process took less than ten seconds. And as he learns more about various methods, the deeper he understands, the speed of his enlightenment is also increasing. Gradually, a mysterious Taoist rhyme permeated the madman of Chu, including the five-element Taoist rhyme of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and the four-image Taoist rhyme of geomantic omen, water and fire. There is a sharp and unmatched sword rhyme. has a majestic and majestic palm, which contains the rhyme of mountains and rivers. There are curious and changeable fingerings, and a wide open and close knife... All kinds of Taoist rhymes, all kinds of methods surround the Mad Man of Chu, extremely magnificent, brilliant, like a feast of Taoism. As the rhyme of Tao became stronger and stronger, various visions also appeared one after another. In the void, there are mountains and rivers, there are swords, there are swords and blood shadows, there are strong winds, heavy rains, and snow... Dao Yun manifested, shocking many monks who were comprehending the stele. They all looked at the Madman Chu with shock. "Damn, what is this?" "What is he doing!" "Why are there so many Taoist rhymes, visions?" Everyone''s eyes were shocked and puzzled. And there was a burst of white light on Lan Yu beside Madman Chu, he put on a silver-white gorgeous armor, and his eyes were cold and guarded. At this moment, no matter who it is, as long as they dare to approach Madman Chu, they will be attacked by Lan Yu''s most powerful attack. The rhyme of Taoism pervaded by the madman of Chu after comprehending the ten thousand dharma. The vision not only alarmed the monks in the forest of steles, but also affected most of the ten thousand sects. "What''s the matter, why is there such a rhyme?" "What a mixed rhyme?" "It''s the direction of the forest of steles, what happened?" Some high-level elders in the Ten Thousand Fasects were all surprised and rushed to the Forest of Steles, wanting to find out. At this moment, Su Tianyi and several other disciples outside the forest of steles are talking about how long the assessment will take the fastest. "In my opinion, at least one day." "Yes, the previous assessment, even if it was Brother Su''s one, took three hours to get results." "Although they are some magic methods, they don''t have certain understanding. Ordinary monks have to spend at least several years or even more than ten years studying them." Su Tianyi et al. Cultivation not only depends on the foundation, understanding is also very important. If you dont have the understanding, no matter how good your roots are, it will take a dozen or even dozens of days for you to achieve a method that others can comprehend in a day. Then the ultimate achievement is very limited. "Huh? There is movement inside." Su Tianyi''s face suddenly condensed slightly. Just when a few people were in an accident, I saw a majestic Taoist rhyme burst out in the forest of steles, followed by various visions in the void. "Oh my god, what is going on?" "What happened inside." Su Tianyi and others rushed into the forest of steles. Just as their front foot stepped in, the high-level elders of Wan Fazong also rushed along. Everyone looked at the Madman Chu under the vision and looked at each other. "Su Daozi, what''s going on?" An elder looked at Su Tianyi and asked curiously. Su Tianyi shook his head, "Elder, I don''t know, this person is a disciple of this assessment, and his aptitude is very outstanding, even the test of the stone pillar cannot accurately test his aptitude." As soon as these words came out, the elders were even more shocked. "You said he was the disciple of this assessment?" At this moment, an old man walked behind the crowd with a strange tone. "Yes." "It''s impossible." The old man smiled and shook his head. "The elder knows him?" "Well, even if you haven''t seen it before, you must have heard of his name. His name is...Chu Madman!" said the old man. UU reading www.uukanshu. com He had met Madman Chu, and when he was in the Mingyue Secret Realm, he had also heard that Madman Chu was visiting various Dadaos one by one. Although he was surprised, he was not confused about the other party''s sudden appearance here. Chu Madman... When these three words came out, everyone present gasped. "He is Madman Chu!" "Oh my god, I saw Madman Chu." "Such an immortal face is indeed exactly the same as the rumors of Madman Chu. I didn''t expect it to be him." If you say who is the most famous in the Azure Dragon Realm today? There is no doubt that it is definitely the madman of Big Brother Xuantian! declare war on the world, cut the supreme, kill the saint, the horse of the Qingyun Dynasty, the new saint son of the white lotus sect, the Taoist won the Taixu Guanzhu... This random thing is shocking, let alone all these things are concentrated on the same person. Su Tianyi was also shocked, "He is Madman Chu?!" "Well, it''s him." The old man nodded surely. "Then what is he doing now?" The old man observed carefully for a while, his body trembled, and an incredible color appeared on his face, "He is comprehending the methods recorded in the forest of steles! Not one or two, but all the methods in the forest of steles!!!" "how is this possible!!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present felt it incredible. How many methods are there in the forest of steles? at least eight thousand kinds! Even if its the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Fasects, its not necessarily half of it, but the Madman Chu is actually comprehending all the methods in the Forest of Steles? This kind of thing is simply fantastic! No one believes it! "Elder, are you kidding us?" Chapter 91： : Enlightenment of 8000 Dharma, all Dharma into 1 Taoism "Elder, are you kidding us!" Su Tianyi looked at the old man with a look of disbelief. The other people looked at the old man. Although they didn''t speak, the expression in their eyes revealed the same meaning as Su Tianyi. There are at least 8,000 practices in the forest of steles. With such a number of practices, ordinary monks may not necessarily learn one percent of them in a lifetime. But now the old man tells them that Madman Chu is comprehending all the methods in this forest of steles. How can they dare to believe? "I know this is incredible, but Madman Chu cannot be judged by common sense, this is too enchanting." "Look carefully, the various Taoist rhymes revealed in the Mad Man Chu can exactly correspond to the methods recorded in the forest of steles." After the elders finished speaking, everyone began to observe carefully. At this look, many people''s expressions suddenly changed. "This kind of soft Taoist rhyme is the top-grade magic soft cloud sleeve?!" "Quick like wind, quiet like a mountain, this is the Profound Mountain Sword Art!" "Also, that''s the best way to run thunder palm!" "Diamond fist, ghost sword, nine-day moon-holding sword technique... my God, the rhyme of these top-grade magic techniques is also included." "Too much, too much!" "There are countless kinds of Taoist rhymes, I can''t come over." "But each of them can be found in the forest of steles. This, this is simply incredible, he, how did he do it!!!" The monks of Ten Thousand Fazong were all shocked. The scene before them is almost like a dream to them, how could anyone in this world be able to comprehend so many methods? and it''s still the same day! ! "There are four thousand six hundred and thirteen kinds of Taoist rhymes, no, now there are 4,614 kinds of Taoist rhymes, and the Tao rhymes on his body are constantly rising, which shows that he is still quickly comprehending the methods recorded in the forest of steles!" A powerful man from Ten Thousand Fasects carefully counted the Taoist rhymes pervading Chu Madman''s body, but just after counting the last second, the next second Chu Madman''s body added one or more kinds of Taoist rhymes. This speed of comprehension method is simply too terrifying. If it weren''t for seeing it with their own eyes, no one could believe it. "It''s not just as simple as comprehension. From the level of this Taoist rhyme, I am afraid he has completely mastered it." The elder said in a trembling tone. "This is impossible, this is impossible!!" "I come to this forest of steles every day for at least eight hours, day and night, rain or shine, but now I have only mastered less than a hundred magic methods, can he understand this forest of steles eight thousand methods in one day?" "This is impossible, impossible!" When a young monk saw this scene, Dao Xin was hit by an unprecedented collision, his expression became mad, and he fell into a demon. What''s more, they want to rush out on the spot to ask Madman Chu to question, why are they not as good as the Madman Chu in a thousand years of cultivation? ? Why? ! Lan Yu took a step forward, his eyes were cold, the rhyme of his body was flowing, and his spiritual power was spurred, ready to attack at any time. The elders of Wanfazong were faster. They caught these young monks and threw them directly out of the forest of steles. "Well, even when I see this situation, I feel that my practice in this life is useless, let alone these young people." An elder sighed. "Don''t let them get close to the forest of steles, let them go out and calm down, otherwise the Taoist heart will collapse and the cultivation level will be destroyed." "Well, don''t let anyone approach Madman Chu." Said the elder, and glanced at the void. They knew that even without them, the guardians of the Mad Chu who were hiding in the dark would not let people approach them. But knowing that Gui knows, whether to do or not is another matter. Even if its done, it can express kindness. "This son is really amazing and beautiful." A voice of emotion came from the void, and I saw an old man with white hair and white eyebrows walking into the forest of steles in a gray robe. Seeing him, everyone hurriedly saluted. "I have seen the sovereign." This person is the lord of Wanfa. "Well, just watch the changes." The Sect Master of Ten Thousand Fas nodded slightly, his eyes never leaving Chu Madman from beginning to end. Time passed, various visions emerged in the forest of steles one after another, and the rhyme of the madman Chu''s body was still increasing rapidly. The attribute of sitting and forgetting me is too powerful. Even the Holy King''s method like the Bailian Jingshi Chapter can quickly comprehend it. Moreover, the stele forest is only some wonderful methods, not even the Supreme Law. Although the quantity is large, it is very simple for the Madman Chu to comprehend. Five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand... Eight thousand one hundred and thirty-six kinds! Soon, there are as many as eight thousand one hundred and thirty-six kinds of rhymes in the Mad Men of Chu, which means that all the eight thousand one hundred and thirty-six methods in the forest of steles have been learned by the Mad Men of Chu. This kind of behavior is unprecedented! ! "He, really learned all the methods!" The senior management of Wan Fazong swallowed, and Dao''s heart shook fiercely twice. The other monks were equally shocked and unable to speak. is too scary, too scary. Even if they heard all kinds of legends about the Madman of Chu, after all, they were fictitious, and the shock was far less than what happened in front of them now. One day, no, half a day to realize the eight thousand methods of the forest of steles! Is this something human can do? Now if someone says that Madman Chu is the great emperor, some people believe it, maybe only the great emperor in the ancient rumor has this ability. Just when the madman of Chu realized all the methods in the forest of steles, the Taoist rhyme in the void, the vision quickly dissipated like a tide. I saw the boundless brilliance of the Chu Madman, and there seemed to be runes circulating on the body, very mysterious. "All the laws are in one body!" An elder suddenly exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ The others were also greatly shocked. Wanfa Guiyi body is a very ancient supreme Taoist body, which ranks among the best in three thousand physiques. Even the exquisite swordsman of Jiuqiao is a bit inferior. According to rumors, the owner of this supreme Taoist body can use himself as a furnace to smelt all kinds of magic, which is extremely terrifying. "No, it''s not a true unity of ten thousand faculties, but already has some Taoist rhymes. Perhaps, if he continues to comprehend this way, he can really form this kind of supreme Taoist body afterwards!" Ten Thousand Fa Sect Master exclaimed. Dao body is natural, but some can also be cultivated the day after tomorrow, but this is too difficult and too difficult, and few people have done it in history. Not to mention the supreme Taoism. But looking at Madman Chu, the monk present suddenly came up with an absurd idea. Maybe it''s his words, it can really be done... The boundless divine light, the runes converged, and the Madman Chu returned to the appearance of the jade-like son again. He opened his eyes and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. This time, he has been very helpful to him. He took another big step on the road of breaking the ten thousand magic with one sword. "Now I just need to find time to integrate what I have felt today into the sky-slashing and sword-drawing skills, and perfect it again." Madman Chu muttered. He only repairs one sword, which can break all kinds of magic. The swordsmanship of cutting the sky and drawing the sword is the sword he has cultivated! Converging his mind, the Madman Chu looked at the lord of Ten Thousand Fas and the others, slowly stepped forward and bowed his body to salute, "The Madman in Xia Chu, come to visit Ten Thousand Fazong, and please forgive me for the abrupt offense." Everyone looked at Madman Chu with extremely complicated eyes. It was the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Fas who came back to his senses first, and said with a faint smile: "Little friend Chu came to visit, my Ten Thousand Fa sect is brilliant." Chapter 92： : Discuss the Tao with the Lord of Ten Thousand Fas, and then win the Supreme Supreme "Little friend Chu is visiting, my ten thousand Fazongs are brilliant." Ten Thousand Fa Sect Master smiled faintly. "It''s good for the seniors not to dislike the younger ones talking." "Heh, where, it is not convenient to speak here, please come with me, little friend." Sect Master Wanfa left the Forest of Stone Tablets with Madman Chu. Out of the forest of steles, the disciples of Wan Fazong who had been beaten so decently outside looked at Madman Chu with complicated eyes. There is shock, unwillingness, jealousy, and worship... Half a day to realize the eight thousand methods of the forest of steles! This kind of thing is like a myth to them. What is the Madman Chu who does this kind of thing? God? But no matter what it is, they are far behind. "Friend Chu Daoist, it''s hard for me to hide it." Su Tianyi looked at Madman Chu and said with a wry smile. Originally, he thought he had found a peerless wizard for Wan Fazong, but he didn''t expect things to develop like this. "I didn''t tell me in advance, I''m sorry." Chu Madman smiled faintly, he did not reveal his identity when he really wanted to come to the forest of steles. "Speaking of it, I am also dull, and you can guess what Daoist Chu is like an ordinary person with such an elegant demeanor." Su Tianyi shook his head and said without complaining too much. Several people came to the palace of Wanfazong. The madman of Chu did not have too much politeness, and directly expressed his intentions, wanting to exchange ideas with Wan Fazong and confirm what he had learned. "I heard that Taixu Guanzhu lost to little friend Chu at the level of Taoism. This makes me very curious. Since the little friend wants to find someone to sit and talk, let me come." Sect Master Wanfa laughed. The elders in the hall hesitated for a while, but they didn''t refute after thinking about it. They really couldn''t think of any reason for refuting. You said that the madman of Chu is a junior, and the supreme master of Ten Thousand Fas is a supreme supreme. Isn''t it reasonable to talk about the Dao by bullying the small? Give me a break. Half a day to understand the Eight Thousand Ways of the Forest of Stone Tablets, at this time, who would dare to treat it as an ordinary junior? Besides, it is not uncommon for the Suzerain of Ten Thousand Fas to take the initiative to discuss the Dao himself, even if the Supreme Void Master lost. The discussion about the Tao with the master of the Ten Thousand Fas spread throughout the entire Ten Thousand Fa sect, and many monks were talking about it, and they were looking forward to this discussion. the next day. After a bath with incense, the Sovereign of Ten Thousand Fas and the Madman of Chu began to talk on a high platform and watched by countless disciples. "please!" Sect Master Wanfa laughed. The madman of Chu is not polite, even if he has fully understood the eight thousand methods of the forest of steles, he still uses his already proficient kendo. The sword of the heavenly path appears, and the rhyme of the sword is permeated. The sword light flashed, and it swept towards Sect Master Wanfa. As the supreme supreme in the Azure Dragon Realm, the master of ten thousand sects, the master of ten thousand sects has a very deep understanding of Taoism. I saw that his whole body was filled with Taoist rhyme, and all kinds of mysterious methods were easy to come by, without difficulty, it blocked the sword light with a flick of his sleeves. This hand made everyone present amazed. "No loss is the suzerain, and Taoism is really exquisite." "too strong." "Is this the Supreme Dao? It''s amazing." Countless disciples marveled and admired. But the faces of some high-level elders are extremely solemn, only they can see that the sect Master Wanfa looks simple just now, but in fact, he has used no less than ten cultivation methods. "So strong, this madman''s Taoist cultivation is terrible!" "Just the first sword made the Sect Master go all out. His insight into swordsmanship and swordsmanship is no less than that of Venerable Xuanqi." "What a madman of Chu." The elders glanced at each other, and they all saw the solemn meaning in each other''s eyes, and then they looked towards the high platform without turning their eyes away. "Little friend Chu is so profound in Taoism, I admire it." Sect Master Wanfa said lightly, already having a twelve minutes spirit. Then, the two of them discussed the Dao and the Fa on the high platform. When one raises one''s hands and throws one''s feet, all the ways are swayed, and the brilliant Taoist rhyme flows all over the body, gorgeous and varied. And one has only one sword. It is a simple and extremely simple sword, but it has no edge, and defeats Wushuang. Only one sword can break all laws! Whether they are Venerables of Ten Thousand Fas or Madman of Chu, the cultivation of these two people in Dao Fa can be said to be the best in the world. These two people talked about Taoism, making the monks under the high platform look fascinated, and what''s more, they used this opportunity to prove their own Taoism. Time goes by, sunset and moon rise, moonset and sun rise... This discussion lasted a full day and night. Chu madman can win the Taixu Guanzhu at the level of Taoism, but now that he has fully understood the eight thousand methods of the forest of steles, his Taoism cultivation has increased a lot. Wanfa Sect Master was better than Taixu Guanzhu at the level of Taoism, but in the end he lost to the Madman Chu. The sun is rising, and the golden morning light is sprinkled on the high platform, falling on the Madman Chu, as if he is clothed with a layer of golden gauze, which sets off his dusty temperament vividly. "Senior, you have accepted." Madman Chu said lightly. Sect Master Wanfa looked at him, was silent for a while, then laughed, "What a madman of Chu, at the level of Taoism, you are already invincible under the sage, I am convinced that I lose!" Invincible under the saint? ! As soon as these words came out, the pupils of the entire Ten Thousand Fazong monks shrank, staring at Madman Chu, unexpectedly the other party had reached this level! "A saint?" Madman Chu whispered, and then he chuckled, "It won''t be long before I will talk to the saint." Yes. He has the attribute of sitting and forgetting me, and he can quickly perceive all kinds of practice methods. With this plug-in, his Taoist cultivation level will definitely increase at an unimaginable speed ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even a saint, with It won''t be long before he can talk to the other side. Do not. is not just talking about Tao, he also has to win by talking! Madman Chu''s words were heard in everyone''s ears, everyone felt incredible, looking at Madman Chu, they didn''t know what to say. Looking for a saint to discuss the Tao? ? Such a thing does not even dare to think of the Supreme Supreme. Not to mention where the Madman Chu can find a saint, he just said that the gap between the saint and the supreme supreme is too big, and their perception of Taoism is far above the supreme. Many years ago, there was a Supreme Supreme looking for a saint to discuss the Tao, but unfortunately, the Supreme Supreme didnt even hold on for half an hour. And this is the case of the saint releasing water. "Madman Chu, this is a bit arrogant, the gap between the supreme and the saint is unimaginable!" "Yes, after all, I''m still a little bit frivolous." "I really think that I can win the Supreme Being and I can win the saint? This idea is really naive." "Yeah, how many saints are there in the world? Which is not the supreme giant hidden behind the orthodoxy, how can it be so easy to see, let alone talk to them." Some people whispered. Ten Thousand Fas Sect Master smiled and looked at Madman Chu, "The name of Madman is well-deserved, but it doesn''t matter, it''s always normal to be young and crazy." "Furthermore, the monk should have such aspirations!" As the saying goes, the monks who don''t want to be saints are not good monks. The monks in the world all have the same idea as the Madman Chu. But unfortunately, most of them did not dare to speak out. But Chu Madman, dare! And it is very natural, as if it will definitely come true. Chapter 93： ：74 types of supreme methods, 4 types of saints, and one sword produces all methods "Senior, junior has a request." After discussing the Tao, Madman Chu said suddenly. "Oh, please speak." Sect Master Wanfa said lightly. "Ten Thousand Dharma Sect is the Taoism with the most collection of practice methods in the Azure Dragon domain. The 8000 Dharma in the stele forest are just some wonderful methods. I believe that there are many supreme Dharma and Saint Dharma in the Ten Thousand Dharma Sect. I want to take a look." Chu Madman smiled faintly. There are eight thousand methods in the forest of steles. Those are only used to assess the disciples. How can the true background of the ten thousand laws be easily taken out for people to watch? As soon as Madman Chu said this, the expressions of the elders who were present became gloomy. They looked at Madman Chu with bad eyes. "Little friend Chu, please don''t be too presumptuous!" "Yes, the Supreme Dharma, the Sage Dharma is the foundation of an orthodoxy, how can it be easily taken out for people to watch?" "Huh, yes, this request is too much." The smile on the face of Sect Master Wanfa also disappeared, but he believed that Madman Chu would not make such a request without reason. "Little friend Chu, what do you want to exchange?" "Oh, senior wise." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, and then a majestic and heavy Taoist rhyme came out, condensing into an ancient sacred mountain in the void! This rhyme amazed everyone. "What a strong Taoist rhyme, what a mysterious method!" "This is... Holy King Law!" "This is definitely a certain kind of holy king''s method. There are not many kinds of holy king''s methods in all the great avenues in the sky stars. I have never heard of this." The method of the Holy King is too rare. In this era when the emperor arts are almost extinct, the Holy King Method is the most brilliant method, and there are few ways to find the whole sky star. "How do you feel about this method?" Madman Chu said lightly. "very good!" Sect Master Wanfa couldn''t help his breath becoming heavier. The madman of Chu continued: "This method calls for the Shan Yin Jue. As long as the Ten Thousand Fazong opens all the cultivation methods to me, I will give it to me." For a moment, everyone looked at each other and hesitated. One is all my own methods, the other is the unseen method of the Holy King, this kind of transaction really makes everyone entangled. "This matter is very important, we have to discuss it." Ten Thousand Fa Sect Master said. "Natural." The madman Chu cursed his rhyme. When Ten Thousand Fa Sect Master and others discussed, the Madman Chu took Lan Yu leisurely and wandered around, looking like a sightseeing tour. "Little guy, would it be too bad for you to exchange it with a Holy King?" The Seventh Patriarch''s voice came from the void. "Although the Holy King Dharma is precious, the many methods collected by the Ten Thousand Dharma Sects have greatly helped me improve the Taoism, and it is not a loss." "Furthermore, the Holy King''s Law gave them, and they had to have the ability to comprehend it. When some of them mastered this method, I would have left them far behind." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, full of confidence in his words. The Holy King Law is indeed precious, but there are still several kinds of stars in the entire sky, and there are many people who have enlightened them, but how many people master it? Not everyone is a madman from Chu. About half a day later, Sect Master Wanfa found Madman Chu and agreed to trade with him, but also made a condition. "The Ten Thousand Fas Sect can open all the practice methods for Chu Xiaoyou, but the time limit is only one day." The Ten Thousand Fas Sect Master said. The reason for this condition is all because they are too afraid of the terrifying understanding of the madman Chu. The scene of the other party''s half-day comprehension of the eight thousand methods in the stele forest is still vivid. If the other party has learned all the supreme methods of the Ten Thousand Fazong and the saints, then they will have no secrets in front of the madman Chu in the future. That''s why they limit each other''s time. The Supreme Dharma is not a magical method. With only one day, it is impossible to learn all the methods even if the madman of Chu has a perverted understanding, right? "Sect Master of Ten Thousand Fas, is this your sincerity?" Seventh Ancestor walked out of the void, frowning slightly with dissatisfaction. The degree of mystery of the Supreme Dharma is thousands of times higher than that of the Magical Dharma. Within a day, even if the madman of Chu has a strong understanding, how many kinds can he comprehend? Just want to exchange the Holy King Dharma? "Seven Patriarch, it doesn''t matter." Madman Chu waved his hand and smiled faintly: "Then, according to the predecessor, it will only take one day." Seeing the confident smile on Madman Chus face, the Ten Thousand Fa Sect masters were a little bit hopeless. Did they underestimate Madman Chus understanding? "Then please come with me." The Sovereign of Ten Thousand Fas found a Taoist monument, and the Madman Chu printed the Renshan Seal Art on it, and then entered a Buddhist scripture pavilion. Hidden here is the true background of Ten Thousand Fasects. The madman of Chu swept away his mind and found that there were seventy-four types of supreme methods and four types of saints, including the Five Elements Way, the Four Elephant Ways and so on. The Eight Thousand Methods in the Forest of Stone Tablets is far less than one-tenth of these methods! And now it is placed in front of Madman Chu, let him freely observe. "One day...enough." Chu Madman smiled faintly. In one day, for other monks, even a genius may not be able to comprehend a supreme law by a tenth. But for Madman Chu, it is not a problem at all. Sect Master Wanfa and others still underestimated him. I saw Madman Chu take out a golden card, which was the golden enlightenment card he had drawn in the draw two days ago. He had drew it once before, and that time he used it directly to create the holy king''s method to cut the sky and draw the sword! This time, he will use it with sitting and forgetfulness. After smashing the card, the Madman Chu entered a mysterious and mysterious state of enlightenment, and at the same time, he started with his unforgettable attributes. Outside the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Ten Thousand Fa sect masters and a group of high-level elders were all watching. At this time, it was ten hours before the Madman Chu entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion ~www.novelhall.com~ There were still two hours before the day limit. "As soon as the time limit is up, Madman Chu will be allowed to come out immediately. His understanding is too terrifying, I dare not let him stay for even one second." An elder said solemnly. "Yes, if all the methods of our Ten Thousand Fasects are controlled by him, then we will have no secrets in front of him." "This is a taboo for spiritual practice." "Although it is a bit unkind to do this, this matter is related to the foundation of Ten Thousand Fazong Taoism, so shamelessly shameless." Just as a group of elders were discussing, in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, a terrifying Taoist rhyme suddenly rose to the sky and swept all directions. The entire Ten Thousand Fa Sect shook severely. In the void, Dao Yun manifested itself into a figure in a white robe holding a sword. Looking closely, the figure looked very similar to Madman Chu. Sect Master Wanfa and the others were surprised, only to see that figure raised the long sword in his hand and waved it towards the void. In an instant, a ray of light bloomed, a gust of wind swept across, the earth was turbulent, the sky was condensed, the flames burned the world... "That''s the Four-Imagery Method! The four-image combined attack method, he actually performed it alone." "Wait, look at it." High in the sky, the white-robed figure wielded his sword continuously. Every time he swung a sword, there was a kind of Taoist rhyme manifested, representing a kind of method. For a few breaths, the seventy-four kinds of scriptures, and even the four sage methods, all practiced with the sword swinging. This scene severely stimulated Sect Master Wanfa and others. "How is this possible!!!" "One sword produces all kinds of magic!" "In less than a day, he actually learned all the methods in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, my God, what kind of understanding is this!!" Chapter 94： : The sun and the stars, the support of the three saints High in the sky, the madman of Chu, condensed by Dao Yun, is holding a long sword, and every sword swinging out is a mysterious technique. There are seventy-four supreme methods in the Ten Thousand Fa sect, and the four sage methods have been completely mastered by him, and his proficiency is not even weaker than that of the Ten Thousand Fa Sect. This kind of thing completely exceeds everyone''s imagination. "How could his understanding be so terrifying!" "It''s so inhuman!!" "too terrifying." Suzerain Wanfa and others were stunned. One day, just one day! They thought it was an amazing thing that the Mad Chu could comprehend the ten supreme dharma in this day. In view of the horrific achievements of the Madman Chu in comprehending the eight thousand methods of the stele forest half a day ago, they felt that Madman Chu could comprehend about thirty kinds. After all, the Supreme Law is much more mysterious than the wonderful method. But they still underestimated Chu Madman! is far underestimated! In the void, the madman Chu''s shadow wielded his sword to practice ten thousand methods, and then he stood in the air with his sword, closed his eyes and did not move. But the majestic Dao Yun on his body has increased unabated, and countless Dao Yun has gradually been condensed into one! That is a kind of incomparable horror, the rhyme of attacking the boundless sword! The phantom of the madman Chu moved again. Just when all the rhymes of Dao rhyme were integrated into one, the Madman Chu moved, and a sword swung out, a dazzling purple sword light cut through the clouds, and the clouds were forcibly torn apart by a big hole. "What a terrifying Tao Yun!" "One sword breaks ten thousand magic, has he accomplished it?" Wanfa Sect Master and others looked at each other. At this time, the phantom in the sky dissipated, Dao Yun receded like a tide, and the door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion opened with a creak. A Madman of Chu in a white robe walked out slowly, and everyone could see a mysterious rune flowing in his body. "His ten thousand faculties have been integrated into one body, and it has gone a step further." Seeing this scene, the supreme master of ten thousand faculties shrank his pupils and his heart was shocked. Now, he has every reason to believe that Madman Chu has a great opportunity to pass the acquired comprehension and form a united body of all laws! "This time I got a good harvest, thank you seniors, I have been chattering over the past two days, I should also leave." Chu Madman laughed. This time he came to Ten Thousand Fazong, he was still very satisfied, and his way of breaking through ten thousand fascinates with one sword has made great progress. Slashing the Sky and Pulling the Sword Technique is a step further from the emperor technique. Compared with the Bailian Jingshi chapter, the gluttonous technique is even stronger than the top holy king technique. Hearing the words of the Madman Chu, Sect Master Wanfa and the others felt a little uncomfortable. The madman of Chu came to Ten Thousand Fazong for only two days, but he has learned all the methods of Ten Thousand Fazong. Looking back at them, hard work for most of their lives is not as good as a days work, and the gap is too big. "Little friend Chu, I won''t give it away." Sect Master Wanfa smiled, but his smile was very reluctant. Obviously, he suffered no less than others. "Okay, there will be a period later." The madman of Chu saluted slightly, then turned around and led Lan Yu down the mountain, wherever he passed, countless disciples of Ten Thousand Fazong looked at him with complex eyes, grief and anger, worship, and fanaticism... But few people are jealous. Because the gap between them is too big, it''s too big to exist in the same world, and it''s even too big to give birth to jealousy. "A world of great controversy? It''s just a joke." "In the world of great competition, the stars are shining, but this person is like the scorching sun, hanging in the sky, who can see the dim stars?" In the crowd, Tao Zi Yuan Hong gave a wry smile. Su Tianyi and others next to were also disappointed and helpless. It is said that since the madman of Chu began to visit the sages one by one, many people have been paying close attention to his actions. No way, he is so compelling. went to Qingyun dynasty and became the husband and wife of others. went to the White Lotus Sect and became the Lord Son. I went to Taixu View, and I won the Supreme Supreme... Now, all the cultivators in the entire Azure Dragon Region are guessing, what will the Madman Chu make after going to other orthodoxy? Some people have long been numb by the madman Chu''s successive big movements, feeling that no matter what the other party is doing this time, they can deal with it indifferently. But in fact, when the Ten Thousand Fazong incidents spread, the monks who thought they could calm down were also stunned. Half a day to realize the eight thousand methods of the forest of steles! This kind of thing, you tell me this is something human can do? ? "There are eight thousand methods in the forest of steles, even if they are all wonderful methods, but these are full of eight thousand methods. It takes several years for him to use ten methods a day?" "Half a day eight thousand methods? Tell me fairy tales?" "Impossible!!" After the news spread, the first reaction of most people was not to believe it, but there were too many monks in the forest of steles that day. And it is more than that. Some people say that the madman of Chu won the discussion with the master of Wanfa. Some people also said that it took less than a day for the madman of Chu to master all the practices in the Ten Thousand Fasects. As the rumors were confirmed, everyone was in shock. Why is Wanfazong called Wanfazong? Because they practice too much, and they cover a wide range of ways, covering ninety-nine percent of the world. Even the sect masters of the Ten Thousand Fas of the past did not dare to say that they could master them all, but it took two days for Madman Chu to learn them all? How can everyone dare to believe this kind of thing, how can it not be shocked? "Madman Chu, why didn''t he go to heaven!!!" "I rely on me, how can this kind of person exist? Wouldn''t he really be an immortal descending to the earth? How could it be so scary!" "Don''t say it, it''s really possible." "I have worked so hard for decades to comprehend a kind of supreme law. He has understood eight thousand methods in half a day? Let people not live!" "Horrible, terrible." "My God~www.novelhall.com~This guy is definitely a monster." The entire Azure Dragon Region fell into a shock, and this shock affected the entire sky star, and the whole world was terrified! No matter how many people believe it, there will always be people who question it. "Enlightenment of eight thousand methods in half a day? Only the emperor can do this kind of thing, Madman Chu... Oh, it''s still a long way away." Ao Cang, the new Dao Zi of the Holy Land of Spiritual Void, let out his doubts. "Ten Thousand Fazong is the orthodoxy of sages. You say you can understand all of their methods within two days. Just kidding, even if this matter is true, it doesnt mean that you can use the method. There are so many insights. Dharma is just to add shackles to your practice." Lin Batian of Ziyang Valley also spoke after Ao Cang. And what he said was supported by some people. Its not that the more you can practice, the better. There are a lot of specialties in it, and learning too much just seems complicated. Learn everything. In most cases, its just not good at everything. The truly powerful monks often only specialize in a few practices. Spirit Void Holy Land, the Daozi of Ziyang Valley spoke one after another, expressing doubts, the Xuantianzong behind the Madman Chu would naturally not sit idly by. "Swallowing dates round and round? Just kidding, you can give me a try on the eight thousand methods of swallowing dates round and round. If you can''t eat grapes, you will say grapes are sour. Some people are really funny." Xuan Tianzong Nangonghuang retorted. "That is, there is also the new Taoist of the Holy Land of Spiritual Void, I have never heard of it before, and I dare to come out and judge the Holy Son of my teaching." The people of the White Lotus Sect also came out to support me. "Anyone who slanders my husband is an enemy of the Qingyun Dynasty." The Linglong princess of the Qingyun Dynasty also spoke openly. The three saints, the orthodoxy, united in support of the madman of Chu, which is extremely spectacular. Chapter 95： : Tool Man Promise Demon Sect, Beiling Province turned into Purgatory When the Chu Madmans support group uttered, there was almost no questioning voice in the entire Azure Dragon Region. No one wanted to stand up to the three saints, even if it was the Holy Land of Spirit Void, Ziyang Valley didn''t want to. And just a few days after the madman Chu left Wanfazong, there was another news that caused a sensation in the Azure Dragon Region. The supreme Taoist mountain and river sect of Beilingdao Prefecture is destroyed! Five thousand years ago, the Promise Demon Sect that was a disaster for the Azure Dragon Realm is back! Now, several saints can''t sit still. The Promise Demon Sect is a force created by the self-named Promise Demon Sovereign five thousand years ago. It has risen very fast since its creation, but because of its **** methods, it was eliminated by several Taoist traditions. Nowadays, the Demon Sect is back, which reminds many people of those **** days, and they can''t help but worry. "Alas, the Promise Demon Sect back then was too terrifying. Everyone practiced the magic way, did not cultivate merit, or cause and effect, and the methods were **** and brutal. I don''t know how many creatures were poisoned." "Yes, now I think about it, I feel lingering." "But isn''t the Promise Demon Sovereign dead? Most of the people of the Demon Sect are also killed in battle. Why does the Demon Sect make a comeback?" "I heard that someone has seen the demon respect the present world." "Impossible!" "Really, it is said that someone saw a young man in Beilingdao Prefecture. His appearance is very similar to that of Demon Venerable, and he used the Promise Heaven Demon Dafa used by Demon Venerable." There was a lot of discussion in the entire Azure Dragon Region, and the Dao Tong also took action, and each sent people to Beiling Dao State to investigate the news. Two days later, all the Daoists announced the launch of an extermination operation, and each sent their personnel into Beiling Dao State to eliminate the monks of the Demon Sect. For a time, Beiling Daozhou was surging. And the Madman Chu also received a call from Venerable Xuanqi and asked him to quickly go to Beiling Dao State to participate in this extermination operation. Chu Madman did not refuse this, and set off for Beilingdao State. "Seven Patriarch, was the Promise Demon Sect very strong back then?" On the immortal boat, Madman Chu asked curiously. He has read some ancient books and saw records about the Promise Demon Sect, and every line is trying to exaggerate the terror of the Demon Sect. "In fact, it''s not that powerful." Qizu''s answer surprised Chu Madman very much. "Isn''t it strong? Then why did the great sacred places join hands to deal with it? And those classics say that the saints and the Taoist lineage teamed up with the Promise Demon Sect to fight for three days and three nights, and countless deaths and injuries..." "Heh." The Seventh Ancestor suddenly chuckled. "The Demon Sect is a bit worse than the Sage Tradition, it''s just that there was a lot of noise in the past. As for the Sage Tradition to join forces, this is true, but it is only to increase prestige." "What? Increase prestige?" "Yes, the methods of the Promise Demon Sect are indeed cruel, causing anger and grievances, and utterly disastrous. The Sage Orthodoxy can win peoples hearts, increase prestige, and make the Orthodoxy fortune even longer. Therefore, the sages of the time were not willing to let go This opportunity." "As for the classics, heh, history books are all written by the victors. The more terrifying the Promise Demon Sect is described, the more powerful it will be to demonstrate the power of the Dao Dao, and increase its prestige?" The words of the Seventh Patriarch made Chu Madman stunned. can still play like this? This Promise Demon Sect is a tool of several saints to improve fame and prestige. He still thinks how strong it is. "Therefore, this extermination operation is also a method used by all the avenues to increase prestige." Madman Chu said lightly. "It is true to increase your prestige and to exterminate demons, and it is also a practice for the disciples of all great disciplines." Said the Seventh Patriarch. Beilingdao prefecture is in chaos at this time. Because the Promise Demon respects the rumors that are present in the world, those Demon Sect monks who escaped by chance and a large number of Demon Monks all ran out to behave. The methods of these monks are very cruel. They either **** the flesh and blood of mortals to strengthen their cultivation, or they are used to catch people and feed the beasts, or they practice magic weapons with the sacrifice of human souls... Some even simply like killing and chaos. In short, it is no exaggeration for the state of Beiling Dao to say that it is a purgatory on earth. The mortals of Daozhou are full of grief and fate. In a town, cries were everywhere at this time, and several demon monks were driving the monsters, destroying everywhere. "Roar!" A monster opened its blood basin and bit a mortal directly. The mortal was bitten in two before it even made a horrible howl, and the intestines ran out all over the place. Not far away, a child was crying heartbreakingly. Several demon monks laughed wildly. "Haha, without the guys from the Shanhe Sect, this Beilingdo state still doesn''t let us do what we want." A demon monk sat on a monster with a smile. Shanhe sect was the orthodoxy that used to manage Beilingdo state, but just a few days ago, the Shanhe sect was wiped out. Moreover, it is rumored that the Promise Demon Venerable personally led people to do it, so these demon monks dare to be so unscrupulous. "To be honest, I don''t feel much about Demon Venerable, but because of the other party, he destroyed the Mountain and River Sect and gave us a piece of paradise. I am willing to serve him as the master!" said a monk who had just stepped into the magical way not long ago. The others nodded in agreement. "Look, this beautiful wailing sound is simply the most gorgeous movement in the world! Cry, scream, please us as much as you want, this is the only value of you mortals!" The demon monk riding on the beast laughed and said. hum... At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ a sword light suddenly swept from a distance, and the terrifying Dao Yun locked the demon monk and the beast below him. The sword light was extremely sharp, and a burst of blood exploded, tearing the monster and the monk to the spot in the blink of an eye. "who!" "Damn it, get out of me!" The expressions of the remaining demon cultivators changed drastically. They looked towards the end of the sword light, only to see a white robe boy coming from the end of the street. The young man wore a wide-sleeved white robe, slender and dust-free, and his temperament was like an immortal, but his face was very cold, like ice. "Fairy, save us." "Fairy, please show mercy." The people crying on the street looked at the boy, with hope in their eyes, they knelt on the ground and asked for help. When a few demon cultivators saw this, their faces were sullen, and they drove a few monsters toward the young man. "Die me!" "Tear him to pieces!" Warcraft has a terrifying aura. Every time a step is taken, the ground vibrates. Compared with the warcrafts many feet and the hill-like figure, the young boys thin and thin back looks too insignificant. Its just that the young mans expression remained the same, and he continued to walk towards the demon cultivators, shooting out several purple sword lights from his body, and easily beheaded several monsters. "No, this is definitely a monk in the Nascent Soul Realm, run away!" "We are not rivals!" A few demon cultivators will run away without saying a word. But, as soon as they moved their front feet, they found themselves locked in the void on their back feet, unable to move at all. This caused their pupils to shrink suddenly, and their faces were full of horror, "This is the power of space, he is not Yuan Ying, it is a hole!!" Chapter 96： : Where are the people dead? I still think the evil is not big enough Several demon monks are fixed in the void and cannot move! The power of space that can only be mastered by the Hole Void Realm is not something that these few Golden Core Realm cultivators can break free, all of them are terrified. The madman of Chu didn''t say a word, and raised his hand to show gluttony. In an instant, several people were sucked into the gluttonous space, suffering the extreme pain of flesh and blood refining, and the horrible howls continued to echo. ...... Lan Yu flapped her wings from a distance, and still had a cold killing air on her body, "Master, the others have already solved it." "Well, let''s go." The madman of Chu nodded slightly. "Thank you immortal, thank you immortal." heard the gratitude of countless people behind him. The Madman Chu did not look back. Since stepping into Beilingdao State, he has seen or experienced too many similar scenes. After leaving the village, the madman of Chu continued to walk towards the center of Beiling Daozhou, where several great sages of tianjiao gathered there. It''s just that what makes Madman Chu strange is... Along the way, most of what he saw were scenes of mortal mourning and demon monks unscrupulous. As for the saints, there are very few cases of salvation. Didn''t you say that you are ready to start an extermination operation? Didnt it mean that several great saints and orthodoxy teamed up and sent people to come? Where are people? Where did die? ! Chu Madman did not ask the Seventh Patriarch''s several guardians, because he had already guessed vaguely in his heart. Beiling Daozhou, in a city, a group of demonic monks are burning, killing, looting and looting various resources. On the streets, sorrow is everywhere. There are demon monks who killed the peddlers family for a piece of spiritual stone, some for venting animal desires, forcibly looting women, and some for sacrificing and practicing magic weapons, pulling out the soul of mortals and torturing them to death... A city, a hell. And Nangong Huang is now leading people to resist this group of people. The holy sword was cut out, the rhyme of the Tao was filled, a sword light like a waterfall swept across the void, and a demon monk was torn in half in a blink of an eye. "No, too much." Nangong Huang''s face was very ugly, there were too many demon monks, and they were not enough. "Damn it, those Taoist traditions don''t send people, how can we rely on us?" Murong Xuan said when he came to Nangong Huang''s side. "Damn it, even if someone is not dead, it is absolutely impossible for the Promise Demon Sect to develop so many people under the suppression of a few Dao Dao traditions. This is not only the Promise Demon Sect, but also other monks of the Demon Dao! "The treasure of the Promise Demon Lord, the temptation is really great." Just at this time. Suddenly a large amount of sword aura condensed in the sky, forming twelve long pillars of sword aura, and the flow of runes blocked the entire city! "What power is this?" "who is it?!" All the monks felt a terrifying pressure under this power, and some magic monks were even more frightened. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan glanced at each other, ecstasy in his eyes. "Nine Heavens Sword Prison, this is Big Brother!" "Great, big brother is here." In the clouds, a figure in a white robe walked out, looking at the demon monk who was making trouble in the city with cold eyes, and shouted coldly, "Dead!!" In the blink of an eye, countless sword auras shuttled through the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, positioning the demon monks with great precision, and strangling them one by one! The magical monks who were originally excited, ecstatic, and immersed in the thrill of killing felt the fear of death and screamed. "no no!" "Damn, who is he!" Boom! There is a rickety old man who broke free from the power suppression of the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, urged his spiritual power, and rushed towards the Mad Man Chu in the air. "Die me!" blasted out with a palm, turning into a terrifying **** hand. This is an all-out blow from a peak warlord! At the end of the street, there was a big black-haired man. He also broke free from the suppression of the sword prison, brandishing a big knife and cutting out the sword air. "This is a sword-body vision. If you don''t kill this person, we won''t be able to leave, ghost cry! Go!" On the other side, an old woman with white hair gave a grinning laugh, urging spiritual power, and black mist rolled in front of her. It formed a huge skull and hit the Madman Chu in the air. The power of the three peak warlords instantly locked the Madman Chu! Inside the city, the demon monk was extremely excited. "It''s the hag, the blood-devouring knife, and the old man of Yinshan, these three are all famous monks in the magic road!" "Great, they will definitely kill this guy." "Yes, we are saved." "A child with a yellow mouth can''t stop us." In mid-air, facing the siege of the three major demon monks, Madman Chu''s expression was extremely cold, but suddenly a mysterious Taoist rhyme filled his body, forming white lotus flowers in the void. The white lotus surrounds the void, setting off the more and more holy Chu Madman. The three forces blasted on the white lotus, there was no earth-shattering explosion, and the violent power was disintegrated and divided one by one by the white lotus. In the void, it dissipates like a spring breeze and rain. Even the venerable can''t break Bailian Jingshi''s defense, let alone these few demon monks of the warlord? "how is this possible!!" "How did he do it, what kind of method is this?" The three major demon monks all shrank their pupils. "No, run away!" Seeing this, the black-haired guy knew that he and others were not the opponents of Mad Man Chu, and immediately turned and fled. But in the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, he has nowhere to go! The madman of Chu raised his eyes, the Kunwu Sacred Sword appeared in his hand, and then he waved his hand, a purple sword light burst out suddenly, cut out in the air. Sword light is extremely fast and overbearing! The black-haired man turned around and waved his knife to resist, but only heard a clanging sound, and the man with a knife was cut in half abruptly. One sword kills the pinnacle of the king! Such terrifying combat power frightened all the demon monks ~www.novelhall.com~ and also excited the disciples of Xuan Tianzong. "Big brother, so strong!!" "I haven''t seen you for a while, big brother is making rapid progress!" is two consecutive swords again. The ghost mother and the old man of Yinshan were also beheaded instantly, and the three of them were still like this, not to mention the other monks of the magic way. Sword Qi shuttled through the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, all the demon monks were strangled one by one, and the tragic howling sounded one after another, and a lot of demon blood stained the streets... The people watched this scene without any sympathy, only unforgettable hatred in their eyes, and they wished to kill these evil monks who harmed their family and friends with their own hands... After a while, the magic repairs in the entire city were beheaded and killed by the Madman Chu. "Big Brother." Nangong Huang walked to Chu Madman. "Well, why are it just you and the others?" "They are all in Shanhe City." "Devil repairs bring troubles to the common people, why don''t you see them come out? Didn''t you mean to launch an extermination operation?" Madman Chu said coldly. Nangonghuang, Murongxuan looked at each other with indignation in their eyes, "They are busy having fun right now, how can they have time to take care of this." "what happened." "They think Beiling Dao State is not chaotic enough, and the prestige that they can gain now is limited. They are all waiting for the evil to be bigger before they are ready to take action! A group of bastards!" Murong Xuan said angrily. After listening to the madman Chu, there was no surprise on his face, and he sighed in his heart... as expected. "Seven Patriarchs, when the Promise Demon Sect was in trouble thousands of years ago, did several sage traditions also behave like this?" At this time, Madman Chu finally raised his question to the Seventh Patriarch. Chapter 97： : The purpose of magic repair is somewhat like a human Monk and mortal. These are two groups with a clear boundary. The monks have power beyond the reach of mortals, and they are superior. In the eyes of mortals, monks are like fairies. Naturally, monks will have a sense of superiority. For most monks, the lives of mortals are hardly worth mentioning. If it is not for the invisible constraints of merit, cause and effect, and luck, most monks will not even be better than demons. just like now. A few sages want to use this evil to increase the prestige of the orthodoxy, gain merit, and luck, so the more the evil is caused, the more they will gain when the evil is resolved. As for how many people will die in this process, they don''t really care about it in their hearts. They didn''t do it anyway. Hearing Chu Madmans questioning, the Seventh Patriarch was silent for a while, and then sighed: There is indeed no shortage of such monks in the sage tradition. The madman Chu nodded, "I understand." Shanhe City, where the Shanhe Sect Orthodoxy was in the past, after the Shanhe Sect was destroyed, the place fell into chaos. It wasn''t until a few great saints and humanity allied forces moved in and temporarily took over the city, the situation improved. At this time, in a restaurant in the city, singing and dancing were singing and dancing, and the sound of coveting and intertwining continued to be heard. On the contrary, there are people who have been displaced because of evil, unclothed, and foodless everywhere outside the restaurant. "Come on, I, someone from Li, would like to offer a cup of arrogance to all the arrogant people present. Every time there are evils, you can come forward to save the people, it is really righteous." At the banquet, a middle-aged man in Huapao toasted and laughed. In front of him, there are many arrogances such as Ziyang Valley, Lingxu Holy Land, and Five Elements Sect. "Clan Master Li is polite, it is my duty to remove demons and defend the way." Fang Tianyi of the Five Elements Sect said righteously. He didn''t know how many demons he killed and how many people he saved. "Fang Daozi said so right." Patriarch Li smiled and nodded, and then hesitated: "This evil has been going on for seven days. I don''t know when you are going to take it. If this continues, I am afraid that Beiling Province will be unable to hold it." When he said this, Patriarch Li was scolding his mother in his heart. This group of so-called Tianjiao has been in Shanhe City for several days, but they didn''t contribute much, and the food, drink, and fun have not fallen. "Wait a few more days, now it is not only the people from the Promise Demon Sect, but also a large number of other magic repairs, but when these people appear almost the same, Gu will kill them all!" Gu Changge drank a glass of wine and said indifferently. "Yes, the magic repair appeared strange this time, we heard that these people are looking for the holy king artifact of the Promise Demon Venerable back then, when they find it, it will not be too late for us to make a move." Lin Batian said. These days, they have found out that the Promise Demon Venerable has not survived at all, and they have destroyed a young man who resembles the Promise Demon Venerable and a mysterious old man in the Mountain River Sect. And the goal of these two people is the holy king artifact that the Promise Demon Lord holds across the world, and this news quickly spread throughout the Demon Dao, causing the Demon Dao monks from the entire Azure Dragon Region to flood in Beiling Daozhou. "Tsk, the holy king weapon Tianhuang magic spear, the Wuji Demon Venerable was superior in combat power at the time, and it was able to fight the saints. The contribution of this gun was not small, but after the death of the Wuji Demon Venerable, the whereabouts of the gun was unknown. Daozhou." The son of Bailian was amazed, fiery in his eyes. That is the holy king''s artifact. is much more powerful than ordinary holy artifacts. One holy artifact is enough to attract countless monks, not to mention the top treasures such as holy king artifacts. Several Tianjiao at the banquet talked about how powerful this holy king is, but no one said that they would send troops. Patriarch Li looked in his eyes and worried in his heart. "Let me in!" At this time, a young man rushed in and looked at the tianjiao at the banquet with an angry face. "The Daozi of the Mountain River Sect? Oh, what''s the matter?" Gu Changge glanced at the other party, indifferently said yes. That young man is the only surviving Taoist in the Mountain River Sect. He looked at the table full of wine and delicacies in front of him, and said irritably: "I want to ask a few people, when will I take the shot?" "Don''t worry about Daozi, we will do it when it''s time to do it." "When should I take the shot? When the people of Beiling Province are almost dead?" Shanhe Daozi asked. "Presumptuous! Don''t forget, Beiling Dao State will be reduced to this point, all because of your incompetence in the mountains and rivers, we are helping you to clean up this mess, this is your attitude?" A Taoist in the Holy Land of Lingxu coldly snorted. Hearing these words, Shanhe Daozi''s face was very blue, "It is my Shanhe Sect''s incompetence, which allowed the evil to spread, but you sit back and watch the lives and the displacement of the people, and the saints are in vain!" "It''s funny, we don''t care about this. Let Beilingdao state your own fate. Now we are here. Not only are you not grateful for Dade, but you dare to question us here, don''t you think it''s too much?" "You are the one who is too much! In the past few days, Shanhecheng has been doing its best to entertain you. The Li family, Wang family, Zhang family and other families are not hesitating to disperse their wealth. I beg you to take action, but what are you doing?" "Receive the benefits but don''t do anything? You are not as good as mortal pawns!! What an extinction action, but a joke!" Shanhe Daozi''s words and sentences are all gritted teeth, staring at the crowds of arrogances in front of them, almost gushing out grief and anger. "Shanhe Daozi~www.novelhall.com~ Please recognize the situation clearly. If you irritate us, the later we take action, the more people will be killed and injured in Beilingdao State. Every word you say now has something to do with it. The lives of hundreds of millions of people, are you sure, do you want to continue talking?" Gu Changge said lightly, his eyes gradually becoming cold. "You are threatening me!" Shanhe Daozi''s face was gloomy. "What about it?" Speaking of this, the Tianjiao present didn''t bother to pretend to be a gentleman, looking at the mountains and rivers Daozi, his face was full of playfulness. papa... At this time, a sound of applause sounded. Outside the wing, a white robe boy walked in slowly with someone. Seeing him, the faces of the few Tianjiao present suddenly changed, and they couldn''t sit still anymore, and stood up and stared at the incoming person. "Chu Madman!" "It''s Madman Chu, here he is!" The madman from Chu walked into the box, glanced over the few people present, and said with a smile: "A few Yaxing are good, they are still having a banquet. The food looks good, much better than the beggar I saw when I came in." "They call it a miserable one. They don''t have enough to eat. They don''t even have a complete piece of clothing. They don''t look like you guys in silk and satin clothes. Hey, this dog looks a bit human in such clothes." Hearing this, the faces of Gu Changge and the others changed, and they couldn''t hear that Madman Chu was turning around and calling them dogs. "Madman Chu, don''t be too presumptuous!" A Tianjiao said coldly. But Madman Chu didn''t even look at it. His backhand was a slap in the void, and the terrifying spiritual power was directly drawn on the pride of that day. With a bang, the arrogant that day was taken into the air and smashed on the table, and was poured on the body, which was extremely messy. Chapter 98： : Reliable madman of Chu, I will settle the evil without you The madman of Chu started his hand when he didn''t agree, frightening many people present. Everyone stared at him, eyes full of fear. "Madman Chu, you dare to hit me." The beaten Tianjiao was even more angry and stood up and shouted. "I''ll hit you if I hit you, do I have to pick a day?" The madman Chu said indifferently, and then he took another slap with his backhand, and with this slap, he directly took the opponent out of the restaurant. Shanhe Daozi, the Li Family Master looked at Madman Chu and felt a little horrified. This is the Daozi of the sage, so you just smoke? But I have to say, it''s too cool. "Madman Chu, what do you want to do!" Gu Changge asked coldly. "It''s nothing, I am here today mainly to inform you that from now on, Shanhe City is temporarily taken over by me." "Why! Do you take over when you say take over?" "I said, I just came to inform you, and you don''t need your consent." Chu Madman said lightly. "Huh, Madman Chu, do you think you can do whatever you want with your strength? Without ours, how would you take over Shanhe City?" Gu Changge smiled contemptuously. Suddenly, the communication compass in his Universe Ring trembled. He took it out, and a message came. "All the monks who go to Beiling Daozhou, follow the deployment of the Madman Chu!" The indifferent voice of the Qingyun Lord came from the compass. As soon as he said this, Gu Changge''s face changed drastically. Not only him, but also the white lotus son next to him received the same message. "I am the horseman of the Qingyun Dynasty and the saint son of the White Lotus Sect. The people you brought are now taken over by me." Chu Madman glanced at the two of them, then turned and left. "Chu Madman!" Gu Changge looked at the other side''s back and gritted his teeth. At the banquet, Patriarch Li watched this scene thoughtfully, and then wisely chose to abandon Gu Changge and others and follow the Madman Chu. on the street. Patriarch Li caught up with the Madman Chu, "Friend Chu, I am the Patriarch of Sanhe City Li Family, I dont know when will fellow Chu Daoist let someone take action?" "Xuantianzong, the White Lotus Sect, the monks of the Qingyun Dynasty, I have sent them out to clear away the evil." "So fast!" Family Master Li was overjoyed. Finally, a reliable Tianjiao has arrived. He has heard a lot of rumors from Madman Chu, knowing that if the other party is willing to save Daozhou, it would be much more useful than Gu Changge''s group. "The Li family is allowed to be driven by Chu Dao friends!" Patriarch Li immediately expressed his attitude. In this world, there are many monks who regard mortals as grass, but there are also monks who rise from the grass roots and regard mortals as equal. The Li family is such a family of monks. "Chu Taoist friends are kind, much better than Gu Changge''s so-called Tianjiao." Shanhe Daozi followed up and said. "It''s just something we can do." In the heart of the madman in Chu, the fate of a mortal is also fate! Immortals are also human! The path of cultivation he is going to take is not the ruthless way of human life, which treats all beings as ants, so naturally he will not ignore the evil. "When I came, I heard that these magic repairs in Beiling Province were looking for a holy royal artifact, can you tell me more about it." Chu Madman thought of something and asked. "Nature." Shanhe Daozi and Patriarch Li talked a lot to the madman of Chu, especially Shanhe Daozi, when he talked about it with resentment in his eyes. "Before the death of the Promise Demon Lord, there was a holy king artifact Tianhuang magic spear, and there are rumors that this magic spear appeared in Beilingdao state two thousand years ago, and was sealed by the ancestors of my Shanhe Sect! " "And because of this, my Mountain and River Sect suffered such a catastrophe!" Shanhe Daozi clenched his fists and said. "Can you tell where this gun is?" "I don''t know, that gun was sealed by the ancestors, no one knows where except him, and the ancestors have already sat down." "So, no one knows where it is?" "Yes." The madman Chu nodded, thoughtfully. The next day, the madman of Chu took over Shanhe City and asked the Li family and other families to open Shanhe City to take in refugees from all over the place. For a time, there were many more refugee camps in Shanhe City. And this move also made a few sage monks dissatisfied. All they saw when they went to the street were refugees with ragged clothes and smelly smells. How could these pampered ones stand it? Boom! ! Several horrible breaths came from the courtyard where the madman of Chu lived. I saw the Five Elements Sect, Ziyang Valley, Ten Thousand Fazong, Taixu Temple, Lingxu Holy Land, and some scattered Tianjiao all all coming together. "Madman Chu, come out for us!!" Fang Tian of the Five Elements Sect said loudly. squeaked, the door opened, but no one was seen yet, a vigorous Dao Yun broke out first, and a white light burst out. Fang Tian''s pupils shrank, and he quickly urged the Five Elements to create a brilliant spiritual force. When the two forces collided, Fang Tian was forced back dozens of feet and his face turned pale. A beautiful figure came out from the courtyard. It was Lan Yu. She swept the crowd coldly, "You are too noisy." "I barked here early in the morning, and you guys don''t let people rest." Madman Chu also walked out. "Chu madman, there are now a pile of refugees in Shanhe City. This tells us how we want to move, you must give us an explanation!" Fang Tian said coldly. "Activity? What activities do you want, do you want to go to the restaurant to have a banquet, or go to the brothel?" Chu Madman sneered, and his eyes swept across the monks present. "Anyway, you have allowed so many refugees to flood into the city. It''s too much. There is a lot of open space outside the city, why not let them live there." Yuan Hong suggested. "Heh, outside? It seems that you are really used to staying here. What''s the situation outside UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, do you go and see for yourself? Demon cultivation is everywhere, monsters are rampant, let them be outside, nothing It''s different from asking them to die!!" Madman Chu said with a sneer. "What''s the matter? It''s just that some people have died. When the time comes, we will naturally take action to eliminate the evil." "Yes, Madman Chu, today you must let these refugees leave the city, otherwise we will not take action against this evil!" "Yes, I really thought you could do nothing to lift the sky?" said the crowd of arrogances. The madman of Chu listened, only to find it extremely absurd. Are these monks really here to exterminate demons? "Without you, I can still quell the evil!!!" The madman of Chu said loudly. Immediately swept his sleeves, a violent sword aura gushed out, blasting a group of monks in front of him tens of feet away. "Now you guys, get out of here!" "What a madman of Chu, I really think he is invincible in the world! We are going to meet you for a while!" Several Tianjiao shots. They have heard all kinds of rumors about Madman Chu, but they have heard of it, and today they want to try each other''s abilities. "not good!" "No!" Yuan Hong, Fang Tian and other Tianjiao who had seen the madman of Chu suddenly wanted to stop them. They came here to say something, but they never thought about fighting with each other. After all, the strength of the other party was already deep in their hearts. But, their blockade was a step slower. The few Tianjiao rushed in front of the Madman Chu, Dao Yun flowed, violent spiritual power gushing, and they all blasted out. But only the Madman Chu raised his eyes, and several people were fixed in mid-air on the spot, and the Taoism they had displayed was broken. Immediately afterwards, several clusters of blood mist exploded in the air on the spot! Chapter 99： : Lin Batian’s sacred fire, 30,000 years ago, Tianjiao "Anyone else has an opinion on me?" Chu Madman said coldly. After killing a few Tianjiao, everyone present was silent. At this time, a circle of ripples appeared in the void, and only a few of the existence of the King of War peak rushed out, staring at the Madman Chu. "Your Excellency is too cruel. If you don''t agree with you, you will kill people. What is the difference between you like this?" "Madman Chu, you are too much!" These warlords are the protectors of those Tianjiao. Warlord level protector, it shows that the forces behind these few Tianjiao are no more than the Supreme Orthodoxy. The madman of Chu snorted, "Cruel? To find out, it was they who did it first and didn''t spare any effort. Can''t I fight back?" "If you are not convinced, you can also take action." Facing several war kings, the madman Chu didn''t back down. After all, there were not a few war king cultivators he killed along the way. The faces of several war kings were gloomy, but they didn''t make a move. They are not afraid of Chu Madman, but the guardian behind the other party is definitely not something they can contend! As for the younger generation, the protector will not take action easily, but if they bully the small, the other party will never sit back and watch. Actually these people think too much. Even if they make a move, the Seven Progenitors will not make a move. Because they know how terrifying Chu Madman''s combat power is today, even the venerable can kill him, let alone how many people are the king? In the end, none of the warlords made any moves. "Madman Chu, you are still so arrogant." At this time, Lin Batian of Ziyang Valley said, with a cold expression on his face. The madman Chu glanced at the other party, and when he saw the other party''s purple hair, he couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Oh, where is this hair made?" "Humph!" Lin Batian gave a cold snort, and a terrifying Taoist rhyme gradually filled his body, which greatly changed the face of Tianjiao present. Fang Tian, ??Gu Changge and others all looked at Lin Batian in surprise. "How did his rhyme change!" "What a powerful breath, what''s the matter, how can he become so terrifying in a short time?" "This rhyme is not necessarily comparable to the Venerable!" The madman Chu chuckled, "I haven''t seen you in a few days. It seems that you have mastered some good methods. No wonder you have confidence to face me directly." There are runes in his eyes, and the eyes of insight are showing. "Lin Batian, Ziyanggu Daozi." "Control the sacred fire left by the ancestors of Ziyang Valley..." Holy flame? The means by which the saint stayed? Chu Madman smiled, "Come on, let me see how powerful your so-called holy flame is, can you hurt me half a point!" Lin Batian frowned. I don''t know how Madman Chu learned about the Holy Fire, but he couldn''t wait to compete with the other party. I saw colorful flames emerging from him, and every flame contained the power of Fenjiang and boiling the sea. "Chu madman, I have suffered the burning of all fires! I won the colorful sacred flame after nine deaths. Let you try its power today!" Lin Batian roared, the colorful sacred fire flew out like a meteor, and the void was distorted wherever he went. Everyone felt the power of the sacred fire and their complexions changed, and they evaded, for fear of being affected by it, the flame was too terrifying. This sacred fire is left over by the saint, and contains the rhyme of the saint. Even if Lin Batian''s cultivation is not enough to fully exert it, its power is enough to compare with the sage! The madman of Chu gently raised his hand, a vast and boundless might burst out instantly, and the mysterious Tao Yun turned into white lotus in the void. The white lotus is beautiful and beautiful. It looks very petite and weak, but the sacred flame cannot break through the white lotus when it falls on it. Even before a breathing time, the sacred flame is disintegrated to nothingness. This scene shocked many Tianjiao. "What kind of method is this? It can dissolve spiritual power." "How did he do it!" "Even the power of the sacred flame can be eliminated!" Everyone was extremely shocked. Among the crowd, Bai Lian Shengzi took a deep breath, "That is the Supreme Holy King of the White Lotus Sect...Bai Lian Jing Shi Chapter!!" Everyone was extremely surprised. How could the sage of the white lotus religion let the Madman Chu learn it? Why have people who have never seen the White Lotus Sect before used this method? Is this why Madman Chu was canonized as a holy son? Bai Lian Shengzi didn''t say much. At this moment, he looked at the Madman Chu surrounded by the white lotus, and he felt a sense of worship. This is the instinctive reaction of the disciples of Bai Lian to Bai Lian Jing Shi Chapter! Even if he is upset, Chu Madman can''t resist. "Hmph, I want to see how many moves you can block me!" Lin Batian snorted coldly, and continued to urge the holy fire to attack Madman Chu. But no matter how he attacks, as long as his holy fire enters the Madman Chu within ten feet, it will be disintegrated, and it will not hurt the Madman Chu at all. Lin Batian''s heart gradually becomes anxious. How could this be! ! The holy flame he mastered after nine deaths was actually useless to the Madman Chu! ! The opponent''s strength is far beyond his imagination! "No, I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe you are really invincible!!" Lin Batian roared up to the sky, his spiritual power in his body was mobilized to the extreme, and the holy fire was injected. An extremely violent Taoist rhyme broke out! "The saint''s method, the sky fire starts a prairie fire!!" The sacred fire around Lin Batian condenses into a single stream, rushing towards the Chu Kuangren with a prairie fire. This force finally broke through ten feet of the Madman Chu! Ten feet, nine feet... But at the ninth meter, the torch still broke. Everyone, including Lin Batian, was stunned~www.novelhall.com~ They were desperately working, so they only moved forward. From start to finish, the madman Chu stood there without even moving his footsteps! The gap is too big! Lin Batian''s Taoist heart was turbulent, his face was so pale, he stared at Madman Chu, his chest was clogged with a mountain, almost out of breath. Originally thought that he could get closer to the Madman Chu with the torch, and it was not impossible to even compete with him. But what''s the situation? The opponent can crush him by standing still! This kind of power gap made him feel desperate! Not only is Lin Batian desperate, the other Tianjiao are the same. "Next, it''s my turn." Madman Chu raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Batian, and then raised his hand to cut out a sword energy. The purple sword light was mighty and surging, even if Lin Batian tried his best to resist, but he was still blasted by a sword, and the escaping violent sword aura cut a dozen blood marks on him. Lin Batian, defeated by one sword! ! Everyone was silent after seeing the scene. Others are exhausted, and he can''t even hurt a single strand of his hair, but he can severely injure the opponent with a single raise of his hand. Defense Wushuang, attack Wushuang! This is no solution! "Madman Chu, you are indeed very powerful." At this moment, a stream of light swept in the distance and came in front of everyone. This person is wearing a black mysterious clothes, and there is a strong breath coming out of his body. "It''s him, Ao Cang, the new Dao Zi of Lingxu Holy Land!" Someone recognized the person. And the madman of Chu also checked with insight, his expression was slightly taken aback, "Tianjiao from 30,000 years ago?!" Chapter 100： : Ancient Tianjiao is vulnerable to a single blow, searching for Shanhezong The madman of Chu has heard some rumors about ancient Tianjiao. According to the legend, this is an era of the end of Dharma where the roads of the emperors are cut off and the roads are not visible! Countless Tianjiao could not become an emperor, so some Tianjiao chose the method of self-sealing to fall asleep, waiting for the arrival of the world of great controversy and then awakening. Obviously, the Ao Cang in front of him is the ancient Tianjiao. "It''s interesting." The madman of Chu was a little interested. The ancient Tianjiao, how strong is the combat power than the current Tianjiao? With the in-depth analysis of the Eye of Insight, Madman Chu found that this Ao Cang''s combat power was much stronger than that of a young emperor like Lei Ao, and he even mastered all three holy king techniques, very powerful! "Madman Chu, I''ve long wanted to meet you for a while." Ao Cang was stared at by Madman Chu. For some reason, he felt a sense of being seen through. He was very upset. His body was surging with spiritual power and powerful Dao rhyme permeated. As soon as he raised his hand, the surrounding void was shaken, like a huge boulder thrown into the lake to set off a stormy sea, and the power of terror can make a person''s scalp numb. "Young Emperor, this is definitely a arrogant young Emperor!!" "No, it may be higher than the average young emperor." "Damn, there were only eight young emperors in the world, but how come the young emperors of the young emperor''s level have recently appeared one after another." "The world of great controversy is truly extraordinary!" Facing the coercion of Ao Cang, Madman Chu was very calm, and even hooked his finger at the opponent, making it clear that he was provoking. "Hmph." Ao Cang saw this, but couldn''t bear it anymore, Dao Yun burst out, his spiritual power surged, and he slammed towards the Madman Chu. violent spiritual power and Dao Yun manifested an extremely terrifying day scene in the void, stubborn to the sun, absolutely domineering! "Holy King Law, the sun falls!!" Void rumbling! The fist of the big sun fell on the white lotus in the sky, and the terrifying spiritual power impacted on the white lotus, and the white lotus was constantly breaking up the big sun. The two Taoist rhymes were constantly entangled and collided, which was extremely beautiful and dazzling. But like Lin Batian''s holy fire, this fist of Ao Cang can only disintegrate the white lotus, and then it will be decomposed and purified. The madman of Chu still stood in place, calmly. "The ancient Tianjiao was nothing but that." The Madman Chu shook his head, and said disappointedly. "This white lotus has such defensive power!" Ao Cang''s pupils shrank slightly, very surprised, his eyes gradually became serious. I originally thought that in this era, there are no arrogances worthy of my eyes, even those young emperors. But this madman of Chu is different. This is definitely a rival! Proud Cang thought for a while and chuckled, "Kuangren Chu, since you know that I am an ancient Tianjiao, you should also be clear that this world of great controversy is not for you! It is for us!" "The Tianjiao of your age is too fragile! When the ancient Tianjiao wakes up one by one, that will be the real opening of the world of great controversy, Madman Chu, at that time, I will fight you again!" Aocang''s words shocked the Tianjiao present. This is a world of great controversy! They are fortunate to be born in this era, but unfortunately, this era is not for them. This is too desperate! After Ao Cang said, he turned and left. Ke Chu Madman suddenly said, "Wait." "Oh, do you want to fight again?" "You gave me a punch just now. I don''t think it''s a good idea. If you are courteous, I think it is necessary to pay you back!" The madman of Chu raised his eyes slightly, holding the Kunwu Sacred Sword in his hand, and then raised his hand to cut it out with a sword, and the bright purple sword light burst out like a flood! This sword swallows the sky and the earth, as if to exterminate everything! "Not good!! Holy King Law, Mountain Aegis!" Ao Cang''s face changed slightly, and then he urged his inner spiritual power, a mysterious Taoist rhyme manifested, and condensed into a majestic mountain in front of him! The heavy mountain has top defense capabilities! But when the sword fell on the sacred mountain, the void was madly turbulent, and the impact of the collision of the two forces swept across all directions like an endless gust of wind, and many monks were swept away. Then, only a loud roar was heard! The mountain is broken, and the rhyme of Tao escapes! The domineering purple sword light hit Ao Cang indefinitely, blasting him away, and a lot of blood spurted out, like a rain of blood! "I can''t even take a sword, so do you deserve to fight me?" "In addition, I kindly remind you that this era has me. If you ancient princes sleep obediently, there is nothing, if you want to come out and jump, I will let you know what despair is!" The madman Chu looked at Ao Cang and said word by word. Ruthless words, who can''t. "You..." Ao Cang was extremely angry, wanting to refute. "What are you doing, don''t you get out of here!" Chu madman''s sword aura circulated on the sword''s edge, and the rhyme of the infinite and sharp swordsmanship permeated, so shocked that no one in the room dared to confront. Ao Cang was severely injured by a sword, knowing he was not an opponent, and left the scene with a wounded body. Chu madman, you wait for me! ! When I return to the heyday, I will definitely want you to look good! Ao Cang roared frantically, his face gloomy as water. After he left, the rest of the Tianjiao on the scene also left one by one. As for their purpose of coming here, it was impossible to achieve. "Damn it, that Madman Chu is so powerful, we have no power to fight back in front of him." An Orthodox Tianjiao said unwillingly. "Are we really going to stay with these stinking beggars?" A monk looked at the refugees on the street below with dissatisfaction and said yes, his face was full of disgust and contempt. "No, I can''t take it anymore." "Lets do it~www.novelhall.com~ Lets not send troops. Madman Chu will deal with those magic repairs. I want to see how he can deal with this entire Daozhou magic repair with his little manpower." "Yes, no matter how strong he is, he can''t stand up to so many demonic cultivators with his little manpower. At that time, he has to come to us for help." "It''s..." A few Taoist Tianjiao made up their minds not to take action, and wanted to use this to force Chu Madman to be soft. But at this time Madman Chu came to a ruin. To be precise, this is the site of the Shanhe Sect. Since the extermination of the Shanhe Sect, a huge supreme Taoism was taken away by the demons in just one day. Now, there is not even a piece of spiritual stone found in this ruin, only the dilapidated broken wall, as if telling the glory of the past. "My son, why are we here?" Lan Yu asked curiously. "Lan Yu, if you want to seal a magic weapon of the Holy King''s level, where would you choose to put it?" "Of course it is a place where I can rest assured." "Where is the most reassuring place." "I can see it but others don''t know it." Lan Yu frowned and said his thoughts. "Not bad." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "The son of the son means that the ancestors of the Mountain River Sect might have sealed the sacred artifact of the Promise Demon Venerable in their own orthodoxy? But it seems that they have been searched over here." Lan Yu said. "Perhaps, there are places that others can''t find." Chu Madman smiled, and then launched a treasure hunt. The peculiar perception of treasure hunting spread out, searching the entire mountain and river sect, over and over again, finally let the Madman Chu discover something. Chapter 101： : Sacred King Tool Heavenly Desolate Magic Spear, Suppression Magic Tool "Three thousand meters underground, there is a holy king artifact!" The information found in the treasure hunt comes back. Chu madman''s eyes lit up, "I found it, good fellow, buried three thousand feet underground, and there is also a concealment prohibition. If I hadn''t used treasure hunting, even the supreme supreme would not find it." "Next, I just figured out a way to take it out." Chu Madman and Lan Yu rose into the air, and saw him instantly unfold the three big visions of Taoism, and the horrible Sword Taoist rhyme surrounded him. "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!!" A purple sword light descended from the sky and slashed on the ground. burst into a blast, the ground shook the mountains, and the entire mountain and river city shook a few times. Everyone looked into the distance without knowing it. "How is this going?" "It''s the direction of the Mountain River Sect, and the rhyme of Taoism. It''s Madman Chu. What the **** does this guy want to do?" "Go and see." The monks in the city rushed towards the mountain and river sect. Before they could approach, a terrifying loud sound broke out in the mountain river sect, and another domineering sword spirit fell from the sky. Sword light one after another, continuously hacking down! "Damn, is this guy going to drive the mountain?" "Is there anything under this mountain?" Within the mountains and rivers. The madman of Chu urged sword qi one after another. Because of his manipulation, the Shanhe Sect, which was originally a ruin, is now even more dilapidated. An extremely huge and bottomless seam appeared directly on the ground. "Huh, there is another sword!" Chu Madman''s holy sword waved, the violent sword spirit fell. Sword Qi cut into the dark ground, and then suddenly shattered as if it touched an invisible barrier, and the remaining Sword Qi escaped. Look carefully, there are yellow runes in the dark cracks, shining light, and there is air flow around. "Daoist Chu, what are you doing!" At this moment, Daozi Shanhe rushed over and directly questioned him when he saw Madman Chu. Shanhe Zong is his orthodoxy after all. Although he was ruined, he had feelings for this place, and he could not see that he was so devastated. But then he also noticed the abnormality of the underground, looked at the yellow runes and said in surprise: "This is the restriction of my Mountain River Sect!" "You just came here, do you know how to break this restriction?" Madman Chu glanced at him and asked lightly. "This is the prohibition of my Shanhe Sect''s deployment with geo-gas. Unless the strength exceeds the arranger, or if it is attacked by the geo-gas, it will be difficult to break." Although Daozi didn''t know the situation, he said. "Little guy, do you need me to take action?" The voice of the Seventh Patriarch came from the void. Chu Madman smiled faintly, "Let me do it myself." I saw him soar into the air, squeezing the mysterious method in his hand, a thick and majestic Taoist rhyme surging, and it actually started to gather all directions. The majestic geo-qi converged into a sacred mountain of ancient times, crashing out! Holy King Law, Renshan Seal Art! ! Shanhe Daozi saw this, his face suddenly changed, "I can manipulate this scale of earth energy, what a mysterious way!" Shanhe Zong is good at manipulating geo-qi, but even they dont have such a way! Boom! ! The sacred mountain condensed by the earth qi crashed on top of the restriction in the crevice of the earth. In an instant, a large amount of earth qi rushed wildly and gushing out of the crevice! Mountain and river prohibition, break! ! At the same time, the ground air is still mixed with a black air column! That air column escaped with an extremely powerful, scalp-numbing rhyme, and the amazing magic energy instantly swept all directions. "This breath is... a magic weapon!!" "Wait, is it the Desolate Demon Spear of the Promise Demon Lord!" "Impossible, this mountain and river sect has been searched through, and no one has found the trace of the magic spear. How could Madman Chu find it?" "Under the ground, hidden under the ground, how did he find it." Everyone looked at the seam, their expressions changed, and even more greedy, you know, that is the holy king! It is estimated that there are few pieces of the entire sky star. It''s a pity that, due to the madman Chu, they dare not make a move. Earth Qi, the Devil Qi gradually dissipated. Everyone also clearly saw the scene under the seam, and a dark red spear was inserted in the depths of the ground, surrounded by runes, and the rhyme of horror and Taoism flowed, it is the holy king''s weapon of heaven and wild magic spear! "Is this the holy king''s artifact? It really is extraordinary!" "The Promise Demon Venerable back then was able to cross the Azure Dragon Realm, and a large part of it relied on this gun, but in legend, even the Promise Demon Venerable himself could not fully exert the power of this gun!" "Nonsense, this is a holy king! The Promise Demon Venerable has not yet been sanctified, how can it be possible to fully use the power of this gun." "Today''s evil in Beiling Daozhou, these countless cultivators have come from afar, just for this magic spear!" Countless monks swallowed their saliva and looked at this magic spear, as if there was a voice in their hearts, get it, get it... "Never mind, I want this gun!!" A monk finally couldn''t restrain his inner desire, and his figure flashed towards the ground. But before he could get close, a sword light flashed by, and the monk was killed by the Madman Chu on the spot! It was possible to kill but did not restrain the rest of the monks. One after another monks rushed towards the magic spear with red eyes. "No, this magic gun must be mine!" "No matter how strong Madman Chu is, he is only one person, kill!!" "The magic spear is destined to be mine only!" In a blink of an eye, dozens of monks rushed out of the crowd. The madman of Chu looked at their crazy appearance indifferently, frowned slightly, "It''s really a magic weapon, this seductive ability is indeed not small." How can the name of the magic weapon be so vain that if Dao Xin is not tough enough, ~www.novelhall.com~ will be tempted by it like these monks in front of me, and fall into madness without knowing it. The madman of Chu stepped out one step at a time, and then the others came first to the depths of the ground, and then, the Nine Heavens Sword Prison unfolded! Within the sword prison, all the cultivators'' figures were fixed in the void and unable to move, and then they were all strangled by sword energy! "Chu Madman, hand over the magic weapon!!" "Yes, this is not something you should take!" "Asshole, you are the chief disciple of the saintly orthodoxy. You have a magnificent appearance and many treasures on your body. Why do you want to grab this magic weapon from us? Are you really not leaving us with a little room?" The remaining monks looked at Madman Chu and cursed. There was a warlord who took a step forward, with a lot of spiritual power surging in his body, and a violent Dao Yun burst out instantly. "No one can stop me from taking this magic weapon!" The King of War raised his hand and slammed a palm toward the Madman Chu, and his palm print came out. "Stupid!" The madman Chu drank indifferently, and his sword aura came out, instantly tearing his palm prints, and cutting the monk to death on the spot! Immediately afterwards, the Kuangren Chu hand pinched the seal technique, guided the earth''s energy, turned into a sacred mountain of ancient times, and blasted out all the other monks. After doing this, Madman Chu turned to look at the Tianhuang Demon Spear, stretched out his hand to hold it on the handle of the spear, and started to feel cold. Boom! ! The spear trembled, and a violent demonic energy broke out! "Surrender to me!" The madman Chu urged the four supreme foundations in his body, and his majestic spiritual power poured out to suppress the devil spear! Even though it is a holy king''s weapon, it is only a weapon, and it can''t exert much power when no one uses it. Gradually, the Tianhuang magic spear no longer trembles, the magic aura recedes, and it has been completely suppressed by the Madman Chu. Chapter 102： : To fight the magic repair with ones own power, one stone and two birds The madman of Chu held the Tianhuang Demon Spear, and felt the power contained in it. It was very powerful, much stronger than his Kunwu Holy Sword! "It''s a pity, it''s a gun, not a sword!" The madman of Chu has some regrets. But soon, this idea was left behind by him. After all, he didn''t really lack weapons when he came to find this magic weapon. "The magic weapon is here, and this evil should be solved." Chu Madman whispered, and then threw the magic spear into the universe ring. As the magic spear disappeared, the other monks who had been puzzled by their minds gradually returned to normal, each of them felt their scalp numb. "Damn, that magic spear is too evil." "What a terrible magic weapon." "I can''t control myself!" The monks have a lingering fear. But the madman Chu didn''t have any interest in them, and after going out of the ground, he said lightly towards the mountains and rivers: "Spread the news, the Tianhuang Magic Spear is with me, if you want, let them come to me!" Shanhe Daozi and others also guessed what Chu Madman thought. He wanted to use the magic spear as a bait to attract all the magic repairs in Beilingdao prefecture, and then kill them all at once! "I''ll notify Patriarch Li and let them be prepared." Shanhe Daozi said solemnly. It is not a simple matter to catch all the magic repairs in the Beilingdao state. It requires a lot of manpower. Even those who were sent out need to be called back. "Don''t do unnecessary actions, you only need to be responsible for disseminating the news." At this time, Madman Chu said. "Friend Chu, what do you mean?" Shanhe Daozi is a bit wrong. "Just do what I said." Madman Chu said lightly. Seeing his calm look, Shanhe Daozi suddenly shrank his pupils, and a terrifying and absurd thought popped up in his mind. "Daoist Chu, are you planning to deal with these magic repairs alone? This is impossible. Now there are too many magic repairs in the entire Beilingdao state, how can you handle it alone." "I have my own measures." After persuading to no avail, Shanhe Daozi had no choice but to follow suit. Then, the news of the magic spear''s emergence began to spread, and Shanhe City, the center of the city, became even more known. Everyone guessed what Madman Chu thought, and knew that he wanted to use Tianhuang Magic Spear to bring all the magic repairs together. But it''s useless to know it, because this is a conspiracy. If you want a magic spear, you have to go to him even if you know it is a trick. "Unexpectedly, this madman of Chu found the Tianhuang Demon Spear. It is really surprising. Is it a good idea to use this magic spear to attract all the magic repairs and kill them all at once?" "Hmph, how could he have wiped out all the magic repairs in Daozhou with his little manpower, he should also come to us for help." "Hey, I really don''t know what Madman Chu looks like when he asks for help. It''s really exciting." "Yes, let''s enjoy it together then." In the city of mountains and rivers, the Tianjiao of several sacred places and the manpower they brought were all standing still, waiting for the Madman Chu to come and ask for help. can be one day, two days... Three days have passed, but Madman Chu still didn''t look for them. And the news of the magic spear''s emergence has spread throughout Beiling Daozhou, and many magic repairs have already arrived in the direction of Shanhe City. If you dont make preparations, Im afraid its too late. Now, the Tianjiao in Shanhe City can''t sit still. "What the **** is this crazy man doing!" "Why doesn''t he come to us for help?" "Hmph, without us, how would he get all the magic repairs in Beiling Dao prefecture, should he directly ask Dao Tong for help?" "Impossible, far away can''t quench our near thirst, and this evil is also an experience given to us by the older generation of strong men. They won''t take it rashly. Damn, what on earth is this madman going to do?" All Tianjiao people are a little confused. Then, another news came. The madman of Chu left Shanhe City and went to a nearby mountain range. It seemed that he wanted to fight a group of demons there. Now, all the Tianjiaoes know what the other person thinks. He wanted to use his own power to fight against all magic repairs! "Damn, does this guy want to die?" "Does he not know how many magic repairs are there in Beiling Dao? How can he handle it alone, huh, he wants to die." "I heard that he didn''t even summon the few Dadao disciplined disciples he sent out so that they could continue to save people everywhere." "Now, he is dead." In the mountain and river city, the mountain and river Daozi, Patriarch Li and others naturally knew the plan of the Madman Chu, and couldn''t help feeling, Chu Dao friends are righteous! And this news also spread in the city. All refugees and ordinary people knew that Madman Chu had to fight against all magic repairs with his own power. This shocked and impressed countless people. For a time, the image of the madman of Chu in the minds of the people is infinitely elevated. Compared with Gu Changge, Fang Tianzhi and his like do not know how many times they are taller. These ordinary people are indeed weak, but they are not blind, and they can see who is really solving the evil for them. "Any spiritual sacred place, Ziyang Valley, and saints are all shit, not as good as a hair of Chu Gongzi." "Yes, since Master Chu came, he accepted refugees and sent people to various disaster relief efforts. Compared with the others who only know about pleasure, they don''t know how many times better they are." "Master Chu is the one who really wants to save us." Public opinion broke out~www.novelhall.com~ The madman of Chu was extolled by everyone, and became the savior of Beiling Province. As for the other Tianjiao, they were sprayed into wine and rice bags, and the Taoism behind them was infamy. Aocang, Lin Batian, Fang Tian and others couldn''t sit still. Why did they come to Beiling Province? , of course, is to increase the prestige of the orthodoxy, but now that the madman of Chu is doing this, let alone prestige, this is almost infamous. "Friend Lin, let''s make a move too." In a lobby, Lin Batian and others are gathering together, and the person speaking is Fang Tian of the Five Elements Sect, his expression is a little worried. "If you don''t take any action, the madman of Chu will take all the limelight." Yuan Hong of Wan Fazong also proposed to take action as soon as possible to eradicate evil. "Why do you want to shoot?" At this time, Ao Cang spoke. Everyone looked at him with puzzled faces. "Even if we take action now, the limelight, people''s popularity, and prestige are all occupied by Chu Kuangren, and the people will only think that we are under the pressure of public opinion to take action." Ao Cang said indifferently. "so what should I do now?" "Wait, wait for the Madman Chu to fail! With so many magic repairs, I don''t believe that he can really fight it on his own. As long as he fails, the people will be desperate. Then we will try to turn the tide! Save the people from water and fire for this The evil draws a complete end." Ao Cang''s proposal made many people shine. Anyway, there is no way to save face with a shot now. It is better to wait for the Madman of Chu to fail and collapse, and then they will try to turn the tide, firstly to increase the prestige, and secondly, to defeat the reputation of the Madman of Chu. "Haha, two birds with one stone, I agree." "I agree too." "I see how the madman Chu will die." Chapter 103： : People behind, don’t make me wait "The Devil Spear of the Desolate World is here, hidden under the mountain and river sect?" Inside the tall building, a handsome young man in white showed a look of error. Next to him, the gray-robed old man nodded, "Yes, the ancestors of the Mountain River Sect sealed it underground, and there were restrictions, so I was also hidden from me. Otherwise, when the Mountain River Sect was destroyed, the Wild Magic Spear was early. I''ve got it, why do you need to do so much." If anyone hears the conversation between these two people, they will be surprised. Mountain and River Sect was actually destroyed by these two people! Even from their words, they can hear that this evil in Beiling Province was also caused by these two people. "I originally wanted to borrow the many magic repairs in the Azure Dragon Region to find the Desolate Demon Spear, but I didn''t expect it to be found by the Madman of Chu. It would be a little troublesome to get this spear now." Jun Lang said in the young man. Chu madman''s reputation, he has heard a lot more, and more importantly, the other party has three saints to **** him, and the Heavenly Devil Spear falls in the opponent''s hands, which is more troublesome than falling into the hands of a supreme. "It is trouble, but it is not impossible." "Oh, please tell me, teacher." "The Devil Spear of the Desolate Devil is left by your ancestors. It complements your Infinite Demon Body. It is of great help to you. It must be obtained. The most troublesome thing about Madman Chu is the guardian by his side, but this time the Daozhou Demon The Xiu group is dispatched, and I can hold those people together." "At that time, you and other demons will besiege the Madman Chu. With your strength and sensitivity to the Tianhuang Magic Spear, you should be able to take advantage of the chaos to get the Magic Spear." The old man initially made a plan. "Besiege Chu Madman with others?" The handsome young man frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with this proposal. The old man saw the youth''s dissatisfaction, and said, "The Madman Chu is very powerful. Although your strength is strong, you are not an opponent of Madman Chu. You need the power of other demons." "Is he really that powerful?" "If the rumors are true, he will only be stronger than I thought." "Okay, I understand." The young man nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, there are too many magic repairs staring at the Tianhuang Demon Spear this time, and he can''t resist it by his own power. As long as he drags those guardians, Madman Chu... will definitely die!!" There was a cold look in the eyes of the old man. "Heavenly Devil Spear in the hands of Madman Chu?" "Haha, after searching for so long, the Desolate Demon Spear finally appeared this day, Madman Chu, Madman Chu, I''m here!!" "It is said that this madman of Chu is alone in a mountain range outside Shanhe City, and wants to fight us all by himself!" "It''s funny, I don''t know how to live or die." "This Madman of Chu is really stupid to do this for a group of ant-like people!" "I have long wanted to meet this madman of Chu, who has risen to fame for a while, so I took this opportunity to kill him and seize the magic weapon!!" "go!!" "This magic spear, I want it from the Bliss Sect!" The news of the emergence of the Heavenly Desolate Magic Spear spread quickly throughout Beiling Dao State within a few days, and all the magic repairs were shaken. The demon cultivators headed by the three major sects of the Azure Dragon Domain Demon Dao quickly rushed to Shanhe City, ready to deal with the Mad Man of Chu and seize the magic weapon. And the madman of Chu at this time. He was staying in a mountain range, sitting on a large bluestone with his eyes closed and rested, and there was a mysterious rhyme flowing on his body. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, "The hole is complete!" At this time, his cultivation has reached the Hollow Hollow Consummation, and he can break through the King of War in just one step. In other words, he could break through to the realm of the King of War at any time, but he did not do this, but deliberately suppressed it. Building the foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, and Dongxu, all of his four realms have built the supreme foundation, the King of War realm, he wants to do the same. It is very difficult to build the supreme foundation in the King of War Realm. Since the past 150,000 years, few can do it. But if it is not difficult, then there is no value in the challenge. Madman Chu is confident and he can definitely do it. Therefore, he is deliberately suppressing his own realm, waiting for the right time to build up the foundation. "Lets solve this evil now." Chu madman thought to himself. At this time, Lan Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the figure suddenly disappeared in place, and then there was a movement of fighting not far away. When Lan Yu came back again, she carried a beaten young monk in her hand, and she threw it to the ground at will. "Which school?" Chu Madman asked lightly. "Spy of the Bliss Sect." Since he was caught, the young monk had no intention of concealing it, and directly explained his identity. Chu Madman thought for a while. In the Azure Dragon Realm, although the Demon Path has been suppressed by the Eight Great Sages, there are still many forces worth mentioning. Among them, the three major demon sects are the most famous, these three are the Bliss Sect, the Shura Sect and the Refining Corpse Sect! According to the rumors, these three sects together can even be compared to a saint orthodoxy, much stronger than the ordinary supreme orthodoxy. "How many people are rushing here?" Madman Chu asked again. "Elysium Sect, Corpse Refining Sect, Shura Sect, all the magic monks who came to Beiling Dao State are all rushing here, I am the spy of Elysium Sect, I am here to check if you have laid traps." said the young monk, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes. He just walked around the mountain range, and apart from Madman Chu, he couldn''t see half of the monk! In other words, there is only Madman Chu here. There are no traps. Madman Chu really wants to face all demons alone! Even the magic repair ~www.novelhall.com, who is famous for being frenzied and mad, couldn''t help being scared to death by Chu Madman''s actions. "Okay, I think you should check it out. You can go back for business, hurry up, don''t make me wait in a hurry." Seeing that Madman Chu didnt kill himself, the young monk quickly got up and wanted to leave. Before leaving, he curiously asked, Is the Tianhuang Demon Spear really here for you? clang, a dark red spear appeared in front of the young monk, bursts of Tao Yun impacted the young monk''s mind, making his eyes gradually show craziness, "What a magic spear!!" The Madman Chu asked him to take a look, and then put away the Demon Spear of the Desolate Sky, and said indifferently: "Get out of here." The young monk recovered his mind, and then left quickly. After he left, the Seventh Ancestor and the other two guardians walked out of the void, and the Seventh Ancestor said: "Little guy, you really intend to deal with all the magic cultivation alone. This is too risky." "Seven Patriarchs don''t have to worry, I will trouble you to block monks above the noble level for me at that time, and I can deal with the rest." "This is okay, but the demons who came to Beilingdao State this time talked about tens of thousands. How can you deal with the saint son? Why don''t you send the disciples back in a hurry?" White Lotus Sect''s Qinglan Supreme said worriedly. "Although the temptation of the Tianhuang Magic Spear is great, it is impossible for all the magic repairs to come. Those who are missed will have to be dealt with, so leave it to Junior Brother Nangong." Chu Madman said lightly. "Don''t worry, I have the White Lotus Purifying World Chapter in hand, even the Venerable can''t help me. Besides, if I can''t continue to support it, no one can stop me from leaving." Chu Madman laughed. Hearing this, the three major protectors were a little relieved. Chapter 104： : 100,000 magic repairs, remember this time, sing praises for him "This Madman of Chu really didn''t set any traps?" In the mountains near the mountain and river city, a group of magic repairs gathered here. was headed by a woman in a gorgeous robe. This person was the great elder of the Bliss Sect, and she couldn''t help being amazed when she heard the report from the spies. This madman of Chu really intends to fight all the magic repairs with his own power? My dear, this is too crazy. No, this is no longer arrogant. This guy is crazy! In addition to the news from the people of the Bliss Sect, the monks of the two major sects of the Asura Sect and the Refining Corpse Sect have also sent people to check. For a while, the three major demon sects were frightened, but many people felt that they were underestimated and they were extremely angry. "What does this guy think of us?" "Hmph, too arrogant." "Yes, it doesn''t take us seriously." "I have investigated, the other people of the Orthodox have no intention of doing anything. They are all staying in Shanhe City." "What a madman of Chu..." All the demon monks headed to the mountains mightily. In the mountain range, since he sent the spies of the Bliss Sect, Madman Chu knew that these demon monks would arrive in less than two days. "It has come..." The madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the mountains not far away. I saw the mountains and forests shaking, and countless birds and beasts were startled away. Silhouettes came from all directions, surrounding the madman of Chu. There are so many, like a swarm of locusts. Each of these people has a fierce aura. The leader is a sturdy man in black armor. The Madman Chu glanced at them, the eye of insight revolving. quickly figured out the details of these people. "The Asura Sect of the Demon Way, it is rumored that most of the monks of the Asura Sect are bloodthirsty, so it''s no wonder there is such a suffocation." Chu Madman whispered. The cultivator of the Shuluo Sect arrived, and did not make the first move, but stared at Madman Chu from the side with caution in his eyes. They have heard of many legends about Madman Chu, and now they are facing this immortal character, and they feel a little bit worried. With the arrival of the Shura Sect, the scene was filled with an atmosphere of solemnity. There was no sound around it, and even the worms disappeared. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came. In the sky, a red dress was like a fire, and a charming and enchanting woman leaped into the sky, carrying a strange fragrance, and the atmosphere of killing was alleviated. Many cultivators of the Shura Sect looked at the woman, as if bewildered, their fiery eyes swept back and forth on the other person. A large number of monks also swept over behind the woman, and the dense crowd suddenly surrounded the sky. "As expected, the famous Chu Kuangren is really a handsome man." The woman in red couldn''t help licking her lips when she saw Chu Kuangren, her eyes showed surprise. "Little Langjun, you give me the Demon Spear of the Desolate Wilderness, and I will take you back to the Bliss Sect to enjoy the most joyful thing in the world, how about it?" The woman in red cast a wink at the madman of Chu and teased. The madman of Chu sits on the bluestone, deaf and indifferent. just kidding. I heard that there is a pair of cultivation methods in the Bliss sect, which is most suitable for women''s cultivation. Through intercourse, they can absorb the essence of men and improve their cultivation. Chu Madman doesn''t want to be sucked dry. At this time, the earth shook, and a group of corpses with tattered clothes and terrifying expressions were rushing in the distance. Wherever he went, the corpses were full of energy, and the vegetation was withered. There are dozens of black giants like hills behind the group of walking corpses. These giants have dark skin, distorted facial features, and their bodies are engraved with weird runes. Every step they take makes the ground tremble. There are also monks in weird clothes standing on the black giant, some wearing hats, some wearing cloaks... One of the three major sects of the Demon Path, the people from the Corpse Refining Sect also appeared. With the arrival of the Three Demon Dao Sects, other scattered Demon Cultivators who plan to come to fish in troubled waters also appeared one by one, and the combined number is not much less than any of the Demon Dao Sects. The sum of these four forces is much more than the Madman Chu had imagined, at least one hundred thousand! For a time, the demons danced wildly! "The Asura Sect, the Bliss Sect, the Refining Corpse Sect, and some other miscellaneous fishes, it should be almost done." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, then slowly stood up. The thin body is as tall as a sword, and it is indestructible. The aura of whoever I am is shocked by all the demons present. Within the mountain and river city. On the city wall, Patriarch Li, Shanhe Daozi and others are all looking at the direction of the mountains in the distance. Although they are separated by hundreds of miles, they can still clearly perceive the terrifying aura. "What a strong breath, I can feel it from such a distance, how many magic repairs have come!" Shanhe Daozi solemnly said. "Open the sky-viewing mirror!" At this time, the Li Family Patriarch said loudly. A disciple of the Li family introduced a huge round mirror, the mirror flowing through the runes, and with the infusion of spiritual power, pictures began to emerge, and finally fixed in the location of a mountain range. That is the direction of Madman Chu. After seeing the densely packed magic repairs in the screen, the bodies of Patriarch Li, Shanhe Daozi and others couldn''t help but trembled fiercely. Too much. The number of magic repairs is too much. is far beyond their imagination! "We still underestimated the temptation of the Tianhuang Demon Spear for this group of demon repairs, the three demon sects almost came out of the nest." "Friend Chu, how should he respond!" Patriarch Lis voice trembled~www.novelhall.com~ Then, he turned the viewing mirror, and a ray of light shot out from the mirror, falling into the sky, turning into a huge light curtain. Everyone in Shanhe City saw the light curtain. "This is the Li family''s sky-viewing mirror!" "It is said that the Li''s Sky Viewing Mirror has the magical ability to observe all the scenery in a radius of thousands of miles. What are they going to show us?" Everyone looked at the light curtain curiously. Until the light converges, a picture appears. In the mountains, densely packed magic repairs are scattered everywhere, and the walking corpses roaring and roaring in every corner of the earth... Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply after seeing this scene. "This is magic repair!!" "A lot of magic repairs! They all gathered together." "too terrifying." "Wait, is it..." Some people have already guessed something. When the scenes flowed, they finally stopped on a thin, white back. That was a teenager. The young man was accompanied by a woman who was equally graceful and outstanding. The two of them were surrounded by magic repairs, their expressions calm. Seeing this, most people have tears in their eyes. "That''s Fellow Taoist Chu!!" "It''s Daoist Chu, he is fighting against demons for us!" "With so many demonic cultivators, how can Fellow Daoist Chu cope with it? Is he already mortal?!" On the wall, the Li family chief said loudly to the people in the city: "People, fellow practitioners, fellow practitioners of Chu, are fighting against the demons for the future of our Beiling State, and his achievements will be immortal!!" "And we, it is necessary to pray for him, to witness for him, to remember his name, achievements, and to pass on from generation to generation!" Chapter 105： : The Runner King of the Netherworld, 100,000 magic repairs are like weeds "Damn, this Li Patriarch has so many things." In the crowd, Lin Batian cursed secretly. This move of the Li Patriarch was undoubtedly raising the prestige of the Mad Chu. "It''s all in vain. As long as Chu Kuangren is dead, we will make another move. Then people will help the crowd. The people will remember only us." Next to him, Ao Cang said lightly. Public opinion is always in the hands of powerful people. As long as the Mad Chu is dead, they are not allowed to write history books. "With so many demon repairs, one sword is enough to kill Madman Chu with a thousand swords. I see how he will survive this time." "Yes, some of his protectors have been dragged by the high-level monks of the magic way a long time ago. Hey, he is really fighting alone this time. The two are against one hundred thousand? It is strange if they can win." No one among the arrogances is optimistic about Madman Chu. In their opinion, Madman Chu is no different from a dead man. At the other end of the mountain range, there is a horrible Taoist rhyme in the void. I saw a few people fighting in a melee. The strength of these people is very terrifying, they are all supreme, and they are enough to frighten the vast majority of the powerful in the world. And this is the magical powerhouse that the Seventh Ancestors intercepted. One of the gray-robed old men is entangled with the Seventh Patriarch, and the cultivation bases of the two sides are almost the same. Every collision makes the void violently turbulent. "Who are you? The magic way of the Azure Dragon Region has never heard of you as the number one person?" Seventh Ancestor looked at the gray robe old man in surprise. If there is a supreme-level demon monk in the Azure Dragon Realm, he has no reason not to know, unless it is from another realm... "I''m from... the underworld!" The gray-robed old man said lightly. As soon as he said this, everyone present changed their faces slightly. Hell! This is not the rumored place that the man would go to when he died, but the most terrifying and mysterious magic organization in the sky star! "If I remember correctly, the underworld is generally active in the Xuanwu realm. Why did you get here?" Seventh Ancestor said coldly. "Naturally, just like everyone else, for the devil spear of Tianhuang." "With your cultivation base, you won''t be a small role in the underground palace, among the ten palaces, who are you?" "In the next runner-up." The words fell, the gray-robed old man runner dynasty pointed a finger at the Seventh Ancestor, and a terrifying Taoist rhyme broke out at his fingertips! Seven ancestors did not dare to be careless, the Qingteng sword cut out a sword light. Elsewhere, Qinglan Supreme and the two old women of the Qingyun Dynasty also stopped some of the remaining demon masters. Another place. In the middle of the mountain range, a group of demons gathered, Madman Chu and Lan Yu faced the 100,000 demons in front of them, with no sadness or joy in their eyes. "Lan Yu, would you like to kill demons with me?" "You bow to your best, and you die!" Lan Yu burst into a blazing white light, wings spread out, silver armor covering the body, holding a light scepter, surging with sacred meaning. This sacred meaning makes many demons feel very uncomfortable. "Madman Chu, hand over the Tianhuang Demon Spear, I can keep your corpse!" The big man headed by Shurazong said coldly. The madman of Chu took out the Tianhuang Demon Spear, inserted it in front of him, and scanned the group of demons, "The spear is here, if you want, come up and get it yourself." After Tianhuang Magic Spear appeared, the breathing of the Mo Xiu present became heavy, staring at the magic spear one by one, their eyes red. "Is this the magic spear? What a great rhyme!" "Back then, the Promise Demon Venerable crossed the Azure Dragon Realm with this spear. If I could get this spear, so would I." "Go!" "Kill!!" Before the leader could give orders, a group of magic repairs could not restrain their desire for magic spear, and rushed towards the madman of Chu. Boom! ! An incomparably tyrannical sword aura gushed from the Chu madman''s body, and the dozens of demonic cultivators who approached first were completely bombarded and killed by the sword aura! Immediately afterwards, the spiritual energy surging between heaven and earth, the rhyme of swordsmanship condenses the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, turning into twelve long pillars of sword energy that seal heaven and earth! At this moment, a hundred li radius, turned into prison! is another horrible sword rhyme condensed into a heavenly sword on the top of Chu Kuangren''s head. The sword body trembles, and the sword aura dances freely like an endless wind, sweeping the audience! Suddenly, bursts of mysterious Taoist sounds echoed in the sky, and there was a green lotus blooming under the Kuangren Chu''s feet, and each petal was condensed by pure sword energy, with extremely mysterious Tao patterns flowing on it. Nine Heavens Sword Prison, Sword of Heaven, Sword Song of Qinglian... The three-dimensional anomaly, all of them broke out! "Come!" Madman Chu held the Kunwu Sacred Sword in his hand, swept the horizontal sword, and swallowed out a domineering purple sword light. Where the sword light passed, all the magic repairs were torn apart. "The Spear of Judgment!" Lan Yu waved his wings and rose into the air, and a large number of bright Taoist rhymes gathered and turned into a white spear. A spear burst out, smashed into the crowd and exploded, violent energy swept out, dozens of magic repairs were blown up on the spot. "kill!!" The demons roared and rushed up. Various attacks were directed at the two Madman Chu. In the void, colorful energy slapped the void like a torrent of colors. Most of these demon cultivators are golden cores, in the Nascent Soul realm, and a small part of them can reach the void. It is not a great person to take them out alone, but if a hundred thousand demon cultivators make a move together, it is extremely terrifying. "White lotus cleansing the world!" There were ripples around the madman of Chu, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme condensed into blossoming white lotus, various energy attacks fell on it, and bursts of roaring sound erupted. Smoke and dust are everywhere, and the dust is rolling, because the energy storm that this energy swept away ~www.novelhall.com~ caused the surrounding mountains to burst frantically! Some magic repairs were affected by this energy storm, and they were blown out slightly weaker, and died suddenly on the spot! "Did you make it?" "Haha, even the Madman Chu, under such an attack, even the Venerable will definitely die." A crowd of demons laughed wildly. A purple sword light burst out from the dust, and the heads of several smiling Moxiu were split on the spot. "how is this possible!" "The Madman Chu is not dead yet!" A sword aura swept out from the dust, dispelling the smoke and dust at the same time, beheading hundreds of demons around. "Why, is this the only way for you?" Madman Chu and Lan Yu stood in place, surrounded by white lotus, they were unscathed! The madman Chu glanced over the Moxiu present, indifferent, as if watching a group of ants. "This white lotus is capable of defense!" "Hmph, so what? I don''t believe he can keep on defending. Let''s go together. Don''t forget, we have a hundred thousand people!" "kill!" Although a group of demonic cultivators were shocked by the madman''s strength, they never had any retreat. Whether it is the desire for Tianhuang Magic Spear, or the confidence in their own strength, this has prompted them to launch the second round of attack. The madman Chus spiritual power surged, Dao Yun manifested, urging the Bailian Jingshi chapter, protecting himself and Lan Yu, and at the same time the attack on his hand did not stop, whether it was his sword aura or Lan Yus trial spear , Every time it is displayed, it can always take away a large amount of life of magic repair. There are too many people, so they dont have to lock them, as long as one shot, they can always hit. One hundred thousand magic repairs are like cutting grass to the two of them. Chapter 106： : When his spiritual power is exhausted, the madman of Chu must die In the city of mountains and rivers, all the people looked at the scenes presented by the sky-viewing mirror and couldn''t help being shocked. They were all speechless. The two were alone against one hundred thousand magic repairs, and they did not let the wind fall. Do not! can even be said to be suppression! One hundred thousand magic repairs, being cut and killed like cutting grass! "Too, too strong!" A monk swallowed, his face shocked. Not far away, Ao Cang and other Tianjiao are also watching all this. Like everyone else, at this time, their hearts were filled with speechless shock, and they were shocked by the power of Madman Chu. "Hundred thousand magic repairs were actually suppressed by him and a follower?" "The most terrifying thing is the unparalleled defensive Bai Lian. This Bai Lian blocked all attacks. This is the key to his ability to suppress the magic repair. Even without the Lan Yu around him, it is probably not much worse." Ao Cang stared at the sky-viewing mirror, shocked in his heart. Arent all the Tianjiaos in this era like Gu Changge and Fang Tian? It is totally incomparable with his ancient arrogant. What is going on with the Madman Chu? Why is this guy so scary! No one can match even in his time! The sword light swung out, and a dozen demons were torn apart on the spot. The madman of Chu held the Kunwu Sacred Sword, and as he continued to wield the Sacred Sword, his understanding of the art of slashing the sky and drawing the sword became deeper and deeper. The magic repair in front of him has become his sharpening stone. "Roar!!" A roar echoed in the mountains and forests, a giant walking corpse like a hill rushed towards Madman Chu, and blasted him with a punch. The extremely violent force directly shook the void, forming a wave of air. Chu Madman''s expression remained unchanged, and the punch that fell on the white lotus around him could not cause any waves, let alone hurt him. "Dead!" The madman Chu spoke indifferently, slashing out with a sword, the violent sword light tore away the walking corpse, and even the manipulator behind him also beheaded. This two-to-one hundred thousand battle lasted for an hour. The terrifying energy fluctuations almost shattered the mountains. The blood flows into a river, and the bones are piled up! After an hour of killing, the magic repairs killed by the madman of Chu have long been countless, but the magic repairs have always been helpless. The defensive power of Bailian Jingshi Chapter is too strong. "Chu madman, die for me!" At this moment, in the direction of the Shura Sect, the sturdy man made a bold move, holding a knife in his hand, and the surging Tao Yun burst out, turning into a huge knife shadow and crashing down! A ruthless sword that exterminates everything, locks the madman of Chu! This is the supreme law of the Shura School! "Best Bliss!" The female cultivator of the Bliss Sect also shot. She flapped her hands, and runes intertwined in front of her to form a beautiful phantom, flying towards Chu Kuangren. This phantom figure is slim and dazzling, but the terrifying power contained in it is daunting. "Hmph, copper demon corpse, give it to me!" In the corpse refining sect, an old man with a hat and a weird bandage wrapped all over his body snorted coldly. I saw a roar from the walking corpse under his feet, as if a substantial sound wave spread out, like a storm. stepped out in one step, and the walking corpse came to the sky above Madman Chu, with his fingers intertwined like a heavy hammer, engulfing the power of the world to fall. The masters of the three major demon sects, let''s make a move! The huge sword shadow first fell on the white lotus, followed by the Bliss Strike, and then the fist of the huge walking corpse. The three forces broke out almost simultaneously, impacting the white lotus all over the sky! Under the impact of such a powerful force, Bai Lian still remained motionless. This scene made the pupils of the magic repair present shrink. "What kind of method is this white lotus? It''s terrifying." "Damn it!" "All monks at the warlord level, use domain suppression!" The big man headed by Shurazong shouted. In an instant, the domain of the King of War was displayed one by one, but this power fell on the white lotus in the sky, and it was still disintegrated, and it could not affect the two madmen of Chu. The king of war is the strongest method, useless! "Drag, drag him to death!" "No matter how strong this person is, he is only in the Void Realm, with limited spiritual power. There are so many of us, I don''t believe that he can''t die alone!" "Wait until he runs out of spiritual power, let''s see what he does." Moxiu said loudly. Many people''s eyes lit up, yes, no matter what, they still have tens of thousands of demons, and there are only two of them. Is it possible that they will not be consumed? "Hmph, this person is showing the vision of the Taoist body, and is also urging the Holy King''s law, how long can he last with his cultivation base?" "When his spiritual power is exhausted, it will be his death!" Thinking of this, some powerful magic repairmen stopped attacking Madman Chu, but dragged him down and let the others act as cannon fodder to consume the Madman Chu''s spiritual power. Gradually, there were more and more corpses around... In the city of mountains and rivers, all the people watching this battle were shocked, but they were all sweating for Madman Chu. Of course they know that when the manpower is exhausted, Madman Chu cannot be strong enough by himself. How can he kill 100,000 demons? Aocang, Lin Batian and others also saw some clues. "These magic cultivators intend to kill the madman of Chu." Lin Batian took a deep breath, his tone trembling. One hundred thousand magic cultivators can use this kind of inferior strategy, one can imagine how much pressure the madman Chu has caused them. "Although the madman of Chu has a supreme foundation and spiritual power far surpasses the same realm, after all, it is only a hole, and spiritual power is limited after all." "Wait until the spiritual power is exhausted~www.novelhall.com~He will definitely die!" Ao Cang showed a ruthless look in his eyes. He didn''t want the Chu Madman to live. The opponent''s talent was too strong. With the strength that the opponent has shown now, even if he returned to his heyday, he would not be an opponent. Such a person would be too scary to be an opponent. "Why don''t you make a move yet!" At this time, Shanhe Daozi came to Aocang and the others to question. "Shoot? What kind of action? Seeing the brave and invincible kind of fellow Chu Daoist, where do we need to take action." Ao Cang said lightly. "No matter how strong you are, Daoist Chu is only one person, and his spiritual power will eventually be exhausted. Are you going to sit and watch him be killed by the demon repair?" Daozi Shanhe couldn''t help but stare at Ao Cang with indignation in his eyes. "Shanhe Daozi, please rest assured, as long as the time comes, we will naturally take action." Gu Changge said lightly. "You guys..." Shanhe Daozi suddenly felt sad, and the sages who are admired by thousands of people are all such things? "Compare with Daoist Chu, you guys are not worthy of shoes for him!" Knowing that Ao Cang and the others had made up their minds to make Chu Madman die, Shanhe Daozi had nothing to say and walked away. Fang Tian, ??Lin Batian and other Tianjiao were said by him, his face turned blue with anger, Lin Batian coldly snorted: "What madman Chu will soon be a dead person, we have nothing to compare with him." "That is, compare with a dead person, a joke." All the heavenly arrogants stared at the light curtain in the sky, staring at the madman Chu who killed all quarters, the mighty and domineering Chu, with envy in their eyes. Chu madman, you must die! ! You are not dead, there is no place for us in this era! This is an era of shining stars, and there is no need for a sun to cover everyone! Chapter 107： : Spiritual power is exhausted? What does not exist, the gluttonous law is prestigious There were more and more demonic corpses around, and Madman Chus sword swing was repeated several times. He had horrified the 100,000 demons, and now there are less than one tenth left. And in this process, the spiritual power he consumed was very terrifying, changing to other monks of the same realm, even if there were ten, he would have been exhausted long ago, but he persisted till now. His foundation is too strong, the four supreme foundations, not to mention unprecedented, at least no one can match in this era! By his side, Lan Yu''s face was already pale, her cultivation level had already been promoted to Dongxu, and because of the innocent Dao Body, the spiritual power reserves were many times that of the same realm. But after some killing, her spiritual power has been exhausted. "Lan Yu, please adjust your breath for a while." Chu madman said softly, as long as within the protection range of the Bailian Jingshi Chapter, no one on the scene can hurt Lan Yu. "Master, be careful." Lan Yu said, then took out a pill and took it, and began to adjust his breath, trying to recover his spiritual power quickly. This scene caused the corners of Mo Xiu''s mouth to twitch twice. Is there anything wrong! We are fighting each other! And you are outnumbered, do you want to be so arrogant, just start adjusting your breath just under our noses? "That woman can''t hold it anymore, Madman Chu is about the same, please work harder," said the leader of the Shura School. Although there are only less than ten thousand demonic cultivations left, most of these ten thousand demonic cultivations can survive, and most of them are the cultivation bases of the Nascent Infant Realm. The combat power that erupts together is also extremely terrifying. In addition, some magic masters have not yet taken action, and the situation of the two crazy people has not improved at all, and even more dangerous! "It should be the time now." Among the crowd, a skinny old man stared at the Tianhuang Magic Spear next to Madman Chu, and took out a white hand bone from the Qiankun Ring. After the amputation bone appeared, the Tianhuang Magic Spear trembled as if it had been induced. "Huh?" Madman Chu''s eyes were surprised, his eyes swept over the thin old man, and there were great runes circulating in his eyes. "Venerable withered vine, former confidant of Promise Demon Lord, remnant of Promise Demon Sect, mid-stage cultivation of Venerable Master, cultivating supreme method... Holding the wreck of Promise Demon Lord, it can resonate with the Demon Spear... A series of information passed by. The madman Chu''s eyes showed an unexpected color, looking at the hand bones in the opponent''s hand, there was indeed a supreme Taoist rhyme from it. This Tianhuang Demon Spear was once the weapon of the Promise Demon Venerable, and it was not uncommon for it to resonate with the opponent''s wreckage. "But if I want to take away the magic spear like this, it would be too whimsical." Madman Chu snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand to hold the magic spear, and a majestic spiritual power poured out frantically, and the originally trembling magic spear was suppressed by him abruptly! Venerable Withered Teng''s face changed, "I didn''t expect this Madman Chu to have such spiritual power, it''s incredible!" After seeing the actions of Venerable Dry Teng, the other masters also had speculations, and at the same time were surprised at the appearance of Venerable Dry Teng. "Since the Wuji Demon Venerable died, the Withered Venerable Venerable has disappeared. I thought he had died early, but he was still alive." "This old bastard, he can live too much." "His life span is no more than eight thousand years. The demon cultivator cannot tolerate the heavens, and the life span is even shorter. He has lived to this day?" "There are not a few treasures in the world that can extend their lifespan. From his appearance, he is not far from the five decays of heaven and man." The master of the Three Sects of the Demon Road whispered. The madman of Chu looked at Venerable Dry Teng and said lightly: "Most of the masters in the magic way are intercepted by the Seventh Ancestor. If you can get in, it''s considered you have some tricks." "It''s just a pity. Since I have lived in hiding for so many years, why don''t you continue to hide and jump out suddenly, looking for death?" Venerable Withered Teng heard the words and sneered: "The Devil Spear of the Desolate Devil is the weapon of the Venerable Demon. It should have been owned by my Promise Demon Sect." "An orthodoxy that has long since disappeared, leaving only your remnants here to linger, and dare to grab the holy king''s artifact, stupid." "Try to see if you see it." Venerable Withered Teng no longer said much, and when he raised his hand, he blasted a palm, and an incomparably sinister Taoist rhyme manifested and blasted towards the Madman Chu. The sky was full of white lotus trembling, the outermost white lotus seemed to be destroyed by the rainstorm, the petals withered and shattered one after another! For the first time since the war started, Bailian Jingshi has been destroyed! Although it was not completely broken, it also made the eyes of the demons shine, and their faces showed ecstasy. "Haha, this guy''s spiritual power is almost finished." "Everyone, work hard!" "Chu madman, lead to death!" The demon cultivators struggled to make a move, and various Taoist rhymes broke out, constantly banging on the white lotus, making the sky full of white lotus trembling and breaking. Just when Venerable Dry Teng was also about to take a shot, a handsome young man suddenly came to him. "Who?" Venerable Dryteng''s face changed slightly, but when he saw the youth''s face clearly, his pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe it. "You, you are... Demon Lord?! No, that''s right, Demon Lord is dead." Venerable Dryvine quickly denied. "I''m his offspring! Lend the amputated bone in your hand to me for a use. I have a way to get the Tianhuang Demon Spear." The youth looked at the hand bones in the opponent''s hand, his eyes hot. At this time, Madman Chu was dealing with a lot of demonic assaults, maintaining the three major visions of the Taoist body, the White Lotus Purifying the World Chapter, and the successive urging of the Holy King Law, which had consumed too much spiritual power for him. But about this, he didn''t panic, his expression was unwavering. "Gourmet Law!" Chu madman suddenly burst out a peculiar Taoist rhyme, UU reading www. A terrifying suction erupted from uukahnshu.com, and the corpses of the surrounding magic repairs were broken down into countless flesh and blood essences, rushing towards him from all directions. The magic repair corpses here are piled up into mountains, and to the Mad Chu who sits on the gluttonous law, these corpses are treasures that can replenish spiritual power at any time! And it doesnt need a certain amount of time to digest like an ordinary pill, once it enters the body, it can be transformed into spiritual power in a very short time. This is the biggest confidence of the Madman Chu in this battle! There is gluttony, he has no fear of consumption! ! Group fighting is useless to him! The demons wanted to kill him with wheel warfare. This idea was a mistake from the beginning. The more he killed, the more spiritual power he could replenish. A large amount of flesh and blood essence continued to pour into Chu Madman''s body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and the originally exhausted spiritual power was recovering at an extremely terrifying speed, and there was even a further trend! In this scene, all the magic repairs were almost autistic on the spot, and they consumed each other''s spiritual power by fighting to death, but they recovered in the blink of an eye. This is too rogue! "This, what kind of method is this!" "Why does this guy have so many methods, each one is unheard of, where did he get it?" "With this method, why didn''t he use it just now?" "I understand, he is creating an illusion, he wants to give us an illusion that can exhaust his spiritual power and defeat him, but who would have thought he had such a method!" "Damn it, we were wrong from the beginning. For him, 100,000 demons poses no threat to him! The control of this battle is in his hands from beginning to end!" Chapter 109： : 9-bead crown, crowned king in the sea of ??blood on the mountain "He succeeded!" In the mountain and river city, everyone witnessed the madman Chu killing one hundred thousand magic repairs through the sky-viewing mirror, and they were all shocked beyond words! and then ecstasy! "It''s a success! It''s a success!" "One hundred thousand magic repairs are dead, and the evils of Beiling Dao State have been solved. Even if there are residual magic repairs everywhere, it is not enough to be afraid." "Yes, that''s great..." "Friends of Taoist Chu are really gods!" Countless people in the mountain and river city''s worship of the Mad Man of Chu reached its peak, and even kneeled on the street and worshipped him as a god. This is like the White Lotus Saint King who has saved hundreds of millions of lives in the southern countries by himself, and it is still being passed down from generation to generation. Chu Madman is the same. His name will remain in the history books of Beiling Province and be sung forever! "How is it possible, how can he really do it!" Compared to the ecstatic people, Ao Cang, Fang Tianzhi and his like have a much ugly face, looking at the sky-viewing mirror, his eyes are full of unwillingness. Originally, they planned to take action after Madman Chu failed. For this reason, they had already prepared their hands. Now, all preparations are useless. The madman of Chu killed one hundred thousand demons with their own power, and did what they couldn''t even think of. Among the crowd, an old man in white robe looked at the Madman Chu in the sky-viewing mirror and sighed again and again, "Alien, anomaly, anomaly!" At one end of the mountain range, the battle between the Seventh Patriarch and others has not stopped. But all of them noticed that in another part of the mountain range, the battle between Madman Chu and one hundred thousand demons had ended. "The battle fluctuation stopped?" "It''s over, the devil''s spear of the sky fell in someone''s hand." Everyone can''t wait to release their spiritual thoughts. But when the picture at the other end of the mountain came to mind, everyone, but the Runner King of Jifu, had a big change. In a sea of ??dead mountains and blood, there is only one peerless in white clothes. This picture, even the Venerable had to be shocked. "All demons are dead?!" "how is this possible!!" Seven ancestors and several guardians were also shocked, the densely packed corpses of demons were too scary. "Hahaha, as expected to be the chief of my Xuantian, it is a wishful thinking for you to wait for the demon to kill him!" Seventh Ancestor laughed. "My Saint Son of the White Lotus Sect, are you also worthy to kill?" "Worthy of being the husband-in-law of Princess Linglong." Qinglan Zhizun, the old woman and the two are also very proud. At this time, the Madman Chu in the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain made another unexpected move, only to see a peculiar Taoist rhyme filled his whole body, and the countless demonic corpses all around him turned into **** spots of light rushing towards him. gluttonous law, cast it! ! A large amount of magic repair flesh and blood essence was absorbed by Madman Chu. His breath is constantly rising! "What kind of weird way is this?" "He, is he planning to break through the realm?!" "Just after a big battle, he is about to break through the realm of cultivation base. It is still terrifying to borrow the power of one hundred thousand magic cultivation." The masters of the three demon sects present were all taken aback. Fuck me! Its not enough for you to kill so many of us, but its too much to use their bodies to break through the cultivation base, right? ! ! Who is the magic repair? How do they feel that Madman Chu is more like a demon than them? In the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, Lan Yu had recovered most of his spiritual power. Seeing the Madman Chu was absorbing the essence of the magic repair flesh and blood, he stood silently protecting the law. At this time, the madman of Chu is pushing the gluttonous method to the extreme, and countless flesh and blood essences are like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, constantly being absorbed by him. If this method is used rashly, it will damage the luck and contaminate cause and effect. But not now. Because one hundred thousand demons came to kill him, he went back to kill him. It would not be contaminated with cause and effect, and it would not damage his luck. A large number of flesh and blood essences flow through the gluttonous space, flow through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, gather in the spiritual ruins, and are transformed into pure spiritual power one by one. The breath of the madman of Chu is rising steadily, marching towards the King of War Realm! A dash of Taoist rhyme soared into the sky, transforming into an extremely magnificent golden crown over the madman of Chu. There are many beads on the crown, which is very mysterious. One, two, three... In an instant, seven beads were condensed on the crown! Seven beads crown! This is the top foundation! Many monks admire it. "No, it''s not enough, not enough!" Madman Chu''s eyes burst into light, accelerating the absorption of the flesh and blood essence around him. Countless demonic corpses were all decomposed and dissipated in the world. One hundred thousand magic repairs, so dead that he didn''t even leave his body. But after absorbing 100,000 magic repairs, the seven-bead crown on the top of Madman Chu''s head has no tendency to evolve again. The madman of Chu took out half of the corpse again. This was a headless corpse with lines on it flowing, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme filled. This is the body of the Black Light Saint! gluttonous magic was cast, the madman Chu sucked in the corpse of the saint, and the majestic flesh and blood essence broke out again! is again a condensed Daozhu! Eight beads crown! "Not enough!" Madman Chu took out the quasi-sacred sword-level treasure medicine he had harvested before, and swallowed it three times in half. The effect of the treasure medicine is exerted, and the madman of Chu blooms endlessly. The monks who saw this scene were stunned. "The quasi-saint-grade treasure medicine he just took out just now, just eat it like that, I rely on, violent heavenly creatures!" "The cow chews the peony, the cow chews the peony!" Countless monks feel distressed. A quasi-sage-level treasure medicine, if it is made by a clever alchemist, there is great hope that a quasi-sage-level medicine can be made. Even if it doesn''t, refining it well will have a great effect on the Venerable. It is possible to break through several small realms in a row. But Madman Chu just chewed it casually! How much medicine is wasted! He doesn''t feel distressed~www.novelhall.com~ The others sighed. But at this time Madman Chu didn''t care about this. Driven by the half-saint corpse and a quasi-sage-level treasure medicine, the golden crown on his head finally condensed the ninth Dao Bead! Supreme foundation, nine bead crown! The crown was scattered all over the road, covering the madman of Chu, and the masters in the distance saw this with extremely complicated expressions. nine beads crown! Throughout the past 150,000 years, there are very few. But the madman of Chu did it in front of them, and he had gathered the Supreme Dao Foundation, the Supreme Golden Core, the Supreme Nascent Soul, and the Supreme Purple Mansion before. Now with this crown, there are five kinds of supreme foundations. ! How terrifying his combat power will be? The masters couldn''t imagine. All Tianjiao felt desperate. "First cut a hundred thousand demons, and then consolidate the foundation! The eternal outstanding person is nothing more than that, Madman Chu, it is so amazing." "With him in this era, where will other Tianjiao be placed?" "I''m depreesed!" Chu madman, officially reached the realm of the king of war! Crowned as king in the blood sea of ??Shishan! "go away!" The rest of the magic cultivators no longer had any illusions about the wild magic spear that day, and all left the mountains one by one. The seven ancestors did not intercept, and rushed to the Chu Madman. At this time, the vision of the crown on Chu Kuangren''s head has disappeared, but within the Lingxu, the five supreme foundations bloomed with brilliance, causing him to circulate in his whole body, like a Taoist immortal, as if to ascend. "Little guy, you are amazing!" The Seventh Ancestor came to Chu Madman and couldn''t help but exclaim. Chapter 110： : Changsheng Emperor Jing, the second stage of the immortal body, visit by Tianjizi "Little guy, you are amazing!" Seventh Ancestor came to Chu Madman and exclaimed. The old woman and Qinglan Zhizun were also relieved and admired. Killing one hundred thousand magic repairs, this feat, even the seven ancestors three people never expected, let alone the other party is still killing one hundred thousand magic repairs, forging the foundation of the supreme warlord, it is incredible. The madman of Chu smiled faintly, and said: "After this battle, most of the evils in Beiling Dao Prefecture have been solved, and it will be much easier to do next." "Yes, Not Bad." "It''s just that the rest of the saints'' orthodoxy, this time I am afraid that they will lose their reputation, and those Daozi will inevitably be punished after they return." Qinglan Supreme smiled faintly. This evil is the sage''s Taoism for the Tianjiao to experience, and I hope that the other party can take this opportunity to increase the prestige of the Taoism. But no one thought that things would develop to this point. The madman of Chu took up all the limelight, and it could even be said that he had solved this evil by himself. The rest of the Orthodox Tianjiao didn''t make much effort at all. The people of Beiling Dao State and the monks could all see it. Even if you dont say anything, it is certain that the reputation of several saints such as Ziyang Valley and Lingxu Holy Land will be affected. "Do it yourself." Chu Madman said lightly. If these people really have the intention to solve the evil for the people, things will definitely not develop to this point. Next, Madman Chu left the mountains and returned to Shanhe City. In the city, there are no hundreds of people standing on both sides of the street. When the Mad Man Chu entered the city, everyone looked at him with extremely enthusiastic eyes. Chu Madman was taken aback. Fuck me, what happened to these people? He still doesn''t know what Li''s subject used the sky-viewing mirror to build momentum for him. "I would like to thank Master Chu for your kindness." "Thank you, fellow Taoist Chu." "The immortal is great kindness, we will never forget it." I saw the people on both sides of the street, and the monks all knelt on the ground. Some of them call Madman Chu a Daoist friend, some call him Gongzi, and for most mortals, Madman Chu is an immortal. The black crowd all knelt on the ground, the heads were moving, it was so spectacular, Madman Chu looked at this scene, a little stunned. But he still stepped forward to support the foremost Li Patriarch, Shanhe Daozi, "You don''t need to do this, please get up quickly." "Friends of Dao righteousness, to solve the evil for my Beiling Province, such a great kindness, you absolutely can bear this worship." Patriarch Li said. "It''s just a matter of time." Madman Chu said. He dealt with everyone. Not far away, Ao Cang and others saw the Madman Chu, who was admired by thousands of people, his face was gloomy and his heart was full of jealousy. No matter where they are, as long as there are madmen from Chu, they can only become foils, and no one notices them at all. This makes them extremely aggrieved. After all, they are also the arrogances of all the majors. "Huh, I''m finally back." Chu Madman returned to his temporary residence and couldn''t help but said with emotion. On the street just now, everyone was very enthusiastic about him. He probably didn''t have to deal with the tiredness of this group of people after killing 100,000 demons. the next day. The Madman Chu yawned and got up. Following his usual practice, he brushed his teeth and washed his face and turned on the fantasy roulette. "I haven''t drawn anything good for a long time, I hope I can have some luck this time." Madman Chu thought. The roulette starts to spin... "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary item...Jiangsheng Emperor Jing!" Ok? ! Chu Madman''s body was shaken. Damn, there really is a legendary item! is still an emperor scripture! ! The so-called emperor scripture, like emperor art, is generally created by emperors, but there is still a big difference between the two. The latter refers to a certain method, while the former refers to an emperors perception of Tao, and may also include various methods. For example, the Emperor Shu is a poem, and the Emperor Jing is a book that teaches people how to make a poem. It may also include various poems. In terms of value, the Emperor Jing is far more precious than the Emperor Shu. Especially in this era when the inheritance of the emperor is severed, and even the emperor arts are extremely rare, the emperor scripture is an unimaginable treasure! If this emperor scripture is born, I am afraid that the entire sky star will be in chaos, and no Taoism can resist this temptation. "The Changsheng Emperor Jing, written by the Changsheng Emperor, includes the chapter on enlightenment, emperor art, alchemy, rune..." The madman of Chu looked at the introduction about the Changsheng Emperor Sutra, and wished to take out this Emperor Sutra for a good comprehension. "Enlightenment of the Emperor''s Scriptures is not the same as child''s play, not impulsive." The Madman Chu took a deep breath, and then barely pressed the thought in his heart. Then, he became familiar with the power in his body. He was promoted to the King of War yesterday, and he also condensed the supreme foundation of the nine-bead crown, so he has to find time to test it. In addition to the breakthrough in cultivation, Madman Chu felt that his body had also changed, and the immortal body had taken a step forward! Originally, he was in the first stage of the immortal body. After he broke through the war queen, he has now reached the second stage. Rebirth from a severed limb! ! Originally, he could quickly heal from various injuries, but now he can quickly recover even if he has a broken arm and leg. The madman of Chu took out the Kunwu Sacred Sword and gestured back and forth on his arms and thighs, wondering if he should try it? After thinking for a while, he still dismissed the idea. After all, he has no tendency to abuse himself. Secretly, the three guardians looked at each other, wondering what Madman Chu was doing with the weird behavior just now? How can anyone make gestures on him with a sword? "My son, someone is visiting." At this time, Lan Yu knocked on the door and said. "Okay, here it comes." The madman Chu responded, put on his clothes and walked out. "Master, wait a minute." Lan Yu suddenly stopped Madman Chu, stepped forward and stretched out his hand to tidy up his crooked collar~www.novelhall.com~, then looked at it, smiled satisfied, "Okay." , I didn''t expect Lan Yu to have OCD. The madman Chu laughed, then walked towards the lobby and saw that the visitor was an old man in common clothes. This old man has white hair and beard. Although he is wearing a cloth, he has extraordinary bearing and is immortal. The madman of Chu looked at each other, his eyes of insight cast. "Tianjizi, the master of Guigu Xiangshu, is proficient in deduction and arithmetic. Knowing 500 years before and 300 years later, it can be regarded as the spring and autumn of eight hundred years. He is the first person in the contemporary Xiangshu of the sky star..." , it turned out to be him! The madman Chu shook his heart. Tianjizi, this is definitely a legend in the sky star, the first person in the world of physiognomy, and the person who infers the restart of the road of this world. is this person''s words, which gave this world the name of that world of great controversy, and only allowed countless monks to see the hope of becoming emperor. Even if the supreme supreme sees this person, he still has to respect three points. How can a character like come to find himself? "I have seen seniors of Tianji." The madman of Chu did not dare to neglect, so he stepped forward and saluted. "Oh, if I didn''t state my identity, you know who I am. Could it be that little friend Chu also has the power of an unknown prophet?" Tianjizi said in surprise. "Senior joked, Senior Tianji is in the sky star, who does not know who does not know, I know it is not a rare thing. "I don''t know what the seniors came to see me?" The madman Chu asked curiously. "Oh, it''s pure curiosity." Tian Jizi didn''t worry about how the other party knew about him. After all, the person in front of him is an anomaly, he can''t see through. Chapter 111： : The ancient Tianjiao will wake up, what else to experience "Curious?" Madman Chu was a little surprised. "In the lower reaches of the world, I have met all kinds of people, such as the emperor''s posture, the general talent, and the spiritual talent..." "I asked myself, but who is in front of me, even the superior saint, I can see the way." "However, your Excellency is an exception." Speaking of this, Tian Jizi stared at Madman Chu with uncontrollable curiosity in his eyes, "You are an anomaly. I can''t see your past and future. It seems that it doesn''t exist in the long river. It''s too strange." Chu Madman frowned. Didn''t you exist in the long river of time? Is it because I am not from this world? Thinking of this, Madman Chu felt a little strange in his heart. "Is it good or bad?" "I don''t know." Tianjizi shook his head, "But if you can''t be found in the long river, then any deduction is of no use to you. From a certain aspect, you don''t have to worry that someone will take advantage of this. Calculate you, this is also a good thing." "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded, even if he didn''t take it to heart, he would settle for what he had come. Whatever the time, cause and effect, etc., are too unpredictable for him now. If I think too much, my brain hurts, it''s better not to think. "Lan Yu, prepare tea for seniors." "Yes." Lan Yu poured a cup of tea for Tianjizi. And Tian Jizi glanced at Lan Yu, and was amazed, "This girl is extraordinary, and I am afraid that her future achievements will not be weaker than the ancient emperor." Tianjizi''s words frightened the Seventh Patriarch and other protectors. is not weaker than the ancient emperor? What does this mean, at least it is also the meaning of Chengdi! Lan Yu will become an emperor in the future? ! Fuck me! They know that Lan Yu''s Tianzi is very good, not weaker than any Tianjiao in the world, but they did not expect to get such a comment from Tianjizi! The madman of Chu was also quite surprised, and then he smiled and said, "Ha, it''s my Lan Yu, and I will be my son when I become an emperor in the future." Lan Yu nodded solemnly, "Whether he becomes an emperor or not, Lan Yu will always follow the son." For her, whether she can become an emperor is second, the most important thing is to follow Madman Chu, of course, if she can become an emperor, she will definitely be able to help her in the future. Chu Madman smiled, and then continued to talk to Tianjizi. The other party is a big-time figure of this era, and he must know a lot of secrets. Taking this opportunity to find out how many are. It''s just a pity. When Madman Chu asked about the key points, the other party came up with a secret secret, which blocked his mouth. The Master of Physics spoke with clouds covering the mist, making Madman Chu depressed for a while. "Meeting is fate, so I will reveal a little, but it is not a disclosure. After all, this matter will not take long, and the world will know." "Oh, seniors please say." "About half a month later, when the Dao manifests itself, forty-nine Dao Xuan Huang Di Qi will be derived. Those who gain the emperor Qi can increase the chance of becoming an emperor by comprehending the emperor Qi, and the appearance of the Xuan Huang Di Qi also indicates the battle The world has completely kicked off, and all kinds of Tianjiao will emerge in endlessly." "Including the ancient dormant Tianjiao will also be awakened one by one. At that time, little friend Chu, you are afraid that you will have an opponent." Tianjizi smiled lightly. Seven ancestors and others secretly wrote down his words, preparing to report to the Dao Tong. This matter is about Chengdi, it is too important. "Xuan Huang Di Qi, I heard it." Thinking flashed in the eyes of the madman Chu. If Hongmeng Purple Qi is the foundation of sanctification, then this Xuanhuang Emperor Qi is the foundation of becoming emperor, very precious. But having the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi does not mean that you will become an emperor, but the chance of becoming an emperor is much greater than that of a monk without Emperor Qi. In any case, Emperor Qi is much more precious than Hongmeng Purple Qi. One Magnificent Purple Qi is enough to provoke competition among the Dadao, not to mention the Xuanhuang Di Qi, and it is still forty-nine! The world of great controversy is so extraordinary. "Heh, the emperor''s spirit, I am lucky to have it, but I lose my life. As for the ancient Tianjiao that the predecessors said, if they are like Ao Cang, they may not be enough to be my opponent." Chu Madman smiled lightly. Ao Cang, it is estimated that he can''t stop him with a single sword now. As for the other ancient Tianjiao, but no matter how strong they are, where can they be stronger? Seeing the disdain of the madman of Chu, Tianjizi said: "Ancient Tianjiao is more than Ao Cang. The age of Ao Cang was 30,000 years ago. The Tianjiao at that time was not much stronger than this era." "But the older, the closer to the emperor era, the more terrifying the Tianjiao. At that time, they even had a complete inheritance of the emperor. Those Tianjiao are not the same as the current ones!" Hearing this, Madman Chu showed a little interest, "Then I''m a little bit looking forward to it. I hope I don''t let me down too much." Talking with Tianjizi, although the other party has concealed a lot of things, some of the information revealed is surprising enough. At least the guardians of the Seventh Ancestor were very scared. After sending away the Tianjizi, the Seventh Ancestor and the three came out of the void. "After half a month, the Great Dao manifests itself, and forty-nine Dao Xuan Huang Di Qi will emerge. This matter is not trivial. You must report to the Dao Tong and let the masters prepare them early." Seventh Ancestor said solemnly. "Well, then send the message to Master and them, and by the way, tell them that I will return to Xuan Tianzong in a few days." Chu mad and human. The Seventh Ancestor said in surprise: "Little guy, are you unexperienced?" "No, there is nothing to experience anymore." The Madman Chu shook his head, his eyes revealed a touch of disappointment, "No one in the world is an enemy of my sword, so there is nothing to experience." The seven ancestors glanced at each other, their mouths twitched. This kind of words, it is estimated that only Chu Kuang can say it. is so irrefutable! Especially he is now promoted to the king of war ~www.novelhall.com~It is estimated that let alone the arrogance, even if the Venerable comes, he may not be able to resist the next sword. The Seventh Ancestor felt that it would not be long before the Mad Chu didn''t need them to guard them. Thinking of this, their hearts were shocked. How long has it taken for the other party to enter the WTO to reach this point! Two days later, the evil of Beiling Province has almost eliminated. During this process, the monks sent out by Madman Chu almost encountered no obstacles. As soon as the news that he killed one hundred thousand magic cultivators spread out, let alone Beiling Dao State, all the magic cultivators in the world were scared to death. Where would those magic cultivators dare to come to Beiling Dao State? And those who are still in Daozhou, can''t wait for their parents to have two more legs, so that they can escape from this place quickly. Kill 100,000 demons? Is this something a younger generation can do? "It''s terrible, this Madman Chu is terrible." "Madan, this state can''t stay." "This evil is basically solved by Madman Chu with his own power, this monster!" The monks of the Demon Dao are extremely fearful, the monks of the righteous Dao are in awe, and ordinary people are even more respectful to the Madman Chu. Even in Shanhe City, some literati have begun to write books and biography for Chu Madman. As for the mountain range where the madman of Chu killed a hundred thousand demons, it was called by many people as...the mountain of magic cry! means, the place where magic repairs cry. Someone in later generations has read such a record... Emperor Zun Chu madman once killed one hundred thousand magic repairs in Moku Mountain, saving hundreds of millions of lives in Beiling Daozhou from water and fire. Some people wrote books for them and passed them on from generation to generation. Others established ancestral halls and worshipped them for generations... Chapter 112： : Back to Xuan Tianzong, retreat and comprehend the Changsheng Emperor Jing Xuan Tianzong, Venerable Xuan Qi and others have long received the news that Madman Chu is about to return, and they are waiting with a group of elders. In addition to them, there are 100,000 disciples of Xuan Tianzong who are also looking forward to it. "You said that the big brother has been in the world less than half a year ago, how come back so soon? This is too fast." "Who is the elder brother? Although he has only been in the WTO for half a year, he is already known in the world. Where can he still use experience?" "Yes, big brother is really amazing." "Well, too strong." "I''m really looking forward to it, I just joined Xuan Tianzong and I haven''t seen the big brother yet. I really don''t know what he looks like." "Little sister, I promise that after you meet the big brother, from now on, no man can get in your eyes." The disciples talked a lot, looking at the direction of the Xuantianzong Mountain Gate, eagerly looking forward, and gradually, there was a black spot from far to near. Look carefully, it is a group of immortal boats. The immortal boat stopped in front of Xuantianzong Mountain, and the headed immortal boat walked down from a white robe boy, and a woman in a skirt was also followed. These two people are Chu Madman and Lan Yu. The other immortal boats are Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others who went to Beiling Dao State to eliminate the evil, and now they return in triumph! "Big brother is back!" "Oh my god, big brother really looks like a fairy." "Big brother, I love you!!" Some of the latest disciples who joined Xuan Tianzong saw Madman Chu for the first time, all of them were surprised and obsessed. When the other disciples saw this, they had such an expression. "Welcome to the big brother!" Daozi Junyi walked out and said loudly, holding hands. When other people saw this, they followed suit and saluted. "Welcome to the big brother!" "Welcome to the big brother!" "Welcome to the big brother!!" For a time, one hundred thousand disciples shouted in unison, the sound wave rolled, the sound contained the cloud, which shows that the prestige of Madman Chu in Xuan Tianzong is high. The madman of Chu smiled faintly at everyone, then came to the front of Venerable Xuanqi and Elder Ruyan and others, and bowed his hands in salute. "Meet Master, Elder." "Madman, don''t need to be polite, you have worked hard to go to Beiling Dao State to eliminate demons and defend the road." Venerable Xuan Qi stepped forward and said with satisfaction. The madman of Chu killed one hundred thousand demons. He had already heard that even the older generation of supreme and powerful people could not do this feat. I have to say that although the Madman Chu is still young, he has done what most monks in the world can do. "It''s not hard, it''s a matter of our own." Chu Madman smiled faintly. This trip to Beiling Daozhou, whether it was to kill 100,000 Demon Cultivation Breakthrough Kings, or harvest the Holy King Tool Heavenly Desolate Magic Spear, or to increase the prestige of Xuan Tianzong, he was a worthwhile trip. great. After receiving the dust from the wind, Venerable Xuan Qi pulled Madman Chu aside and said, "What do you think about the Emperor Xuan Huang Qi?" The Seventh Ancestor had long passed on what Tianjizi had said to Venerable Xuanqi. "Xuanhuang Emperor Qi is the same as Hongmeng Purple Qi, it is a treasure that can make people understand the emperor, but like Hongmeng Purple Qi, relying on this thing to become an emperor is the most inferior in the emperor realm." "But that is also the emperor." Venerable Xuanqi exclaimed, "The emperor, there has been no emperor for 150,000 years, but how do I think you dont care at all?" The madman of Chu shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "Master, you also said that it is the emperor. How dare I not take it in my heart, but I don''t want to rely on Emperor Xuanhuang to become emperor." "Do you have the confidence to become the emperor on your own?" "This is an era when great avenues are manifested. Most of the ancient emperors used their own strength to claim the emperor, why can''t I do it." "Ha, madman, you have the courage compared to the ancient emperor. This is good, but the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi is also a rare treasure. It is indisputable. If you take 10,000 steps, this is also a way out." Venerable Xuan Qi smiled. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the madman of Chu, but it is too difficult to become an emperor on his own. Although the great road manifests, if it is unsuccessful, the Xuanhuang Emperor will not fall behind. "Struggle, I didn''t say no." Chu Kuang said humanely. Although he didn''t plan to rely on the Emperor Xuanhuang Qi, it would be a good choice whether to collect such treasures or to use them for others. "By the way, Master, I plan to retreat for a while." "Well, let''s go, you have just broken through the King of War, and you really need to retreat and stabilize." Venerable Xuanqi didn''t care, he felt that with Chu Madman''s ability, it would take a few days to stabilize the realm. But he didn''t know. Chu Madmans retreat is not a stable state, but his purpose is to comprehend the Changsheng Emperor Sutra he got a few days ago! Ling Tiandao Palace. Xiaobing was ecstatic when he saw Madman Chu, "My son, you are finally back, Xiaobing misses you so much." "Oh, Xiaobing, your progress is not small." Madman Chu realized that Xiaobing''s current cultivation base had reached the Nascent Soul Stage. This is put in the true biography, and she is also a first-class master. You must know that when she first came, she was just a monk who could not reach the golden core. "This is due to the Spirit Gathering Formation in Dao Palace, otherwise I won''t improve so fast." XiaoIce said. "It''s also a result of your own hard work." Chu madman laughed. Talking to Xiaobing, he began to retreat. Dao Palace room. Chu Madman took out a pale yellow thread-bound simple book. There is a faint Taoist rhyme flowing in this book, with the four characters of the Changsheng Emperor written on it, and a wave of imperial Taoism is roaring out! "too horrible!" It is obviously just a thin booklet~www.novelhall.com~ The Madman of Chu feels heavier than ten thousand pounds, as if he is holding a mountain. That imperial Dao coercion made the madman Chu''s Dao heart bear unimaginable pressure, and he couldn''t help kneeling down and bowing. "My dear, this emperor scripture does not have certain strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to even read it." Chu Madman used his spiritual power, and the five supreme foundations of the spiritual ruins in his body bloomed with divine light and resisted the pressure. After a while, the Chu Kuang talents gradually became familiar with the coercion, and tried their best to open the first page of the Imperial Classics. In an instant, countless mysterious characters came into view, intertwined in the minds of the madman Chu, turning into a young man dressed in a white robe with sword eyebrows, and his body was filled with endless imperial power. The young man''s lips opened and closed, as if he was praising some most logical and famous saying, and a peculiar sentiment appeared in the heart of Chu Madman. At this moment, his perception of Tao is frantically rising. He understood that the person in front of him must be the Great Emperor Changsheng, and the emperor''s perception of Tao is also the emperor''s understanding of Tao. This is a great opportunity for any monk who has not become an emperor. The madman of Chu did not dare to neglect, and was immersed in the perception of Tao. The enlightened person, I dont know the passage of time. Soon, half a month passed. And during the period when the madman of Chu was retreating to comprehend the Emperor Sutra, major events happened one after another in the sky star. Earthquakes and tsunamis of varying degrees, or other natural disasters, have appeared everywhere in the sky. One by one, the sleeping ancient Tianjiao, in this era when the avenue manifested, finally awakened! With the manifestation of the Dao Dao, the first Xuan Huang Di Qi finally appeared, making all Dao Dao Tong completely mad. Chapter 113： : Times are changing too fast, and Madman Chu is eliminated Boom! ! The earth shook, and a mountain range violently split open, bursts of brilliance bloomed in the cracks, a figure in a blue shirt walked out of it, and bursts of mysterious Taoist rhyme flowed through his body. "Is this the era of the manifestation of the Dao?" "Sure enough, enlightenment is much easier than in my time, and my aura is also very abundant. In this life, I will become an emperor!!" the blue shirt figure said with great passion. In the turbulent sea, a column of water suddenly rose up into the sky. A black-haired man in scaly armor appeared in the water column, holding a trident, and the whole person was surging with the rhyme of Taoism. "Haha, the avenue is manifested, the world of great controversy!" "Tianjiao, I am waiting for you!" The man made a long roar, and the surrounding sea rolled over. On an altar, countless monks of the Thunder Falcon tribe all bowed to the ground, and in front of them there was a black coffin. The coffin is engraved with incomparably mysterious runes, which is very mysterious. Suddenly, the coffin shook and exploded. A large amount of thunder energy erupted, raging and dancing in the void with a terrifying momentum. "Welcome to the ancestors!" "Welcome to the ancestors!" Lei Falcon monk shouted. As the smoke dissipated, a young man with white clothes and blue hair walked out of the coffin. When his eyes opened and closed, there were fine arcs beating. "This era has finally arrived." Along with the recovery of ancient Tianjiao one by one, the sky stars completely opened the prelude to the world of great controversy. On the fifteenth day after the madman of Chu retreat, in a mountain in the Azure Dragon domain, the aura of black and yellow rose to the sky, accompanied by the sound of the mysterious Taoist echoes in the sky, the ground surged with golden lotus, and there were many visions. That is the atmosphere brought by the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi in this world! For a time, the entire Azure Dragon Region and even the Sky Star were plunged into an unprecedented madness, and all the Taoist traditions went to compete for imperial energy! In the end, this imperial spirit was obtained by the ancient Tianjiao of the Thunder Falcon, and it was regarded as a new generation of young emperors by everyone! And in the next time, the 49 Dao Xuan Huang Di Qi predicted by Tian Ji Zi appeared one by one, and countless Tian Jiao, whether it is now or in ancient times, all joined the battle for imperial Qi. The arrogances of each road are as bright as stars, each brilliant. Ao Cang in the Holy Land of the Void, the Linglong princess of the Qingyun Dynasty, Gu Changge, Lin Batian in the Ziyang Valley, too imaginary... Ancient Tianjiao Haidong, Lin Qingshan... One by one Tianjiao won the imperial qi and became a new generation of young emperors. Unless the older generation of young emperors can obtain the Xuanhuang Emperor''s qi, they will be expelled and eliminated by the times. Time passed, three years passed. In these three years, the entire sky star has changed greatly due to the awakening of the ancient Tianjiao and the emergence of Xuanhuangdi Qi. The new generation of Tianjiao Young Emperor rises to fame, and his fame moves everywhere. As for the Madman Chu, who made a sensation in the world three years ago, he seemed to have been forgotten, and gradually he was no longer mentioned. He was in retreat for three years, and there was no news. Forty-nine Daoxuan Huangdi Qi was acquired one by one, and he was not seen to fight from beginning to end. Everyone believes that this peerless Tianjiao that shined three years ago has been eliminated by the times. On Emperor Road, there will be no such person again. More notable is the follower Lan Yu beside him. This female is unparalleled in talent, she has appeared when Xuanhuang Emperor Qi appeared one after another, and she won a burst of Emperor Qi with her own power. As the young emperor of the world, she has her place! When the world of great controversy started, Tianjizi once commented on all the talents of the world. He once commented on Lan Yu... Fenghua is peerless, and the future achievements will not be weaker than the ancient emperor! With this sentence, Lan Yu is thoroughly known to the world! Even those ancient Tianjiao who are now incomparable in combat can''t overpower her. is not weaker than the ancient emperor? What kind of concept is this? From the literal sense, it means that Lan Yu can at least become the emperor! You have to know that even with the help of Emperor Xuanhuang, the young emperors of the current world are not fully sure that they will become emperors in the future. Tianjizis comment is too high! After winning the emperor''s energy, Lan Yu didn''t move anymore, staying in Xuan Tianzong, no one saw her again. Xuan Tianzong, Ling Tian Dao Palace. Lan Yu sat under a big tree with a calm expression, but occasionally looked at the room next to him, and missed him. Next to , Xiaobing propped his chin and said, "Sister Lan Yu, you said that the son has been in retreat for three years. When will he leave?" "I don''t know." Lan Yu shook his head slightly. "By the way, Sister Lan Yu, I heard that a few days ago, the young emperor of the Feather race came to you again and asked you to go back, what did you say." Xiaobing suddenly asked curiously. "I didn''t promise. The place where the son is, has the value of letting me go back. As for the Yu people, apart from this identity, I have nothing to do with them." Lan Yu frowned slightly. Feather human race, a race in the Azure Dragon Region, is not very brilliant in terms of strength, and it is far behind the saints. But three years ago, the Feather Race awakened a sleeping ancient Yuren Tianjiao, and also gained an imperial spirit. In addition, when Lan Yu''s name moved the world, her Yuren identity was also well known. People from the Yu people had come to Xuantianzong and wanted to take her back, but she clearly refused. In spite of this, the Yu people did not give up. They sent people to Xuantianzong to persuade Lan Yu to return. "It would be great if the son was here~www.novelhall.com~ He must have a way to save you from such troubles." Xiaobing sighed. "The young man will not leave the customs anymore. The world will almost forget him. Now those disciples who have newly joined the Xuantian Sect are talking about the young emperors. When they talk about our young man, they will take it in a few words. When the young man is prestigious, They don''t know where they are yet." Xiaobing suddenly said a little angrily. Every time she heard someone say that Madman Chu was obsolete, she would argue with reason, but no matter how arguing, the reputation of Madman Chu is getting lower and lower. This is an undeniable fact. Xuan Tianzong is okay, except for the newly promoted disciples, most people still remember their big brothers. To the outside world, the three characters Chu Kuangren almost disappeared. Times are changing too fast, today its not that Tianjiao defeated the Venerable, or that Tianjiao broke through the realm again... Under the bombardment of these news, the things Madman Chu did three years ago have been rarely mentioned. "Don''t bother with others, we remember it, and when the son leaves the customs, this world will remember." Lan Yu smiled faintly, with an extremely firm expression in his eyes. She believes that forgetting is only temporary. As long as the Madman Chu is out, everyone in this world will remember sooner or later that Tianjiao who once overwhelmed the whole world by such a character could not look up. At this time, there was a sudden movement in the next room. A powerful Taoist rhyme soars into the sky! The entire Xuan Tianzong shook for it, and Jianshan swords made a sound of sword chanting, and everyone looked in the direction of Lingtian Dao Palace. Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and other Daozi look overjoyed. They know that that person is going out! Chapter 114： : Chu madmans exit, the luck of the times There are horrible Dao Yun fluctuations in the Ling Tian Dao Palace. In the Profound Sky Sword Mountain, thousands of swords uttered a roar and rushed straight into the sky, as if to welcome the awakening of the **** in the sword. All the Xuantianzong disciples were shocked. The new disciple didn''t know why, but the old disciples were all looking at the direction of Lingtian Dao Palace with scorching eyes. swish, swish, swish... At this time, a stream of light flew across the sky. "That''s a true disciple!" "No, it''s not just true disciples, but Daozi." "My God, isn''t that the head of them?" The entire Xuan Tianzong was shaken. True biography disciples, Daozi, and even the head, the elders were all shocked and all flew in the direction of Lingtian Dao Palace. The new disciples were shocked to see this scene. "What the **** is going on?" A disciple said suspiciously. Beside him, a disciple who had been in Xuantian Sect for decades smiled and said, "Because our senior brother has left." The new disciple curiously asked: "The legendary Madman Chu?" "Correct." "No way, even if Madman Chu is our big brother, but he will go out when he leaves the customs, is it necessary for such a big show?" "Ha, you will understand later." The old disciple smiled. "No, the big brother is out of customs, I also want to see." At this time, a female nun could not hold back. At the beginning, the other female cultivators also flew towards the Dao Palace one after another, and most female cultivators were ecstatic and extremely excited. "Big brother finally left the customs, great." "Three years, three full years, I haven''t seen you in a day, like three autumns, let alone three years, I finally waited until he left customs." "Woo, big brother, I''m here." "Finally I can see the beauty of the elder brother again." Seeing the female nuns look crazy, some of the disciples looked at each other and thought it was incredible. Is this Chu Madman really so charming? Ling Tiandao Palace. Venerable Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan and others have arrived. Behind them are a group of true disciples, Taoists. Everyone felt the soaring Taoist rhyme in the Taoist Palace, and couldn''t help but be amazed, especially the Venerable Xuanqi. "This sword rhyme is already above me!!" The words of Venerable Xuan Qi surprised the disciples behind him. You must know that Venerable Xuanqi and that White Cloud Sword Sovereign were called the Blue Dragon Double Swords, and they were the two peaks of kendo in the Azure Dragon Realm! After the death of Sword Sovereign Baiyun, it was said that Venerable Xuanqi was the number one swordsman in the Azure Dragon Region. I am afraid that few people would object. But now, he said that Madman Chus sword skills surpassed him! "It''s really a big brother." Nangong Huang''s face showed worship. The other disciples glanced at each other, and didn''t feel so shocked when they thought that this man was their senior brother. Yeah, big brother did so many earth-shattering things back then, what''s so strange that the rhyme of swordsmanship surpasses the master? Daoyun lingered in the sky for a long time. Then, a room in the Dao Palace creaked, the door opened, and a white-robed boy walked out slowly. is still slender and dust-free in a white dress, wearing a jade crown, ink hair reaching his waist, eyes shining like stars, and a fairy face. "The son!" Lan Yu, Xiaobing and the two greeted them excitedly. In the sky, all the true disciples and the disciples who arrived after seeing him were so excited that they shouted in unison. "Welcome the big brother out!" "Welcome the big brother out!" When some new disciples saw Madman Chu, they couldn''t help being impressed by his appearance, but they were still puzzled. By the face, does he have such a charm? Let Xuan Tianzong go up and down, and even the head elders are so important? This prestige, Venerable Xuan Qi might not have it. Inside the palace, the Madman Chu arched his hands towards the people in the sky, and said with a smile: "You brothers and sisters, it''s been a long time." Venerable Xuanqi came to him and said with a smile, "You guy has been in retreat for three full years. Do you know how many things you have missed in the past three years? Now others have forgotten you." The madman of Chu smiled freely and freely, "It''s okay, let them remember it then." "Let''s talk about it, what can be gained in the past three years." Venerable Xuan Qi didn''t believe that Madman Chu would retreat for three years for no reason. "Well, a little gain." Madman Chu smiled and nodded. In fact, this retreat was three years, which was beyond his expectation. The Changsheng Emperor Sutra was too mysterious, and he was immediately immersed in this enlightenment, and three years passed without knowing it. But his harvest is also very big. is first manifested in his Taoist level. Although he has not yet fully understood the Changsheng Emperor Sutra, his Taoist level has already made a substantial breakthrough, far exceeding that before the retreat. He believes that if given some more time, he will be able to improve the level of the emperor skill by Zhantian Sword Art. At that time, his way of breaking through ten thousand laws with a single sword can be regarded as a real success. "I''m afraid it''s not just a little gain." Venerable Xuan Qi didn''t know Madman Chu. After a full three years of retreat, wherever he could be summed up with just a few words, the rhyme of Taoism made him feel palpitation. But it was his own apprentice anyhow, the stronger he was, the more gratified he was, and he didn''t ask any more questions. After the Chu madman left the customs, he recounted the past with everyone. In the Lingtiandao Palace, Madman Chu, Murongxuan, Nangonghuang and others gathered together to discuss some recent events. The madman of Chu also took this opportunity to understand the general trend of the world. I have to say that for three years of retreat, the changes are indeed great. Nowadays, all the arrogant talents are fighting for beauty~www.novelhall.com~ is extremely exciting. "The change of this sky star is unprecedented. The emergence of forty-nine Daoxuan Huangdi Qi has created thirty-eight young emperors. Among them, the young emperor who belongs to the Hegemony Saint Clan of the Xuanwu Realm is the most outstanding. , Hailed as the most promising emperor!" "In addition to these thirty-eight young emperors, there are some ancient Tianjiao who have not gained the imperial qi, but their combat power and Tianzi are very stunning. Among them, the ten outstanding emperors have the best reputation..." Nangong Huang said slowly. "Well, where are the strong men of the older generation? When the imperial spirit appears, don''t they feel like it?" Madman Chu said curiously. "Yes, there was a supreme one who tried to fight for the emperor''s energy, but was killed by a sage." Speaking of this, Nangong Huang''s tone was still a little shocked. Supreme is absolutely an extremely powerful existence for them, but in front of the saint, it is like an ant, insignificant. "The saints seem to have reached some kind of agreement not to allow the monks above the nobleman to compete for the emperor''s qi. I have heard from the head that the chance of becoming emperor is not in the saint''s body." Murong Xuan frowned. He still doesn''t understand what this means. The madman of Chu was thoughtful. When he was comprehending the Emperor Sutra, he had a very clear understanding of Tao and the world, and he was vaguely exposed to a few secrets that only the sage could perceive. That is, the luck of this era is not in the saints, but in the young generations of Tianjiao. If someone can become an emperor in this era, then they will definitely be the young generation''s Tianjiao. Perhaps, this is the reason why the saints did not fight for the imperial qi, because they could not become the emperor even if they got the imperial qi. Chengdis luck is not in theirs at all. Chapter 115： : The news of customs clearance spreads, and the Tianjiao are in action After recounting the past with Nangong Huang and others, the Madman Chu had a general understanding of the current sky stars. After everyone left, Lan Yu showed him something. "This is...Xuanhuang Emperor Qi?!" Madman Chu looked at the golden gas in Lan Yu''s hand in front of him and couldn''t help being surprised. This Dao Xuan Huang Di Qi is very mysterious, surrounded by a series of mysterious runes, it seems that the sound of the Tao can be heard echoing in the ears. If the other monks saw this imperial aura, they would be extremely excited and shocked by the Taoist rhyme contained in it. But apart from the surprise when he first saw it, Madman Chu''s eyes were always calm, as if he didn''t care about it at all. The Dao Yun in the Emperor Qi is much worse than that in the Emperor Jing. Xuan Huang Di Qi, to put it plainly, can only increase the chance of a monk becoming an emperor, but the Changsheng Emperor Jing is compiled by an emperor who gathers his life''s gains. It is much more precious than the Xuan Huang Di Qi. If this Xuanhuangdi Qi is also considered a legendary item, then it is just the most common legendary item. The Changsheng Emperor Jing is the top legendary item. "Lan Yu, are you trying to give me imperial qi?" Chu Madman looked at Lan Yu and smiled. "Ok." "This is the Xuanhuang Emperor." Although it is not as good as God''s Sutra, this Dao Xuan Huang Di Qi is placed in the outside world, but it is enough to make all the Taoism rush. One imperial spirit is enough to create a young emperor! is not the young emperor like Lei Ao and Shang Han before, but the young emperor who truly has the posture of becoming an emperor! ! "All my things, including people, belong to the son. If the son wants, he can give it to you." Lan Yu said seriously. Her original intention of grabbing the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi was also for the Mad Chu, thinking that the son might need this thing, so she grabbed one. "I don''t need this, just keep it for yourself." Madman Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed Lan Yu''s hair, with pity in his eyes. Lan Yu''s face was reddish, and she nodded slightly. "Since you have taken the imperial qi, let''s find a time to reconcile, just as I am out of customs, let me protect you this time." "Thank you, son." The news of Chu madman leaving the customs spread throughout the Xuantian Sect, and within a few days, the entire Azure Dragon Region''s ethics was also known. Ziyang Valley. A purple-haired young man holding a communication compass in his hand, he just learned the news of Chu Kuangren''s exit. He smiled, and there was a coldness in his eyes. "Madman Chu, you are finally out!" "This time is different from the past, I will let you see how you were eliminated by this era!!" Lingxu Holy Land. Ao Cang laughed when he heard the news about Madman Chu, his face showed ecstasy, "Madman Chu, you finally appeared!" "Three years ago, the shame you brought me, I must return it to you in full. You can wait for me!" His majestic spiritual power was surging all over his body, and his palm blasted out like a big sun, smashing a mountain in the distance on the spot! "Today I am far better than the heyday, even in the face of the supreme, I have confidence to fight against him, let alone you Chu Madman?" In the Qingyun Dynasty. Prince Gu Changge is talking to the Lord Qingyun. "Father, the madman of Chu has been in retreat for three years. If it were in the past, it would have been nothing, but these three years have changed too much. Ancient Tianjiao and Xuanhuangdi Qi appeared one by one, and he has long been eliminated by the times!" "He is no longer suitable to be a servant of the Qingyun Dynasty, and he also asked his father to allow him to take someone to Xuantianzong... to retreat!" Gu Changge has unbearable excitement in his eyes. He can''t wait to humiliate Madman Chu. "Who said you''re going to divorce?" At this time, outside the hall, a Linglong princess in a gorgeous phoenix robe walked in, her beautiful face covered with frost. Gu Changge frowned slightly, "Linglong, now you are not only a princess of the Qingyun Dynasty, but also a well-known young emperor. That madman of Chu is no longer suitable for you. Retiring is the most wise choice." "Brother emperor, this is my business. It is not your turn to call the shots. Besides, is marriage a child''s play? Is it possible to retreat if you quit?" "At the beginning, I tried to recruit relatives by martial arts, and then canceled it midway. I broke my trust in the world. Then I chose the madman of Chu as the consort. Everyone knows. Now that I see him in despair, I will divorce. How do you want the world to treat me?" "Believe and ruthless, or do people do their best?!" Speaking of the back, Princess Linglong almost scolded her. Gu Changge was almost speechless when she was questioned, her face was extremely pale, "Presumptuous, lonely is your brother!" "If you weren''t my elder brother, I wouldn''t just question you here, I would have taken you down already." Princess Linglong said coldly. "you" "Okay, just shut up." Qingyun Kingdom stopped the two of them, saying: "Whether to retreat depends on Linglong''s wishes. She is right. At this time, her resignation affects not only her fame, but also the reputation of the dynasty." "If you leave this matter, you don''t need to talk about it. Madman Chu is still a servant of the Qingyun Dynasty. He is going out this time. Prince, please prepare some gifts to congratulate you." Although Gu Changge was not reconciled, he heard that Qingyun Kingdom had gone to Xuantianzong by himself, and his eyes lit up, "Yes, Father." Beside , Princess Linglong said, "I''ll go with your son." "Quasi." "Thank you Father Emperor." The Madman Chu, who had disappeared for three years, reappeared in the world. This news shocked countless cultivation bases in the Azure Dragon domain. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Immediately afterwards, there were rumors that Ao Cang from the Holy Land of Lingxu, Lin Batian from Ziyang Valley, Yuan Hong from Ten Thousand Fazong, Taixu Guan Wuchenzi, Gu Changge from Qingyun Dynasty and other tianjiao went to Xuantianzong. For a time, the cultivators in the entire Azure Dragon Region would explode. "These arrogances are all young emperors who have gained imperial qi in the past three years. What are they doing now?" "Also, of course I went to find Madman Chu!" "Hey, three years ago, the madman of Chu suppressed these arrogances so much that they couldn''t hold their heads up. Now these people have acquired the Xuan Huang Di Qi and become world-famous young emperors. Of course, they have to find the place." "If you dont say it, I really forgot. Three years ago, this world was the world of Chu Kuangren alone. It was said that the world of great controversy, the stars were dazzling, but he was like a scorching sun, covering everyones light. I can swallow that breath." "It''s a pity. If Madman Chu doesn''t retreat, this Xuanhuang Emperor Qi will definitely have his share. With his talent, he might still be able to suppress everyone, but he just wants to retreat at such a critical juncture. I really want to. It doesn''t work." "Everything is impermanent, who can think of it." "After three years of retreat, he will lead the world as soon as he exits the customs. To be honest, based on this, none of these Tianjiao Young Emperors who came to him can compare to him." There were rumors and discussions in the entire Azure Dragon Domain, and everyone''s eyes were on Xuan Tianzong. Everyone wants to see how the Madman Chu who declared war on the world three years ago would have suppressed all the arrogant talents. Although most people are not optimistic about him, when the other party''s things are gradually remembered three years ago, everyone is still looking forward to it. Is the legend ending or is it going to be alone? Chapter 116： : Super God level attributes, Lan Yu breakthrough, still so good-looking Xuan Tianzong, Ling Tian Dao Palace. Lan Yu was fusing the Xuan Huang Di Qi, and the Madman Chu was protecting him outside, by the way, to test Xiao Bing''s cultivation progress over the past few years. Although Xiaobing was just an outer disciple before, his talent was considered good among practitioners, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to enter the Xuantian Sect. In the past few years, with the help of Lingtian Dao Palaces Spirit Gathering Array and various resources, he has progressed rapidly, and now he is not far from the Void Hole Realm. Put it in each road, a proper one. "Well, your Heavenly Waterfall Sword Art is good, but it''s still a little too late. Come, look at me." Madman Chu showed his Tao Yun, and saw a silver-white waterfall suddenly condensed in the void. The rhyme of the sword is pervasive and very mysterious. Xiaobing looked at him and couldn''t help exclaiming, "It''s amazing." She had seen several elders use this Heaven Waterfall Sword Art, but even these elders were not as skilled as Mad Chu. It''s like running clouds and flowing water, naturally. Under the guidance of Madman Chu, Xiaobing made rapid progress. "Well, you go to the side to practice first." Chu Kuang said humanely. Madman Chu leaned under the tree, meditating on fantasy roulette in his heart, looking at the familiar roulette in front of him, he felt distressed. Three years. After three years of retreat, he was obsessed with the Imperial Scriptures, and he didn''t draw any prizes. He missed more than a thousand prizes for three hundred and sixty-five days a year. How many treasures did he miss? "lottery." The roulette turns quickly. "Congratulations to the host for getting a super **** level attribute, lucky halo!" hiss Madman Chu took a breath. The whole person is dizzy. What did he hear, super **** level? ? I rely on! When he was lucky for ten consecutive draws, he was at most God level! ! Now he directly gave him a super god-level attribute! ! Shouldn''t this fantasy roulette fail? ? Or is he saying that he didn''t draw a lottery for three years, and this accumulated luck broke out all at once? "Xiaobing, come here." Madman Chu called to Xiaobing and pinched her face, "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." Xiaobing looked at Madman Chu grievously. "Then I''m not dreaming." Madman Chu let go and rubbed Xiaobing''s face, "Okay, you can continue to practice." "The son hates it." Xiaobing stomped and snorted. Madman Chu smirked on the spot for a while, and then extracted the aura of luck, not feeling any change. According to the introduction, the aura of luck can make people have extraordinary luck. In other words, every ill will turn a good luck, if you die, you will be able to meet a beast on the road to recognize the master, and a fire stick may be a peerless soldier, and you can buy another bottle of beverage... This is definitely very useful for Madman Chu. You know, he relies on luck in the draw! With this halo, it''s not even European style to explode! Just when the Madman Chu imagined that he would become the Emperor of Europe, a powerful Taoist rhyme burst out in Lan Yu''s room, and white light gathered in the sky, and the meaning of the vast divine light permeated. Immediately afterwards, a white crown condensed, and in the crown there were condensed beads, which was the supreme foundation, the crown of nine beads! This vision shocked many people in Xuan Tianzong. "This is the supreme foundation!" "This kind of breath is Miss Lan Yu. She has broken through the battle king, and she has also condensed the nine-bead crown, which is extraordinary." "It seems that Tianjizi''s comments are indeed correct. This woman is indeed a peerless woman, and her future achievements will not be weaker than that of the ancient emperor." The vision lasted for a while. Then, the vision dissipated and Lan Yu came out. "The son." "Lan Yu, congratulations on your successful integration of the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi, and also successfully breaking through to the King of War, and condensing the nine-bead crown." Madman Chu went up to congratulate. Lan Yu smiled faintly, "It is also luck. When I merged with the Xuan Huang Di Qi, I suddenly felt that I tried to break through the King of War. The foundation that was originally condensed was only the crown of seven beads." "But at a critical moment, a powerful force appeared in my body, which helped me condense the nine-bead crown. Later I learned that it was the power on the light rod in my body, and it should be affected by the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi. The Holy King Artifact restored part of its power." The scepter of light, this was the holy king artifact obtained by the madman of Chu in the Yuan Ling treasure house, but it was downgraded to an ordinary holy artifact due to the influence of a past mysterious war. Unexpectedly, it would have such a big effect on Lan Yu today, and it would help her gather the supreme foundation. "Speaking of it, this is also my good luck. If it weren''t for me to be a sacred body of light, with a light scepter, and a mysterious yellow Emperor Qi, otherwise it would not be possible to condense this nine-bead crown." Lan Yu said. luck? Madman Chu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He just drew a lucky halo. Could it be that this lucky halo can not only have an effect on himself, but it can also enhance the luck of the people around him? Is this the legendary immersion in Europe? Thinking of this, Madman Chu was pleasantly surprised. There is no draw for three years, and one draw is a grand prize. This wave is not a loss! ! the next day. Madman Chu opened the lottery roulette after washing, and started the lottery as usual. He rubbed his palms with expectation in his eyes. This is the time to verify your luck. What role can the so-called lucky halo play? "Congratulations to the host for getting a glimpse of the Xingyao technique." Starshine? The smile on Madman Chu''s face got bigger and bigger, and finally he laughed wildly, "Wow, Ka Ka, it''s true, you really have become the Emperor of Europe!" Outside the door, Lan Yu heard Madman Chu''s laugh as soon as he was about to knock. She hesitated for a while, and she should call the son again later. After a while, the laughter gradually stopped. With a creak, the door opened. "The son." "Uh, Lan Yu, how long have you been here?" Madman Chu''s expression was a little embarrassed. He laughed like a fool in the room just now, wouldn''t he be heard, it would be so embarrassing. Lan Yu smiled faintly: "Just here." The son seems to not want people to notice his weird behavior, so let''s save some face with the son. "Ahem, that''s all right, what''s the matter?" Madman Chu asked. "Someone is here, it''s Gu Changge from Qingyun Dynasty, Princess Linglong." Lan Yu said. "Oh, it''s them." Madman Chu was quite surprised, "then go and meet, how can I be a dynasty cohort?" Xuantian Palace, inside the Hall of Longevity. Qingyun prince Gu Changge and Princess Linglong sat ~www.novelhall.com~ Elder Ruyan personally received them. Several disciples next to them looked at them curiously, especially the female cultivator, and even gritted their teeth at Princess Linglong. It''s this woman who married the big brother... Ah, so angry! Although uncomfortable, a group of female sisters had to admit that, regardless of appearance, temperament, aptitude, cultivation level, identity, etc., Princess Linglong was the top female sister in the sky. In the cognition of everyone, few can match. "Big Brother is here." At this time, outside the Hall of Longevity, Madman Chu came with a long sleeved robe and Lan Yu, Princess Linglong immediately looked over, and a strange color flashed across her eyes. Three years later, he still hasn''t changed at all. It is still so warm and gentle, the Yushu is in the breeze, handsome and unrestrained, ethereal and dusty, outstanding and outstanding... Princess Linglong chanted a lot of words in her heart, and she felt that these were not enough to describe the beauty of the person in front of her. Chapter 117： : Tianjiao came one after another, this is a queue "Madman Chu!!" After seeing Madman Chu again after three years, Gu Changge shot a bright light in his eyes and looked up and down. Three years. After getting the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi, in the past three years, he has not neglected for a moment, and has worked hard to cultivate until now. is for one day to defeat Madman Chu! "Friends of Taoist Chu had been in seclusion for three years, don''t come here unharmed." Gu Changge''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he stepped forward and greeted him. ''S tone is somewhat playful. His meaning was very obvious, he was clearly telling that the changes in the past three years were too fast, and that it was not the era when the Chu Kuangren could dominate. "Yes, it has changed a lot for three years, but some people will not change. For example, Prince, you still look like a dog." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Hearing this, Gu Changge''s expression became gloomy, "Madman Chu, you are too presumptuous." "Well, I feel more comfortable with your expression, Prince. We don''t need to be so polite." Madman Chu smiled. "you" "Alright, Brother Huang, don''t say anything." Princess Linglong interrupted Gu Changge. She walked up to the Madman Chu and smiled, "This time the concubine left the customs, I specially brought some nourishing and nourishing treasures from the palace. Don''t dislike the concubine." Listening to the princess Linglong taking a bite, Chu Madman was a little uncomfortable, but he still accepted the other''s kindness with a smile. Several people sat together and talked. But before I could say a few words, Gu Changge suddenly said, "Madman Chu, you must have gained a lot from this retreat. I just want to ask for some advice. I wonder if you dare to fight?" He has been depressed for three years, and he can''t wait to defeat Mad Man Chu, and he exhales. This time I came to Xuan Tianzong for this purpose. "I thought you would have to hold back for a while to make a sound. I didn''t expect that I would be unable to wait so soon." Chu Madman chuckled lightly. "Huh, don''t talk nonsense, dare to fight me!" "Okay, fulfill you." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, he was never timid. Hearing what he said, Gu Changge''s face was happy, then he got up and walked outside the hall, opened his posture, and prepared for a battle. Many disciples gathered around, looking like watching a play. "Gu Changge is going to compete with Big Brother." "This person has a mysterious yellow emperor qi in his body. He is the young emperor of the world. Will the senior brother be his opponent?" "Newcomer, you don''t know about the big brother. Three years ago, this Gu Changge couldn''t even catch a sword from the big brother. Even if he got the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi, he would suffer a few more swords at most." "Really, is the big brother so good?" "It is a must." "Big brother is so magical." Most of the disciples in the Xuantian Sect were extremely confident in Chu Madman, which made Gu Changge on the side listen to the fire. I saw an incomparably powerful Dao rhyme suddenly burst out of him, and his aura condensed into a substantial dragon, hovering and roaring above him, a burst of terrifying dragon might overwhelm everyone present. Those with slightly weaker cultivation base were directly suppressed on the ground on the spot. At this time, a powerful aura broke out from the disciple group, resisting Long Wei, it was Dao Zi Nangong Huang who made the shot. With both yin and yang flowing in his eyes, he stared at Gu Changge, and said coldly, "The only thing that is the only way for the prince''s demeanor is that of the weak?" Gu Changge glanced at the other person, "Gu this is teaching them what is wrong to speak out, so that they don''t want to chew their tongue." "They are telling the truth, you dare to challenge me, and you still don''t allow others to tell the truth?" Madman Chu walked out and said. Every time he takes a step, the rhyme on his body becomes strong, and a white lotus is born in the void, which quietly disintegrates the coercion that is permeating Gu Changge''s body, like the spring breeze and the rain, moistening things silently. The White Lotus Purification Chapter has been mastered by the madman of Chu to perfection. Gu Changge''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. At this time, he came back to his senses, even if the madman of Chu did not have the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi, but he was still the most supreme arrogant in the world! Three years ago, he was able to suppress everyone and couldn''t raise his head. Naturally, he was unique. Even if the times have changed, he cannot be underestimated. "That''s good, so it has the value of being defeated by me!" Gu Changge said with piercing eyes. Just when he was about to do it, a powerful wave of Dao Yun suddenly came from a distance, and only a figure flew over. It was a young man with purple hair and colorful flames surging through his body. Dao Yun was domineering and fierce, like a flame. is the arrogant of Ziyang Valley, Lin Batian! "Madman Chu, I can only defeat it!" Lin Batian said directly after he appeared, staring at Madman Chu. Like Gu Changge, he also came to challenge Madman Chu. "he''s mine!" There was another cold voice reverberating in the sky, and a figure flew over like a meteor and hit the ground. The earth shook, every inch of it burst, and amidst the smoke and dust, a black-clothed young man came out with his head high, the young emperor proud of the Holy Land of Spirit Void! "I rely on it, it turned out to be Ao Cang, the Holy Land of Spiritual Void, the Tianjiao of 30,000 years ago, and now the Young Emperor, he is also here." "There is also the Ziyang Gu Lin Batian. It is said that this person has mastered a kind of sacred fire, which is unparalleled in combat power, and is completely incomparable to ordinary sages." "Even if they are among the young emperors, these two can be among the best. I didn''t expect them to come to the big brother." "Look, someone is coming again." At this time, in the sky, there was a tumultuous sky, various Taoist rhymes manifested, there was wind, fire, mountains, and rivers. A young man in white clothes came here with the earth, wind, water and fire. is Yuan Hong of Wanfazong. "Friend Chu Dao, it has been a long time since I saw you~www.novelhall.com~I will defeat you today!" Yuan Hong''s eyes are piercing, and he directly expresses his intention when he shows up. "Is there anyone else coming, I won''t have a chance if I don''t show up again." Madman Chu looked around and said. "Heh, fellow Taoist Chu, it''s been a long time." "Oh, there really is." The madman of Chu looked along the source of the sound, and saw Taixuan Wuchenzi wearing a Taoist robe walking slowly. There is a sense of dust on his body, which is very extraordinary. "Friend Wuchen, you won''t come to me for a duel." "I have benefited a lot from discussing Taoism with fellow Chu Daoist in the past. Today I want to discuss Taoism with fellow Taoist Chu again." Wuchenzi said. In the past, he was defeated by the madman of Chu. This has always been a knot in his heart. Today, he is here to open this knot. "Hey, I guess you''re going to line up." Madman Chu pointed to Gu Changge and said. The Xuantianzong disciples around had been stunned. what''s the situation? It''s only a few days since the big brother left the customs, so many Tianjiao Young Emperors just ran to the door to challenge? What did the big brother do to these people? Some new disciples are full of question marks. far away. Elder Ruyan, Venerable Xuanqi and several people are watching. "Head, just let these juniors come here?" Elder Ruyan frowned and said. If it were not for the consent of Venerable Xuan Qi, how could Xuan Tianzong be the one that Lin Batian and others could come casually, and were thrown out the moment they stepped into the mountain gate. "It''s okay, let them make trouble, besides, I also want to see where the madman is now." Venerable Xuan Qi smiled. Several people beside also showed curiosity when they heard the words. Chapter 118： ：Floating light, glimpse of light, add Renshan Yinjue, 1 palm and 1 "The one who came alone, let alone fight him!" Gu Changge swept Ao Cang coldly, and Lin Batian said. and Ao Cang said indifferently: "I said, he is my prey, and I can only defeat him, you have to be behind me." "Oh, is it possible that before we beat the Mad Man in Chu, the few of us will have to fail the last one?" Yuan Hong said lightly. They all want to be the first to defeat Madman Chu, and they won''t let anyone else. And Madman Chu looked at him, showing a playful smile, and said: "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I have a suggestion." Everyone looked at him. He continued: "You go together, or it will be done." As soon as he said this, Ao Cang''s eyes showed sullen anger. "Chu madman, I didn''t expect that after three years, you will still be so arrogant. In this era, you can no longer do whatever you want. You are outdated!" Lin Batian said coldly. After finishing speaking, he raised his hand to activate his spiritual power, and a colorful flame emerged, which turned into a fierce fierce beast and shot it out. Compared to three years ago, he has become more proficient in the manipulation of the sacred flame, and with the Xuanhuangdi Qi in his body, his understanding of Taoism is also rapid, and the power of the sacred flame far exceeds three years ago. This blow, even the Venerable, may not be able to stop it. Facing the sudden attack, Madman Chu''s expression did not change, but his body began to blur in the void. In the next moment, his whole person seemed to turn into a stream of light and disappeared in the same place, so fast that no one present could catch it. "What method is this?" "So fast moving speed!!!" "This Taoist rhyme... I am afraid it is some kind of holy king''s method!" Lin Batian and others'' pupils shrank slightly. Three years ago, Madman Chu had never shown this kind of practice! Holy King Law, glimpses of light! Lin Batian''s spirit was surging, trying to find Madman Chu, but at this moment, a indifferent voice suddenly came from behind him. "In the past three years, have you improved so much?" Behind! Lin Batian''s face changed, and he turned around and took a palm. But there was one hand that was faster than him. Madman Chu stretched out his palm and patted him directly in the face. That is not generous, it can even be said that the palm of the hand is as white as jade, in the eyes of everyone, it is like an ancient sacred mountain, majestic. boom! ! This slap slapped Lin Batian''s face directly, shattered the holy flame, and flew him thousands of feet away. Saint Law, Renshan Seal Art! With the current cultivation base of the madman of Chu, the use of this holy king technique has already reached the point where everyone has the power of the mountain. "So strong!" Gu Changge''s pupils shrank slightly, and golden spiritual power was flowing around him, and the dragon vein body was urged to the extreme by him. punched the Madman Chu, and the sound of the dragon''s chant stopped the clouds! "Dragon Kill Fist!" The huge golden dragon phantom bites away at the madman of Chu. horror power, make the void crazy and turbulent! "It''s this trick again, don''t you have any new tricks?" Madman Chu shook his head and raised his white right hand and patted gently. The seemingly mighty dragon was directly smashed into pieces like a bubble, and the rhyme and spiritual power were all destroyed! Gu Changge almost vomited blood. His Dragon Killing Fist has already reached completion. This is a saint''s method, and it is infinitely powerful. With his current cultivation base, even the Venerable will be killed by accident! was slapped to pieces by the madman Chu! ! Is there any reason for this? ! As for the new trick? I can go to you, where are so many saints! After smashing the dragon with a palm, Madman Chu''s figure became illusory again, turning into a stream of light, and he came to Gu Changge almost instantly, and the opponent couldn''t even react. too fast! This speed is so fast! The madman of Chu slowly raised his hand, and another palm shot out, and the majestic human power erupted directly from the white palm! Gu Changge was shot in the chest, his body shattered, and his chest was almost sunken. The whole person was bombarded out like a cannonball, causing a wave of air in the air and hitting a mountain directly in the distance. "It''s the second one," Chu Madman said lightly, and then his gaze fell on Yuan Hong of Ten Thousand Fazong. Yuan Hong was taken aback, inspired by his spiritual power, the rhyme of Taoism manifested, his feet stepped on mysterious steps, the speed was as fast as a gust of wind. At the same time, he urged an attacking method, which is all-encompassing and mysterious, and there is a kind of natural trend contained in it. "Madman Chu, give me defeat!" Yuan Hong moved towards Chu Madman while moving. shot out with a palm, the earth wind, water and fire burst out in the palm, but Madman Chu still shattered the opponent''s attack with just a single palm. "Why is this guy so powerful?!" Yuan Hong was extremely shocked. He showed his speed and wandered around Madman Chu. "You are using Ten Thousand Fazong''s sky-travel following the wind method. This method is known for its fast moving speed, and your heat is not bad." Chu Madman said with a smile. Yuan Hong''s face changed slightly. He remembered that the madman of Chu in the past had tens of thousands of Dharma sects, half a day to comprehend 8,000 Dharma in the forest of steles, and learned all the Supreme Dharma in eight hours. All the methods he used, Madman Chu knew all of them! Just as Yuan Hong recalled the past, a stream of light suddenly came to him, and it was Madman Chu who followed him in the blink of an eye. "The speed is good, but unfortunately, can you pass the light faster?" Floating light and glimpse, floating light and glimpse... This holy king is just like its name~www.novelhall.com~ The speed is fast, like a stream of light, is there anything in this world faster than light? When Yuan Hong was horrified, Madman Chu''s palm quickly enlarged in his eyes, and then directly slapped his face with a slap, just like Gu Changge and Lin Batian, he was also blown out by a palm. "It''s your turn." Madman Chu looked at Ao Cang. "Damn it! Mountain Aegis!" Ao Cang''s complexion changed drastically, urging a holy king''s method, the majestic aura gathered in front of him, and the thick Taoist rhyme revealed a big mountain. This is a top defense method! The madman of Chu raised his hand to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, and the five supreme foundations in the spiritual ruins simultaneously bloomed with boundless divine light. The power of the human mountain exploded, and a palm shot directly smashed the mountain in front of him. The violent impact fell on Ao Cang, directly causing his body to shock, and he could not control it and flew out. Next to , Wuchenzi watched and swallowed. Suddenly, Madman Chu turned into a streamer and appeared in front of him, smiling faintly: "Friend Wuchen, you can fly for a while." shot out with a palm, Wuchenzi was also easily blasted out. The Xuantianzong disciples around were stunned. too terrifying! ! Gu Changge, Ao Cang, Lin Batian, Yuan Hong, Wuchenzi, these five are all young emperors of the world! Randomly took out a monk who could suppress the younger generation, but in front of the Madman Chu, he was as weak as a child. One palm! ! "Is this our big brother?" "Too strong!" "Damn, is this the big brother? I love it!" Some new disciples saw Madman Chu show his power, they were instantly attracted by fans, and they all looked at him admiringly. Chapter 119： : Chu Madmans domain, give me all lying on the ground Not far away, Lan Yu watched Madman Chu palm a young emperor, his eyes were full of worship, fanatical, like the most pious believer. She knew that no one in this world could compare to the son. As long as he thinks, the world will always remember him. Beside Lan Yu, Princess Linglong''s beautiful eyes bloomed and she couldn''t help licking her lips. This is her husband, she is indeed invincible! "As expected of the son." "It''s worthy of being a consort." The two women said almost in unison. Then they looked at each other and turned their heads to hum. far away. Venerable Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan and others also saw this scene. "Haha, you deserve to be my disciple, even if you don''t have the Xuan Huang Di Qi, you can suppress the contemporary!" Venerable Xuan Qi laughed with relief. "It''s just a madman, where did he get so many Holy Kings?" Elder Ruyan frowned slightly, realizing that things were not simple. The Holy King Law is very rare, Xuantianzong did not have it before, but the madmen of Chu are almost all the Holy King Law! This is incredible. "Ha, a madman is a person with great fortune. You see, the Holy King''s method of cutting the sky and drawing the sword was also created by him. The Bailian Jingshi chapter was derived from the Bailian Sect. The other types should also have another chance." "Maybe, this child has too many surprises." Elder Ruyan shook his head and didn''t think much anymore. All in all, Madman Chu is the big brother of Xuan Tianzong, the better he is, it will benefit Xuan Tianzong without any harm. "Big brother retreats for three years, even if you missed the opportunity of Xuanhuangdiqi, but still can suppress the young emperor, it is really too strong." "Yes, you deserve to be a big brother." "Haha, what a young emperor, it''s just a palm." Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others smiled at each other. They looked at the figure in white clothes with wild eyes. The other disciples were even more awed and awed. Madman Chu stood on the spot, standing with his hands in his hands, the breeze blowing over the corners of his clothes, his peerless posture, dazzling. "Why, you have improved so little in the past three years? Just like that, who gave you the courage to challenge me?" Madman Chu said flatly. "Damn, how could he be so strong?" Gu Changge walked out of a pile of rubble, clutching his chest, his face full of horror. Not only him, but the others were equally shocked. You know, in the past three years, they have made great progress with the help of Emperor Xuanhuang Qi. The vast majority of the older generation of powerhouses are not their opponents, but how could Madman Chu be so vulnerable? A palm. He couldn''t even take a single palm! They knew that Kuangren Chu was best at kendo, but now the opponent could crush them without using a sword. If you use a sword, it''s worth it? ! terrible! "I don''t believe it!" Ao Cang gritted his teeth, thinking that he was dignified by the ancient Tianjiao, and he was blessed by Xuan Huang Diqi, and his fighting strength was unparalleled. He was crushed by the madman of Chu three years ago. Will he be crushed three years later? ? "Holy King Law, the sun is falling!!" Ao Cang raised his hand to gather spiritual power and punched. The violent Taoist rhyme is intertwined, showing a terrifying day. And Gu Changge, Yuan Hong, Wuchenzi, and Lin Batian also urged their own tricks and used Daoyun to play their own tricks. "Four Elephant Method, go!!" "Dragon Fight!" "The sky fires a prairie fire!" "Sunshine breaks evil!!" Earth wind, water and fire, the power of the four natural elephants, the overbearing dragon-shaped fist strength, the sacred fire burns, almost distorting the void, the big sun rises from the sky, locks the Madman Chu, and a golden light burst out of the air! All Tianjiao teamed up to make a joint shot, and they were extremely powerful. All kinds of Taoist rhymes circulate, shaking the void. Facing these attacks, Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then a sword appeared in his hand, the sword body was carved like white jade, crystal clear and flawless. Holy sword, Kun Wu. Kun Wu was holding, and the Madman Chu shot out with a sword. The dazzling purple sword light spewed, and several terrifying energy violently collided in the void, erupting a terrifying loud noise, the ground was shaking, the void was distorted, and the impact was wave after wave. Under this impact, several Tianjiao were all lifted out. "Warlord Domain!" Ao Cang suddenly shouted. I saw an invisible force field locked the Madman Chu. Gu Changge, Yuan Hong, Lin Batian, and Wuchenzi also urged the domain. In the past three years, they have already reached the state of the king of war. The power of the domain is overwhelming and crushes the madman of Chu. One area is a heavy chain! Five areas are five yokes! Moreover, these five people are all the current young emperors, and their domain power far exceeds that of ordinary warlords, and they can even suppress the sage! Madman Chu only felt that the void around him had changed, and the air became extremely thick, as if he had fallen into a quagmire. Every time he moves, it takes far more effort than before. "Domains?" "Speaking of, I was the King of War three years ago, but I have never found anyone to try in this field. Come and see." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and a burst of realm energy came out. Just a moment. Ao Cang, Gu Changge and the other five people displayed the power of the realm that was rejected by a more terrifying force field. With a bang, the rebounded domain power fell on the five people, which directly caught them off guard and received a backlash. Not only that, the madman Chu''s domain power directly fell on them, pressing them to the ground in the blink of an eye. This field is too scary! Their field is nothing compared to that. "How could his domain be so powerful!!" "so horrible" The five Gu Changge were pressed to the ground, trembling all over, trying their best to stimulate the spiritual power in the body with the intention of resisting this force. But the power of this domain not only suppressed their physical bodies, but even their spiritual power could suppress them. Now they feel that the spiritual power in their bodies is like a pool of stagnant water, no matter how they are mobilized, there is not much fluctuation. They couldn''t believe that Madman Chu''s domain was so powerful! "This field is not bad." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and he was quite satisfied with the field he was using. His foundation is too horrible, the nine-layer supreme foundation, the nine-pattern supreme golden core, the nine-color supreme primordial infant, the nine-rank supreme purple palace, and the supreme crown of the nine beads. Not many people. It is precisely because of this foundation ~www.novelhall.com~ that he has created such a powerful field, absolutely invincible in the same realm! ! Madman Chu calmly looked at the few people who were crushed on the ground, and said lightly: "Three years ago, I was able to suppress your heads. Three years later, I can still let you lie on the ground." "I really thought that with a so-called Xuanhuang Emperor Qi, he could fight me with a few calls to the Young Emperor? It''s so funny." After speaking, Madman Chu condensed his domain, and Ao Cang only felt their bodies loosen, and their mobility was restored again. But their faces didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, they were extremely depressed, and there was a feeling of weakness in their hearts. Three years! In the past three years, they worked hard to defeat the madman of Chu, and did not relax in one day. They thought that they had the Xuanhuangdi Qi in their hands and became the young emperor. They would definitely be able to defeat the madman of Chu! But he never expected that even if there was no Xuanhuang Emperor Qi, the Madman Chu would still be desperately powerful. They were even more vulnerable in front of Madman Chu. Chapter 120： : To become a master of alchemy, go to the alchemy pavilion to practice hands Defeated the five young emperors with a gesture of action. The powerful combat power of Madman Chu shocked everyone. Even the Venerable Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan and others were mentally prepared, but it still felt incredible. "In just three years, the madman''s cultivation level has not made much progress, but his deep understanding of the Taoism is amazing. Several holy kings have reached the perfect level, which is incredible." Venerable Xuanqi said. The elders next to him also agree. Ruyan elder said: "Even if he doesn''t have the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi, his own talent is stronger than any foreign object." "Not bad." "With the chief, why worry if my Xuantian Sect is not prosperous?" "Haha, in this world, Xuan Tianzong is destined to prosper!" the head, the elders all smiled openly. Ao Cang, Lin Batian and the others left, came happily, and walked away dejectedly. Today''s defeat not only made them remember the power of Chu Kongren, but also cast a shadow over their Taoism. In the future, he will face the madman of Chu. If there is no fight, I am afraid I will be timid by three points. And the news that the madman of Chu had defeated five young emperors in a row also spread all over the world the next day, and the monks were shocked by all Taoism. disappeared in three years. When everyone thought that Madman Chu could no longer shine, he went out strongly, and once again told everyone with absolute strength that he was still the madman who suppressed the arrogance of the world! "A blockbuster, a blockbuster!" "In three years of retreat, I lost the opportunity to win the Xuanhuang Di Qi, but Madman Chu is still the Madman Chu back then, so you should not underestimate it." "Too strong. Defeating five young emperors in a row, this kind of combat power is really incredible, is he really just a warlord??" "The madman of Chu left the pass, and the world is going to be surging again." "When he first entered the world, he killed the Supreme, killed the saints, and led the world. At this time, he left the customs, I don''t know what will happen again." People all over the world are talking about the three words Chu Kuangren. Countless people recalled that three years ago, the peerless white-clothed boy who overwhelmed all the arrogances in the world with their own power could not lift their heads. Now that the teenager leaves the customs, what waves will it cause again? Everyone does not know, but they are all looking forward to it. "Princess walk slowly." In front of the gate of Xuantianzong Mountain, the madman of Chu is sending off Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong smiled and said: "Then I will go back first. If the horse is free, you can come to Qingyun Dynasty to find me at any time." "Definitely." The madman Chu smiled faintly. "Then, goodbye." "Goodbye." After sending away Princess Linglong, Madman Chu returned to Xuan Tianzong. He had no plans for the next plan. Its okay to stay and practice in Xuantian Sect. One month after the turn of time. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a star item, and the alchemist has a permanent experience card." The sound of the fantasy roulette sounded. Chu Madman''s eyes lit up, "A star item again." Over the past month, with the lucky halo on his head, he has drawn a lot of good things. Among them, there are ten silver-level prizes, 12 gold-level prizes, three star-level prizes, and the lowest black iron level is only seven. Before the lucky halo, it was not bad for Madman Chu to get a gold-level item once a month. Now, nearly half of the prizes in a month are gold-level, and Xing Yao often appears... This kind of European emperor''s feeling makes Madman Chu feel refreshed. "Use the alchemist experience card." The Madman Chu took out the card and crushed it. I saw a stream of light digging into Chu Madman''s mind in a blink of an eye, and suddenly a lot of information about alchemy broke out. In just a moment of effort, he became a rookie who knew little about pill medicine and became a rare alchemy master in the world. "Alchemy, this is a good skill." Madman Chu absorbed the memory in his mind and showed a smile. In the world of spiritual practice, there are various resources for practice, and elixirs are undoubtedly one of the largest proportions. Smart alchemists are often sought after by various disciplines and are popular wherever they go. In Xuan Tianzong, there is a pill pavilion dedicated to training alchemists. The elixir used by the disciples of Xuan Tianzong for cultivation came from there, and their status in the sect is very important. "I have mastered this skill. If I don''t find a place to use it, it''s like walking at night in Jinyi, no one will watch it." Madman Chu murmured, then he could not restrain the inner commotion, and went straight to the Dan Pavilion. Dan Pavilion, the fire is strong, and the fragrance of medicine is permeated. A group of alchemists come and go, quiet and busy. Chu Madman came here for the first time and looked around curiously. "Hey, it''s a big brother." An alchemy disciple noticed Madman Chu, and he couldn''t help but sigh slightly. The rest of the people looked at it. "It''s really big brother, why did he come to Dan Pavilion." "Is it here to get the pill?" "That''s not right, every month''s pill is distributed to the disciples on time and in quantity, and the big brother is still short of pill?" A deacon in the Dan Pavilion hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile: "The chief is here, I dont know what to advise." The madman of Chu smiled, "I recently had a whim, wanting to practice a pill, so I came, right, where is the fifth elder?" The five elders are in charge of the Dan Pavilion. But Madman Chu swept around and didn''t find him. "The Fifth Elders went out. It is said that the Grandmaster Gu Jiang was found in the Xuantianzong territory, and he went to invite the other party." "Oh, Grandmaster Gu Jiang?" "Yes, the other party is one of the best alchemy masters in the sky star. He usually travels all over the world. The fifth elder invited him to be a guest." Speaking of Gu Jiang, the deacon''s eyes showed longing. In the sky star ~www.novelhall.com~, those who can be named as masters are all big people who have reached the extreme in a certain field. Dan Dao Master, Qi Dao Master, Array Dao Master and so on. And these characters, each of them is a talent that all the great traditions are eager for, even the saints do not necessarily have them. "That''s it." Madman Chu nodded. "Does the chief want to make alchemy?" "Yes, do you have a spare alchemy room?" "Some and some." The deacon nodded again and again, this madman of Chu wanted to make alchemy, even if he had no spare time, he would build another one. The deacon led Madman Chu to a pill refining room, "I don''t know what pill you want to refine, chief, I will send someone to prepare it for you." "I have Zhang Danfang, just press the top to grab the medicine." The Madman Chu took out a pill and handed it to the deacon. This pill was drawn by him in the lottery a few days ago. It was a gold-level item, and it happened to be tried today. The deacon took Dan Fang and took a look, and was taken aback. Depressed ecstasy pill? This is the first time I heard this name. I took a closer look at the ratio of the medicinal materials above, and I couldn''t help but feel even more surprised. Each of these medicinal materials is very valuable. "Is the chief alchemy for the first time?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "No, just ask me if I''m curious." The deacon was even more dazed, dare to use so many precious medicinal materials the first time he made alchemy? This is too courageous. Forget it, who calls someone the chief? Even in the Xuantian Sect, the prestige is not lower than that of Venerable Xuan Qi, how dare he be a little deacon to disobey. Soon, the deacon arranged medicinal materials for Madman Chu. The madman of Chu rolled up his sleeves and prepared to start work. Chapter 121： : Large-scale tear gas scene, 9 Dan clouds frightened the master "I heard that the big brother came to us to make alchemy." "What, big brother can still do alchemy?" "Tsk tsk, don''t talk about alchemy, even if the senior brother said that he is a great alchemist, I believe it." "You are too blind, big brother is indeed amazing, but alchemy is a skill, and there is no accumulated experience, even a genius can''t easily become an alchemist." "Yes, the big brother Tianzi is very strong, but he is so powerful, he must spend his time on cultivation, and how much time does he have to do alchemy, I guess he is just curious to try." "Maybe." The people in the alchemy pavilion were very curious about the sudden arrival of Madman Chu, and they were even more surprised to learn that the other party had come to refine the alchemy. In the alchemy room, many Alchemy disciples were surrounded outside, and they stretched their heads to see how Madman Chu made alchemy. At this time, the door opened and the deacon walked out. "Why are you all here, don''t have to work, go, what should you do?" the deacon said angrily. "Hey, deacon, everyone is curious about this. Tell us, what kind of medicine is this big brother planning to make?" a disciple asked curiously. "I don''t know, the name is Ecstasy Pill, has anyone of you heard of it?" the deacon asked. But all the disciples were blank. "I am familiar with the Baicao Jing, Qianjin Prescription, but I have never heard of the pill of Desolate Ecstasy Pill." "Yes, is it the elixir recorded in the wild history?" "No way." Just as everyone was discussing, the Madman Chu in the alchemy room had already begun alchemy. He has integrated the alchemist experience card, and his alchemy ability has reached the top level in the world. At the beginning of alchemy, there was a handy feeling, as if it had been repeated thousands of times, every action was smooth and flowing. As the medicinal materials become less and less, the pill is gradually formed in the pill furnace, and a peculiar pill gas escapes. Outside the door. All the disciples could smell the pill energy in the air. "It smells so good, is this Danxiang?" "Pill incense, only the top-grade medicine can appear in the pill fragrance. Is this the first time for the master to refine a pill?" "This Danxiang is very curious, unheard of." "Woo..." Suddenly, there was a sobbing sound from the crowd. When everyone looked at it, only a young disciple was sobbing. "Why are you crying?" Someone asked curiously. "I just suddenly remembered some sad past." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help feeling. can make a seven-foot man shed tears under the public, think about it is a sad past that cannot bear to look back. its not right. Why do you think about it this time? As the pill fragrance in the air became more and more intense, everyone only felt a sore nose, and there were various sad things in their minds. "Woo, I''m not filial, I joined Xuantian Sect at the age of twelve, and I have been back to my hometown several times in the past ten years. I am not filial!" "What''s that? I have practiced for ten years, and now I am still wandering in the realm of foundation construction. I have the lowest realm in the Pill Pavilion. I have no face to see people, oooooo...Don''t stop me, let me die. " "Dont, I dont know how many people dont even have a base-building stage. Why are you crying? Oh, Im miserable. When I left the village, I told Cuihua that I would go back and marry her. But when I go back, her children will be soy sauce..." "Brother, be strong..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, who of you is miserable for me? Yesterday, the rhubarb who had been with me for ten years passed away. I fed him with **** and piss, but he actually left me like this. I am so painful. ." "I miss my elder sister so much. Although I failed to confess to her a year ago, I haven''t been able to forget her this year, oooo..." "I''ve been alive for so long, but I''m still a stranger, so sad." Outside the alchemy room, a group of Pill Pavilion disciples were crying, and the air was full of sadness. Outside Dan Pavilion. The two old men came over talking and laughing. "Grandmaster Gujiang, you can come to my Xuantianzong as a guest. This is really a blessing for my Xuantianzong." The fifth elder laughed. Gu Jiang said with a smile: "The Fifth Elders are polite, Xuantianzong is a sage, you invite me, how could I not come." "The ancient master is humble. By the way, there are a group of inadequate disciples in my Dan Pavilion. You can give guidance if you are free these days." "sure." "Ha, then it''s settled." "By the way, I heard that your Xuantian chief Madman Chu is very impressive. If it is possible, I would also like to see him." "This is simple." The five elders and the ancient master walked into the Dan Pavilion. As soon as they entered, they smelled a peculiar smell. Originally, the pill pavilion was a place for alchemy. It is not uncommon to have pill incense, but this pill incense is very peculiar. The ancient master has been immersed in the alchemy for thousands of years. He asked himself to have seen all kinds of pill, but this pill incense has never been smelled. "What kind of medicine is this?" Grandmaster Gu couldn''t help but wonder. "I don''t know either." The five elders are also a little confused. The alchemist in the alchemy pavilion knew exactly what pill that he could make, but this pill incense was definitely not made by the people in their alchemy pavilion. Who will it be? The two could not restrain their curiosity, and went looking for Danxiang. But as they got closer to the source of the Danxiang, the two of them only felt that their noses were sour and their eyes were sour, and they felt sad. "This pill incense can evoke sorrow in people''s hearts?" "Curious pill." The five elders and the ancient masters are not weak in cultivation, and this is just a burst of pill incense, and the spiritual power is resisted. Gradually, the two heard the cry of many people. When I came to an alchemy room~www.novelhall.com~, I saw a scene of a group of alchemy disciples crying. The five elders and the ancient master looked at each other, and they couldn''t laugh or cry. "The power of this pill is really extraordinary." "Yes." The fifth elder stepped forward and asked the deacon: "What''s the matter, who is doing the alchemy in this alchemy room?" The deacon was already crying with red eyes and a runny nose. After seeing the fifth elder, he sobbed: "Ooo, yes, it''s the chief." Chief? Chu Madman? ! "Why did he make alchemy? And he made this kind of weird pill." The Fifth Elder was puzzled. When I was in doubt, I saw a pill gas in the alchemy room suddenly soaring into the sky, gathering the spiritual energy, and forming a golden pill cloud. "Bao Dan!!!" The ancient master suddenly exclaimed. Pills are divided into grades and quality. Among them, the best-quality pills are collectively called Baodan! Even if it is the lowest-level low-grade pill, it is a great challenge for the alchemist to refine it into a treasure pill. But Gu Alchemy''s surprise is not over yet. I saw in the sky, after a pill cloud formed, another pill cloud converged, and in a short while, nine pill clouds gathered in the sky! Golden clouds hovered in the air, auspicious light bursts, an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme permeated, which was moving. The ancient master was already stunned, his face was full of disbelief, "Nine, nine pill clouds, nine-grade treasure pill!!" Nine is the very best, the Nine-Rank Bao Pill is already the highest pill quality known in the world, even the ancient master can''t make it out! "Grand Master!!!" "This is definitely a great alchemist!!!" Chapter 123： : The relationship between the Yuren and the King of Light, go to the Yuren Ling Tiandao Palace. The madman of Chu looked at Gu Jiang in front of him and sighed, "So you joined Xuan Tianzong in order to worship me as a teacher?" "Master, please teach me!" Gu Jiang made a salute. Next to , Venerable Xuanqi and Elder Ruyan also looked at Madman Chu in amazement. Didn''t expect that the other party would practice alchemy? ! And it can also convince Gu Jiang and other masters. The madman Chu gave them more and more surprises. "Oh, madman, you can only teach him for the sake of the ancient master''s sincerity." Venerable Xuan Qi laughed. Chu madman said: "Teaching can be done, but it is not necessary to be a teacher." "Yes, teacher." Gu Jiang smiled with joy. "Didn''t you say not to accept disciples?" "The teacher has misunderstood. Although you don''t accept me as a disciple, but the one who teaches me is a teacher, please don''t refuse this teacher." "All right, then." Madman Chu nodded. In this way, there is one more frequent visitor in Lingtiandao Palace. Gu Jiang would visit Dao Palace for advice every few days, and his joining Xuan Tianzong also improved Xuan Tianzong''s background a lot. After all, no matter how you say it, this is also an alchemy master. These days, you can often see Venerable Xuanqi with open eyes and smile, and he keeps talking about Madman Chu being a lucky star. The madman of Chu had a quiet little life. But there are always people who don''t let him feel comfortable. Nowadays. Outside the gate of Lingtiandao Palace, a handsome young man dressed in white came to visit. It is said that he was from the Yu race and planned to pick Lan Yu back. The Madman Chu looked at the person in front of him, frowning slightly. "Friend Chu Dao, in Yanbo of the Xiayu human race, this time I came here mainly to invite you to let Lan Yu return to his clan and recognize his ancestors." Before the madman Chu could speak, the handsome young Yanbo said first. Chu Madman rolled his eyes inside. Lan Yu was drawn by his lottery. It was created by fantasy roulette. Although it belongs to the Yuren clan, it is not directly related to Yuren. What ancestor did she recognize? What kind of clan? However, this is not the case in the eyes of outsiders. Madman Chu couldn''t say it straight. He turned his eyes on Lan Yu as if to ask for her opinion. "I won''t go anywhere except around the son." Lan Yu said categorically. Chu Madman smiled, looked at that Yanbo, and said, "This fellow Yuren Taoist, you heard that, Lan Yu doesn''t want to go back." "Lan Yu, you must go back this time." Yanbo is still reluctant, anxious on his face. The madman Chu frowned slightly, feeling that something was not quite right, "This time? Has he called you many times before?" The following sentence is for Lan Yu. Lan Yu nodded slightly. "Don''t tell me why." "It''s just a trivial matter, don''t dare to disturb the son." "How can your business be irrelevant? If you have something similar next time, remember not to hide it." Madman Chu said helplessly. Lan Yu pursed his lips and nodded slightly, "Yes, son." Yanbo watched from the side and felt that the two of them did not seem to have a pure master-servant relationship, but he didn''t think too much. He continued: "Lan Yu, this time it is about the life and death of the Yu human race. Please be sure to follow me back." "The survival or death of the Feather Race has nothing to do with me. Besides, don''t you still have the Heavenly Wave? Can''t let him come forward?" The Jue Tianlan in the mouth of Lan Yu is the young emperor of the Yu human race. Forty thousand years ago, the ancient Tianjiao, the other party had also visited her several times. This person is very powerful and is not inferior to her. "Even the Young Emperor can''t do anything this time. Only you can save the Yu Terran, because only you have the Scepter of Light!" Yanbo said, and then talked about the matter. It turns out that the ancestors of the Yuren tribe were a close friend of the Holy King of Light. Later, the Holy King of Light gave the ancestor territory of the Yuren, allowing them to spread branches and leaves there, and created the Yuren family. But in fact, the Feathers have a major mission. There is a magic well in their territory, leading to the **** world. The mission of the Feathers is to suppress the magic well for generations and prevent the monsters from it. But recently, the Demon Well was restless, and the formation to suppress the Demon Well was destroyed for unknown reasons and greatly weakened. At present, only the sacred scepter of light held by the Holy King of Light can restore the formation and suppress the magic well again. "You can get the scepter of light, which shows that there is a will in the dark, Lan Yu, return to the feather race with me, suppress the magic well, add the scepter with your talent, and in time, you will be the Lord of the feathers!" Yan Bo Xiaozhi said with emotion and reason. Madman Chu beside didn''t expect that this human race had such a relationship with the Holy King of Light. In this way, the Light Scepter recognized Lan Yu as the Lord, not only because she is the outside of the Divine Light, but also because of the identity of Yuren. "Let''s take a trip then." When Lan Yu hesitated, Madman Chu had already made a decision. "The son." "After all, I haven''t been out for a walk for a while. Besides, I am also a little interested in seeing the so-called magic well." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Hell Demon Realm, this is a vocabulary that a madman of Chu has repeatedly seen in ancient books, and he has also seen some records about the Demon Realm. For example, the ancestor of the White Lotus Sect, the White Lotus Saint King, once suppressed a monster from hell, and thus created the sage tradition. "That all depends on the son." Lan Yu said. "Ok." "Thank you, fellow Taoist Chu." Yanbo''s expression was overjoyed, and the object he had been persuading was wrong. UU reading www.uukanshu.com had long known that he had persuaded the madman of Chu. Hearing that Madman Chu was going to Yuren''s territory, Venerable Xuanqi did not disagree, and then Madman Chu set off. And three protectors including Qizu and others also went on the road with him. After three years, the three protectors had something to do. The three gathered in the void and greeted each other. "Friend Qinglan, long time no see, the style is still there." Seventh Ancestor looked at Qinglan Supreme and laughed. "Friends of Xuan Dao don''t come here unharmed." "Hey, Meng Daoyou, you seem to be younger." At this time, Seventh Ancestor looked at the old woman of the Qingyun Dynasty in surprise. Old Meng woman smiled and said: "The winner of the country valued him and gave me a precious medicine, which allowed me to extend my life and continue to protect the horse." "That''s really congratulations." "It''s not comparable to Friends of Xuan Dao, I heard that you have stepped into the five decays of heaven and man and returned to the top with a life extension pill, which really makes the old man envy." Meng Lao said with envy. After entering the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, he is basically waiting for his death. There are very few who can return to the top like the Seventh Patriarch. "Ha, it''s all the little guy''s credit. He is now the great master of alchemy. Maybe you can ask him to make a furnace of life extension pills for you." Seven ancestors suggested. Meng Meng was a little excited, "I''ll talk about this later." "Ok." Several protectors were chatting in the empty space. In their view, with the current cultivation strength of Madman Chu, basically as long as the supreme does not make a move, they are not needed at all. How many Supremes are there on the bright surface of the sky? They are arguably the easiest defenders. Since protecting the road for the madman of Chu, they have rarely had a chance to shoot. Chapter 124： : The hospitality of the Feathers, the magic well, the symbolic meaning of the scepter Chu madman, Lan Yu followed Yanbo and went straight to the Yu Clan. On the way, I also learned a lot about the feather tribe. For example, the current Yuren clan is basically divided into two factions, one is headed by the current Yuren clan chief, and the other is headed by the awakened ancient Yuren Tianjiao Jue Tianlan. Although there is no conflict between the two factions on the surface, they are still fighting each other secretly. Yanbo belonged to the clan of Yuren patriarch. This time I came to Lan Yu, not only wanted to save the Yuren tribe, but also wanted to win over the other party, looking for a Tianjiao who could contend with Jue Tianlan. Madman Chu was not very surprised by this situation. The ancient Tianjiao''s awakening is good for some forces, but the same will also have an impact on internal forces. Especially, the Yuren clan is not as strong as the sage, and it is weak and second only to the supreme sage. They need a supreme arrogant who will lead the Daoism to advance in the future, but this ancient heavenly arrogant has been sleeping for many years, and has no deep feelings for the existing Daoism, so naturally he has to take certain risks. Soon, Madman Chu, Lan Yu came to the territory of the Yu Human Race. That is an extremely huge city, the buildings in the city are quite distinctive, most of which are dome design, mainly white. Pedestrians come and go in the city, in addition to the Yu people, there are also many foreign merchants, monks, etc., which is very lively. Came to the center of the city. There is a white palace. There are armored guards patrolling back and forth. The guards are very strict. "Lan Yu, you are finally here." When he came to the palace, a handsome middle-aged man dressed in a white robe with white temples met several people. This middle-aged man is the current feather patriarch. "I have seen the patriarch." Lan Yu bowed slightly, even if she didn''t want to return to the Feather Clan, she still felt a touch of kindness when she saw so many of her clan. There are many elders behind the clan leader of Yu, the young masters in the clan, everyone is looking at Lan Yu, very curious. After all, a supreme Taoist body suddenly appeared in their clan, but no one knew it. This was a very strange thing. Not to mention, this tribe also mastered the scepter of light, which is the supreme authority recorded in the ancient books of their tribe. But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Madman Chu next to Lan Yu, all of them showing amazing colors. Even in the Feather Race, which is rich in handsome men and beauties, the appearance and temperament of the Mad Chu is still outstanding, no one can compare. "Who is this person, is he also Yuren?" "No, he doesn''t have the breath of Yuren." "But he looks even better than our Yuren. He came with Lan Yu. I see, he is a madman from Chu." "It should be him." A group of Yuren whispered, and while everyone was looking at Madman Chu, Madman Chu was also looking at them. said that in addition to being rich in handsome men and beauties, the Feathers are also good at fighting. He looked at them, and they all had a certain sturdy aura, which was by no means comparable to those spoiled arrogances. Besides, he also noticed that even though Lan Yu belonged to the feather family, his appearance was a little different from ordinary feather people. Ordinary Yuren, even if they are the patriarch of Yuren, they are no different from ordinary people except for the extra pair of wings. is blue feather, long silver hair, eyes like sapphire, sacred and bright temperament, all these make her add a little strange beauty to this group of outstanding feather people, which is especially attractive. The corner of the madman''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was an inexplicable little pride in his heart. Sure enough, his Lan Yu is the best-looking everywhere. "Presumably this is Big Brother Xuantian." The clan leader Yu walked up to the Madman Chu and bowed slightly, not daring to neglect. "The patriarch is polite." "You are welcome, Dao Fellow Chu, I have prepared a banquet for you to take care of you." Patriarch Yu said with a smile. A banquet was held in the palace, and all the elders of the feather tribe, Tianjiao, were present, including Young Emperor Jue Tianlan. Jue Tianlan, who was born in Yuren, naturally looks like the most beautiful person among the people that Madman Chu has ever met. Of course, except for him. And Jue Tianlan was also very surprised. He looked at Chu Kuangren twice at the banquet. Didnt expect that there is a better-looking man in this world? Thinking of this, Jue Tianlan felt a little uncomfortable. Especially when he saw Lan Yu''s meek and well-behaved appearance next to Madman Chu, an unnamed anger surged in his heart. You need to know that when he went to find Lan Yu, the other party treated him coldly. How could there be any kind of gentleness towards Chu Madman? "Lan Yu, you can figure it out and return to the Yu Human Race. This is really great. In the future, you and I will join hands to bring the Yu Human Race to a whole new level. I toast you a cup." Jue Tianlan suppressed his heart to Chu Madman In jealousy, he raised his glass and smiled slightly towards Lan Yu. But Lan Yu didn''t raise a glass, she said: "I came to the Yu Human Race to solve the problem of the Demon Well. After the matter is over, I will leave. Leading the Yu Human Race is your and the patriarch''s business." ''S words made all the elders present look different. "Ha, I''ll talk about Lan Yu''s thing later, she was right, and now I''m going to stabilize the magic well." Seeing that the atmosphere of the banquet was a little dignified, the patriarch Yu hurriedly said. After the banquet, Madman Chu and Lan Yu stayed in the palace for one night, and the purpose of the trip the next day... the magic well! The so-called magic well is not a real well, but a kind of space crack. It is called a magic well because it is connected to the **** world. The magic well guarded by the Feather human race is on an altar in the palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is suppressed by four stone pillars engraved with runes. This stone pillar contains the power of the former Light King, but due to unknown reasons, this power has been greatly weakened. This requires the former weapon of the Saint King''s Light Scepter to recover. "Lan Yu, trouble you." An elder Yuren looked at Lan Yu solemnly and said. He is the guard of the altar, but it is said that the altar array had a problem a few days ago, which caused the Mojing to be restless. He was seriously injured in order to suppress the Mojing, and he has not fully recovered yet. And on how to restore the power of the formation, he had already told Lan Yu on the way. "Well, I will do my best." Lan Yu nodded, then her figure flashed, spread her wings and flew to the altar. saw her take out the scepter of light, and a breath of sacred light radiated from her, and everyone present was moved. "That is the Scepter of Light, the old weapon of the Saint King." "It is said that this scepter symbolizes the supreme authority of our Feathers. Whoever holds the scepter can give orders to the Feathers." "This is only because the ancestors respected the Holy King of Light in such a way, but this scepter is a holy king, and it is true that it is infinitely powerful." "Yes." All the feather races and even the patriarchs of the feather races looked at the light scepter in Lan Yu''s hand, and their eyes were fiery. Chu Madman watched by the side, his brows frowned slightly. A piece of saint king artifact is enough to make a saints orthodoxy feel the heart, not to mention that the scepter of light has a symbolic meaning to the feather race. Will these people really make Lan Yu leave easily? Thinking of this, there was a cold light in the eyes of Madman Chu, hoping that these people would not do that meaningless act, otherwise, I would not blame him for being ruthless. Chapter 125： : The magic well is opened, the fallen feather 1 clan, the war supreme On the altar, Lan Yu is holding a scepter and shining brightly! The meaning of sacred light filled the audience. Gradually, the Yuren patriarch found that something was not right, because the power of the formation on the altar did not increase at all. On the contrary, it continues to weaken! "This, what is going on?" Patriarch Yu''s expression changed, and he quickly looked at the elder guarding the altar beside him. But seeing him all smiles, not surprised at all. "Three Elders, what is going on!" Yu patriarch asked. "Haha, what''s the matter? As you can see, this formation is about to disappear, and the devil world is coming, just today!!!" The third elder laughed loudly, his face full of excitement. "Take him down for me!" The patriarch Yuren yelled coldly. saw a tyrannical power erupt from the three elders, and directly blasted out the guards rushing up all around. Then, a pair of black wings spread out from behind the three elders. Seeing this, all the faces in the room sink. "Fallen Feather! The Three Elders have become a clan of Fallen Feathers!" "Damn, what the **** is going on." "All this is the calculation of the three elders, **** it." The insight eye of the madman of Chu moves, checking the information of the three elders. "The three elders are absolutely mysterious, the supreme cultivation base, the fallen feather tribe, the demon race that the feather tribe transformed into after being corroded by the devilish energy..." "No, stop Lan Yu!" The clan leader of Yu said loudly. But it''s too late. There was a sudden burst of black energy on the altar, and the powerful impact directly lifted Lan Yu off the altar. The madman Chu''s figure flashed and caught him, "Is it all right." "It''s okay, but it failed." Lan Yu frowned slightly, "According to the elder''s words, I didn''t make any mistakes, but why doesn''t the strength of the formation increase but decrease?" "Haha, because what I teach you is not a way to restore the strength of the formation, but to reverse the formation!" The Third Elder laughed. On the altar, black air billowed into the sky. A large black hole appeared in the void, and a horrible magical energy escaped from it, making everyone present extremely palpitated. "This is the magic well!!" "Damn, the formation has disappeared, the magic well has reappeared!" burst out from the magic well, these people all have black wings, showing a strong aura. "Fallen Feather Clan!" said the feather patriarch gritted his teeth. The Feather race has guarded the magic well for many years, and many of them have been corroded by the devilish energy. These tribes betrayed the Feather race and ran to the Hell Demon Realm. Over time, they became the Fallen Feather race. Feather race, the Fallen Feather race can be said to be immortal, and now they are extremely jealous when they meet, and the two sides are at war. "Haha, after so many years, the magic well formation has finally disappeared." A black-haired man from the Fallen Feathers laughed. This person is the current patriarch of the Fallen Feather Clan, wearing a set of black armor, holding a spear, and being extremely domineering. "Lan Yu, you go to restart the formation, and run the method taught by the three elders in reverse." said the patriarch of Yu. "it is good." Lan Yu nodded, and swept towards the altar again. And where would the Fallen Feather tribe make her easily succeed, several Fallen Feather tribe rushed towards her, the devilish energy and Dao Yun exploded at the same time. "I want to restore the formation, dream!" But the few people just got close to Lan Yu and were killed by several swords! Madman Chu made the shot. Lan Yu came to the altar again almost without hindrance, holding the scepter of light, the rhyme of Taoism flowed, inspiring the altar formation. Upon seeing this, the Patriarch of Fallen Feather said coldly: "Snipe the female Featherman with all my strength, and you must not let her start the formation again." "Yes!" A large number of Fallen Feather tribesmen slew towards Lan Yu. The patriarch of the Feathers and others would naturally not sit back and watch when they saw this. "Huh, your opponent is us!" "Traitor of the Feather Race, die for me!" In the sky, black wings and white wings are intertwined, and a fight between black and white begins. A large number of Dao Yun fluctuated and spread, spiritual power collided with each other, flying feathers fell, and the horror breath covered most of the sky. And the Madman Chu stood on the edge of the altar, not caring about the fight in the air, and took good care of Lan Yu. Those who dared to approach Lan Yu were mercilessly beheaded. Neither Yuanying nor Dongxu is his enemy of a sword! Boom! ! A **** hand wrapped a wave of Dao Yun and blasted out, as if it was about to collapse the void, and the supreme might locked Chu Madman. Facing this blow, Madman Chu''s expression was slightly solemn, holding the Kunwu Holy Sword, a dazzling purple sword aura instantly cut out. Sword Qi, big hands collide, and terrifying shock sweeps across all directions. The terrifying power has broken the earth and made the void turbulent. Not far away, the three elders'' expressions changed abruptly, "This son''s combat power is so terrifying, it can withstand my attack!" Although he said that he really hurt himself in order to make a play, his attack was not something that an ordinary Venerable could resist. I didnt expect Madman Chu, a warlord, to be so powerful? ! "Seven Ancestor, look forward to Lan Yu." The madman Chu said to the void, and then there was a gleam in his eyes looking at the three elders, the sword rhyme on his body gradually rose. "Since I left the customs, I haven''t done my best. I wonder if you, the Supreme, can you make me use it?" "Chu Madman, this has nothing to do with you. If you leave now, you may be able to save a life, otherwise you will definitely die!" The three elders said coldly. "The invasion of the devil world has nothing to do with the common people, how can it have nothing to do with me? Besides, you are going to move, but my person!" The Madman Chu looked cold, and the sword of the holy sword in his hand turned indifferently, and the rhyme of Taoism gushed out. The Sword of the Heavenly Path~www.novelhall.com~The Qinglian Sword Song, the two-dimensional vision is displayed. "It''s terrible, is this really just a warlord?" The third elder''s pupils shrank, feeling incredible. It was even more shocking to him that he was still behind, and saw Madman Chu launching into the domain of the King of War. The terrifying power of the domain made him feel the pressure! Is he a king of war? ! God TM War King has such a fighting power! There was a faint fright in the three elders. If the supreme was in his heyday, he might still be able to fight. But now, his injury can only make him play less than half. I''m afraid this battle is a bit hanged. "What, are you afraid?" Madman Chu looked at the hesitant appearance of the third elder and couldn''t help but sneered. Cultivation is not only Taoism, but also Taoism! The three elders were timid before the battle. In this battle, Madman Chu had already taken advantage, and he cut out with a sword before the opponent could speak. A horrible sword light obscures the sky and the sun, and the Tao Yun contained in it is even more powerful, as if it could destroy everything in the world! Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship! Facing this terrifying kendo technique, the expression of the three elders suddenly changed, waving his hands and slamming a palm. The violent power formed a huge palm print, and the moment the two forces collided, a huge roar erupted and smoke billowed. The three elders were shaken back hundreds of feet. Suddenly, he felt a feeling of palpitations, and he saw Madman Chu had come behind him for some time. slashed down with a sword, and his sharp sword aura made his hair stand upright! The three elders dodge desperately, but they are still not fast enough with this sword. Sla, a black wing was abruptly torn, blood spurted wildly, and the screams of the three elders echoed. Chapter 126： : The emperor clone, face the pressure of the emperor without pressure The screams of the three elders attracted the attention of many people. Everyone looked around, only to see the third elder who had broken one wing fell from mid-air, bleeding unceasingly, and his face pale as paper. Chu Madman grabbed a wing and slowly landed from the air. He looked at the wing in his hand and smiled: "I don''t know if this can be used to make grilled wings. It''s a pity. I can''t seem to find cumin." He spoke casually and then threw his wings to the ground, looking at the three elders coldly, the domain of the King of War is still suppressing the opponent. Around , both the Fallen Feathers and the Yuren were shocked. They looked at Chu Madman one by one with jealousy in their eyes. You know, the three elders are supreme, even if they are not the supreme in their heyday, they are also supreme! Chu madman can easily inflict heavy damage on the opponent. This strength cannot be underestimated. More importantly, he is still very young now, and he is just a warlord. When he grows up, how strong will he be? "I didn''t even dare to say that I could easily defeat the Third Elder, but he did it. Madman Chu is really a strong enemy!!" Yu Ren Shao Di Jue Tian Lan''s face was serious. Originally, the Madman Chu defeated the five young emperors with his own power, he didn''t really believe it, but now it seems that this happened! "Help me!!" The Three Elders shouted to the Patriarch Fallen Feather. But at this moment, the patriarch of Fallen Feather was entangled by the patriarch of Feathers. Both of them were supreme supreme characters. They were unable to hold a stalemate for a while, and were unable to free themselves at all. As for the rest, there were opponents to deal with. "Heh, help you, who can be able to save you?" The madman Chu gave a chuckle, raising his hand and raising the sword to kill him. At this moment, the magic well on the altar suddenly burst out with a terrifying breath, and a terrifying coercion poured out. The expressions of all the monks present changed drastically, feeling that their Taoism was suppressed, and it was difficult to operate, even the Supreme Supreme. "This feeling is... the coercion of the emperor!" Jue Tianlan suddenly screamed, trembling all over, and everyone was shocked when they heard this, and looked at the magic well. The emperor? ! Is it an emperor who came from the demon world this time? ! "This is impossible! With the scale and strength of this magic well, let alone the emperor, even the saints cannot pass." Feather clan leader said loudly. Some other masters also agree with this statement. It is by no means that simple matter for other experts in the world to descend on the sky. Do you really think that the barrier of the world is not a display? "But my perception can''t be wrong, this coercion is at the same level as the imperial qi in my body, it is definitely the coercion of the imperial Dao!" "Furthermore, our Taoism is suppressed by this coercion, isn''t this the legendary one emperor suppressing ten thousand methods?" Jue Tianlan continued. He is full of Xuan Huang Di Qi and has some understanding of the coercion of the emperor. And one emperor crushes all laws, and the facts are in front of them. The other strong men are also a little confused. Is it true that the emperor has come? ! Everyone stared at the magic well, only to see a middle-aged man wearing a black gorgeous robe walked out of it. The man has a tall nose, narrow eyebrows, and an arrogant face. His eyes swept across the crowd, as if he was looking at a group of lowly ants. Seeing him, Patriarch Fallen Yu led someone to bow and salute. "See Demon Emperor!" "See Demon Emperor!" The reaction of the Fallen Feathers and others made the faces of the head of the Feathers and the others extremely pale. He is really a demon emperor! "It''s been a long time since I came to this world, the air here is fresh." The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said. Then, he glanced at Lan Yu on the altar, "Just when I came out, I encountered this disgusting breath of light, bad luck!" As he said, he pointed a finger at Lan Yuyao. A horrible magical energy converged, mixed with a domineering rhyme that seemed like heaven and earth, but my domineering rhyme struck Lan Yu. The powerful imperial Dao pressure made Lan Yu unable to resist at all. At this time, a sword aura cut out of the void. The sword spirit was like a rainbow, blocking a blow from the middle-aged man. The Seventh Ancestor walked out of the void with a solemn face. Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he blocked the blow of the middle-aged man. The emperor''s blow was really so easy to resist? "A clone, dare to shout." The Madman Chu slowly walked to Lan Yu''s side, letting her continue to run the altar formation, and he and the seventh ancestor faced the middle-aged man. His words dazzled the eyes of the head of Yuren and others. Clone! The so-called emperor in front of him is just a clone. "This magic well can only allow the monsters under the saint to pass through, and no matter how strong this demon emperor clone is, it will never surpass the saint!" "Great, we still have hope." The people who were desperate because of their status as the emperor restored their confidence and once again had the courage to fight. "Oh, you can see that I am just a clone, ants, you still have some eyesight." The middle-aged man showed a hint of surprise. Sovereign was present, Sovereign Sovereign didn''t even see his details, but he didn''t expect to be explained by a warlord like Chu Madman. "If I guessed correctly, you should be the arrogant devil emperor of one of the seven emperors of the devil world." Chu Madman continued. "what" The arrogant Devil Emperor was really surprised at this moment. I didn''t expect that the other party knew not only that he was a clone, but also his real body. "What else do you know, let''s hear it." The arrogant emperor showed some interest. "Devil Emperor, don''t be fooled, this person has made it clear that he wants to delay time, let Lan Yu start the formation again, and seal the magic well!" The patriarch Fallen Yu said quickly with a change of expression. "Are you teaching me how to do this?" The Arrogant Demon Emperor glanced at Patriarch Fallen Feather. "Subordinates don''t dare." Patriarch Fallen Yu paled and knelt on the ground in fear. The Madman of Chu was watching, and the Eye of Insight really analyzed it correctly, the arrogant Demon Emperor ~www.novelhall.com~ is really arrogant. "Your clone might even be one-tenthousandth of yours. No, one-hundred-thousandth of the strength might not be possible. The Devil believes that sending this clone to come can really stay in the human world for a long time?" "It''s just to pass the time." The Arrogant Demon Emperor said lightly. For him, the Celestial Sky was not here to help the Fallen Feathers this time, but was simply boring and wanted to pass the time. "Alright, Ant, although I don''t know how you know this, but now I want to kill." The Arrogant Demon Emperor could see that Lan Yu was about to successfully start the formation. Although he didn''t care, he wouldn''t let Madden Chu and the others succeed. The Seventh Ancestor''s face changed slightly, and he took a step forward, trying to stop the arrogant devil emperor, but seeing a terrifying coercion on the opponent, he directly suppressed his Taoism. Dao Fa was suppressed, and his combat power was greatly reduced! Emperor, even if it''s just a clone, but one emperor can still dominate all things! "Damn it! A clone with a strength less than one hundred thousandths of the body can suppress the supreme Supreme. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the strength of the body is. Is this the emperor?" The Seventh Ancestor said in shock. "Seven Patriarch, he will hand it over to me." Madman Chu suddenly took a step forward. The three major visions of the Taoist body were fully opened, and his spiritual power was spurred. The face of the arrogant demon emperor was stunned, "You are not affected by the pressure of my emperor?!" "Your coercion is not strong enough." The madman of Chu has been comprehending the Changsheng Emperor Sutra for three years, and the imperial power contained in the Sutra is much stronger than this clone of the arrogant demon emperor. He has been accustomed to it for three years under the coercion of the Emperor Changsheng, and of course he is not afraid of the coercion of the arrogant Devil Emperor. Chapter 127： : Sage 1 kills the clone, the elders persuasion One emperor crushes all things! The Taoism of all the monks present was suppressed by the imperial Taoism of the arrogant Demon Emperor. Even if the power of the supreme level could mobilize spiritual power, the Taoism was suppressed and the displayed power was greatly reduced. And this is just a clone of the arrogant emperor. If the deity descends, let alone the supreme supreme, even if the holy king comes, he will have to be crushed to death, and even a single move will not be possible. This is the Emperor! In the field, only the madman of Chu comprehended the Emperors Scriptures. He spent almost three years under the pressure of the Emperors Dao. Even if it was not a complete Emperors Dao, it was just a copy of the Emperors Canon. The resistance is far stronger than other monks. even moves freely in front of this clone of the arrogant emperor. "Interesting, I didn''t expect the world to be out of this world as you are a young and handsome, but unfortunately, you can resist the pressure of the imperial Dao, but after all, you are just a war king. Are you my opponent?" The arrogant Devil Emperor said lightly, and then pointed a finger at the madman Chu. The horrible Dao Yun flowed, and the billowing devilish energy burst out like wolf smoke, almost crushing the entire void. Even if it is only one ten thousandth or one hundred thousandth of the power of the Devil Emperor, the power of this finger must be solemnly faced even by the Supreme Supreme. "brat." "Son!" Qizu and others'' faces changed drastically. Even if the madman of Chu Tianzi is peerless, but after all, he is the king of war. How can he cope with this attack comparable to the supreme supreme? Boom! ! Just when everyone thought that Madman Chu was bound to die, he suddenly burst into a terrifying sword aura! That sword aura was shining like a rainbow, filled with an incomparable coercion, and the power of the arrogant Devil Emperor shattered before this blow! "This is the saint''s blow!" "And not an ordinary saint!" The arrogant emperor was slightly surprised. Then, the mighty sword aura engulfed a sage''s might and fell on the Demon Emperor''s body, tearing most of its body. The remaining power has caused the Fallen Feathers behind the Devil Emperor to be extremely dead and wounded, even if the Supreme is easily strangled in the face of this power! A blow from the saint shocked the world! Everyone stared at this scene blankly and swallowed. This madman of Chu actually hides the power of a saint? ! "How does this sword taste?" Madman Chu looked at the arrogant Demon Emperor who was torn most of his body by the sword energy and said lightly. This sword aura is one of the star-level prizes he drew a few days ago, and it can explode with a full blow comparable to the great saint! "Not very good, I don''t even have one ten thousandth of the strength of my deity." The Arrogant Demon Emperor snorted coldly, still not changing. "But it can ruin your clone, enough." The face of the arrogant devil emperor turned gloomy. Although he didn''t care much about this clone, it was nicely destroyed, which was enough to annoy him. He came to the human world this time with the intention to pass the time, but he was wiped out before it even started. What makes him feel good? This is like a person going on vacation, the ticket is bought, the travel guide is ready, and the luggage is ready, but when you just go out, you will encounter a robbery and steal all your luggage and passports. "Ant, tell me your name!" "What is my surname, my name must be asked!" "Why ask, why ask...... You are playing me!" The Arrogant Demon Emperor chanted his name twice, and suddenly reacted, glaring at the Madman Chu, extremely furious. "People with a discerning eye can see it, so why bother to ask?" Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Okay, ants, I remember your breath, you''d better pray that you never fall on my hands!" The arrogant Devil Emperor was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched, and then gradually disappeared into the void. The imperial Dao pressure also disappeared. "Escape!" At this time, Patriarch Fallen Feather could no longer care about what happened to the Demon Realm, and rushed towards the direction of the Demon Well with his men. But at this time, the stone pillars around the altar burst into bright light, and the four pillars of light rose into the sky and landed on the magic well in the sky. The void trembled, and then the magic well gradually disappeared. The altar formation was restored by Lan Yu! "Now you have nowhere to go." The madman Chu said indifferently, flashing light and shadows, he came to the three elders with broken wings, and blasted out with a palm. The power of Renshan Yinjue broke out! The three elders were bombarded out by this blow, smashing a huge hole in the ground, and numerous cracks spread like a spider web. The madman of Chu came to the opponent like a streamer, "I said that no one can be able to save you, now you can lead to death obediently." "Madman Chu, you must not die!" "You have offended the devil, you will not end well." The three elders were bloodstained and yelled frantically. "What am I going to do, you won''t see it." Madman Chu''s sword deflected and cut off the head of the third elder with a fierce wave. A supreme, fallen! "kill!!" "Fight with them!" Seeing that there was no way out, the Fallen Feather clan leader roared and led the remaining Fallen Feather tribe to fight with the Yuren tribe. For a time, the mountains shook a hundred miles, and the void shook. Finally, with the assistance of the Seventh Ancestor and others, the Fallen Feathers who lost the Demon Emperor clone and the follow-up support of the Demon Well were all annihilated! "Feathers, I curse you!!" The Fallen Feather Patriarch roared, and was finally bombarded and killed by the Seventh Ancestor and the Yuren Patriarch, turning into a ball of blood and exploded in the air! The fall of a supreme Supreme did not bring any vision. With the manifestation of the great avenue, even the fall of the Supreme Supreme will not have the same red rain and other visions as before. Maybe after a while, even the saint''s fall. "Finally solved." The patriarch of Yu Clan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he came to the Madman Chu, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Daoist Chu, for your help. If it werent for Daoist this time, Im afraid Id be inevitable. "It''s okay." The madman Chu said lightly~www.novelhall.com~ This time it is also considered as a favor to the Yu Clan. "Since the Mojing matter has been resolved, then we should also leave." Madman Chu said. "Friend Chu Daoist is not in a hurry. You have helped us so much. We must thank you for it. Why not stay in the city for a few more days. I will let you have a good time." Feather patriarch smiled. "Alright." Madman Chu thought for a while, and he did not rush to leave, so he agreed. the next day. An elder Yuren came and called Lan Yu away. in the lobby. Jue Tianlan and a few elders are gathering together, looking at Lan Yu in front of him, with a smile, and a harmless appearance. "Lan Yu, how do you say it is also a member of my Feather race, this time sealing the magic well has done a great job, are you really not planning to stay?" An elder Yu said kindly. Lan Yu shook his head and said faintly: "I only want to follow the son in my life, and I will go wherever he goes. I have said this many times, please stop persuading me from the elders." "You are the young emperor. What is it like to be a follower by the Madman Chu''s side, what can you achieve in the future?" Another white-haired elder said with a hatred of iron and steel. "Hey, you can''t say that. Tianjizi once commented that Lan Yu will not be weaker than the ancient emperor in the future." "But Lan Yu, the road to becoming an emperor requires the blessing of resources. How many resources can you have beside Madman Chu? But it is different if you stay in the Yu human race. We will do our best to train you. You walk more smoothly on Emperor Road..." The kind-eyed old man continued to persuade me with all his heart. Chapter 128： : Jue Tianlan wants to grab the scepter of light, I don’t know In the lobby, an elder of the Yu human race sang red face, and another elder sang black face, persuading the Lan Yu to stay. After all, this is a young emperor, and he has been personally commented by Tianjizi who has achieved no less than the great emperor of the past. In terms of value, even Jue Tianlan can''t match. "I understand the good intentions of the elders, but I have also said that in this life I only want to follow the son, you need not say much." Lan Yu''s attitude is very determined. After finished speaking, she planned to leave. "Stop." At this time, Jue Tianlan finally couldn''t help but uttered, "What''s so good about Madman Chu? Has he poured you ecstasy soup? It made you so devoted to him." Jue Tianlan''s heart is called a hatred! He admitted that he admires Lan Yu, regardless of his appearance, aptitude, or identity, the other person matches him very well. But he was pursuing hard, but in exchange for the other party''s cold attitude, on the other hand, Madman Chu, did nothing to make Lan Yu so desperate, and even willing to abandon the entire Yu Human Race for him. He is not reconciled, not convinced, and his heart is extremely jealous. "The son is very good, you will never compare to it." Lan Yu saw Jue Tianlan''s hostility, and said indifferently. "Is he stronger than me?" "It''s still 10,000 times better than you." Jue Tianlan: "" Now, he is completely dead. "You can leave, but keep the scepter of light." Jue Tianlan took a deep breath and said indifferently. Lan Yumei frowned slightly, "Why?" "The scepter of light is the symbol of the supreme authority of my feather human race. It has always been out. Originally, if you return to the feather human race, this scepter would be fine for you, but now you insist on leaving, we cannot let you carry the scepter. We left together," Jue Tianlan said. Since you can''t keep your people, but the Holy King must stay. With his heavenly posture and the scepter of light, it won''t be long before he can control the entire feather race, even the patriarch must listen to him. The other elders glanced at each other and quietly blocked Lan Yu''s retreat. Even the previous kind-eyed old man changed his face at this moment and looked at Lan Yu with cold eyes. "You want a scepter, you are dreaming!" Lan Yu''s body flashed with white light, and the silver armor covered him, ready to fight. "Do it!" Jue Tianlan took the lead, and saw that he grabbed it with both palms, and the terrifying Tao Yun was contained in it. The other elders also launched attacks at the same time, and the power of the venerable instantly locked Lan Yu. They want to fight quickly! No matter how strong the Lan Yu Tianzi is, it is not long before he is promoted to the King of War. One of these people is the ancient Tianjiao, and the strength is not weaker than her, and the rest are the elders of the feathers, all in the realm of nobles. With these people working together, it is difficult for Lan Yu to contend with them. "Catch it with your hands!" Jue Tianlan seized an opportunity, slapped a palm, and the majestic force directly blasted Lan Yu back, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Just when he was going to take advantage of the victory and pursuit, a burst of domain energy came across the space and directly suppressed him! "How can this pressure be possible!" Jue Tianlan was in the domain of the King of War, and the spiritual power he played collapsed. He only felt like his body was pressed against a hundred thousand mountains, and it was extremely difficult to move his finger. Outside the lobby, Madman Chu walked slowly, his expression was as cold as an iceberg that was immortal. After seeing the blood on the corner of Lan Yu''s mouth, his eyes showed a terrifying killing intent. "Chu madman, this is the internal affairs of our Yu human race..." "Dead!" Jue Tianlan still wanted to say something, but Madman Chu came directly to him, raising his hand is a Renshan Seal! The incomparably violent human mountain power burst out instantly, directly blasting on Jue Tianlan''s head without reservation. With a bang like a watermelon exploded, red and white things splashed out, and Jue Tianlan''s head was blown abruptly! Ancient Tianjiao, a generation of young emperors, fallen! "Young Emperor!" "Mad Chu, you **** it!" The few venerables present did not expect that Kuangren Chu had a disagreement, and he would directly kill Tianlan without asking. That is the young emperor of their Feather Race! is now so dead in front of them. For a time, several venerables were extremely angry, almost crazy! The previous pair of Lan Yu''s kind eyebrows and benevolent old men directly urged their spiritual power to attack Madman Chu. "Looking for death!" Chu Madman raised his hand with another Renshan Seal. The terrifying power instantly blasted the old man out of the feathers, his limbs, skeletal bodies, and internal organs were all shattered, and the whole person fell to the ground like a mass of mud, and his breath was gone. Hearing the movement, the patriarchs of Yuren came just to see the scene of Chu Kuangren killing the elders of Yuren. When they saw the body of Jue Tianlan on the ground, their bodies were shocked. Although he was angry, as the patriarch, he still had a sense of reason. He resisted the anger and walked into the lobby, "What''s the matter!" "I don''t know either." After the madman Chu slowly retracted his hand, he still held a dark yellow imperial energy in his hand. This is the Xuanhuang Emperor Qi of Jue Tianlan. The patriarch of the Yu clan and others almost vomited blood when they heard the words of Madman Chu. do not know? I dont know how you killed Jue Tianlan? ! "But they hurt Lan Yu." Madman Chu continued. He really didn''t know what happened, but just because these people dared to hurt Lan Yu, this was enough for Madman Chu to kill. The patriarch of Yu took a look at Lan Yu. The other party was indeed injured. He asked, "Lan Yu, what happened?" Lan Yu talked about the fact that Jue Tianlan and others wanted to grab the light scepter, and the patriarch Yu''s face became more ugly as he listened. He glared fiercely at the elders who have been with Jue Tianlan~www.novelhall.com~ What are you guys doing? Lan Yu just saved our family, you want to shed the grudge and kill the donkey, who Give you the courage! " "The patriarch, the scepter of light is of great importance, and Lan Yu refused to return to his clan, so we listened to the young emperor and made the next move." An elder said, pushing the matter to the dead Jue Tianlan. They just listened to the young Emperor, he was the culprit. "He asked you to do this, so you really do it. After living for so many years, have you all lived on dogs?" "Patriarch, now it doesn''t matter where this happened. The important thing is that Madman Chu killed the Young Emperor and the Fourth Elder!" An elder said loudly, staring at Madman Chu, extremely angry. The patriarch of yu clan shook his heart. He also regretted Jue Tianlan''s death, but the man who killed him was a man of Chu! The opponent is strong, the Devil Emperor clone can be cut, and there is a Supreme Supreme and two Supreme Guardians around him. If they really tear their skin, the Feather Race will definitely not ask for anything. Not to mention that they have just saved the entire Feather Race, and now they are about to turn against each other in a blink of an eye. What is it like to spread? ! "Jue Tianlan incited the tribe with the intent to harm Lan Yu, and would die more than guilty!! As for the accomplices, you all gave me back to face the wall for ten years, without my permission you can not leave the city." In an instant, the head of Feather had already made a decision in his heart. "Patriarch, I am not convinced!" When the elder wanted to say something, the other elders nearby rushed up to hold him. "Listen to the patriarch!" "You shut up, stop making trouble." A young emperor died, and the high-level members of the Yu Human Race very much regretted it, but they knew better that it was not a wise move to go head-on with the Mad Man Chu. Chapter 129： : I roar when the road sees injustice, I finally saw the real person The madman of Chu was not surprised to see the treatment of the Yuren patriarch. From the beginning to the end, he has been standing on the spot, as if he was out of the picture, he was not worried about his situation at all. It seems that he was not the one who killed the young emperor. "Friend Chu Daoist, this kind of thing happened, it was me, the patriarch who had nowhere to go, and made you laugh." The patriarch Yu said with a grudging smile. "It''s okay, it''s not your fault. It''s just that if something like this happens, we can''t stay any longer." "Then I won''t keep fellow daoists." The patriarch of Yu Yu then looked at Lan Yu and said, "Lan Yu, since you have chosen to follow Daoist Chu, I respect your opinion, but I hope you can remember that Yu Yu will always open the door for you." "In addition, you take this Dao Xuan Huangdi of Jue Tianlan. It will be helpful to you. If you need it in the future, just ask me." "Thank you for your understanding." Lan Yu''s expression softened. The madman of Chu was holding Jue Tianlan''s Xuan Huang Di Qi with his eyebrows slightly raised. Originally, he didn''t intend to return this Xuan Huang Di Qi. After all, he saved the entire Yuren tribe, and it wouldn''t be too much to get someone else''s imperial qi as a reward, but when the Yu patriarch said this, it was like he took the initiative to give the emperor''s qi to Lan Yu and sold favor. And after a few words, he expressed his attitude and pulled into the relationship with Lan Yu. After all, they are both Yu people. If Lan Yu will become the emperor in the future, with her temperament, she will definitely not forget to take care of the Fuyu human race. , you really deserve to be the patriarch. Chu madman didn''t care much, as long as the Yu Clan was not against Lan Yu, it wouldn''t hurt to show off some careful thinking. In this way, Madman Chu and Lan Yu left the Yu Clan. The madman of Chu did not intend to return to Xuan Tianzong. was in retreat for three years. I heard that there are a lot of arrogances now. He wants to take a good walk and want to see what kind of stuff they are. Above the sea of ??clouds, an immortal boat is sailing. Lan Yu was sitting on the deck, and he was fusing the profound and yellow emperor qi of the sky. He soon succeeded, and his understanding of Tao was even deeper. The madman of Chu looked at him, showing little interest in Xuanhuangdi Qi. He has the Changsheng Emperor Jing, which is much more precious than Emperor Qi. "My son, where are we going next?" Lan Yu asked curiously, after fusing the Xuan Huang Di Qi. "Wherever you go." Madman Chu replied casually. In fact, he doesn''t have any clear purpose right now. Before, he used to talk about Taoism and visited various Taoism one after another, but now his Taoism cultivation is even above the Supreme Supreme, it is no longer necessary to go to these Taoism theory, unless it is a saint. But the saint and the dragon cant see the end, how can it be so easy to see? He has never seen the saint behind Xuan Tianzong. "My son, there is movement ahead." At this time, Lan Yu said suddenly, and saw a group of black birds besieging a huge immortal boat ahead. "This is a black feather demon bird!" The madman of Chu recognized the types of these monsters at a glance. There are more than a dozen cultivators on the fairy boat. These people are fighting against the attacks of monsters and beasts. They are playing various ways, which are dazzling. Its just that the number of monsters is far more than that of monks. After a few rounds, the monks were seriously injured and the immortal boat was also greatly damaged. If this continues, these monks will be wiped out. "Damn, these monsters are so annoying." "If this continues, we will all die here." "Asshole, this is too frustrated." "I don''t want to die yet." The monks on the immortal boat were panicked and angry, but the sharp whistle of monsters always echoed in their ears, seeming to laugh. At this time, a rhyme of Taoism suddenly erupted from a distance and broke into the herd. A dozen monsters were blown up on the spot and turned into blood fog. ''S sudden attack made all the monsters and the cultivators startled and looked far away. I saw an immortal boat coming through the sea of ??clouds, and a man and a woman stood on the deck, all of them are outstanding figures. These two people are Chu Madman and Lan Yu. "Nicky beast, how dare you hurt people in front of me and look for death!" Madman Chu stood on the deck and said coldly. The violent wind blows, the ink hair is flying, the clothes are hunting and the horns are hunting, and all the monks on the immortal boat are immortalized. "Please help us." A Yuan Ying monk said loudly. "Don''t worry, you can see the uneven road, draw your sword to help, with me here, these monsters can''t hurt you." Chu Madman''s face was awe-inspiring, and the monks present were all excited. This fellow is really chivalrous! The Madman Chu was also very satisfied with his appearance, and he yelled when he saw that the road was not flat, and he just pretended to be forced! Anyway, these monster beasts are just a little bit to him, and saving these cultivators is just a simple effort. A demon beast flapped its wings and rushed towards Madman Chu, its sharp claws reflected an extremely cold light in the sunlight. followed, more monsters flew towards Madman Chu. Chu Madman''s sword didn''t even take it, it was directly displayed in the domain of the king of war, covering the void of thousands of square meters. A large number of birds were constrained in the air, unable to move! "Dead!" The madman of Chu raised his hand, his spiritual power surged, and Renshan Yin Jue played out. burst into a blast, and the monster beasts died on the spot, even if it was just the aftermath, it wasn''t these golden cores, Yuan Ying''s monster beasts could stop it. The terrifying power of Renshan Yin Jue shocked everyone present, and the domain of the King of War made them even more breathless. "This, this is the realm!" "This young man is actually a warlord-level monk. How old is he at UU reading www.uukanshu.com, and he actually has such a cultivation base." "Which sage''s arrogant man is this?!" The immortal boats are mostly just monks of the small sect. There is not even a guardian by their side. The highest cultivation level is only the Nascent Soul Stage, and the King of War is already a great figure to them. After sensing Madman Chu''s amazing strength, wherever the remaining monsters dared to stay, they fluttered their wings and fled away. After a while, even half of the monster beasts could not be seen in the high altitude where the demon atmosphere was still surging. Only the casualties of the Xianzhou and the damaged Xianzhou showed that there had been a battle here. On the immortal boat, an elder in the primordial infant stage stepped forward and said respectfully to the madman of Chu: "Elder of the Xia Tieshan Sect, I would like to thank this fellow Daoist for his help and dare to ask Daoist Gaos name." "In Xia Chu madman, I have met all Taoists." "The Madman of Chu? But the legendary Madman of Chu who defeated five young emperors in a row by his own power!" The old man Yuan Ying was shocked. The others were even more shocked. I guessed the identity of Madman Chu for a long time, but I didn''t expect the other party to be the rumored peerless arrogant Chu Madman! "You are Madman Chu Daoist Chu!" At this moment, a young man walked out of the immortal boat, looking at Madman Chu with excitement. "It''s under." "Great, I finally met a real person. The clouds are flying in Beiling Dao State. Three years ago, Taoists killed 100,000 demons in Beiling Dao State and saved hundreds of millions of people from water and fire. It is Daozhou. Great benefactor, I have been fascinated for a long time, and I finally saw you today." Yun Feiyang saw the idol he had worshipped for a long time, and his expression of excitement was beyond words, and he almost rushed to ask Madman Chu for an autograph. Chapter 130： : Worshiping sword city like a fish in water, a gambling stone in the world Chu Madman disappeared for three years, and his deeds were gradually covered up by other Tianjiao who appeared endlessly, but some people did not forget. For example, in Beiling Daozhou, where the madman of Chu is still a monk, a legend passed down by the people. He killed 100,000 demons and saved Daozhou''s deeds in the annals of history. He has stayed forever, and countless monks have regarded him as an example. Yunfeiyang is one of them. "Beiling Daozhou, after that evil disaster, is Daozhou okay lately?" Madman Chu revealed his memories and asked. He was just asking casually, but in Yun Feiyang''s opinion, it was he who cared about the people. Such a heart made him admire even more. "Since the devastation, Daozhou has suffered huge losses, and the talents of all sects have withered, but in the past few years, it has gradually recovered, and the formerly destroyed Shanhe sect has been rebuilt." Yun Feiyang said. "That''s good." "By the way, is Fellow Taoist Chu also going to worship Sword City?" "Worship Sword City?" Chu Madman was slightly puzzled. Seeing the look on his face, Yun Feiyang knew that he had misunderstood, and he said: "Recently, the Sword City is holding a sword capture meeting. The monks from all walks of life have gone to join in the fun. I think the same is true of Chu Daoyou." "Oh, you all went to worship Sword City?" "Yes." "That''s right, let''s go with it." Madman Chu was a little interested. "Really, that''s great!" Yun Feiyang became even more excited, and being able to walk with his idol is something he does in his dreams. Along the way, Yun Feiyang was very enthusiastic about Chu Madman, and the others were also very curious about this peerless arrogant man, but they were not like Yun Feiyang, they were just observing silently, and there was not much overlap. "Worship Sword City is the most concentrated place for swordsmiths in the Azure Dragon Region. The history can even be traced back tens of thousands of years." "The swords made by Worship Sword City are well-known in the Azure Dragon Region and even the sky stars, especially the century-old swords. Each one is a weapon that sword repairers dream of, and it attracts many people every time it appears..." Yun Feiyang spoke beside Madman Chu. The so-called century-old sword is a famous sword that is cast every hundred years in the city of Worship Sword. Every time it is cast, a sword-winning conference will be held to invite the sword repairs of the world to find a master for the famous sword. Recently, it was the time when a century-old famous sword appeared, and now all the sword repairs in the Azure Dragon Region are all running to worship sword city. Even some monks who are not sword repairers ran to join in the fun. "Xuan Tianzong is good at kendo, and has some friendship with Baijian City. 30% of the swords on the mountain are from Baijian City." "In addition, the Kunwu Sacred Sword in your hand, little guy, is also one of the century-old swords of Worship Sword City." At this time, the Seventh Ancestor said. There was a touch of surprise in the eyes of the madman Chu. "Can Worship Sword City cast a holy sword?" "It''s not like that. Few swords are holy swords once they are cast. The swords are psychic because of holding them. Kunwu holy sword became holy sword because of an ancestor of Xuan Tianzong." "In fact, it is the same whether it is a sword or other weapons. Most of the sacred objects were not sacred objects at first, but were nurtured by the saints, contaminated with the rhyme of saint humanity, and gradually became sacred objects..." "It''s just that some weapons are easier to become sacred artifacts due to material problems, or become more powerful after becoming sacred artifacts..." "A good weapon will continue to be upgraded with the cultivation level of the monk. It is not impossible to eventually become an emperor. The century-old sword of the sword city is such a weapon..." Seven ancestors popularized knowledge for Chu madman. The madman of Chu nodded slightly. He had read these in the classics before, but the Seventh Patriarch was more straightforward and easy to understand. A day later, the Madman Chu came to Baijian City. The city is very lively, people come and go, blacksmith shops can be seen everywhere on both sides of the street, and the sound of clinking iron is constantly heard. Some of the iron strikes are very noisy, while some strikes are very pleasing, with a kind of mysterious Taoist rhyme, like a movement... Except for the blacksmith''s shop, sword repairs can be seen everywhere in the city of worship. No matter men, women, young or old, the monks seen by the madman of Chu, ten out of nine are filled with the charm of the sword. Coming here, Madman Chu''s Dao heart was a little excited. He is the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, and he is naturally compatible with the sword. Now he comes to this sword city, and he feels like a fish in water. "Interesting." Madman Chu smiled. This feeling makes him very happy. This worship to Sword City is really right. "Friend Yun Dao, let''s separate here." Chu Madman arched his hands towards the clouds. "Well, friend Chu, goodbye." Yun Feiyang was a little reluctant. Although he only spent a day with idols, he was already deeply attracted by the idol''s personality charm. Looking at the back of Madman Chu leaving, Yun Feiyang secretly made up his mind that from now on, he will work hard and work hard, and in the future he must become an outstanding monk like an idol. After separated from Yun Feiyang and the others, Madman Chu took Lan Yu and planned to find an inn first. As the Sword Capture Conference is about to be held, there are many monks in the city of forging swords, and almost all the inns are full. But this is basically not a problem for Madman Chu. With his net worth, he can build an inn with a pile of spirit stones. After finding a place to live, night fell. The night market in Worship Sword City is very lively. Madman Chu wandered the street with Lan Yu, passing by a stall. The owner of this stall is a middle-aged man in a gray robe~www.novelhall.com~There are strange-shaped stones in front of him. Each stone is marked with a price, and the cheapest one is also a hundred high-grade spirit stones, which is an unbearable price for most monks. "These rough stones look good." "Well, it''s really good, but even if it is a top-grade rough stone, there are only a few hundred top-grade spiritual stones. His medium-grade rough stone dares to bid for one hundred top-grade spiritual stones, and the price is a bit high." "Anyway, there are too many rich people in this world. I''m not afraid that no one will buy it. Look, those few are not picking up with relish." The booth was full of people. Chu madman, Lan Yu also joined in to watch the excitement. "This is a gambling on rocks." Madman Chu said after looking at it for a while. In the place where the spiritual energy converges between the heaven and the earth, some stones covered with rare minerals are occasionally formed. These stones are called rough stones. The surface of the rough stone is very peculiar. Spiritual thoughts cannot penetrate. You can only rely on eyesight, experience and other means to judge the value. Sometimes a common rough stone can produce top minerals, the value is dozens or hundreds of times, and sometimes it is bought at a high price. The rough stone returned was a piece of waste. "Brother, do you want to give it a try?" The stall owner saw that Madman Chu was interested, so he invited him. The madman Chu squatted down after thinking for a while, and said with a smile: "Then I will pick a few pieces for fun." Anyway, he has a lot of spiritual stones in the Universe Ring, which can withstand him playing. He randomly pointed a black stone, "Just this one." Everyone saw that he ordered a piece without careful observation, and suddenly knew that it was a rookie in the stone circle. No, let alone a rookie, I haven''t seen it before. Chapter 131： : Phoenix Blood Stone, Earth Spirit Crystal, this is my first time playing "Friends of Daoist, are you sure you choose this one, don''t change it?" The stall owner smiled faintly. These rough stones belong to him. He knows which one is good and which one is bad, and how it looks. The choice of Chu Madman is undoubtedly the next choice. The probability of getting something good is very low. "Don''t change it, just this one." Chu Madman laughed. Beside , an old man who was also holding a rough stone saw that Madman Chu was so casual, and said: "It''s weird that you can get anything good from this choice, young man, betting on the stone is not as simple as you think." "This line is not just a matter of luck." The old man has been in the rock gambling circle for hundreds of years. He has extremely rich experience. The most despised are those who rely on luck. In his opinion, temporary good fortune does not mean much. "Oh, thank you for your reminder, just for fun." The madman Chu smiled and didn''t say anything. Seeing his nonchalant appearance, the old man snorted, quite dissatisfied. "Okay, I have someone who specializes in stone digging. As long as I spend a high-grade spirit stone, how about it, do you want it?" the boss said. "Yes." "A total of one hundred and one high-grade spirit stones." After the madman of Chu paid the Lingshi, he let someone take his original stone and open it. The crowds around were watching curiously. Although they don''t have much hope, but this kind of excitement doesn''t look at it for nothing, some people even hold the mentality of watching jokes. "Do you think this can increase?" "A ghost! Judging from my decades of experience betting on rock, this rough stone is simply a piece of waste material and cannot rise." "Yes, it''s terrible." "Even if you can see something, it is probably the lowest jade, this one hundred high-grade spirit stones will definitely be a loss." No one can think that this rough stone can rise. Actually, it is very simple for Madman Chu to know whether this rough stone can rise. Because he has a treasure hunt, as long as he activates the treasure hunt, he will naturally know if the rough stone is a treasure. But he didn''t do this. Instead, he really picked a rough stone, just to try his luck. A middle-aged man took a knife similar to a saw and started to cut the stone. As the cracks in the original stone became deeper and deeper, a bright red light burst out from the cracks and went straight into the sky. The red light faintly turned into a divine bird hovering in the sky, and a strong Taoist rhyme permeated, making everyone present changed their expressions. Especially the disdainful old man before he breathed heavily and looked at the original stone, "Is this vision, is it a phoenix stone?!" Phoenix Blood Stone, this is a quasi-sacred mineral! The old man has been in the gambling circle for so many years, and he has never used such minerals. He just heard from some fellow daoists. But now, this top treasure is in front of him, opened by a young man who only relies on luck? ! This makes his mentality a bit unbalanced. As the original stone is fully opened, the image of the divine bird in the sky becomes more and more lifelike. It is the legendary divine bird Phoenix! The middle-aged monk who opened the stone looked at the red, bloody, crystal clear rough stone and swallowed, "Oh my God, it''s the first time to open this level of minerals in so many years. It''s worth it in this life." The bird phoenix hovered in the void for a while, then slowly dissipated. But everyone was still immersed in shock, unable to recover. "I will go! Phoenix Blood Stone!" For a long time, a monk stammered. In an instant, the rest of the people also started talking. "This guy used a hundred spirit stones to get out the Phoenix Blood Stone! This is more than just a bet, it''s crazy!" "Guru, if this Phoenix Blood Stone is sold, it can sell millions of high-grade spirit stones, tens of thousands of times!" "What is Phoenix Blood Stone?" "This is a legendary mineral in the stone gambling circle. Whether it is used for cultivation or for casting, it is the top treasure. If a stone gambling player can produce a phoenix stone, it will be worth it in this life..." Everyone looked at Madman Chu with envy, and some cultivators who gambled on rocks also felt regretful in their hearts. One hundred high-grade spirit stones for a Phoenix blood stone... If they bought it, they would send it now. "How can this be? The quality of that rough stone is undoubtedly the next choice. Why can the Phoenix Blood Stone be drawn?" "And, why can''t I see it?" The old man murmured as he stood there, unwilling and regretful. The stall owner is also very distressed. A phoenix blood stone, it was sold by him for a hundred high-grade spirit stones. This is more than a bargain, it''s just for nothing! "This fellow Taoist, have you bet on stone before?" The boss asked curiously, suspecting that Madman Chu was pretending to be a pig and a tiger. "No, this is the first time I play." "Then your luck, it''s really against the sky." The stall owner couldn''t help but smile wryly when he saw Madman Chu was not saying falsehood. "I have always been lucky." Madman Chu smiled faintly. has the blessing of lucky aura, his luck is more than good. Ou Huang, no, Ou Shen is alive. "Your Phoenix Blood Stone is a quasi-sacred mineral. If you take it to an auction house, it will not be impossible to sell it at a high price." The stall owner said with emotion. Although he feels distressed, the matter is a foregone conclusion. At the moment when the rough is sold, it has nothing to do with him. "So many?" Lan Yu beside him was a little surprised. Buy one hundred spirit stones and sell them for ten million? This is a hundred thousand times! is too exaggerated. "Oh, Lan Yu, you can choose one too." Chu Madman said. Lan Yu was a little tempted, and then carefully selected. She has no experience in betting on rocks, and the insiders can see her picking rocks. Then, she took a piece of rough stone. In the eyes of the old man and the stall owner, that piece of rough stone was neither good nor too bad. After paying the spirit stone, continue to open the stone. Everyone leaned over to watch the excitement. "It''s very lucky to be able to draw the Phoenix Blood Stone once. I guess I can''t get anything good this time." "I think so." "This luck won''t be so good." hum! A burst of golden light shot out from the crack in the rough stone. I saw that the rough stone actually shed a golden liquid~www.novelhall.com~It contains extremely pure aura, which is actually the spirit! "I rely on it!!" "This is the spiritual marrow, the spiritual marrow of the earth! This rough stone is actually a crystal condensed from the spiritual marrow of the earth, me, my god..." "Earth Spirit Crystal, Supreme Grade Mineral!" "The quasi-sacred mineral like Phoenix Blood Stone was first opened, and now the Earth Spirit Crystal is opened, these two guys are lucky!" Everyone was shocked. The stall owner was even crying. what''s the situation? bought him a Phoenix Blood Stone, and now another Earth Spirit Crystal... These two people came to play with him, right? ! "Fellow Daoist, tell me honestly, are you really betting on rock for the first time? You two, some monks may not be able to meet for a lifetime betting on rock." The stall owner once again suspected Chu Madman. The madman of Chu said helplessly: "It''s really the first time for me." "This is impossible, this is impossible..." The old man next to him clutched his chest and panted, his face flushed and blue veins violent. Chu Madman was taken aback next to him. This old man will not have a myocardial infarction, right? "You, how did you see it?" The old man stared at Madman Chu with bloodshot eyes. Two rough stones containing rare minerals were placed in front of him, but he didn''t even notice one of them, letting a young man buy it at a low price of one hundred spirit stones. You know, he hasn''t used this kind of rare mineral in most of his life in the stone circle. How can he accept it? "I really picked it randomly, Lan Yu, how about you." "I think that piece is better, so I picked it." Chu Madman''s words made the people present almost spit blood. Chapter 132： : Immortal Divine Phoenix, I am raising a child The madman of Chu was also a little surprised by his luck. The Phoenix Blood Stone was drawn for the first time, and the Earth Spirit Crystal was drawn for the second time... This lucky halo is a bit crazy. The madman of Chu collected the two opened rough stones into the Universe Ring. Then, the two of them left in the envy of everyone, leaving only the old man with a blank face and the stall owner who was bleeding distressedly. "This luck is too good." "You can pick up such rare minerals. It''s really amazing. What are these two people?" "Wait, they can produce this mineral at random, but what about other rough stones? Can they also produce good minerals?" Someone suddenly said in the crowd. As soon as this remark came out, many people''s eyes were bright. Yes, two rough roughs that people pick randomly can produce the top minerals. What about the better roughs? Thinking of this, everyone looked at the raw stone in front of the stall owner with extremely fiery eyes, and immediately gathered around to pick it up. "Boss, I want this piece." "This piece is good in appearance. It is several times better than the rough stone chosen by the two just now. I don''t believe it can''t produce anything good." "Boss, I''ll take all these bucks." The original stone of the stall owner was immediately bought by everyone. Perhaps it was the illusion that the madmen of Chu had given them two top-notch minerals in succession. They thought they could do it, and even some ignorant Xiaobai couldn''t sit still and bought them. Tens of thousands of times the profit! Who can sit still? But when the rough stones in everyone''s hands were opened one by one, everyone was stunned. Not to mention the tens of thousands of times the profit, the mineral from the best rough stone can only be recovered. Most of them are worthless waste stones, and the only two priceless rough stones were selected by Chu Madman long ago. Now, everyone is not calm and psychologically imbalanced. "I, I will go, how could this happen, the piece I chose is definitely a good rough stone, how come out such a broken thing?!" "It''s not fair, why can they produce top minerals from such a poor rough stone, which is not good for me?" "Well, betting on rocks is like this. Three points depend on eyesight, and seven points depend on fate. It can only be said that those two people have great luck." "No, boss, return the goods!" "Yes, this must be shady, I want to return it!" The stall owner, the old god, took out a big knife and stuck it on the ground, and said lightly: "Rough stones are sold. There is no such thing as a return in the rules of this industry." When everyone saw this, they lost their temper. The crowd dispersed, but a man and a woman gambled on rocks at the night market and drove out the Phoenix Blood Stone. The news of the Earth Spirit Crystal spread like wildfire, spreading all over the sword city. Countless people admire it all at once. the next day. Chu Madman is still drawing a lottery. "Congratulations to the host for getting a god-level pet...immortal Phoenix!" Ok? God pet? ! Even if Madman Chu had a lucky halo, he was still surprised that he was able to draw god-level prizes. Opened the inventory, and among the various prizes above, there was one more prize emitting a fiery glow. That is an...egg. The surface of the egg is also engraved with all kinds of mysterious runes, which is extremely profound. "Extract." There was a silent voice in his heart, and an egg bigger than a human head suddenly appeared in front of the Madman Chu, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme spread out and spread rapidly, directly affecting the entire sword city. Countless strong men looked in the direction of Madman Chu with feeling. "What is this rhyme, curious?" "Full of vitality, the rhyme of Taoism that is as hot as a flame, is it because a monster with fire attributes was born?!" "Interesting." In the worship sword city, a series of spiritual thoughts surged, spying in the direction of Madman Chu, but then they were blocked by three more powerful spiritual thoughts, and the seven ancestors intercepted it. "Supreme Supreme?!" "These powerful men have appeared to worship Sword City, it''s interesting." "It seems that this chance is not for me." The deterrent power of the Supreme Supreme is still very strong. When the saint is not born, basically no one dares to confront such existences. In the inn room, Madman Chu looked at the egg in front of him with curiosity, "How do you hatch this egg?" "Little guy, look at this Taoist rhyme, this egg is a superb monster, no, it may even be an ancient relic that has long been extinct." Seventh Ancestor''s emotional voice came from the void. He didn''t ask how the egg came from. For the madman Chu, he has long been convinced, and the opposing party''s chances and fortunes are rare in the world and shocking. Its not impossible to find an ancient relic on the road, and you can open a stone to open a quasi-sacred mineral. "Seven Patriarch, I have no experience in hatching eggs, do you know how to do it?" Madman Chu asked curiously. Qizu''s forehead went black, "I have no experience either." He is not a hen, so where is there any experience in hatching eggs? "Oh." Madman Chu was a little disappointed. "Although inexperienced, there are records in ancient books. To incubate this kind of monsters, they often need a lot of energy. Most of them are sent by their mothers when they hatch. Try?" "Well." The madman Chu nodded and placed his hand on the Divine Phoenix Egg. The egg shell is very warm and smooth, like a piece of warm jade. , it would be comfortable if you hug to sleep in winter. After putting his hand on the eggshell~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu began to use the spiritual power in his body, and input spiritual power to the Divine Phoenix Egg little by little. Suddenly, the Divine Phoenix Egg erupted with a powerful suction force, and the spiritual power in the Chu Madman''s body rushed to the Divine Phoenix Egg uncontrollably, and one-tenth of the spiritual power was sucked away in the blink of an eye. You must know that he has five supreme foundations, and the spiritual power in his body is far beyond that of the same realm. Even the Venerable is far behind him, but he was sucked away by a tenth in the blink of an eye! This is to be replaced by another warlord, isn''t it sucked up instantly? The madman Chu did not stop, allowing the Divine Phoenix Egg to absorb spiritual power. After a while, less than one-tenth of his spiritual power remained in his body, but the Divine Phoenix Egg still has no tendency to be hatched. is like a bottomless pit, unfathomable. "If this continues, I will be sucked dry first." Madman Chu shook his head, interrupted his spiritual power, and withdrew his hand. The Divine Phoenix Egg trembled, and Madman Chu felt a sense of dissatisfaction. The egg seemed to complain that he was not full. "It seems that I have initially established a connection with this Divine Phoenix Egg." Madman Chu thought to himself, and then showed helplessness on his face, "How do I feel that I am raising a child?" "There is no food today, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Madman Chu shook his head, calmed the Divine Phoenix Egg with his spiritual thoughts, then threw it into the Universe Ring, took out a few pills, and started to restore his spiritual power. After had breakfast with Lan Yu, the two went out. Because of the holding of the Sword Capture Conference, more and more sword repairs have come to worship the sword city from the sky to the north. Most of the sword repairers prefer to bend rather than bend, have a strong temper, and draw their swords in a duel whenever there is a conflict. The two madmen of Chu have been strolling around for a long time, but they have seen seven or eight duels of swordsmen. Chapter 133： : Kendo 7 heroes, weird sword box, sword greed for the sword "Xue Jianzun, I want your sword." "Hmph, if you want my sword, it depends on your ability!" At the top of a tall building in the Sword City, there are two swordsmen in a duel with sword aura, and a large group of people surrounds them. Originally, now that there are so many swordsmen in the sword city, it is not uncommon for someone to fight, but the two are not quite the same. "Snow Sword Sovereign and Sword Greed, the two actually fought." "Damn, these are all supreme characters." "They all came for a century-old sword." "Has Xue Jianzun ever played with sword greed?" "I guess it''s a bit hanging." There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. And Chu Madman, Lan Yu was also curiously watching the battle below. "My son, the strength of these two people is not bad, especially the one called Jian Greed, who is not weak in the supreme." Lan Yu said. The sword greed in her mouth is an old man with a gloomy face, wearing a gray robe and carrying a sword box on his back, with a very strong breath. "Well, I''ve heard of this person. There are two masters and seven heroes in the swordsmanship world of the Azure Dragon Realm. The two heroes refer to my master and the white cloud swordsman, and the seven heroes are the seven swordsmen second only to these two. ." "This sword greedy is one of the seven swordsmen." "As for the Snow Sword Sovereign, he does have a lot of fame in the world of swordsmanship, but compared to this sword, his strength is slightly inferior." The Madman Chu said slowly, and he was watching the two at the same time. After some comparisons, he found that although his cultivation base was not as good as the two, it would not be too difficult to win if he matched. His current strength is much stronger than three years ago. "Supreme method, snow drifts for thousands of miles!!" At this moment, I saw that Snow Sword Master was holding a long sword, and an icy Taoist rhyme overflowed. Cut out with a sword, and the white sword light ran across the sky! "Haha, good job!" "Wolf bite!" Sword greedy laughed, and there were countless sword qi intertwined all over his body, turning into a purple wolf to bite out. The giant wolf collided with the Xuebai sword light, and actually shredded the sword light abruptly, and then slammed into Xue Jianzun''s body. Xue Jianzun vomited blood and flew out. Sword was eager to seize the opportunity, and once again cut out with a sword, and unexpectedly cut off the sword-holding hand of the Snow Sword Sovereign, and snatched his sword away. "Ha, famous Jian Xueyin, this sword belongs to me." Jian Ying took off the sword case on his back and opened it, with a dozen swords listed inside. Each one is of extraordinary appearance, and the brilliance is flowing. Sword greedily put Xueyin into it, showing a satisfied smile. As for Xue Jianzun not far away clutching the wound of his broken arm, his face is pale, and his eyes are full of unwillingness, "Sword greedy, you are too much!!" "Too much, why is it too much? Of course a good sword must be equipped with a good swordsman. If you are not as good as a human, this sword should be mine." Sword Greed and domineering said, his name is Sword Greed. He likes to collect all kinds of famous swords in his life, especially those of famous swordsmen. Every time he collects a famous sword, he has an extraordinary sense of accomplishment. As for how to collect and process, he doesn''t care. In the crowd, Madman Chu shook his head. In his opinion, this sword greed is a collection addiction. Well, this is nothing, but his method is too extreme, no wonder this person has a bad reputation in the kendo world. "This Snow Sword Sovereign is pitiful for being targeted by Sword Greed." "Hey, this kendo world doesn''t have any strength. Even a good sword doesn''t dare to be too public. I''m afraid that it will be targeted by this sword." "This person came to worship Sword City this time. It is estimated that he has been staring at the century-old sword. I don''t know if anyone can stop him." "Xuan, this sword greedy is also one of the seven swordsmen." Sword-greedy didn''t care about everyone''s discussion. After winning the good sword, he planned to leave with the sword box on his back. But at this moment, his gaze suddenly stared slightly, looking into the crowd, as if he had sensed something, and he scanned the crowd. "It''s the breath of a good sword." "Also, it is a very good sword!" "where?!" Sword muttered greedily, and finally his eyes were fixed on Madman Chu''s body, and his figure flashed in front of him. The sudden appearance of sword greed caused many people to back off quickly. "Boy, take out the sword in your body and take a look." Jian greedily stared at Madman Chu, his eyes fiery. He noticed that this man definitely has a good sword on his body. is even better than snow drink! The madman of Chu was a little surprised, how did this sword greed discover that he had a holy sword hidden in his body, thinking of this, he used the eye of insight. Suddenly, information about sword greed flashed by. "Sword greed, one of the seven heroes of swordsmanship in the Azure Dragon Realm... The sword induction chapter of Xiu Zhizun legal person, has a keen sense of swords in the world..." Chu Madman then suddenly came to a sudden. Human Sword induction chapter, and with such a peculiar technique, it is no wonder that you can sense the breath of the holy sword in your body. "I can''t give you my sword." Madman Chu said lightly. "No?" Sword greedily raised his eyebrows, and then looked up and down Madman Chu. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such an extraordinary character. And in the face of him, he can still be calm and unhurried. Is it possible that he is the proud son of a certain saint who has come out and practiced? Thinking of this, even if it is Jian Greed, I have to be cautious. He took out the sword case and opened it, and listed the famous sword that circulated the precious light in it, "Choose whatever you want, I''ll change it with you." The madman of Chu glanced at the sword in the sword box. It was indeed not a common grade, but unfortunately, none of them could compare with the holy sword Kunwu. It was the sword box that gave him a very strange feeling. "Interesting." The madman of Chu looked up the sword box carefully. This sword box seems to be made of a whole piece of bronze, with edges and corners integrated ~www.novelhall.com~ There are mysterious runes, alien beasts and other images on it. The madman of Chu subconsciously reached out to touch the sword case, but when his fingertips touched the surface of the sword case, the sword case suddenly trembled, and an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme overflowed. All the swordsmen present felt that the swords in their hands were also beginning to tremble, as if they were inspired by something. Jian Greed''s expression changed, he closed the sword case quickly, and looked at Madman Chu with surprise, "What did you do?!" "What I can do is just a touch." "Is it just that?" Sword Greed still has some doubts. You must know that since he got this sword box, he has never caused any reaction to him using any means. But now, Madman Chu touched it, and the sword box reacted. What is going on? ! "Stop talking nonsense, kid, do you change it or not?" "No change." "If that''s the case, don''t blame me." Sword greed, after all, couldn''t contain his desire for the holy sword in Madman Chu''s body, so he immediately shot his hand, piercing his **** together like a sword. "Oh, deceiving people too much." Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that this sword would be greedy just because he didn''t want to exchange. Spiritual power burst out in his body, and Madman Chu raised his palm and blasted out. Ren Shan Yin Jue! The majestic qi gathered in the palm of the hand, and a terrifying wave of qi erupted on the sword fingers of the greedy sword, and both sides retreated. "One of the seven swordsmen, the strength is indeed much stronger than the three elders of the feather race." Madman Chu thought to himself. Not long ago, he killed the three elders of the Feather Clan. Although the opponent was injured, he was also a supreme. However, compared with sword greed, both Taoism and spiritual power were much worse. Chapter 134： : The sword does not communicate with people, seize the sword and seize the box "This strength is so strong!" After being greedily aware of Madman Chu''s strength by the sword that was being pushed back by a palm, his face changed, apparently shocked by the opponent''s strength. This kind of combat power at such a young age... This person is definitely the proud son of a certain saintly orthodoxy! "Boy, which young emperor are you?" Jian Tan said coldly. In his opinion, the only young Tianjiao who can push him back is the young emperor, and even some ordinary young emperors can''t do it. "Shao Di, I am not, but I have defeated a few before that." Madman Chu smiled lightly. As soon as he said this, everyone present was in an uproar. Someone thought of something, and his pupils shrank slightly, "I see, he is the big brother of Xuan Tianzong Chu Madman!!" Chu Madman defeated several young emperors some time ago is now known to everyone, plus his looks and temperament, it is not difficult to guess it, for a while, everyone is extremely surprised. "He is a madman of Chu. Sure enough, hearing it is better than seeing it. He is really a fairy, and his strength is too strong." "That''s right, it can force the sword to retreat with one palm. This is a supreme, much stronger than an ordinary one." "It seems that it is true that he defeated a few young emperors." The crowd is boiling. Some young talents can''t help but show their talents. You must know that Young Emperor is the target pursued by contemporary young Tianjiao, but Madman Chu can defeat several, and this is enough for many Tianjiao to take him high. Sword was slightly surprised after hearing about Chu''s madman''s identity, "It is rumored that there are ten holy swords in Xuantian Sect. It seems that the one in your body should be one of them. No wonder it can give me this feeling." Sword''s greedy eyes are full of unwillingness. That''s a holy sword. He likes to collect famous swords, but he has not yet collected a holy sword. But no matter how much his heart beats, he can''t help it. Because the opponent is a madman of Chu, the big brother of Xuan Tianzong, there must be a supreme-level guardian behind him, and there may even be more than one. Once he makes a move, it is definitely not a good ending to wait for him. "What a pity, what a pity, what a pity." "go!" Sword Greed Although he was unwilling to accept his heart, but he also knew that the holy sword in Madman Chu had no way to obtain it. Just as he was about to leave, a stream of light flashed in front of him, and Madman Chu blocked him in an instant. "Your Excellency has already taken action, doesn''t it feel a bit too simple to leave now?" Madman Chu said in a cold tone. If you say you want to shoot, you will do it, if you say you want to go, you will leave? really when he has no temper? really when he called Chu Madman for nothing? ! "Hmph, I want to go, can you stop me?" Jian Greed slapped the sword box, and saw a sword fly out and held it in his hand. "Wolf Bite!" The sword greedily cuts out with a single sword, without any reservation, the purple giant wolf intertwined with countless sword auras swallows the sky and blasts towards the Madman Chu. "Didn''t you want to see my sword? That''s as you wish!" Madman Chu said indifferently, and the sword energy surged in his body. Kunwu Holy Sword flew out with the sword energy, bursting out a dazzling purple sword light. The sword light is like a flood, a horrible Taoist rhyme that seems to destroy everything, tearing the sky, and bursting out with the sword light! The giant wolf was beheaded by Jianguang, Dao Yun, spiritual power collapsed. But the purple sword light is still forward, locked in the sword greed, his face changed, the long sword in his hand was horizontal, and the force was blocked! But only with a clanging sound, the long sword was directly broken into several pieces. The sword was greeted by the impact of the sword gas, vomiting blood up to the sky, and was bombarded out. The body smashed through several walls like a cannonball. "Even if he has a holy sword in his hand, his combat power is still too strong. It is said that this son killed the sword sovereign of Baiyun three years ago, and he is indeed well-known." Jian Greed''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of shock. He threw away the broken sword in his hand, placed the sword box horizontally in front of him, injected a lot of spiritual power into it, and flew out a sword of various shapes and radiant light, surrounded him, filled with horror Taoist rhyme. "Madman Chu, try my sword formation!" "Thousand Army Sword Formation! Go!!!" The twelve swords formed a circle, wrapped in the majestic sword aura, locked the madman of Chu, shot one after another, the rhyme of the Tao was diffused, the sword aura intertwined, and the twelve swords burst out into a force of charge! Thousand Army Sword Formation! This is Sword Greeds most powerful ultimate move! is also one of the reasons why he is keen to collect famous swords, that is to have enough swords to display this powerful sword formation! Facing the flying sword formation, the Madman Chu didn''t dodge or dodge, and even a mysterious Taoist rhyme was suddenly filled with it. "Set!" Chu madman drank lightly. I saw that the twelve sword weapons that flew up were actually set in mid-air in an instant, and the monstrous sword aura also collapsed in an instant. The scene before him shocked everyone, and was also shocked by Jian Greed. "This, what''s going on?!" The sword was greedy to run spiritual power and tried to manipulate twelve more swords, but no matter what he did, the sword remained motionless, and there was even a will to resist, repelling his spiritual power. Jian Xiang has never encountered this kind of situation. "Swords don''t communicate with people, how can you manipulate them?" At this time, Madman Chu made a sound. Seeing his mind move, the swords in mid-air were inserted in front of him one by one, the sword body was slightly bent, as if bowing. "Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart!!" "I see, you are the sword heart of Jiuqiao Linglong~www.novelhall.com~ You manipulated these swords!!" Jian was greedy and looked at Madman Chu with crimson eyes, with incredible and strong eyes. Jealousy. The exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices is naturally connected with the ten thousand swords. It can even be used to manipulate the sword without refining. It is very powerful. This is the physique that every sword repairman dreams of. "You only receive swords, but you don''t refine them. Even if you can forcefully manipulate them with spiritual power, you will eventually fall behind." "Nonsense, do you really think that everyone is an exquisite sword heart with nine orifices? How can I refine so many swords." Sword''s greedy tone is jealous and hateful. Refining sword weapons is also limited. After all, one''s energy is limited, and even most swordsmen only refining one sword in their lifetime. And how could Sword Greed want to get it, one day he will face the Madman Chu who possesses the exquisite sword heart of Nine Orifices? "So, you are defeated." Madman Chu said indifferently, and then slowly raised his hand, aimed at Sword Greed, his heart moved, only to see the whole sword case tremble slightly, and then he took the initiative to fly towards him. , "What, return the sword case!" Jian Tan suddenly became anxious. The sword case and the sword in the sword case are his life''s painstaking efforts! The madman of Chu raised his hand and slashed again. Kunwu''s holy sword exploded with brilliant sword light, forcing Sword Greed to do his utmost to resist, but even so, he was still blown out, and a dozen sword marks were cut on his body. Seeing, Jian Ying knew that he was not an opponent of Madman Chu, and if he stayed, he would lose his life. He made a decisive decision, and countless sword auras erupted from his body, and he hit the Madman Chu, then his figure flashed away towards the distance. The madman Chu blocked all his sword aura and curled his lips while looking at the direction of the opponent''s escape, "Seven Swordsmen? Disappointing." Chapter 135： : Sword-making family, meet Li Xingchen again, the theory of 0 sword spectrum After Jianxin escaped, the people around looked at Madman Chu in shock. That is a supreme! was so beaten by Madman Chu? ! The strength of this young man is so strong that very few of the younger generation can do this. "Is this the Madman Chu who made the world famous three years ago? Too strong, even if there is no imperial spirit, he is not weaker than the young emperor." "What young emperor, I am afraid that he can''t even take a sword, and it is estimated that there are only a few ancient evildoers that can be compared with him." "Yes, Madman Chu is terrible." "Tsk tsk, that sword is so greedy that it hit the iron plate." In the void, the three guardians of the Seventh Ancestor looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but mourn for the sword for a second. Is the sword greedy and weak? is actually not weak. It can be ranked among the seven swordsmen. How weak can such a existence be. It''s just a pity that I met such a freak as Madman Chu. The sword formation was completely restrained, and it didn''t work at all. "Let''s go, Lan Yu." "Daoist Chu, please stay." When Madman Chu was about to take Lan Yu away, a rough man''s voice suddenly came from behind him. He turned around and saw a sturdy man with a square face came up, and looked at himself curiously. "Your Excellency is..." "I worshiped Feng Ming of Jiancheng Feng Family and met fellow Chu Daoist." "The Wind House?" There are runes circulating in the eyes of the madman of Chu, and he has insight into the information of the person in front of him. Indeed, as the other party said, he belongs to the Feng family. The Feng Family, the largest sword-making family in the Sword City, has lived on sword-making for generations. The century-old sword was made by them. "What can the Feng Dao friends ask me for?" "Friend Chu Daoist is the big brother of Xuantianzong. My Feng family has a good relationship with Xuantianzong, and it is true that the Kunwu Sacred Sword in the hands of fellow Daoist is the hand of the ancestors of the Feng family and the craftsmanship. I''ve been fascinated for a long time, so I want to pay respects." Feng Ming said expectantly. The madman of Chu groaned, took out the Kunwu sword, and handed it to the opponent. He''s not afraid that the other party will **** it, because the other party doesn''t have that ability. Fengming took the Kunwu sword and observed it carefully, his eyes showed admiration, "It is indeed one of the most proud works of the ancestors. As expected, I am still a long way from the ancestors." Fengming said with emotion, returning the Kunwu Sword to Madman Chu, "Friend Chu Daoist came from afar, if you don''t dislike it, would you like to stay with me in Feng''s house?" "Then it will be troublesome." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Before leaving, Madman Chu noticed Xue Jianzun not far away, and the other party looked at him and hesitated, as if he was hesitating. The Madman Chu looked at him for a while, then stepped forward, took out the sword case and opened it, took out Xueyin and handed it over, "This is your sword." "Daoist Chu, this..." "Take it, this sword is useless to me." Madman Chu said lightly, this sword is really useless to him, instead of keeping it as scrap, it is better to return it to Xue Jianzun, which is also a good fate. "Daoist Chu, please accept my respect!" Xue Jianzun stepped back two steps, solemnly half kneeling on the ground. "Get up." The madman Chu returned the sword to the opponent and then left. Looking at his leaving back, Xue Jianzun''s eyes were full of gratitude. "Friends of Chu Daoist not only look like an immortal, but they are also kind and chivalrous, which is admirable." On the way to Fengfu, Fengming gave a sincere admiration. He has seen too many decent guys, there are really too few people like Chu Kuangren. "It''s just a matter of effort." Chu Madman laughed. Soon, the three of them came to Fengfu. "Hey, fellow Taoist Chu, it''s you!" As soon as he entered the Feng Mansion, Madman Chu met an acquaintance. is Li Xingchen from the Baiyu Tower in Baiyun City. "Friend Li, why are you here?" Chu Madman was also surprised. "I''m following Master Fengbeard. This time I''m here to join in the Sword Swordsmanship Tournament in Sword City. I will live here first." Li Xingchen laughed. Fengbeard is the master craftsman of Baiyun City, and also a member of the Feng Family. The golden lotus that Li Xingchen took out at the banquet in the past was cast by the other party, and he has a lot of friendship with Li Xingchen. Encountered an acquaintance, Chu Madman and Li Xingchen recounted the past. Then, Feng Ming introduced Feng Xuanzi, the contemporary patriarch of the Feng Family, to the Madman Chu. He was a gray-haired old man with white hair, but his muscles were like molten steel, and his whole body exuded a vigorous aura. That physique, that muscle, Madman Chu was a little confused. He can clearly feel the terrifying power in that physical body. And beside Feng Xuanzi, there is an old man who looks a bit similar to Feng Xuanzi, but his brother Feng Xiu. These two brothers can be said to be the most famous swordsmiths in the world. "The chief Xuantian is visiting, there is a long way to go." Feng Xuanzi couldn''t help but shine after seeing Madman Chu. Nine orifices exquisite sword heart, this is the most suitable physique for kendo, and it is the master that all swords in the world want to follow. As a swordsmith, he is naturally curious about this physique. After looking at Madman Chu for a while, Feng Xuanzi also asked to see Kunwu Sacred Sword, but Madman Chu had no objection. "This sword was made by the ancestors, and then followed the three ancestors of Xuan Tianzong to cross the sky, and then it was promoted to the sacred weapon. Now in your hands, you have met a Mingzhu again. I hope Xiaoyou Chu can treat it well." Feng Xuanzi said solemnly. "Nature." "Well, I will let someone arrange a wing room for you." "Thank you very much." In the evening, Li Xingchen found the Madman Chu to continue retelling the past. Speaking of it, in the past three years, Li Xingchen has also had an extraordinary chance ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although he did not get the imperial qi, he has another chance, and his cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds. is also a well-known Tianjiao in the Azure Dragon Region. "Li Xingchen, the young master of Baiyulou, the celestial body, cultivates the saint Fa Zhoutian Xingchen Art, there is a remnant of the saint king..." The insight eye of the madman of Chu works, and he can see Li Xingchen''s current realm of cultivation, exercises, and hole cards clearly. Especially the remnant spirit of the saint king made him quite surprised. Is this the legendary grandfather of the law? , I didn''t see that Li Xingchen is still a protagonist template. "By the way, Brother Chu, you know why Master Feng came back to worship Sword City." Li Xingchen didn''t know that Madman Chu had already analyzed his information, and suddenly said mysteriously. "Isn''t it said that a century-old sword appeared?" "No, Master Feng has been in Baiyun City for so many years, and he has not come back several times before the famous sword appeared." "Then why are you suddenly coming back this time?" "Because Master Feng wants to make a list with his elder brother, the Patriarch of the Feng Family...a hundred swords book!!!" "Hundred Swordsmanship?" "Yes, list the world''s famous swords and rank these famous swords in terms of quality, level, sword master, etc.! Master Fengbeard stayed in Baiyun City for so many years, it was for this reason, because the previous Baiyun City, due to the existence of the White Cloud Sword Sovereign, had a lot of swordsmen to and from, and there was even no shortage of Sword Sovereigns, so he could collect information. In addition, the Feng Family also sent many people to various places to collect information about famous swords in the world, and they have planned for many years to compile the Hundred Swords Book. I heard that the Feng Jia intends to take this opportunity to open the Hundred Swords Book to the world! " Li Xingchen said. Chapter 136： : Divine Phoenix Egg of Prodigal Family, Emperor Soldier Blue Spirit Sword Box "Hundred Swordsmanship, it sounds quite interesting, but is this credibility guaranteed?" Madman Chu asked curiously. To arrange a list of famous swords, the most important thing is to be recognized by the world, otherwise the list is just a joke. "The Feng Family has been planning for many years and has collected a lot of information. In addition to the saints, the contemporary powerful swordsmen and famous swords are all treasured. This credibility is guaranteed." "Well, then I''ll wait and see." Chu Madman laughed. After chatting for most of an hour, Li Xingchen left. Outside the door. A starlight flew out of Li Xingchen''s body, transformed into an old man in white robe, and said: "Xingchen, your friend is not easy." "Brother Chu is a peerless arrogant, naturally not simple." "It''s not just this. Whenever you meet him, I always have a feeling of being on my back, as if I have been seen through, so that I have to hide my breath carefully, for fear of being noticed." "What? Did Brother Chu feel the teacher''s existence?" Li Xingchen was a little shocked. You know, his teacher is the Holy King Canling, even the Supreme Supreme can''t detect it, can Madman Chu discover it? ! "I don''t know, but this person is not trivial. I would rather face the Supreme Supreme, rather than confront this person." "The teacher is too worried. Brother Chu is my friend, and you are my teacher. How could there be a head-on conflict?" Li Xingchen laughed. "I hope it." There was an obscure light in the eyes of the white-robed old man, but Li Xingchen didn''t notice it. The Madman Chu was in the room, planning to take out the sword case he got from Jian Ying and study it. But when his Spiritual Mind entered the Universe Ring, he found a stunned scene. The spirit stones he could pile up like a mountain were now turned into waste stones, and the spiritual energy inside was all sucked up. And the flaming red Divine Phoenix egg was lying in the pile of spiritual stones, the surface of the eggshell was shining brightly, revealing a mysterious Taoist rhyme. The madman of Chu was stunned. This Divine Phoenix Egg actually sucked up all the spiritual energy of the spirit stone? ! Damn, there are at least 10 million high-grade spirit stones, this broken egg is too prodigal, right? ! And it''s not just the spirit stone. Some of the medicinal materials he put in the Qiankun ring, even the phoenix blood stone and the earth spirit crystal that he had just obtained yesterday, were all sucked up and lost the rhyme. Chu Kuang''s mouth twitched, and he directly took out the Divine Phoenix Egg and threw it on the ground. The Divine Phoenix Egg suddenly changed its environment, seemed a little nervous, and rotated a few times on the ground. But after seeing the Madman Chu, he settled down, and he could bounce around in Madman Chus arms without his feet, conveying his kindness and dependence with a hazy mind. The madman Chu''s face was not very good-looking, he put the Divine Phoenix Egg on the table and said, "Who told you to **** up all the spirit stones and medicinal materials." The Divine Phoenix Egg tilted a little, and responded with a hazy mind. Although it was not very clear, Madman Chu could probably understand it. Divine Phoenix Egg: Ba Ba, I am hungry, I want to eat. Chu madman: "I just fed you so much spiritual power in the morning, you are hungry so soon, are you a Divine Phoenix or a gluttonous person." Divine Phoenix Egg: Not enough, what is gluttony? Can you eat it? Chu Madman: "You @*#~" Divine Phoenix Egg:? ? ? After the madman of Chu cursed, he saw that the Divine Phoenix Egg didn''t understand what he meant at all, and he was helpless. The Divine Phoenix Egg got into Madman Chus arms again, and the warm jade-like egg shell kept rubbing against him. Although I didnt understand it well, the Divine Phoenix Egg could perceive the dissatisfaction of Madman Chu, and used this method to please him. . "Well, I''m gone." The madman Chu sighed helplessly. Isnt it a mere ten million spiritual stones? Isnt that some supreme medicine? Isn''t a quasi holy mineral? If it''s gone, it''s gone, what else can your children do? keep it up. The madman of Chu conveyed some spiritual power by holding the Divine Phoenix Egg. This time it was not as exaggerated as in the morning. It is estimated that the other party is full. Putting the Divine Phoenix Egg back into the Qiankun Ring, Madman Chu was thinking. The incubation of the Divine Phoenix Egg is more difficult than he thought. After all, it is a God-level pet and requires too much energy. "It seems that we have to get some spiritual stones first." Madman Chu had never worried about this before, but now it is different. In order to make some milk powder money, he has to work harder. Not thinking about it, Madman Chu began to study the sword box in front of him. He tried to send spiritual power to the sword box. But then, the sword box shook, and the mysterious runes on it suddenly burst into light, revealing a mysterious rhyme. Before the madman of Chu could take a closer look, the sword box turned into a stream of light and plunged into his body along his fingertips, and went directly to the Lingxu. Chu madmans spirit ruins only contained a Kunwu holy sword except for the five supreme foundations. Now he suddenly broke into a sword case, and the Kunwu holy sword was filled with sword aura, as if to drive out the uninvited guest. But I saw a peculiar Taoist rhyme permeating the sword box, and Kun Wu, the originally aggressive holy sword, took the initiative to converge his sword aura. The madman of Chu felt a little bit, and began to comprehend the rhyme on the sword box. Gradually, he has understood everything. "This is actually an emperor soldier!!" "Green Spirit Sword Box!" Chu madman''s face showed joy. The Blue Spirit Sword Box originated from a sword emperor in ancient times. Although it did not have a strong attack power, it had the magical effect of conserving sword weapons and enhancing the level of sword weapons. Originally, the monk had the ability to refine and store weapons. As the cultivation level increases, the weapons he holds can also be improved. And the Green Spirit Sword Box can amplify this effect, and even if your cultivation base does not improve, you can continue to improve the sword weapon level. For example, the sacred artifacts are divided into ordinary sacred artifacts, great sacred artifacts, and holy king artifacts. Generally speaking, ordinary saints can only breed ordinary sacred objects at most, but with the blue spirit sword box, they can breed the great saints. ~www.novelhall.com~ In addition, most monks can only refine and store two or three weapons because of their limited energy. However, there are blue spirit sword boxes, as long as you put them in the sword box. Simultaneous refining and nurturing. Imagine that others only have a sword, and if it is broken, it must be repaired and renewed effort to refine the implication. But you have a hundred swords, and if one is broken, there are still ninety-nine. "That sword greedy gave me a gift." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Emperor soldiers have spirits and will never easily recognize their masters. Even if the sword is greedy, even if they get the Azure Spirit Sword Cassette, they can only be carried on their backs as if they were ordinary sword Cassettes, and they can''t even be placed in the Spirit Market. Until he met Madman Chu, Jian Xie met the master, and he took the initiative to recognize the master without too much refining. Then, the madman of Chu put the Kunwu holy sword into the green spirit sword case, and saw that the sword case released a peculiar Taoist rhyme, which contained the holy sword. worship sword city, somewhere. Jianxin was sitting on the bed and adjusting his breath. After a while, he opened his eyes and shot out a burst of hatred, "Madman Chu, if you take my sword box, I will definitely get my revenge!!" "The sword weapon was seized, and my thousand army sword formations can''t be used. It seems that I have to find another batch of sword weapons. It''s hateful! I have collected most of the swords for my life, so I was robbed!" "There are also those two **** guys who said they were going to grab the soul of the sword together, but they haven''t appeared yet, it''s really unlucky." Sword greedily said, a jet black long sword appeared in his hand, and there was a scarlet pattern on the sword, which was filled with extremely powerful evil spirits. This is a fierce sword! "The fierce sword breaks the army. This is my only refined sword. The plan to fight for the soul of the sword depends on you." Jian Greed murmured. Chapter 137： : The Sword Capture Tournament begins, and the Heavenly Fire Valley changes worship sword city, on the central square. Today is the time when the Sword Capture Conference is officially held. Swordsmen from all walks of life gather, from the sword master to the ordinary swordsman. On a high platform, there is a shelf with a sword on it. The sword is three feet three long, the body of the sword is glowing with blue light, and there are countless ornate lines on it. The sword aura is wrapped around the blade, the hilt is inlaid with gems, and the sword is the dragon head. It is exquisite. Under the high platform, all the swordsmen looked at the sword with fiery eyes. "Is this a century-old sword? It really deserves its reputation. I can feel this biting sword aura from far away." "This sword has not yet recognized the master, but this sword aura is already the top supreme weapon. If it can be cultivated by a saint, it will become a sacred weapon in less than half a year, and it can even reach the level of a holy king''s weapon in the future." "This sword, I am bound to win!" "Haha, a century-old sword, no one should try to grab it with me." "You are thinking about peaches, this is mine." All the swordsmen are inevitable. In a restaurant at the scene of the Sword Capture Conference, Madman Chu and Lan Yu were sitting by the window, watching the crowd with relish. "My son, aren''t you going to grab the sword?" Lan Yu asked curiously. The madman of Chu thought for a while, "Lets take a look first. Although this sword is not bad, it doesnt make a big difference to me whether I can get it." Although he now has the Azure Spirit Sword Box, there are more than a dozen famous swords in the sword box, each of which is no worse than a century-old sword, so it will not affect him if he can''t take the sword. . At this time, a person walked onto the platform. is the son of the contemporary Patriarch of the Feng Family, and also the Feng Ming who invited Madman Chu to visit the Feng Family yesterday. "Everyone, this famous sword that calls the sky is cast with ten thousand years of profound iron combined with the flames of the earth''s core. It is indestructible and powerful enough to open the mountains and break the mountains. It is the highest masterpiece of worshiping the sword city in the past 100 years..." Fengming introduced the famous sword to everyone on the high platform, and although the hearts of everyone in the audience were restless, they still listened patiently. "Now I announce that the Sword Sword Tournament will begin now!" "The rules remain the same, whoever can stand in the ring to the end, then who is the sword master of this Tiangang! Everyone, please do what you can do!" Fengming laughed, then turned and jumped off the ring. In the crowd, there have long been swordsmen who couldn''t help but jumped onto the ring and said, "Who would like to advise you in the next tiger sword?" ...... A swordsman rushed into the ring, "Please!" Without any courtesy, the two swordsmen fought immediately. The sword spirit is flying, raging in the void. The Sword Snatching Conference is in full swing, the swordsmen are playing vigorously, you come and I, Madman Chu and Lan Yu are knocking melon seeds and dried fruits in the restaurant, watching with relish. But after a while, Madman Chu was a little lacking in interest, "These swordsmen have the same strength. Except for some swordsmen who are worth seeing, the rest are either flashy or vulgar." "Of course these people can''t compare with Gongzi. By the way, Gongzi, Worship Sword City spent all their efforts to cast a century-old famous sword. Why do you hold a Sword Snatching Conference and hand the sword to others? Isn''t this a loss?" Lan Yu asked somewhat puzzled. The madman of Chu smiled and said: "Lan Yu, don''t look at the swordsmiths of the Feng Family who have thick eyebrows and big eyes, just like the old man, they can actually run this entire sword city. Where can they be stupid?" "Where will they make a loss-making business?" "Once, this Sword Snatching Tournament can attract a large number of swordsmen to worship the sword city, which greatly boosts the economic income of the city''s restaurants, inns and other industries, and also allows swordsmiths to sell more swords." "Secondly, to gain the reputation of worshiping the sword city, using a century-old sword to make friends with the world''s powerful swordsmen, they all say that they have short hands. Those swordsmen who have a century-old sword are actually regarded as owed to the Feng Family." "Lingshi, fame, and connections are just a sword, and a sword-snatching tournament will take all of them. Do you still think they are losing?" The madman of Chu slowly said, Lan Yu thoughtfully beside him, and said, "The son is reasonable, but he is really human." Just as Madman Chu and Lan Yu were talking, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from the scene of the Sword Capture Conference below. I saw a young figure flashing, and he came to the ring, the sword flowed around him, and a strong rhyme poured out. "Now, Li Xingchen, please enlighten me." The young man who came on stage was Li Xingchen. And the madman Chu glanced at him, then smiled: "He really went up, not to mention, just to see the power of the Star Dao Body." When Li Xingchen talked to Madman Chu, he said that he was not interested in a century-old sword, but he wanted to join in the fun. By the way, he took this opportunity to compete with the swordsmen of the world to verify his strength. "Li Xingchen of Baiyulou, let me come and meet you for a while!" A young man rushed to the ring, and he was also a talented arrogant. "please." Li Xingchen arched his hand, and then took out a sword, with the rhyme of stars flowing around him, and he fought with the pride that day. Although there is no name for the young emperor, Li Xingchen''s strength is comparable to that of the young emperor, and few of the younger generation can match him. I saw the sword light circulating on Li Xingchen''s body, every sword cut out seemed to be blessed by the power of stars, dazzling. After a while, the Tianjiao who was fighting against him was defeated. "Concession." Li Xingchen said with his hands. Then, he looked around and said proudly, "I wonder who else would like to come up and try?" Upstairs in the restaurant~www.novelhall.com~ Chu Madman smiled: "It''s different with a portable grandfather. It''s really much better than three years ago." According to his estimation, Li Xingchen is probably similar to young emperors like Lin Batian and Ao Cang, and his combat power is comparable to that of the nobles. is even stronger than the ordinary venerable, even if you encounter the supreme-level powerhouse, you can survive a few tricks. just when the sword capture tournament is in full swing. A valley in the Sword City, the temperature in the valley is very high, and furnaces for refining vessels stand up, and the sound of gold and iron clashing is endless. Dozens of swordsmiths are busy shirtless. "How come there are so few people in the Skyfire Valley today." A swordsmith looked around and couldn''t help wondering. "It''s not the Sword Sword Tournament yet, all those people ran to watch the excitement." said a big black-haired man carrying a hammer. "Hey, I don''t know who the sword master of Tiangang Sword will be." "It won''t be you anyway." "You can''t say that. After all, the Tiangang Sword was also cast here. Strictly speaking, I should be considered the creator of the Tiangang Sword. I just care about what happened." "Is one of the creators." The black-haired guy corrected. "Don''t talk about Tiangang, how many famous swords in the past century did not come out of Tianhuo Valley? Boy, before you came here, we didn''t know how many century-old swords were given away." A swordsmith laughed and patted the grumbling swordsmith on the shoulder. At this time, the black-haired man carrying a heavy hammer frowned and looked out of the valley, "It seems that something is moving." The words fell, one by one masked monks rushed into the valley, and the black-haired man''s face changed drastically, "No, there are enemies!!" Chapter 138： : Inexplicable induction, Bai 0juns clamor, 1 palm shot into the ring At the scene of the Sword Capture Conference, Li Xingchen had already lost three consecutive defeats, and his powerful combat power surprised everyone present. "As expected of the young master of Baiyulou, this strength is not bad even compared to some young emperors, it''s really amazing." "Yes, it is indeed the rumored celestial body." "Well, it''s amazing." "Some venerables may not be his opponents either." Everyone talked a lot, all in awe. At this moment, a white long sword came out across the air and suddenly inserted in front of Li Xingchen. Everyone saw a young man with a sharp eyebrow stepping into the air, and soon he reached the ring and stood on the hilt with his back. . The powerful breath and the unrestrained way of playing quickly caused many people to exclaim. "I know this person, Bai Qianjun, one of the top ten in the world! This person is one of the awakened ancient Tianjiao, and his combat power is very strong." "Yes, it is rumored that this person has now joined the Ten Thousand Fazong, and his status is even better than that of the young emperor Yuan Hong." "This sword capture meeting attracted him too." The world''s top ten geniuses, these are ten Tianjiao who have not gained the imperial qi, but have the talent of cultivation base and the combat strength of the young emperor. There are even rumors that some of these ten people disdain to use Emperor Qi to become an emperor, and their reputation is not worse than that of Young Emperor. "I look good on this sword, I want it." Bai Qianjun said in a tone of inevitable after taking a look at Li Xingchen. Li Xingchen frowned, a little displeased, "It''s not impossible for you to want a sword, wait until you defeat me." Bai Qianjun raised three fingers upon hearing the words, "Three swords." "What do you mean?" "To defeat you, I only need three swords!" A look of pride appeared between Bai Qianjun''s eyebrows, the sword flowed around him, and an extremely sharp Taoist rhyme surged, bringing great pressure to the surroundings. There was a hint of anger in Li Xingchen''s eyes, "Huh, it''s really arrogant, I want to see how you can defeat me with three swords!" He raised his hand and slashed out a sword first, and the power of the stars exploded, and the sky full of stars seemed to blend into the sword light, bright and gorgeous. The long sword at Bai Qianjun''s feet revolved, bursting out an extremely sharp sword energy, falling on the star sword light, forcing Li Xingchen back. "So strong!" Li Xingchen''s face changed slightly, and then he cut out a sword again, which was even stronger than the previous one. But Bai Qianjun''s promotion was stronger than him, and his sharp sword energy directly tore the starlight, pushing Li Xingchen back to the edge of the ring. "defeat!" With a soft drink, Bai Qianjun soared into the air, holding the same flying long sword in both hands, cutting out a sword like a smashing Huashan. The mighty sword light rushed out, and it was wrapped in a breath of amazing vigor, directly blasting Li Xingchen off the ring! With a clang, the sword in Li Xingchen''s hand was directly broken into several pieces. With only three swords, he actually lost to Bai Qianjun. "Damn it!" Although Li Xingchen didn''t have any serious injuries, he was beaten to the ring and was considered a loss. He was unwilling to throw away the broken sword. "This person''s combat power is far stronger than the average venerable person, and he has extremely high attainments in kendo. You are not good at kendo. It is not uncommon for you to lose to him." Li Xingchen''s voice came from the mind. . "Bai Qianjun''s strength is really great. He is also a Tianjiao of the Ten Thousand Fazong, a young emperor, and a top ten, but Yuan Hong may not be able to compare with Bai Qianjun." "Yes, it''s possible." "It is said that Yuan Hong can''t handle even Chu Madman''s move." The crowd talked a lot, and someone suddenly mentioned Madman Chu. On the ring, Bai Qianjun''s heart moved, looked around, and said loudly: "I heard that Madman Chu appeared two days ago. Now that the Sword Snatching Conference is held, I think you should be there." "Yuan Hong is defeated by you. Now I am the Taoist son of Wanfazong, and I have the responsibility to recover this face for him. I don''t know if I can show up for advice!" Bai Qianjun actually declared war directly on the Madman Chu. But after a while, no one responded. The Madman Chu was sitting in the restaurant, his heart trembled slightly, and he felt that something seemed to resonate with him. He turned a deaf ear to Bai Qianjun''s challenge. He looked into the distance, "In that direction, something seems to resonate with me, what is it?" On the ring, seeing no one respond to him, Bai Qianjun continued loudly: "Unexpectedly, the big brother of the dignified Xuantianzong is a fearful guy, what madman, it is better to change your name to the villain." "Presumptuous!!" Lan Yu couldn''t sit still, a terrifying Taoist rhyme burst out of his body, angered Meishan, got up and swept towards the ring. When Bai Qianjun was laughing in the ring, suddenly there was a rhyme locked in him, and then a white spear, wrapped in the terrifying power of light, burst out toward him! This blow was extremely powerful. Bai Qianjun''s face changed slightly, and he tried his best to cut out a sword! The terrifying sword aura collided with the spear, bursting out an astonishing wave of air, and the surrounding buildings were shaking. And the ring was hit by countless pits, broken stones splashed, dust was everywhere, and Bai Qianjun was blasted back several feet. The people around could not help exclaiming. "What a powerful force, who did it?" "Look, that person is...Young Emperor Lan Yu!" I saw Lan Yu spread out his wings high in the sky, dressed in gorgeous silver armor, and anger was rolling in his pale blue eyes, and his beautiful and delicate face was covered with a layer of frost that could not be removed. The Young Emperor''s power is vividly displayed! "It''s really her, Young Emperor Lan Yu, Tian Jizi once commented on this person, she is outstanding, and her achievements are not weaker than the ancient emperor!" "Fenghua peerless, well-deserved reputation!" "I heard that this person is a follower of the Madman Chu, I really don''t know where the blessing of Madman Chu can be followed by this person." "It''s not just her. Madman Chu is still the husband-in-law of Princess Linglong, hey, she is also a peerless beauty and a young emperor." "A holy goddess, a noble and glamorous, and all young emperors, this Chu madman''s beauty is too good." Everyone was amazed at Lan Yu''s strength and appearance, and many male cultivators were even more envious of Chu Madman''s Yanfu. The same is true for Bai Qianjun. After seeing Lan Yu, he was equally astonished, but when he thought that this woman was actually a follower of Chu Kuangren, he couldn''t help feeling jealous for Chu Kuang who hadn''t met. "Insult the son~www.novelhall.com~ I think you are looking for death!" Lan Yu hovered in the air, Guangming Daoyun was boundless, madly rushing towards Bai Qianjun. "Huh, would Madman Chu only hide behind a woman? If it is really a man, why not come out and fight me!" "It''s really annoying to keep calling." At this time, there was an indifferent voice in the restaurant not far away. Then, a magnificent palm envelops the majestic Taoist rhyme, exuding a brilliant light, sweeping out like a sacred mountain. With the palm strength passing, the void rumbling, setting off a terrifying storm! Bai Qianjun''s face changed drastically. He was locked by Zhang Jin, unavoidably madly urging his spiritual power, injected the long sword in his hand, and cut out with one sword. The sword energy collided with the palm strength, and the sword energy was easily smashed with a click. This palm fell on Bai Qianjun''s body without reservation, the whole ring shook wildly, and huge cracks spread out. Standing on the ring, Bai Qianjun fell into a crack on the spot, and he was beaten into the ring by this palm! Chapter 139： : Still 1 palm, 1 Chu Madman is better than 10 Young Emperors A horrible palm directly beat Bai Qianjun into the ring! Everyone looked at this scene and couldn''t help swallowing, feeling shocked. Even the Supreme was not so easy to block this palm! too terrifying! ! "It''s Madman Chu, it''s definitely Madman Chu!" "What a terrifying palm!" "The method of condensing the earth''s energy, and it is definitely the method of the holy king. I have never seen or heard of such a method." "This is one of the top ten outstanding people in the world. It was actually shot into the ring by the madman of Chu? I rely on it, this is too strong." Not far away, when Feng Ming saw this scene, he was stunned, "This is a ring built with black iron, even the venerable is not so easy to destroy it, it was smashed by a palm?!" Is this kind of combat power really what a warlord should have? ? Boom! ! The ring broke out with a strong energy, countless rubble was splashed out, Bai Qianjun rushed out of it, at this time, his shawls were scattered, and his clean white robe was covered with dust, very embarrassed. "Madman Chu, you attack me!!" Bai Qianjun stared angrily at the restaurant. "You were buzzing outside like a fly. I hit a fly. Do you want to ask him if he agrees?" The voice of the madman Chu came from the restaurant, and then everyone saw a figure in white clothes slowly walking out of it, with ink hair like a waterfall, jade crown on his head and white clothes peerless. Every move was extraordinary. All the people who saw Madman Chu for the first time were amazing. "This Madman of Chu is too extraordinary." "I have long heard that this person has an extraordinary appearance and a kind of natural Taoist rhyme in his body, like an immortal, he is indeed well-deserved." "I rely on it, it''s a heartbeat feeling." "It won''t work, it won''t work, I will bend my eyes again." "My God, is this Madman Chu?" "The young man should only see paintings, and I know everything about it. I write that when the water is poor at the end of the day, I am not a person in the dust... Ancient poetry does not deceive me." "The people on Mo are like jade, the son is unparalleled." The uneducated people saw Madman Chu, they could only be dumbfounded, and then shouted, Damn, this man is so handsome. Some literati recite a few poems and sing praises. As for some female cultivators, their hearts were throbbing, thumping, and looking at Madman Chu, their eyes were surprised and obsessed. To put it plainly, it is the body of a gluttonous man. The man who was originally jealous of the Chu madman was also a little embarrassed, and said with emotion: "It''s no wonder Princess Linglong, Lan Yu is so devoted to him, it turns out that he is such an extraordinary person." Bai Qianjuns eyes flashed with jealousy, "Madman Chu, you defeated my junior brother Yuan Hong, today I am going to get this place back for him. Just now, you attacked me, and I was conspired by accident." "Now, face to face, let you see my strength!" His whole body was surging, and a large amount of sword energy erupted, forming a giant white sword shadow on top of his head, exuding endless sharp aura, the white sword shadow suddenly cut down, as if torn the void. The madman of Chu raised his eyes and palms, and the five supreme foundations in his body bloomed with divine light, and the surging spiritual power slapped the void frantically, arousing earth energy, and a strong and majestic Taoist rhyme gathered in his palm. This palm is shocking! This palm blasted on the white sword shadow, and the power of the terrifying mountain exploded and impacted the sword shadow. In just a moment, countless cracks appeared in that sharp sword shadow. "How could it?!" Bai Qianjun''s expression changed, and the spiritual power in his body continued to gush out, resisting the power of this person''s Mountain Seal Art. But in the end it was just futile. The gap between him and Madman Chu is too big, neither spiritual power nor his understanding of Taoism can be compared. Only heard a boom, the white sword shadow burst into pieces, and the spiritual power and Daoyun collapsed! The shock of horror fell on Bai Qianjun again, and he saw him fly upside down, crashed into the street, and smashed several walls in succession. He was lying in the ruins, his aura in despair. This blow directly hit him severely. "Head-on confrontation? Actually, it doesn''t make any difference, it''s just a slap." Chu Madman said lightly. His figure flashed, and he came to Bai Qianjun''s face like a stream of light, raising his hand and grabbing the Qiankun Ring in the opponent''s hand. "Madman Chu, what are you doing?" Bai Qianjun reluctantly stood up and stared at Madman Chu, almost cannibalistic. "You provoke me, do you really think you can be safe and sound without paying any price?" Hearing this, Bai Qianjun almost vomited blood, "Madman Chu, you hurt me badly, isn''t this enough?!" "To beat you, you really owe you. As for the price of provoking me, I will use this Qiankun ring instead." Madman Chu played with Bai Qianjun''s Qiankun ring for a while, and then put it away. "Chu madman, you are deceiving too much!!" Bai Qianjun was furious, "Lao Liu, come out!" In the void, a gray-robed old man walked out. This man was a supreme, a protector arranged by Wan Fazong for Bai Qianjun. "Oh, if you can''t beat it, you still call someone, it''s okay, I just ask...Do you dare to do it?" Madman Chu looked at the old Liu. Liu Lao heard this, his face turned gloomy, but even if he was no longer dissatisfied, he still did not make a move. What a joke. He promised that if he dares to make a move, he will never survive another second! Is this supreme supreme being a decoration? Besides, he has a feeling. Even without the Seventh Ancestor''s action, Madman Chu could deal with him, even...kill him! This feeling is very strong~www.novelhall.com~ makes him have to be cautious. "In the past, fellow Taoists of Chu also visited my Ten Thousand Fasects, and I discussed the Dao and studied the Fa in the Tens of Thousands of Fasects. Wouldn''t it be true that Daoist Chu didn''t think about this old feeling, and really wanted to do things so absolutely? "One yard goes to one yard. Besides, dont my people, Shan Yin Jue, also give you Ten Thousand Fazong? I dont owe you anything. just now?" The madman of Chu pointed to Bai Qianjun. "You..." Liu Lao was speechless. "Okay, this Qiankun ring belongs to me." Madman Chu sighed inwardly. Is it easy for him to milk the egg at home? After speaking, he turned and left. "Lao Liu, are you really letting him leave like this?" Bai Qianjun''s eyes were unwilling. That Qiankun Ring was all his wealth. There were a pile of spiritual stones and treasures in it. "Oh, what else can you do? If you do it, I''m afraid you and I will be more auspicious." Liu Lao sighed. "Damn it, how could he be so strong!" Bai Qianjun said unwillingly. He is an ancient arrogant. After arriving in this era, he almost went smoothly and smoothly. I didn''t expect to lose so badly today! Even Madman Chu can''t take a palm! ! "Yeah, how could he be so strong." Old Liu couldn''t help but sigh, his eyes were extremely complicated, "If this person is a member of my Ten Thousand Fa School, it would be great, one Chu Madman is better than ten Young Emperors! " Even the guardians around him had such a high comment on Madman Chu, Bai Qianjun''s expression became even more ugly. At this time, an abnormality suddenly occurred. I saw the sword in Bai Qianjun''s hand suddenly trembled. No, not just his, all the swords of the swordsmen around him, and even the century-old sword Tiangang, were buzzing and trembling. Chapter 140： : The sword and soul battle, who told me to be kind-hearted A peculiar fluctuation suddenly spread to the entire Sword City of Worship, and the sword of the full city trembles and buzzes constantly as if being called upon. "How is this going?" "My sword is out of control." "The same is true for me. My flying sword has been refined for decades, like an arm command, but now it''s not under my control?!" At the scene of the Sword Capture Conference, swords roared straight into the sky. Madman Chu, who was about to leave, also felt this wave of fluctuations, in other words, he had already noticed this wave just now. But it''s even stronger now! The Kunwu Sacred Sword in the sword box in his body was trembling. The madman of Chu took out the Kunwu Sacred Sword, and brushed his fingertips across the sword to comfort the Sacred Sword. After a while, the Sacred Sword gradually settled down. But the other sword repair swords are different. The wave in the distance became more and more intense, and countless swordsmen''s swords were not controlled by their masters, and they flew out actively and hovered high in the sky. This scene made Jian Xiu all at a loss. Feng''s family looked into the distance, and their expressions changed greatly on the spot. "That''s the direction of Skyfire Valley!!!" "Damn it, it''s the soul of the sword, it''s the soul of the sword that something happened!" In the distance, the valley. A dazzling sword light soars into the sky! In the light of the sword, a crystal-clear long sword appeared like a dreamlike crystal, and it suddenly rushed towards the scene of the sword capture meeting. Behind the Crystal Long Sword, a group of figures are chasing frantically, and the three leading people are circling an extremely powerful aura. "The direction the Soul of Sword is going is the scene of the Sword Capture Conference!" "Damn it, I didn''t expect this sword soul to be so powerful that it could tear the formation we laid out. This is troublesome." "Hmph, no matter what, this sword soul must be obtained!" "The Soul of Sword is going to the direction of the Sword Sword Tournament. This Sword Soul has no entity. It will definitely find a sword to attach to and block the scene of the Sword Sword Tournament. No one can let it go without a sword!!" These black monks are communicating. At this time, the soul of the sword in their mouth, that is, the long sword like a crystal, has arrived at the scene of the Sword Capture Conference. The long sword hovering high in the air seemed extremely excited, and actually rushed towards the crystal long sword. Everyone feels inexplicably. Now these long swords are like hungry ghosts in each color, and the crystal long sword is a stunning beauty. sonorous sonorous... He rushed the long sword madly towards the crystal long sword, as if he wanted to take this beautiful beauty as his own. But because of the large number, the swords collided with each other, bursting out sparks. Some long swords of low level and poor quality were directly broken into several pieces in successive collisions and fell to the ground. The crystal long sword dodged from left to right among countless swords, and even released a wave of sword aura, knocking out the sword close to him. Countless swords were struggling in the sky, and a group of sword masters underneath looked stunned, and at the same time, their faces were blank. Only a few well-informed Jian Xiu guessed something. "This is a...Sword Soul!!" "Oh my god, how come a sword spirit appears here." "Sword soul... this is a dream existence for any sword repairer! Once the sword soul is surrendered and attached to the sword weapon, the level of the sword weapon can be increased rapidly, and the power of the sword can be unimaginable. , Even becoming an emperor is not impossible!" "What exactly is going on?!" The soul of the sword is a kind of rare spiritual thing between heaven and earth. In the past 150,000 years, the soul of the sword can be counted in one slap. "No matter what''s going on with him, let''s get the sword soul first!" There is a sword repair. He rushed out, grabbed the sword that belonged to him in the air, mobilized his spiritual power, and flew the other swords one by one, stabbing the soul of the sword. Just when the sword repair was about to succeed, he was bombarded with sword energy. , it was another sword repairer who stopped him. "Huh, if you want to get Sword Soul, I have to ask if I can answer or not!" "Yes, this sword soul belongs to me!" "I originally came to compete for a century-old famous sword, but I didn''t expect to encounter this sword soul in this world, haha, this is much more precious than a century-old famous sword, this trip is worthwhile, this trip is worthwhile!" "As long as I get the Soul of Sword, my strength will definitely be able to improve quickly, even if I upgrade my sword to an imperial soldier!" "Madan, if I have the emperor soldiers, who can stop me in this world? What kind of sainthood, it''s shit!" All sword repairs are crazy. They looked at the sword soul with extremely fiery eyes. For Jian Xiu, this sword soul was even more precious than Xuan Huang Di Qi! All the sword repairers rushed to the sky, took back their swords, and started a fight around the sword soul. A large amount of sword aura, various swordsmanship rhymes collided in the high sky, colorful and extremely gorgeous. "Who dares to take the sword soul of my worship sword city!" At this time, the people from the sword-making family and Feng Clan also took action. I saw Feng Xuanzi bare-armed leading people to fight for the soul of the sword himself. He was obviously white-haired, but his muscles were like molten steel, filled with an extremely overbearing aura. Surrounded by sword qi hitting him, there was a clanging sound of gold and iron fighting, and they shattered one after another, but he blasted out with a punch, and the air made a terrible sonic boom, and some swordsmen with swords abruptly exploded! This is an old man. This is clearly a humanoid tyrannosaurus! ! "You worship the sword soul of Sword City? Who believes it!" "That''s right, the soul of the sword is home to the capable!!" Sword Master said aloud. Sword Soul is too tempting for them, even if this Sword Soul really worships Sword City, they must fight for it! "Asshole stuff, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, if you dare to grab it, the old man will hammer your dog head!!" Feng Xuanzi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and a stern and domineering Dao Yun circulated on his body, terrifying Extremely. "Come on, whoever is afraid of whom!" "Sword Soul, I am sure to win!" The fight surrounding the sword soul is getting more and more intense. A terrifying energy storm swept through, and several nearby streets were completely destroyed, and within a radius of tens of miles, they were almost turned into rubble. The madman of Chu held the Kunwu holy sword that was trembling slightly, and Lan Yu stood beside him. They did not join in the fight. "My son, don''t we grab the soul of the sword?" Lan Yu said. "Someone is here." The Madman Chu looked into the distance, and he and the Seventh Patriarch could feel that a large number of people were rushing towards the scene of the Sword Capture Conference in the distance. And every one is a swordsman. "It seems that this sword soul is probably inseparable from this group of people in this world." Chu Madman smiled lightly. He turned and looked at the sword soul in the sky, and then looked at the sword repairmen who were almost crazy for the sword soul, shook his head, "If this group of people continue to fight like this, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured." "Moreover, the sword repairs who came and caused the soul of the sword to appear are also unkind. Alas, who told me to be kind-hearted. In order to avoid casualties, I will reluctantly accept the soul of the sword... accept it!" When the words fell, I saw a horrible sword rhyme burst out of the Madman Chu, the sword energy condensed into the sword of heaven on his head, and the green lotus of sword energy spread under his feet, and the twelve sword energy long pillars sealed the sky and the earth. ! The three big visions of Taoism are unfolding together. High in the sky, the sword soul sensed the magical rhyme of the madman Chu''s sword, and the blade trembled, like a Ruyan throwing a shot at him! Chapter 141： : Sword Soul recognizes the master, 3 Kendo 7 heroes come The rhyme of the sword is pervasive, and the three-dimensional vision is displayed. The nine-aperture exquisite sword heart resonated with the sword soul, and the sword soul flew towards the madman of Chu like a swallow throwing into the forest. When the rest of the sword repairers saw this, where would they let this sword soul fall into the hands of others, and they all tried to stop it. "If you want Sword Soul, I have to ask if I can answer or not!!" "Yes, this sword soul is mine!" "Even Madman Chu, I have to fight!" A group of sword repairmen took action to stop the sword soul, but before they were close to the sword soul, a pressure rushed to them from all directions, and the bodies of everyone and even the sword master were actually fixed in the air. "If you want to grab it, you have to ask me whether I can answer it or not!" Madman Chu said indifferently that in his Nine Heavens Sword Prison, any monk, especially Jian Xiu, would be suppressed by him. With his current cultivation base, even the Venerable is the same. The expressions of all the sword repairs changed drastically. They never expected that Madman Chu could do this step and suppress all sword repairs! You know, there are more than a dozen swordsmen here, and there are hundreds of other warlord sword repairs. "As expected, it is the exquisite swordsman of the nine orifices, it is indeed tyrannical!" Feng Xuanzi''s face was slightly solemn when he saw this scene. He didn''t stop it, because he felt a terrifying aura locked on his body, that was the Seventh Ancestor staring at him. Although Xuantianzong had a good relationship with Baijian City, the madman of Chu was too important to Xuantianzong, and even if he offended Baijian City, he had to protect him. Whoo... The Crystal Sword Soul came in front of Madman Chu, circled twice around him, and finally got into the Kunwu Holy Sword in his hand. In an instant, the Kunwu Sacred Sword in the hand of Madman Chu burst out with incomparable brilliance, and bursts of mysterious Taoist rhyme flowed. Madman Chu could clearly feel that Kunwu Sacred Sword was changing! And it''s the kind of leap-like transformation! Kunwu Sacred Sword, as if coming back alive, made a sound of sword chants soaring to the sky, and all the sword weapons around it were also trembling. It seems to be unwilling, but there is a sense of surrender. The mutation continued for a while, and the Kunwu Sacred Sword gradually converged its brilliance, and the white jade-like sword body looked more crystal clear. Compared with the sword, Kunwu at this time is more like a piece of exquisite work of art, and the wonderful Taoist rhyme is flowing everywhere in the sword. "Holy King Artifact!" The Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, and the Kunwu Sacred Sword was directly promoted by two levels due to the attachment of the sword soul, and it became the Sacred King Item directly! Moreover, he could clearly feel that the power of the soul of the sword had not been fully utilized, and Kunwu still had a lot of room for growth. In addition, the Taoist rhyme of the mysterious sword that the soul of the sword comes with is also very helpful for him to understand the sword. It can raise the level of swordsmanship and help Jianxiu understand the rhyme of the sword. This sword soul is truly the treasure that Jianxiu dreams of! "The sword soul was taken away by Madman Chu!" "Damn it, he is the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, and it is reasonable for the sword soul to choose him. This is the supreme physique of kendo, and now there is the assistance of the sword soul. The future achievements of the madman of Chu are unimaginable!" "I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be the first person in Kendo!" All Jian Xiu''s faces were filled with unwillingness. If the sword soul has not fallen into Chu Madman''s hands, then they can still fight for it, but since the sword soul is already in Chu Madman''s hands, if they **** it again, they will undoubtedly be an enemy of Xuan Tianzong. Although the sword soul is precious, they cherish their lives even more! "Perhaps, the soul of the sword is in his hands, which is a good result." Feng Xuanzi sighed when he saw this scene. Then, a killing intent burst into his eyes, "The soul of the sword has been in the Valley of Skyfire, and the soul of the sword is present, it must be an accident in the Valley of Skyfire." "Who would dare to come to me to worship Sword City and make trouble!" Just when Feng Xuanzi was about to send someone to check it out, she saw a number of masked black figures in the distance. The number of these people is very large, and the entire Sword Sword Conference will be completely surrounded in a short while. "Who owns the sword soul, hand it over by yourself!" said a masked man headed hoarsely. "You are the one who broke into the Skyfire Valley!" Feng Xuanzi stood up, a pair of tigers staring at the headed masked man. His spirit was surging, and he wanted to spy on the other person''s true face, but the other person had taken precautions long ago, forming a spiritual barrier on his body to cut off other people''s prying eyes. Not only him, but everyone else did it. "Worshiping Sword City for making swords for many years has spawned a sword soul. It is not easy for you to hide these secrets for so many years, but this sword soul should also find a master today." The masked man sneered. "Well, you are right." From the crowd, the voice of Madman Chu came, and he slowly walked in front of the crowd with the Kunwu sword, "So now the soul of the sword has to meet the master, shouldn''t you also leave?" All the masked men looked at him. To be precise, he looked at the Kunwu Sacred Sword in his hand. "It''s the breath of the sword soul, the sword soul is in that sword!" "Grab that sword!" "It''s him, Madman Chu, this is a bit tricky." The soul of the sword had just merged into Kunwu, and the breath had not yet fully condensed. These masked people immediately noticed Kunwu''s abnormality. But some people know Madman Chu, his eyes become serious. "Mad Chu, hand over the soul of the sword, we will leave now." The masked man said, obviously not willing to be an enemy of Mad Chu. "What if I don''t pay it?" "Then don''t blame us for being impolite." The masked faces on the scene condensed, and the sword currents turned away. Everyone was a sword repairer, and the worst of them also had the Yuan Ying repair base. "Just rely on you Beihai Sword Pavilion, Iron Sword Sect?" Madman Chu said lightly. As soon as this statement was made, all the masked people present shrank their pupils. The others looked at each other even more. "Beihai Jiange, Iron Sword Sect, it''s them!" "The famous swordsmanship in the Azure Dragon Territory is second only to the saints. I didn''t expect them to grab the sword soul." "How did Madman Chu see it?!" "The master of the North Sea sword pavilion, the master of the Iron Sword Sect, these two are one of the seven swordsmans, but they are both supreme cultivation bases." Feng Xuanzi heard the words, his face also brightened, "I remembered, Beihai Jianzun had visited Baijian City some time ago and went to Skyfire Valley. You started to fight the sword soul at that time!" "Beihai Sword Sovereign, do you dare not show your true body?!" The masked man was silent for a while ~www.novelhall.com~ Then he laughed, took off his face towel, and revealed a normal-looking middle-aged man''s face. "It''s the Sword Sovereign of the North Sea!!" The sword repairers'' faces changed slightly. The face towel that a person beside the Beihai Sword Sovereign also took off was another Supreme Taoist lineage, the sovereign of the Iron Sword Sect, Iron Sword Sovereign! Madman Chu looked at another masked man who had been reluctant to take off his scarf, and said indifferently: "They all show their faces, my subordinates are defeated... Jian Greed, are you still not showing your face?" "Madman Chu!!" His identity was revealed, Jian greedily stared at Madman Chu with hateful eyes, and took off his face towel. There was another exclamation in the crowd. Swordsman Seven Heroes, each one of them is enough to be famous, but there are now three gathered here. "The big scene." "Tsk, kendo seven heroes, it''s hard to see one of them on weekdays, but now there are three together, there is a good show to watch now." Chapter 142： : Battle against 2 Supreme, generous sword greed "The Supreme Supreme can''t spy on my true face, but you didn''t expect it to be seen by Madman Chu. It seems that you have a peculiar way of perception." Jianzun Beihai looked at Madman Chu and said lightly. "Identity is exposed, don''t you still go back?" "No, we have to decide on the soul of the sword!" Beihai Jianzun said in a deep voice. The sword flow on his body turned, and a biting sword rhyme filled the air, like a tsunami rushing to the sky, shaking the void. "Do you want to be my enemy Xuan Tianzong?!" Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, but he didn''t expect this Beihai Sword Master to have such courage. "This is a world of great controversy!" "It''s not just you so-called Tianjiao, everyone is fighting, fighting for opportunities, fighting for resources, and fighting for a breath!!!" "If you are afraid of the head and tail, how can you set foot on the top! I will definitely win the soul of the sword!" A bright light burst into the eyes of the sword sovereign of Beihai. The sword rhyme on his body is getting more and more bitter. has reached the point of supremacy! The Seventh Ancestor walked out of the void and looked at the Sword Sovereign North Sea, "I didn''t expect you to have broken through to the Supreme Supreme Realm, but you are somewhat capable." "The seventh ancestor of Xuan Tianzong, the peerless sword repairman who crossed the sky and stars thousands of years ago, today the younger generation asked you for advice!" Beihai Sword Sovereign bowed his hand, then crossed his sword in his chest, and his eyes shot out an astonishing battle. He is greedy for sound transmission to Iron Sword Master. "I hold the Seventh Patriarch, Madman Chu will give it to you." "it is good!" ...... Beihai Jianzun slid towards the Seventh Ancestor in an instant. The two supreme Supremes immediately collided with one another, and the two swords collided in the void with a clanging sound, the majestic sword aura was like a flood, and it swept in all directions in an instant. The Supreme Sword Master fought against each other, the horrible energy fluctuations made the void turbulent, the ground was torn apart, and the surrounding buildings collapsed one after another! "Madman Chu, hand over the sword soul!" The sword greedily held the sword and attacked the Madman Chu. The dark long sword in his hand was filled with evil spirits, which was very shocking. As for the Iron Sword Sovereign, his sword was just an ordinary iron sword, but it was very terrifying when it wielded it. Every move was overwhelmingly powerful, making it empty and turbulent. "Want to hurt me to teach the son, delusion!" Qinglan Supreme, the two guardians of Meng Laoyu immediately tried to intercept them, but at this time, Madman Chu took one step ahead of them. "Two seniors, let me deal with it myself." The madman Chu stepped out, surrounded by the three-dimensional vision, and the domain of the king of war broke out! A sword cut out, and the terrifying purple sword light spouted out with the unstoppable Dao Yun, hitting the two supreme bodies. is just a sword, and the two supreme beings were forced back at the same time! Meng old woman, Qing Lan Zhizun glanced at each other, a little helpless, this madman Chu is so tough, what do they want them to do? The life of this protector is too easy. "What a strong sword spirit!" "Is this the Madman Chu who became famous three years ago? Such strength is indeed shocking." Sword greed is okay, I have already learned how madman Chu is. And Iron Sword Sovereign, who had fought against Madman Chu for the first time, showed shock in his eyes, and his hand holding the sword couldn''t help tightening. "The two Supremes, what are the tricks, please use them as much as you want, but don''t let me down." The Madman Chu stood in the air, with black hair flying, and peerless in white clothes, holding a sword towards the two swordsmen with a faint smile. One person confronts two Supreme Swordsmen alone. This kind of scene caused many sword repairmen to swallow, and only felt it a little absurd. It''s not that everyone has never seen Tianjiao, especially in this world of great controversy, Tianjiao is emerging in an endless stream, one more powerful than one. But those arrogances, no matter how powerful they are, are only able to insist on a few tricks under the hands of the supreme. No matter how crazy like Chu, they can force the two supreme back with a single sword. This strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. "Kill!" The breath of Jian Gree broke out, and the fierce sword in his hand broke through the army, the whole figure rushed out like a vicious ancient beast, and the violent sword aura immediately targeted Chu Madman! "I changed the sword, it looks a bit more powerful." The madman of Chu held the Kunwu sword, the sword body trembled lightly, and an incomparably mysterious sword rhyme exploded, and he used his sword skills. The purple sword light gushes out, and the mysterious Dao Yun contained in it is far better than the sword sovereign, but it shatters the outer sword aura of the sword greedy in an instant, and the sword light is like a broken bamboo, blasting above the broken army in the sword greedy hand. Clang, the huge force almost shook Jian Gree''s arm, so that he could no longer hold the sword in his hand, and broke the army out of his hand. The madman Chu''s figure turned into a stream of light, no one could see how he moved, except that when he reappeared, he had already held the Broken Army Sword in his hand and was looking at it carefully. "This sword is not bad, it''s a fierce sword!" Chu Madman was a little surprised. Although this army-breaking army is not a holy artifact, its fierce aura is better than a holy artifact, and ordinary holy artifacts are hard to match. "Broken the army, return my broken army!" Jianxiang''s face was so ugly, he urged Lingnian to summon the broken army back. I saw the broken army in Madman Chu''s hand constantly shaking. "Oh, it''s been refined this time." Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and then his spiritual power moved to suppress the broken army! It seems that he felt the aura of the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices from the madman Chu''s spiritual power. The army that was trembling crazily suddenly calmed down, and even actively restrained his evil spirit and became extremely docile. The madman of Chu was slightly surprised, the power of breaking the army was very strong, and he thought he would spend more time to suppress it. I didn''t expect it to be that simple. Not far away, Jian Ying kept summoning Po Jun, but this was of no use, Po Jun had no response at all. "How could this be?!" Jian was so greedy that he almost vomited blood. He felt like he was abandoned by the broken army. "This broken sword actually surrendered to Madman Chu''s nine-aperture exquisite sword heart?!" Jian Ying stared at Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ and trembled, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was almost crazy with jealousy. He has high hopes for the broken army, thinking that he has collected so many swords, but he chooses to refine the broken army, he is nurturing the broken army day and night, almost taking care of the other party as a lover. But now, Po Jun just had a face-to-face meeting with Madman Chu and he was immediately attracted to him, and he didn''t even think about his affection! Although swords are not minded, people are mindful! Sword greedy seeing this scene, how can he not hate, not crazy? ! Jian Xiu around looked at the almost mad look, could not help showing pity in his eyes, and was amazed by the madman Chu''s Taoism. "Nine orifices exquisite sword heart, really well-deserved reputation!" "This physique is too helpful for the sword repair, but it is a huge threat to the other sword repairs." "Yes." Jian Xiu who was present swears inwardly that if he meets Madman Chu in the future, he must hide his sword first. Otherwise, they would not cry without the sword. Madman Chu looked at Jian Greed, and smiled faintly: "Your Excellency is really too generous. I just gave me a sword box and a dozen famous swords a few days ago, and now he has sent me a most fierce sword. " Hearing this, Jian Gree couldn''t help it anymore, his sword aura surged crazily, and he would rush to fight the Madman Chu with his palm instead of the sword. At this time, a terrifying breath erupted behind Jian Ying. "Sword greedy, get out!" The Iron Sword Sovereign shouted. I saw him holding up the iron sword in his hand, an incomparably majestic Taoist rhyme, and his spiritual power exploded, transforming a huge sword shadow! Cut down with a sword, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the void is almost torn apart, the terrifying aura locks Madman Chu, making him inevitable! Chapter 143： : Kill Chu Madman? Dont give yourself a face, even cut the supreme The vast sword shadow locked the Madman Chu and cut it straight down! This sword is very scary! Even if it is not comparable to the Supreme Supreme, but it is not far behind. Madman Chu clasped Kun Wu in his hand, his mouth slightly tilted. "This sword looks a little bit." "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" The madman of Chu holds the sword, swings the sword, and accomplishes it in one go! Under the blessing of Soul of Sword, the Kunwu Sacred Sword has been upgraded to a level comparable to that of the Sacred King. With the five supreme foundations in the body, the spiritual power of the Mad Man of Chu is actually not inferior to any supreme. Plus, his understanding of Taoism is too deep! The Holy King''s method can be easily grasped, so although he is the King of War, the power of this sword is comparable to the supreme supreme! ! The dazzling sword light caused all Jian Xiu to squint his eyes unconsciously, and the rhyme of the swordsmanship made them all feel their scalp numb. Boom! ! There was a huge explosion, the sword aura collided with the sword aura, and the violent energy impact swept across, the ground was easily torn apart, and the surrounding buildings were continuously destroyed and shattered like thin paper... There are a large number of sword repairs that have been lifted off like a broken kite, flying around in the air, exclaiming and screaming endlessly. Attending a theater is also risky. There are not a few monks killed by the aftermath of the battle in the spiritual world. "Fuck me, run!" "It''s too late, eh, I''m flying." "Oh my God, I was almost killed by sword energy." A group of monks were very flustered and in a panic. Even some Sword Masters had their scalp numb and felt their heart palpitations. boom! At this time, a figure flew upside down from the violent energy storm, and instantly hit the street, raising a cloud of dust. Everyone looked intently and swallowed. The one who flew out was the Iron Sword Sovereign. As one of the Seven Swordsmen, he is always beautiful. But at this time, his shawls were scattered, his body was covered with blood stains, and his gorgeous robe had been torn torn by sword energy. Use two words to describe, embarrassed! If you want to say how embarrassed it is, it is extremely embarrassing! "Madman Chu!!" The Iron Sword Master gritted his teeth and looked into the air. I saw Madman Chu looking down at him, his eyes were flat and unwavering. Compared to the bewildered Iron Sword Venerable, he wore white clothes as old, slender and dustless, like a high god. "too weak." "This is the Seven Swordsman? It''s extremely disappointing." Chu Kuangren shook his head, his tone full of disappointment. Then he looked at the rest of the sword repairs around him, and said lightly: "I almost forgot, there are you, why are you still not?" Beihai sword pavilion, the Iron Sword Sect came to many sword repairs, at least the Yuan Ying cultivation base, but these people were silent at this time, seeing the madman Chu cast their eyes on them, all of them trembled in fright. "Come on, give me all!" "He is just a warlord, he is so exhausting!" Sword greedily roared loudly. A group of swords shaved their faces and looked at each other, no one dared to step forward. is terrible, terrible! Kendo Seven Heroes can fight while hanging, you tell me this is just a king of war? ! Is this world crazy or they are crazy? ! "Iron Sword Sovereign, let your people go up, he is just a warlord, let''s kill him!" Jian was greedy to see everyone stunned, and couldn''t help being furious, then turned and said to the embarrassed Iron Sword Master. At this time, Jianxiu suddenly trembled in the crowd and said: "Three years ago, he killed 100,000 Moxiu in Mocry Mountain. How can we kill him with us?!!!" As soon as these words were said, everyone trembled, and rumors about the Madman Chu came to mind. Three years ago, the other party could leave all the 100,000 magic repairs in the Moshou Mountain just by using the cavernous cultivation. Three years later, the opponent''s cultivation base has become stronger, he is the King of War, and they are no more than 100,000, not even one-tenth. Are they going to kill Chu Madman? ! Don''t give yourself a face! Even they can''t believe this! "He, is he so invincible?" Jian Ying stared at Madman Chu in disbelief, and whispered in a trembling tone. He didn''t believe it. He was obviously just a young monk, why did he have such terrifying strength, and it was so scary three years ago. If the other party hadn''t been in retreat for three years, this world would have caused the other party to make troubles, right? ! "Let''s go!!" Jian swallowed, never daring to think about the soul of the sword anymore, turned around and fled away. But at this moment, a stream of light flashed across the sky, almost catching up with Jian Gree in the blink of an eye, blocking him. is the madman of Chu. There is a glimpse of light, and his speed is difficult to compare even to the supreme. It is impossible to escape from the sword. "Get out of here!!" Jian was greedy when he saw it, urging his spiritual power to the extreme, and a large amount of sword energy gushed out from his palm. But with a sword in his hand, he is not an opponent of Madman Chu. Now that he doesn''t have a sword, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to hurt Madman Chu. The madman of Chu raised his palm, and the power of Renshan Seal Art exploded, smashing the opponent''s sword aura, and smashing the opponent into the ground abruptly. Immediately afterwards, he threw Po Jun out, and engulfed his violent sword energy through his body, and nailed him to the ground. "Madman Chu, let me go, look at the sword box and the swords, let me go." Jian was greedy, and said in horror. "This is the second time you shot at me." The madman Chu came to Jian Yin and said indifferently. "I was wrong, I will not dare to do it next time~www.novelhall.com~ There is no next time." Madman Chu put his hand on the hilt of Pojuns sword, and with a movement of his sword energy, he injected a large amount of sword energy into Jianxins body along with Pojun. With a burst of blood mist, Jianxins body became full of wounds. hole. One of the seven kendo heroes, fallen! Not far away, a figure ran away while the Madman Chu was killing sword greed, but Iron Sword Venerable also fled! When the sword repairmen saw this, his expression changed, especially the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, the elders couldn''t believe it. "Head!" "Damn, the head ran away by himself?!" "Damn it, this shameless villain!" The madman of Chu raised his hand to pull out the broken army, and he also noticed the escape of Iron Sword Master, he couldn''t help but sneered, "Stupid!" The Iron Sword Sovereign who had fled all the way suddenly found two more figures in front of him, a glamorous woman and an old woman. These two people are the supreme breath filled with horror! "Damn it, it is the protector of the madman Chu!" Iron Sword Sovereign''s face suddenly became extremely green. These two people are Qinglan Zhizun and Meng Lao. "The Son didn''t let you go, so you wanted to go? Dreaming!" Qinglan Supreme sneered and slammed a palm, and a white beam of light flew out, blasting back the Iron Sword Venerable who had been severely injured by the Madman Chu. Immediately afterwards, a stream of light swept across the void and came to the front of Iron Sword Venerable. Before he could react, he felt a cold neck and his vitality was fading rapidly. When was dying, he only saw Madman Chu raise his palm to him, and there was a dark whirlpool in his palm, like the mouth of a giant beast. Iron Sword Sovereign was sucked into the gluttonous space by the madman of Chu without any resistance. In other words, he was also a supreme. The essence of flesh and blood was very supplementary. Chapter 144： : Leave the universe and quit turning around and get out of it, respect me as god At the scene of the sword capture meeting, all sword repairs were dumbfounded. What did they see? One war king cuts two supreme in a row! ! And still unscathed, tell them with this kind of combat power, this is a war king? ! Who believes in TM! "The madman of Chu is so terrible!!" "This kind of combat power, you tell me that he is the supreme supreme, I believe it, war king? Whose war king is so powerful!" "Yes, it''s horrible." "My God, the contemporary young emperor, and the world''s top ten outstanding talents, I am afraid that there are not a few such existences among these most outstanding arrogances." Bai Qianjun is also in the crowd. He looked at Madman Chu in the sky, feeling that even his pupils were trembling. With this kind of combat power, the opponent could slap him to death with one hundred percent! He was provoking such an existence just now? ! Thinking of this, Bai Qianjun had a lingering heart. "Is this the existence that overwhelmed Tianjiao three years ago? Terrible!!" Bai Qianjun''s tone trembled. Originally, he thought that Madman Chu would be better than Yuan Hong and Gu Changge. It seems that he was wrong. This is not the same level of existence at all. He can''t compare with it! "Ha, Brother Chu is still so powerful, he has been in seclusion for three years, and when everyone forgets him, he can still shock the world!" Li Xingchen couldn''t help but said with emotion. Inside his body, the remnant spirit of the saint king was also secretly surprised. "This son''s combat power is too terrifying. Slashing two supreme sects in the realm of the king of war is unique in my time." "Horrible! This son, I might be my enemy in the future!" Li Xingchen didn''t know the thoughts of Saint King Canling. He is still marveling at the strength of Madman Chu. "Sword greedy, Iron Sword Sovereign, are all dead?!!!" "Madman Chu, he has such strength!" In the distance, the Beihai Jianzun who was fighting with the Seventh Ancestor couldn''t help feeling palpitation. For a moment, he was distracted, and his arm was cut off by the Seventh Ancestor. With a scream, Beihai Jianzun retreated dozens of feet. "It is not easy to reach the supreme and supreme realm. You should be sideways, but you are seeking your own death. It is a pity." The Seventh Ancestor held the Ivy Sword and looked at the North Sea Sword Sovereign with cold eyes. Although the opponent is the same supreme supreme like him, he is the veteran supreme supreme, and the opponent obviously has just been promoted to this realm not long, and it is not his opponent at all. "Supreme Supreme..." Beihai Sword Sovereign heard the words, smiled bitterly, and then laughed louder and louder, "Haha, the supreme Supreme, it sounds aloof and admired by hundreds of millions of people, but in front of the saint, it is nothing but ants!" "In the world of great competition, the stars are shining, but after all, this world is controlled by the saint, and you and I are all pawns in the hands of the saint." "What''s more, there are emperors above the saints! To become the emperor, only the emperor can get rid of everything and be above all living beings!! Since it is a world of great controversy, I will naturally fight for the opportunity to become an emperor!" "Even if I die for this, I have no regrets or regrets!" Beihai Sword Sovereign said impassioned and moving. A stream of light swept in front of the Beihai Jianzun. The madman of Chu looked at him indifferently, "Of course you can fight in the world of great controversy, but...you are defeated if you win and lose!" "Yes, I lost! But Madman Chu, do you really think you can stay invincible forever?!" Beihai Jianzun gritted his teeth. "I... suppress all enemies in the world!" The words of the madman of Chu fell, and he raised his hand to urge his spiritual power. A terrifying rhyme permeated out, and a large amount of earth energy gathered in his palm, turning into a magnificent ancient sacred mountain, and fell towards the North Sea Sword Sovereign! This sacred mountain is too majestic. The entire void is almost crushed. Even the monks who were far away felt a huge pressure, their knees trembled, and their faces pale as paper! And the Northern Sea Sword Sovereign who was injured by the Seventh Ancestor earlier, not to mention, facing this blow, the whole person was crushed on the ground by the mountain, and his body burst into a sudden explosion. A large amount of blood mist stained the ground and completely fell! Chu madman, kill the kendo supreme again! Sword greed, Iron Sword Sovereign, and Beihai Sword Sovereign fell one after another, and the sword repairs they brought have completely lost their intent to fight. hit what? What else is playing? ! They dare not even escape now! The twelve long pillars of sword qi that penetrated the sky and the earth blocked the square space. As long as they were not blind, they could see it, knowing that with their own cultivation base, they would not be able to escape the Nine Heaven Sword Prison vision of the Madman Chu. "Now only you are left." After slaying the three supreme masters, the madman Chu looked at the rest of the sword repairmen, with a playful look on his face. All the swords'' bodies trembled and their hearts were beating. They knew that the time to decide their own destiny had arrived. "Leave the Qiankun Ring, and then... U-turn and go away." Chu Madman said. Everyone just felt their hearts loose, as if they had gone from **** to heaven in an instant, and they couldn''t restrain their inner ecstasy. survived, they survived under the hands of Madman Chu. "Yes Yes." "Thank you fellow Taoist Chu for not killing!" A group of sword repairs left Qiankun Ring, and then quickly turned around and ran away. hum... A sword qi flashed, tearing a sword repair in half, and a large amount of blood mist sprayed out, making several sword repairs limp to the ground. "Chu madman, you don''t believe it!" Jian Xiu said in fright and anger. The madman Chu said calmly: "I speak my words, but if someone wants to fish in troubled waters, I will not show mercy." Everyone heard the words and looked at the slain man, and found that he hadn''t taken off the Universe Ring in his hand and wanted to leave with the public. Then they understood what Madman Chu meant to fish in troubled waters. For a while, some people who wanted to do the same immediately stopped the idea, obediently took off the Qiankun ring and left. In a short while, a group of sword repairmen hurriedly left the scene, leaving only the pile of Qiankun Rings on the ground, there were thousands of rings. The madman of Chu opened his eyes and smiled, and collected all the ring of heaven and earth~www.novelhall.com~ First took the soul of the sword, and now he harvested a wave of leeks, this time worshipping the sword city is really right! "Master, just let them go like this?" Lan Yu said as he looked at the sword repairmen who were going away. The madman of Chu smiled faintly, "It''s okay, after this battle, their Dao heart has collapsed, and they will respect me like gods from now on!" "Little friend Chu, congratulations on your acquisition of the sword soul." At this time, Feng Xuanzi walked up to Madman Chu and said with complicated eyes. He knew that even if he said he wanted to return the sword soul now, it is estimated that Madman Chu would not return it to them. And the sword soul has already recognized the master, as long as the Madman Chu does not die, the sword soul will always be his, and other sword repairs can''t take it away. "Sword Soul suddenly appeared, I must have encountered some trouble worshiping Sword City, but do I need help from juniors?" Chu Madman said. After all, he took the soul of the sword, and Xuan Tianzong had a good relationship with Baijian City, so he should help Baijian City solve some problems. "Someone has just reported back. The North Sea sword pavilion and the Iron Sword Sect jointly broke into the Skyfire Valley and robbed the sword soul. Fortunately, the casualties were not large. Little friend Lao was worried about it." Feng Xuanzi said. "I worship the sword city for generations, and I have produced many famous swords. Most of the world''s famous swords come from the sword city. It can be said that it is a place where kendo luck is concentrated. Thousands of years ago, a sword soul was born." "Originally, we planned to find a suitable casting material, and then tailor a peerless sword for the soul of the sword. I never thought that this kind of thing happened first, it''s really time and fate!" "However, this sword soul was acquired by the little friend and merged with the Kunwu sword cast by the ancestors. This is not a bad thing. I hope that the little friend can shine with this sword in the future." Feng Xuanzi said slowly, said. The origin of the sword soul, but also high hopes for Chu Madman. Chapter 145： : Ready to build a scabbard, generously, melted the magic spear The soul of the sword appeared, and then it was acquired by the madman of Chu. Compared with this kind of event, the Sword Snatching Tournament seemed dispensable. In the end, the century-old sword Tiangang was taken away by the Madman Chu, after all, who would dare to fight with him in the sword repair scene? Tiangang, Pojun, Kunwu, plus more than a dozen famous swords from Jianxiang, Chu Madman has as many as seventeen swords, each of which is a sword that the sword repairmen dream of. The madman of Chu keeps it, anyway, there is a blue spirit sword case. He only needs to store the blue spirit sword case, which is equivalent to holding the other swords at the same time. "Everyone, sword repairers, besides holding a sword capture conference this time, I am worshipping Sword City, and there is one more thing I plan to tell the world!" At the meeting, Feng Xuanzi said loudly to the sword repairmen. Everyone looked at him curiously. "Looking at the world''s famous swords, there are countless, but the sword masters are good and bad. I have been worshipping Sword City for many years, and I am preparing to list a hundred swords!" "The Hundred Swords Book lists the world''s famous swords and their masters, and the swords that can be used in the sword spectrum are all famous swords and sword masters who have been carefully investigated by the sword city." Everyone was in an uproar when he said this. It is said that most of the world''s famous swords come from the sword city. If anyone is most qualified to arrange this hundred swords spectrum, it is undoubtedly the sword city. "The Hundred Swordsman Book will be released in three days and will be updated every ten years in the future. Please stay tuned for everyone!" Feng Xuanzi said. Some originally planned to leave after the Sword Capture Contest ended, er, sword repairers were all interested, and planned to stay for a while. At this point, the Sword Capture Conference is over. Hundred Swordsman Book will appear soon. The madman of Chu returned to Feng''s house and began to count the harvest this time. There were a pile of Qiankun Rings in that Qiankun Ring. He couldn''t count it alone, so he could only call Lan Yu together. It took two people a whole day to count them. There are a total of 2,100 Universe Rings, a total of 12.1 million high-grade spiritual stones, 40 million medium-grade spiritual stones, and countless low-grade spiritual stones... As for the treasure medicine, the pill is countless. In addition to leaving some of the spirit stones for daily expenses, the other spirit stones were thrown to the Divine Phoenix Egg by the madman Chu. The madman of Chu observed the scene of the Divine Phoenix Egg absorbing spirit stones for the first time. I saw the Divine Phoenix Egg jumping to the middle of the pile of spirit stones, and then an extremely powerful suction burst out. The spiritual energy of the surrounding spirit stones gushes out frantically, like a hundred rivers into the sea, constantly pouring into the Divine Phoenix Egg. Not only the spirit stones, but also some spiritual pills and treasures such as heavenly materials and earth treasures are also sucked up. That scene is a good match for myself when I show my gluttony. After all the spirit stones and precious medicines are consumed, the Divine Phoenix Egg still has no tendency to hatch. "How can this thing be like a bottomless pit? Tsk, it seems that I want to incubate it. There is a long way to go." Madman Chu said with emotion. at this time. The Kunwu Sword placed by Madman Chu approached him, rubbing his face with the hilt, as if complaining that Madman Chu had left it out in the cold. "Hey, this sword will be coquettish." The madman Chu stretched the Kunwu sword across his knees, and slowly brushed his fingertips across the sword. The sword body trembled slightly and let out a soft moan. Since the soul of the sword entered the body, the Kunwu Sword can no longer be simply regarded as a sword. Unlike most spiritual artifacts, the Kunwu Sword now has complete intelligence. Spirituality, wisdom, the difference of a word, the world is far away! In this way, the Kunwu Sword can be regarded as a single person. It has its own thoughts and attitudes. Even now Madman Chu puts it in the Lingxu, the other party will feel depressed, as if they are closing its small black room. If you think about it, now that you have complete intelligence, anyone who has been kept in a claustrophobic space will feel depressed. Helpless, Madman Chu can only take the other party with him. "But you have to find a scabbard." Madman Chu whispered, this sword is too sharp and sharp, I am afraid it will easily hurt people. The next day, Madman Chu found Feng Xuanzi and told him his thoughts, and wanted him to build a scabbard. "It''s not difficult to make a scabbard for Kunwu, but Kunwu is now a holy king and has a sword spirit attached to it, and his level will definitely be upgraded in the future. I am afraid that ordinary scabbards are not worthy of it." "Furthermore, the sword is hidden in the sheath to hide the front. The ordinary scabbard can''t hide Kunwu''s sharpness at all. I need to find a top casting material. I don''t have it yet." Feng Xuanzi said helplessly. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Even if he is a famous master caster, he does not have the ability to cast things out of thin air. "That''s it." Madman Chu groaned. The current Kunwu is too extraordinary, and the scabbard that can match it is definitely not an ordinary thing, even if it is a casting material that can cast a century-old sword, but the scabbard for Kunwu is slightly insufficient. "Yes." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. He took out a dark red spear from the Qiankun Ring, which is the holy king''s artifact Tianhuang magic spear he got in Beiling Dao State in the past! The magic spear appeared, and a sly rhyme suddenly filled out, even for a strong man like Feng Xuanzi. "What a terrifying gun, this is the holy king!!" "Yes, Senior Feng feels that if you melt it, how about the scabbard used to cast Kunwu?" Madman Chu said. Feng Xuanzi couldn''t help being frightened by the thought of Madman Chu. Melted a holy king''s artifact, just to make a scabbard? Fuck me! This pen is too big, right? ! This is the first time I saw him, the master swordsmith! "Little friend Chu~www.novelhall.com~ are you sure you want to do this? This is a holy king artifact." Feng Xuanzi asked. The madman of Chu smiled faintly: Isnt it right to use the Holy King Tool to make Kunwus scabbard? Besides, I dont need this gun. Its a waste to put it in the Universe Ring, so its better to make the best use of it. Its just too arrogant to just make the most of your thing. Feng Xuanzi muttered inwardly. "If that''s the case, then I listened to little friend Chu, just casting a scabbard, not a whole gun." Feng Xuanzi said. "It doesn''t matter, the rest of the lunch is regarded as a reward for Senior Feng for casting a scabbard for me, I can''t let Senior be busy." "Ha, then I''m not welcome." Feng Xuanzi agreed without pretense. He looked at the Tianhuang Demon Spear, and was a little eager to try it, "Hey, for so many years, I have been casting a sword sheath by melting the Holy King artifact for the first time. This experience must be very novel." seemed to feel his own destiny, the Tianhuang Magic Spear shook frantically, trying to break free from the control of the madman Chu. "Hmph." The Madman Chu coldly snorted, and his spiritual power urged him to completely suppress the magic spear. Smelting the Tianhuang Demon Spear is not a simple task, even a master like Feng Xuanzi would have to spend several days and nights. During this period of time, the announcement of the Hundred Swordsmanship did not fall, and Feng Xuanzi''s younger brother Feng Xiu took over. On this day, the crowds were surging in the square where the sword city was originally held, and the crowd could not see the end at a glance. Its scene is not inferior to the capture of the sword, because today is the time when the Hundred Swords Book was announced. Countless sword repairs are looking forward to it, wanting to see what kind of famous swords there are and what kind of sword repairs can be included in the sword spectrum. Chapter 146： :0 Sword score announced, holy land wants to preach "Guess who can be on the top of the 100 swordsman spectrum?" "Although this sword book is listed by Sword City Luo, who knows whether they have mixed their subjective consciousness, if this sword book cannot be recognized by everyone, it will be like a piece of waste paper." "Yes, it depends on the gold content of this sword book after all." At the Sword City Square, countless sword repairs talked. After a while, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the son of the Feng family finally showed up, took out a sword score and hung it on the wall. A huge sword book appeared in front of everyone, a list of famous swords and the name of the sword master. Everyone immediately turned their eyes to the first line of the sword score. That is the number one position. "The first place in the Hundred Swordsmen...Kunwu Sword?!!!" Everyone looked at each other with some doubts. "Kunwu sword, have you heard of it?" "A bit strange, but a bit familiar, who is the sword master?" "Nonsense, can you not be familiar with it? We have just seen this sword before. It is the one in the hands of Madman Chu." "The one with the soul of the sword?" "Correct!" "Kunwu Sword, the bearer of Madman Chu...Is it really him?!" A lot of sword repairers groaned. The Kunwu sword that blends with the soul of the sword, it makes sense to say that it is the number one sword in the world, but this book of swords is not only ranked by the quality of the famous sword, but also based on the strength of the sword owner. Can the madman of Chu be the best sword in the world? Everyone has some doubts. But when he thought of the other side''s horrible power of slashing the kendo seven heroes a few days ago, he couldn''t help but shiver, and he was already convinced. "Madan, this guy can''t be treated as an ordinary young person at all. He ranked first, so I was speechless." "Look at who is second." "The second in the hundred swords spectrum, the Sun-Jing sword, the bearer Murong Feng, is the Murong Sword Sovereign of the Xuanwu Domain. This person is the supreme supreme, and I don''t know how many swords he has defeated over the years with a Sun-Jing sword. "The third is the Purple Star of Venerable Xuanqi, the first swordsman of the Azure Dragon Region, I did not expect him to be ranked behind Madman Chu..." Everyone looked down the Hundred Swords, and gradually came into view the famous swords and the name of the sword master who held them. In addition to the controversial Chu Madman, the other rankings have also been recognized by many people. The gold content of this Hundred Swords Book is still very high. It is conceivable that if this Hundred Swords Book is spread, it will definitely cause a very big sensation in the world, especially in the kendo world. Among the crowd, Madman Chu also saw the Hundred Swordsman, and looked at the sword masters on it, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He discovered that the Seven Swordsmen who are very famous in the Azure Dragon Region, except for a Qianming Sword Sovereign who squeezed into the top 30, the rest were listed in the top fifty in the hundred swordsmanship. "The level of this Hundred Swordsmanship is indeed very high, but is it inappropriate for Madman Chu to be the number one?" At this time, Jian Xiu couldn''t help but questioned, "I admit that Madman Chu is very powerful, but there are so many strong swordsmen in the world, even his master can only be ranked third, and he can be ranked first. ?!" A disciple of the Feng Family said: "The Patriarch said, the Kunwu Sword in the hands of Fellow Chu Daoist is the only famous sword with the soul of the sword known in the world, and based on this, it is eligible to be ranked first. " The sword with the soul of the sword is too rare. Now that I cant find a second one today, Im worshipping the sword city for generations to make swords. Its hard to justify such a famous sword not being listed as the first. Such an explanation did not surprise everyone, and then everyone''s doubts disappeared. Hundred Swordsmanship was gradually spread after the announcement. The Chu Madman ranked first, causing quite a stir. After some investigation, he also knew that the opponent was in the Sword City and even slashed the Seven Sword Heroes. Although shocking, the number one name in the hundred swordsman spectrum is too much to worry about, and many people are still unconvinced. In fact, Madman Chu knew all this in his heart. But he doesn''t care. dissatisfied? Then come and fight with him, who is afraid of whom! Unless it is a saint, Kunwu is in hand, even if the Supreme Supreme is in front of him, Madman Chu has the confidence to fight with him! "This is Kunwu''s scabbard." On this day, Madman Chu received the scabbard from Feng Xuanzi. The scabbard is white and engraved with gorgeous patterns. "The half-melted magic spear, finally fulfilling the mission, cast this scabbard out, little friend give it a try?" Feng Xuanzi said. "Okay." Madman Chu nodded and took out the Kunwu sword. The moment sword appeared, an unstoppable sharp aura permeated out, and the surrounding air seemed to be filled with countless small swords, even Feng Xuanzi felt that his skin had been cut. "Hey, if this sword does not have a scabbard, it is indeed very eye-catching." Feng Xuanzi was surprised, and he found that Kunwu sword''s aura was stronger than a few days ago. This sword is still evolving. Even if it is slow, it is actually happening. The madman of Chu inserted the Kunwu sword into the scabbard, and immediately, the sharp air in the sky dissipated, and the sword and scabbard were tightly connected, perfect! Kunwu sword quivered slightly, very satisfied with the scabbard, as if a little girl who loves beauty got a gorgeous dress. "It''s very suitable, thank you, Senior Feng." "Haha, there is nothing to thank, I took the remaining part of the magic spear material, I also made a lot of money." Feng Xuanzi smiled. "Ah." Chu Madman smiled, and then chatted with Feng Xuanzi. Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu and Feng Xuanzi seemed to have a feeling. When they looked into the distance, they saw bright light blooming, and bursts of Taoist sounds echoed in the sky. "My Baimei will preach to all beings in seven days." An indifferent voice resounded through most of the Azure Dragon Region. For a time, the whole world vibrates! Even Chu Madman was surprised. Saint, this world is here! "The white-browed saint is going to preach again." Feng Xuanzi said with emotion. The madman of Chu moved slightly, "again?" "Yes, the white-browed saint is different from the other saints who see the end of the dragon. They will appear to preach every once in a while for the welfare of all living beings. The last time he preached was a century ago." "That''s how it is." Madman Chu was a little interested, "Do you need any conditions to listen to the saint''s preaching?" "Naturally, the so-called Tao cannot be spread lightly. Without a certain level of cultivation and understanding of the Tao, it is impossible to listen to the preaching of the saint. If you force the preaching of the saint, even the heart of the Tao may be affected." Feng Xuanzi said. The madman of Chu nodded slightly and said, "The saint''s preaching is a great event, and I also want to ask the saint on some things. Senior Feng, that junior will leave first." "Okay, I won''t keep you." Listening to the saint''s preaching, this is a chance. Naturally, Feng Xuanzi will not keep the Madman Chu and ruin his chance. The saint''s preaching was spread all over the world in just one day. For a while, many monks were rushing to the saint''s dojo. "The Saint Baimei is preaching again, go and listen!" "I didn''t have enough cultivation level last time to listen to the teachings of the saints. This time I definitely can''t miss it again." "Haha, Teacher Baimei, here I am." Chapter 147： : Rock Daoxin, Baimeishan, the overbearing thunder sky "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary attribute... Rock Daoxin!" this day. The madman of Chu draws a lottery on the Xianzhou as usual. When he saw the prize, he was slightly surprised. Even if he has the blessing of the lucky halo now, it is still rare to draw legendary prizes. The last time he was drawn to the god-level undead Divine Phoenix was already a sign of luck. After extracting the Daoxin of Rock, Madman Chu didn''t feel any obvious changes, and only got some information about this attribute. Panshi Daoxin, as the name implies, Daoxin is as solid as a rock, immovable! This is a very useful attribute. There is a saying in the spiritual world that the method is easy to learn, but the Taoist mind is difficult to cultivate. Dao Xin is very important to monks. A monk with a strong Dao Xin may not be able to reach the peak in the future, but every powerful monk who stands on the top will definitely have a tough Dao Xin. "Seven Patriarch, do you know anything about this white-browed saint?" On the immortal boat, Madman Chu asked. The Seventh Ancestor appeared in shape and nodded slightly, "The white-browed saint has a lot of fame in the sky star, I naturally understand it." "This person does not belong to any orthodoxy, but he will preach to all beings every once in a while and has accumulated a lot of merit." "Nowadays, many powerful monks have heard this man preach. It can be said that the whole world is full of peaches and plums. It is no small thing." The madman of Chu heard the words, noticed a word in the mouth of the Seventh Patriarch, and said: "Preaching for all beings can accumulate merit?" The Seventh Ancestor nodded slightly, "Naturally, but only the first preaching has the most significant effect. Therefore, many saints will preach for the common people when they are sanctified, accumulating merits, and then they will be less." "Sages like the white-browed saints who preach at intervals are very rare among saints, and he is the only one in the world." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "It''s interesting. Is it possible that he accumulates merits because he has no purpose?" "Although merit is a lot of mystery, but for the saints, unless it is a great merit, otherwise the general merits are of no use to them. The white-browed saint probably just likes to collect it." "maybe." Chu Madman no longer thinks about it. The dojo where Baimei preached is located in a mountain range. Because of the presence of the Baimei Saint, this mountain is also called Baimei Mountain. The current Baimei Mountain is crowded with people, and it is very lively. Compared with the competition, it is several grades worse. After all, the Sword Capture Conference only attracts sword repairs, but this time the saint preaching attracts all monks in the world. This even includes many supreme-level characters. "Look, it''s the proud Cang of the Holy Land of Lingxu." At this time, an immortal boat arrived and attracted the attention of many people. Everyone looked, and a few monks from the Holy Land of Spiritual Void came down on the Xianzhou, headed by Shaodi Ao Cang. As a young emperor, Ao Cang''s reputation is even stronger than that of some supreme lords, and when he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people. "Not only Ao Cang, but also Gu Changge and Yuan Hong." "Lin Batian of Ziyang Valley is also here." Several young emperors of the sage tradition have appeared one after another. Many people suddenly started talking. "Unexpectedly, these young emperors would also come to listen to the preaching of the saint." "This is normal, the saint preached. Even the young emperor would not miss this opportunity." "Aren''t they from the saints? There should be a saint sitting behind them, so why come here to listen to the holy brow''s preaching." "Stupid, haven''t you heard a word? The stone of the mountain can be used for jade. Whoever stipulates that there is a saint in his orthodoxy, he can''t listen to other saints?" "That''s right." hum... At this moment, there was a thunder light not far away, turning into a blue-haired young man in a white robe. An incredibly powerful aura instantly spread, and there was a fine arc beating in the void, which scared many monks. "Who is this, such an arrogant appearance?" "Hush, keep your voice down, this person is the ancient arrogant thundering sky of the Thunder Falcon clan. He is also the young emperor, and he is the first young emperor to gain imperial energy. His combat power is stronger than Ao Cang and others." "Yes, don''t offend him. This person is very domineering and has a saint background, so it''s not easy to provoke him." At this time, a **** light suddenly burst out of the crowd, and a young man in a blood robe slowly walked to the thundering sky under the gaze of everyone. The two looked at each other, **** for tat! The appearance of this person surprised many people. "The Young Emperor''s Blood Spirit of the Yasha Clan!" "Hey, among the young emperors of the Azure Dragon Region, the only one who can be compared with Lei Mingtian is probably only this blood spirit." "It is rumored that the two men fought a match last year. Although I don''t know who will lose and who will win, it seems that the relationship is not very harmonious." The monks around are all watching the lively posture, and some supreme beings are also very curious about what level these young emperors can reach. "Why, do you want to fight another fight?" said thundering coldly. Xue Lingzi Xie Mei''s face showed a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so long, you are still so domineering, Thundering Heaven." "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!" The aura on Xue Lingzi''s body climbed, and he didn''t retreat in the slightest. "Two fellow Taoists, this place is Baimei Mountain, where the saint is, please converge." At this time, Wuchenzi faintly said. Xue Lingzi heard the words, his eyes flickered, although he still didn''t mean to retreat, but he didn''t go any further. was thunderous instead, and he glanced at Wuchenzi coldly, "Only you, what right do you have to make irresponsible remarks to me?" "I''m just reminding fellow Daoists, don''t you think it''s a bit too much for fellow Daoists to speak like this?" Wuchenzi was also a little angry. "Oh, isn''t it?" Lei Mingtian suddenly raised his hand, and the violent Thunder Dao Yun broke out. Without saying anything, he punched directly ~www.novelhall.com~ Wuchenzi''s face changed slightly, running spiritual resistance. But the two forces collided, Wuchenzi was abruptly repulsed by dozens of feet, there was a fine arc beating on his body, and he was injured by a single move! The strength of the thundering sky shocked everyone. Even Wuchenzi was very surprised. As Young Emperor, Lei Mingtian''s strength was at least one grade higher than him! Gu Changge, Yuan Hong, Ao Cang and other young emperors'' eyes condensed, and their expressions gradually became extremely solemn. "The strength of this thundering sky should not be underestimated. I am afraid it can be compared with the supreme. If I compete with him, my winning rate is not high." "As expected, he was the first young emperor to obtain the emperor''s energy. His insight into Taoism is probably not comparable to that of young emperors." Aocang and others thought to themselves. After Lei Mingtian hit Wuchenzi with one stroke, his expression became more arrogant, "Just like you, you are also worthy of being a young emperor with me? Xuanhuangdi Qi is on you, it is a waste." His words were not only aimed at Wuchenzi, but also included Ao Cang, Yuan Hong and others. The face of a few young emperors brushed, and it became very difficult to look. Looking at the thundering sky, there was anger in his eyes. Even the guardians behind them are equally angry, but this is a matter for the younger generation, the guardians are not easy to take action, and the thundering guardians are also secretly staring at them. "Madan, I really hope someone can come out to teach this thunderous sky, it''s so irritating." A guardian cursed in the void. The other guardians couldn''t help but smile when they heard the words. Even if they couldn''t understand the thundering sky, they still had to admit that the other party was powerful. In the presence of Tianjiao, the blood spirit could contend with the other party. But it''s just contending, and teaching the other party can''t do it. Chapter 148： : Who gave you the courage to say this, suppress the thundering sky just when the young emperor thundered and arrogant. Above Baimei Mountain, an immortal boat came, and a man and a woman walked down slowly from under that immortal boat, both of them were magnificent. Seeing these two people, the expressions of Gu Changge and the other young emperors changed slightly. When they looked at the person who came, there was a look of horror in their eyes. This scene was observed by many monks. Everyone was shocked. Even if Lei Mingtian is so overbearing, Gu Changge, Ao Cang and others are just afraid, but when they see this person, they will be shocked? ! My god, what is the origin of this person? Many people are surprised. But someone recognized the person. "It''s him, Master Xuan Tianzong, Madman Chu!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the crowd. The madman of Chu retreats for three years, but the fact that he defeated several young emperors as soon as he left the pass has already spread. In addition to the fact that the opponent won the sword soul in Worship Sword City, ranking first in the hundred swordsman spectrum, now the limelight in the Azure Dragon Region is the same. "Three years, this guy finally appeared again." "I didn''t believe this madman of Chu with a fairy posture, but I saw it today, and it really deserves its reputation. It''s so extraordinary." "The Madman Chu is also here, it''s even more lively now." Some Tianjiao''s protectors in the dark couldn''t help but trembled after seeing Chu Kuangren, and vaguely felt a kind of danger. "He is even more terrifying than he was three years ago." "Three years of retreat, how strong is he now?" Many Taoists thought to themselves. Chu Madman and Lan Yu came in front of the crowd, then smiled faintly and said, "I have seen you fellow Taoists." Different from Lei Mingtian''s domineering appearance, Madman Chu appeared extremely polite, and coupled with the originally beautiful face, it immediately made many people feel good, and some female cultivators were even dazzled by it. "They are all Tianjiao, why is the gap so big? Look at how polite Chu Dao friends are, how rude like some people." "Yes, it''s so rare." "Wow, Fellow Daoist Chu is so good-looking, and he looks so gentle, I love it." "I have met fellow Taoist Chu." "I have been admiring fellow Taoists for a long time, and it is indeed a well-deserved reputation when I saw it today, it is amazing." Everyone also said hello one by one, and they were quite enthusiastic towards Chu Madman. This person is afraid of comparison. The appearance of Lei Mingtian is so overbearing and unsatisfactory. Looking back at the Madman of Chu, it is like a spring breeze and is naturally popular. "Are you Madman Chu?!" Lei Mingtian frowned, staring at Madman Chu, his voice mixed with coldness. The madman of Chu was quite puzzled, "It''s right here." "It was you who killed the young emperor of the Thunder Falcon clan back then. Although the young emperor is not very good, he is a rare genius of the Thunder Falcon clan after all. I think you have to pay some price for this matter!" Lei Mingtian said in a harsh tone. After waking up, he had a general understanding of the situation of the Thunder Falcon clan, as well as all the things that Madman Chu had done. Hearing Lei Mingtian''s words, the madman of Chu suddenly realized, and then faintly smiled: "You are from the Thunder Falcon clan. No wonder you always feel that there is a bad smell. It turns out to be you, a flat-haired beast." When everyone heard this, they were all stunned. No one thought that Madman Chu would scold Lei Mingtian as soon as he spoke. Not only did he scold him, but he also brought the entire Thunder Falcon clan with him. Where is the good son Ruyu? Aocang, Lin Batian and other Tianjiao were not surprised at all. Obviously, this situation had been expected. "Gentle? Young Master Pian Pian? Huh, it''s all an illusion. If this guy gets crazy, no one can match it." Lin Batian hummed softly. "This Lei Ming Tian actually wants to provoke this madman, and he has suffered a lot now." Yuan Hong shook his head, watching Lei Ming Tian''s eyes show some pity. They are all arrogant talents who are surpassing Chu Madman, knowing how powerful this Madman is better than anyone. Thunder Mingtian is very strong, but in their eyes it is far inferior to Chu Madman, and may not even be of the same level. "You''re looking for death!!" Lei Mingtian''s face sank, and his figure flashed past as an electric light, and came to Chu Madman in the blink of an eye. The speed is so fast that few in the field can react. I saw Lei Mingtian punch out, and the knuckles pulsed with the power of thunder, hitting Madman Chu''s chest. This punch directly penetrated Madman Chu''s body, and Lei Mingtian''s expression was delighted, "Madman Chu is nothing but... right?!" Before the smile on Lei Mingtian''s face opened, he realized that the Madman Chu he had hit didn''t even feel real at all. I saw Madman Chu disappear into the air. "Afterimage?!" "He has such a fast speed!" Thundering sky was shocked secretly, and then his spiritual thoughts surged, looking for Madman Chu, and found that the other party had appeared behind him at some unknown time. The thundering sky surged with lightning all over the body, turning into a thunder light again. "The speed is good." Madman Chu said lightly, and then used the floating light and gliding shadow method. Everyone only saw two streamers colliding in mid-air, and each collision burst out a terrifying wave of air. The speed of these two people is too fast. Even the Supreme could only touch a vague image. boom! At this time, a streamer was smashed down from mid-air, and a huge pothole was directly smashed into the ground, and the surrounding monks quickly drew away. Everyone looked intently, and saw that thundering sky was lying in the pit. At this time, his shawl was spreading, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, his eyes were extremely red and he was staring at the Mad Man Chu in mid-air, extremely angry. And the other party, standing in mid-air, fiddled with his fingers, there was still a heart-pounding rhyme of human and mountain lingering on the fingertips. Obviously, the thunderous sky fell into the wind in the first battle. "What did you say just now, you want me to pay the price? I''m curious, who gave you the courage to say this?" Kuangren Chu put down his hand and looked condescendingly at the thunderous sky lying in the dust. Everyone noticed that there was a sword hanging from his waist, an extremely white and gorgeous long sword. They all know that Madman Chu is good at kendo, and the Kunwu holy sword in his hand is a peerless divine sword that incorporates the soul of the sword. At this time, the opponent has already suppressed the thundering sky without even drawing the sword. If drawing the sword, how strong should the opponent be? ! "Madman Chu!!" Lei Ming Tian gritted his teeth, the power of thunder flashing on his body became more and more violent and intense, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in a huge thunderball. Boom! ! The terrifying Thunder Dao Yun burst out in an instant, turning into a thick thunder pillar blasting out, and a series of mysterious runes flowed through it. "Insect carving skills." Madman Chu raised his hand and slapped him, and the power of the terrifying mountain burst out, smashing the thunder pillar. Then, he pressed down again with a palm, and the extremely majestic earth gas exploded, condensing into a sacred mountain of ancient times and falling towards the thunderous sky. The strength of the human mountain is extremely majestic, and the Qi machine locks the thundering sky, making the opponent''s fundamentally unable to dodge. In the face of this powerful blow, the thundering sky did his best to resist, and the violent thunder continued to smash the sacred mountain one after another. But the sacred mountain was like a broken bamboo, and it fell straight down, blasting the thundering sky to the ground, the bones in the body creaked and the blood flow continued. Chapter 149： : Xiaodaotong, 0 mountain formations, even children The power of the human mountain gradually dissipated, and the thundering sky was lying on the ground, the bones on his body shattered, the blood flow continued, and he was hit hard by a single move! He asked Madman Chu to pay the price, but he never thought that he couldn''t stand a few moves in front of the opponent and was beaten to death. The face of the guardian of the thundering sky changed drastically, and he quickly appeared, guarding him behind him, staring at Madman Chu with a guard. At the same time, his heart is also very shocked. He guessed that Madman Chu would be very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he would severely wound Lei Mingtian within a few strokes, and in the process, the opponent did not even use his best swordsmanship. so horrible! This kind of combat power, some veteran supreme may not have it. The rest of the monks were also full of horror, especially the protectors of Tianjiao. Although they were very happy to see the terrible situation of Thundering Heaven, they were more afraid of the current strength of the Chu Madman. This kind of existence, how can their Tianjiao fight against it? How could it be possible to compete! ! At this time, the clouds were surging in the distance, and a little road boy wearing a robe and a hair bun came slowly. This boy does not seem to have a high level of cultivation, just a hole in his cultivation, but his body is full of radiance, and he wears all treasures, and the whisk in his hand is a rare holy artifact. Everyone couldn''t help but look fierce when they saw this, and they wished to take the little Dao Tong clean and take all the treasures as their own, but the next words of the little Dao Tong made everyone dismiss this idea. "The teacher is already waiting inside, you can follow me." Xiaodaotong said to everyone. Who is the teacher in his mouth, as long as the people present are not stupid, they can guess, that is the saint in Baimei Mountain. This little Taoist is actually a person next to the saint. Everyone followed this trail boy toward the depths of Baimei Mountain, and Madman Chu did the same. He didn''t even look at the thunderous sky like a dead dog on the ground. The other party looked to him like a stone on the side of the road. gets in the way, just kick it away. No one will smash to the end with a stone. Not far away, Ao Cang, Lin Batian and others couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness and pity for the same sickness when they saw this scene. They can live to this day. It is estimated that it is not the Madman Chu who can''t kill them, nor is it because the Madman Chu is afraid to start the war of unification. It is that they are of no importance to Madman Chu. Whether to kill or not depends on the mood of the other party. Thinking of this, several people looked at each other, feeling a little sad. The most destructive thing in this world is that you regard the other party as a lifelong enemy, but the other party does not take you at all. Especially for Ao Cang and Yuan Hong, this kind of thing is more uncomfortable than directly causing them to die. Following the little Dao Tong, the group gradually went deep into the mountains. Gradually, they found that something was wrong. The closer they got to the depths, their footsteps became heavier and heavier, as if they were being crushed by a mountain, making it difficult to move. Some Supremes who have been here are not surprised by this situation. "It has reached the range of the Qianshan Formation." A supreme whispered. "What is Qianshan Formation?" Some monks were puzzled. "Thousand Mountain Formation, this is a formation laid by the saint. If you want to hear the saint''s preaching, you must first walk through this formation!" "Yes, the range of the Qianshan Formation is only a thousand feet, but every one zhang will add a mountain of power, so it is called the Qianshan Formation, even if the Venerable wants to walk through this Qianshan Formation, it is not an easy task. " some Supremes who have been here explained. Someone curiously looked towards the front, a little peasant boy who looked no pressure, and said: "Then he has nothing to do, he is just a virtual world." "Nonsense, people are the people around the saint, how could this thousand mountain formations affect the other party." A monk noticed that the whisk in Xiao Dao Tong''s hand was spinning rounds of Dao Yun, to counteract the power of the Qianshan Formation for Xiao Dao Tong. Qianshan Formation, but Qianzhang, Qianzhang can be walked by most monks in the blink of an eye, but now it is difficult to move an inch. Some monks with insufficient strength were directly pressed on the ground when they first stepped into the Qianshan Formation, and it was difficult to even move their fingers. Most of the cultivators who can walk are above the cave, but even these cultivators have a very difficult walk, and their spiritual power is violently consumed. The most annoying thing is the little road boy leading the way. He is not affected by the Qianshan Formation. He is still playing on the road, either chasing butterflies, or squatting down to look at bugs and flowers. Half an hour passed, only two hundred feet away, you know, every second they stay in the formation will consume one more spiritual power. "Dao Tong, can you go faster." A monk couldn''t help but speak. Dao Tong said without turning his head: "What''s the hurry, the road ahead is more difficult to walk, so if you can''t make it, don''t go." Thousand-mountain formations, one more mountain for every ten feet, and now they haven''t even finished half of them. If this can''t hold it, the latter will be even more difficult. Everyone felt helpless. It is correct to say that, but if they consume spiritual power like this, they will not even think about the way down. "Eh, it''s a swallowtail butterfly." At this time, Xiao Dao Tong exclaimed and saw a golden butterfly, and immediately ran up to catch it, but the butterfly flapped its wings and flew away, Xiao Dao Tong immediately chased him up. I saw the swallowtail butterfly flying, and finally stopped on a long, white finger. Xiao Dao Tong looked around, and was surprised when he saw Madman Chu stop the swallowtail butterfly on his finger without doing anything. Chu madman smiled slightly~www.novelhall.com~ handed the butterfly on his fingertip to Xiao Dao Tong, but the other party did not answer it, just staring at him in a daze. "Little brother, I will fly away if I don''t catch the butterfly." Chu Madman said aloud. Xiao Dao Tong realized this, folded his palms and put the butterfly on the palm of his hand, took a closer look and released it. Then he looked at Chu Kuangren and said, "Big Brother, you are so good-looking, my master is not as good as you." "Little brother, the saint preaches, we can''t let the saint wait for a long time, can we go faster?" Chu Madman laughed. "Well, big brother, the road behind is very difficult to walk. If you can''t walk, take my hand. With the dust from the teacher, this formation will be useless for you." Xiao Daotong said triumphantly, and even opened the back door to Madman Chu under the eyes of everyone. This caused many monks'' mouths to twitch, and their hearts were acidic. Ma Dan, this is so good that it is popular everywhere. "This Madman of Chu looks too enchanting, even children." A monk said with emotion. In fact, Xiao Dao Tong didn''t just think Mad Chu was good-looking, but was attracted by the other party''s banal temperament. Xiao Dao Tong was innocent by nature, and instinctively intimacy made him feel comfortable. is the same as the butterfly approaching Madman Chu. Xiao Dao Tong speeded up his pace, everyone followed, and soon walked half of the Qianshan Formation, but the more he went, the stronger the formation, and more and more people couldn''t hold on. In the end, fewer than five thousand people can walk through the Qianshan Formation and come to the palace where the saint lives. Dont think that there are a lot of five thousand people. This time the saints preaching attracted hundreds of thousands of monks, but now, fewer than five thousand people have walked through the Qianshan Formation, maybe less than one percent. Chapter 150： : Heart Ladder, Rock Dao Heart, Unshakable "Tired, I''m exhausted." "It''s really tired, it''s too difficult to walk this thousand mountains." "It''s really not easy to hear a saint''s sermon once." In front of the saints palace, nearly half of the five thousand people lay on the ground, exhausted to death. Even Gu Changge and Young Emperor Tianjiao like Ao Cang were breathing slightly, obviously consuming a lot of physical and spiritual energy. "Lan Yu, are you okay?" Madman Chu looked at Lan Yu next to him, the other party''s consumption was not small, and a thin layer of sweat came out on his forehead. "It''s okay." "Brother, you are amazing." At this time, Xiao Dao Tong walked in front of Madman Chu and said, "Your cultivation is similar to them, but you are not tired at all." He pointed to Ao Cang not far away, Lin Batian and other Tianjiao said. The faces of these people went dark. This bear kid, you know when you know it, is it necessary to say it? "Maybe they are more imaginary." The madman of Chu smiled faintly. Although they were in the same realm, their foundations were too far apart, and Ao Cang and others couldn''t compare with him. Hearing what he said, the faces of several people became even more ugly, and they scolded one after another in their hearts. Your talent is empty, and your whole family is empty! Everyone rested for a while, and then looked at the palace in front of them. The palace was very magnificent, and there was a staircase made of white jade under the palace, and everyone''s mood gradually became excited. "Is this the place where the saint preaches?" "The saint is here to face it, let''s go in quickly and take a good position." "Yes, let''s go." Some monks could not contain their excitement, and hurriedly stepped up the stairs, but before they had walked up a few stairs, they stopped in place, and then there were expressions of panic or ecstasy on their faces. "What''s wrong with them?" Some monks who wanted to step on the stairs quickly retracted their steps, and looked at the few monks who were on the stairs in a surprise. Xiaodaotong said aloud: "If you want to hear the saint''s preaching, in addition to going through the Qianshan Formation, you have to pass this...heart ladder!" "This heart ladder has seventy-two steps, which can create all kinds of illusions to confuse you. If the Taoist heart is not firm, it is very likely that you will fall into the illusion and cannot extricate yourself. "There are only two results in this situation, the first is the forcible awakening of external forces, and the second, the depletion of spiritual power until the physical death." Xiaodaotong said with a smile, but everyone had a chill in their hearts. Walking on the ladder of the heart, there was life in danger? ! "The saint won''t just watch us die!" A monk swallowed and said. "Here, look at that." Xiaodaotong pointed to the side of the palace. Everyone looked around, only to see a pile of bones there. Everyone guessed in their hearts. "Those are those who can''t pass the heart ladder test, and finally sink into the illusion and die." Xiao Dao Tong said. Damn, it''s really going to die! Everyone looked at the stairs, feeling a little timid. The preaching of the saint is indeed a good opportunity, but if the best opportunity is dead, it is not worth it. For a while, many people have begun to retreat. The madman of Chu shook his head and smiled, "Heart Ladder, Heart Ladder, it''s a coincidence to test the Dao Heart Ladder." "My son, let me try it first." Lan Yu said, and then the figure flashed onto the heart ladder. She walked thirty-six steps in a row, and did not slow down until the forty-first step. The phantom gradually affected her. "This elder sister''s Dao heart is so firm, even Supreme does not walk as fast as her." Xiao Dao Tong couldn''t help but said in surprise. "A female stream still has this kind of heart, but I am a big man who is afraid of being here, it is shameful!" A monk gritted his teeth and rushed up the stairs. "Yes, practice is a matter of changing one''s fate against the heavens. If you are always looking forward and backward, it is better to go home and farm." "Isn''t it just a heart ladder, I don''t believe you can''t get it." "My Dao and Heart do not allow me to retreat!" Some monks cheered for themselves, then stepped onto the heart ladder one by one and began to accept the test. Ao Cang, Gu Changge, Lin Batian and others also went up. Some supreme beings seem to be at ease, maybe their Taoism is extraordinary, or they have come to listen to the sermons of the saints and experienced this heart ladder, so they have a bottom in their hearts. A large group of monks are on the heart ladder, experiencing various illusions, with different expressions, facing the most fearful things in their hearts, looking terrified, having fantasy to enjoy the glory of the world, ecstasy... There are all kinds of attitudes in life, which can be seen on this heart ladder. The madman of Chu even saw a male Xiu pouting his mouth, holding a male Xiu next to him and gnawing desperately, and almost took off his clothes. He knew what illusion was fascinated by him. "Big brother, don''t you go up and have a try?" Xiaodaotong asked. "I''ll wait." "Big brother, don''t worry, I will watch it here, if you can''t have a vision, I will wake you up." Xiao Daotong thought about opening the back door to Madman Chu. "Oh, I don''t need this. I just want to wait for that sister to finish before I go up." Madman Chu said as he looked at Lan Yu''s back. He has to watch first to ensure that Lan Yu will not be surprised. "By the way, Seventh Patriarch, it is rare for a saint to preach. Why don''t you go in and listen." Madman Chu said to Xu Kong. He just saw that many Tianjiao''s protectors had acted. The three seven ancestors appeared, looked at the palace hesitatingly, and then nodded, "Well, let''s go in and listen." The three of them are not afraid of accidents with Chu Kuangren. After all, this is the saints dojo, and no one dares to make trouble here~www.novelhall.com~ Most of the hour has passed, and the sages gradually passed the heart ladder, and only some of them were left. Confronting the illusion. Among them, the tianjiao is the most eye-catching. After all, these people are the future of the Daoism. If there is not enough Daoism, how can they become the pillars of the Daoism in the future. "Hoo...Finally stepped up." Lan Yu walked the last step and came to the gate of the Saint Palace. She turned and looked at the Madman Chu under the heart ladder and nodded slightly. "Oh, she''s finished walking, it''s my turn." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then raised his foot to the heart ladder. As soon as he acted, he immediately attracted the attention of all the monks who had finished walking the heart ladder. Everyone wants to know what kind of Taoism this peerless Tianjiao, who is extremely talented and the most powerful of the same generation, has. Stepping on the first step, Madman Chu only felt that the scene in front of him was transformed, and there was a large scorching flame that pounced at him. "That''s it?" The madman Chu shook his head slightly, held Tao Xin firmly, and walked into the flames with his feet, paying no attention to the pain of burning his body. Immediately afterwards, the madman of Chu saw various illusions, tsunami storms, swaying mountains, peerless monsters, and the world''s various states formed by the interweaving of seven emotions and six desires. In just seventy-two steps, he seems to have gone through seventy-two springs and autumns in his life. He has seen delicious food, met beauties, has been a high emperor, and has been a lowly beggar like an ant... But no matter what kind of illusion, he can''t stay for even a moment. His Taoism is as solid as a rock, unshakable! He walked briskly, passed the crowd on the heart ladder, and came to Lan Yu as quickly as if he were walking an ordinary ladder. This scene stunned everyone. Chapter 151： : The heart ladder collapses, the saint preaching, my qualifications are too good "He, how could he go so fast?!" "Heart ladder does not seem to have any influence on him." "This, what is going on?" In front of the Saint''s Palace, everyone was stunned. The scene of Mad Chu passing the heart ladder quickly shocked them. You know, among all the people present, it took nearly half an hour to pass the fastest Supreme! Ke Chu madman, step by step, without stopping at all, it took only 20 or 30 breaths after walking, just like walking a normal staircase, as if there is no illusion. Now, all the monks who passed the heart ladder looked at Madman Chu with great dread, and there was a little bit of fear in the vaguely. Is this kind of Taoism still human? You must know that Dao Xin is linked to human experience, will, seven emotions and six desires, and the illusion of the heart ladder also evolves based on these. But the madman Chu passed without stopping, everyone was very doubtful, is this guy completely devoid of emotions and desires? Is still human? Isn''t it a stone? ! buzzing... At this time, I saw the heart ladder suddenly vibrated crazily, and cracks began to emerge. In the blink of an eye, the heart ladder piled up like white jade was covered with cracks and began to fall apart. The power of the illusion also began to dissipate. The monks who had been immersed in the illusion were awakened one after another. First they looked around blankly and rushed up after detecting the vision of the heart ladder. In a short while, the gorgeous and exquisite heart ladder turned into rubble. "Damn, what happened to the heart ladder?" "Smash it as you say it, what kind of tofu project is this." "No way." The little Dao Tong under the heart ladder also grew his mouth, his face full of shock. His figure flashed, and he came to the gate of the palace, looking at Madman Chu with weird eyes, "Big brother, how did you do it?" "Uh, how did you do it?" The madman of Chu is a little puzzled, but vaguely guessed in his heart. Some of the other monks also guessed something. A supreme chariot boy asked, "Little brother, is it possible that you mean that the collapse of the heart ladder is related to Fellow Dao Chu?" Xiao Dao Tong nodded and said: "I heard the teacher say that this heart ladder can test the Dao Heart of monks, but once it encounters some indestructible powerful Dao Heart, it will be affected by it, and even collapse." hiss... Hearing this, everyone gasped. What does mean? ! Does it mean that Madman Chus Dao Xin is so powerful that the heart ladder will automatically collapse? ! "Is there any example of this kind of thing?" A Supreme asked. Xiao Dao Tong shook his head, "No, but the teacher said that this kind of thing, it is estimated that only the Dao Xin of the ancient emperor can do it." Only the ancient emperor can do it? This sentence, like a boring thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears. Fuck me! ! The Taoist heart of the madman of Chu can be compared with that of the ancient emperor? ! What kind of freak is this! ! "No way, no way, no way, how can this kind of thing be discovered, I think the heart ladder is malfunctioning." "Yes, yes, I think so too." "Heart Ladder has existed for so many years, and I have tested the Dao Xin of many people. It is normal for them to be in disrepair for a long time." "Well, it makes sense." Some monks babbled, these people were recognized by many people, and everyone gradually accepted this statement. Side by side with the ancient emperor? ! This kind of thing, they don''t dare to imagine or believe it. Chu Madman is already too abnormal, but if he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor, this is really too scary. "Is it really in disrepair for a long time? This heart ladder is a holy artifact." Xiaodaotong frowned, and muttered with his small face twisted. And those monks who didn''t go up the ladder of heart can''t control so much. The heart ladder was destroyed, but they thought it was an opportunity to listen to the saint''s sermon without going up the heart ladder. I saw these monks rushing towards the palace gate one by one. But at this time, an invisible force suddenly spread out from the palace, and all those speculative monks were flew out. "The monk who is on the ladder of the heart can come into the temple. As for the others, please go back." An old voice came from the palace. This is the voice of Saint Baimei. Those monks who didn''t go up the heart ladder were unwilling, but what could they say when the saints spoke, they could only leave obediently. "I don''t have the courage to go up to the ladder of the heart, but want to make opportunities, these people are also worthy of listening to the saint''s sermon?" A supreme snorted. Then, everyone walked into the palace. The interior of the palace is very spacious, with an old man in a white robe sitting on a futon. The old man''s hair and beard, even his eyebrows are white, he is sitting there, but it gives people a vague and hard-to-touch feeling. The insight eye of the madman of Chu moves and gets some information. "Sage with white eyebrows, in the early stage of manifestation of the saints, he cultivated his precious body..." In the early stage of manifestation? Merit treasure body? These two keywords come into view. There are also strong and weak points within the saints, the ordinary saints in the early stage of manifestation, the great saints in the middle stage, and the saint kings in the later stage... As for the meritorious body at the back, it is a kind of practice method, and it is very rare, the merit method that uses merit to practice! "No wonder this white-browed saint often preached and collected merits. It turned out to be to cultivate this meritorious body." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, he noticed a look on him. is the white-browed saint. The madman Chu''s heart is a little drumming, isn''t this saint complaining that he ruined his heart ladder? ? But fortunately ~www.novelhall.com~ The white-browed saint only glanced at him, then looked away, and then faintly said to many monks: "The sermon is about to begin, please find a good place to sit down." Everyone heard the words and found a good place to sit on the ground. Most of the Supremes who had been there first rushed to a place three feet away from the white-browed saint. It is the closest to the saint, and the best distance to listen to the saints preaching. Chu Madman didn''t grab it, and found a place to sit with Lan Yu. After everyone found their positions, the saint began to preach. Gradually improve from the most basic level of practice, to the final experience of sanctification, each level is very detailed... Following the saint''s preaching, an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme permeated the entire hall. For a time, a large amount of spiritual energy gathered here, and I saw the vision of the sky falling in disorder and the ground rushing golden lotus. The madman of Chu listened behind everyone, and got a little bit, "Well worthy of being a saint, and his Taoist cultivation is indeed advanced." He looked at the other people and found that everyone was immersed in the saint''s preaching, showing obsessiveness one by one, including those supreme, even the supreme supreme like the Seventh Patriarch. He couldn''t help but utter his tongue. Although the saint''s preaching inspired him, he was not as addicted as others. And, as you get to the back, the way of Saint White Eyebrows inspires him less and less, and he doesn''t even feel anything in the end. Could it be that he was dull and could not understand what the saint was saying? just kidding. If his aptitude is dull, there will be no genius that day. Thinking carefully, Madman Chu suddenly realized that it was not his dull aptitude, on the contrary, it was his aptitude, and his understanding was too good! Chapter 152： : You are here to listen to the sermon, I am here to discuss the sermon The realm of the madman of Chu in Taoism is too high. Especially since he was in retreat for three years, he has studied the emperor''s scriptures, and now he has a high level of understanding of Taoism, and I am afraid that he is not far behind the saint. After realizing this, Madman Chu suddenly came up with an idea, what if he talks with the saint now? ? Long ago, he had the idea of ??discussing the Tao with the saint. But there has been no chance. And now, this opportunity lies in front of him. "Wait." The Madman Chu took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse in his heart. It was not that he had shy away, but that the saint was preaching now. It would be a bit of a loss of courtesy to talk about it rashly. Thinking of this, the Madman Chu held the Kunwu Sword in his arms. He no longer listened to the preaching of the saint, but instead realized the mystery of the sword soul. This is more useful to him than listening to the saints. Time passed, and three days passed in no time. The preaching of the saint has also come to an end. Everyone gradually recovered from the saints way, each of them looked like they had benefited a lot, even the supreme. "I''m waiting, thank you Saint!" A Supreme Supreme got up, bowed and saluted. "I''m waiting, thank you Saint!" The rest of the people also stood up and saluteed, thank you very much. The white-browed saint smiled faintly. After this preaching, he gained some merits. Although it is not very useful for the precious body of merit, but the accumulation of less is more, the small mosquito is meat. "This preaching is over here, if you have any doubts, please feel free to mention it." The Saint White Eyebrow said lightly. The monks'' eyes lit up, seized the opportunity, and quickly raised the doubts in their hearts one by one, all of which were answered by the saints. "Sage, this world is a world of great controversy, in your opinion, who is the most hopeful in this world to win the throne?" Ao Cang suddenly asked. As soon as this problem came up, many people came to be interested. The white-browed saint did not answer directly, and said indifferently: "This is a secret. It is not for me to figure it out." "How long does the saint think it will take before the emperor again?" This time Yuan Hong asked. "This world of great controversy is a change that has never been seen in the past, and the great road manifests, but to become an emperor requires all kinds of tempering, as short as a hundred years, as long as thousands of years are possible." The white-browed saint said with frown. He didn''t become an emperor, the ghost knew how long it would take for someone to become an emperor. "Sage, I heard that the heart ladder in front of your palace can test the Taoism of the monks, but now the heart ladder has collapsed. Do you think the Taoism of the madman of Chu can be compared with the ancient emperor?" Wuchenzi glanced at Madman Chu, and then asked. The corners of the white-browed sage''s mouth twitched slightly, and he knew that the heart ladder was destroyed. Regarding the madman Chu''s Dao Xin, he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t dare to determine whether the other party''s Dao Xin could really be compared with the ancient emperor. After all, this matter is too incredible, but if you dont know it, wouldnt it be ashamed of your saint. How come these little guys keep asking things they dont know. The white-browed saint suddenly thought of something, his eyes were deep, and pretending to be mysterious, he said: "Don''t say, don''t say." As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at each other, a little confused, dont tell, what does this mean? Everyone is very curious, but the saints dont say, even if they are so curious that they are crawling, they cant know. "Sage, I have been trapped in the Venerable Realm for two thousand years. How can I break through?" At this moment, a Venerable suddenly asked. Although this question is still difficult, he still knows a little bit compared to the previous questions that the saints did not know. preached for three days, and the question and answer took two days. Saint Baimei felt that the time was about to come, so he set his eyes on Madman Chu with a little curiosity in his eyes. Because from the beginning to the end, the other party has been sitting there, neither listening to him nor asking him questions, but always holding his sword. The whole person is like a sculpture, motionless. The white-browed saints doubted what the other party was doing. Not only is the saint, the others have also noticed the strangeness of Madman Chu, and looked at each other, wondering what the other party is doing. "Chu madman, you are so bold, the saint is in front, you are so ignorant of etiquette and ignore the saint''s authority." A supreme suddenly questioned Madman Chu loudly. hum... At this time, the Kunwu sword shuddered slightly, revealing half of the sword body, and a sharp and terrifying aura locked on the supreme. The supreme turned pale as if he had been struck by lightning. This sharp breath actually made him feel like his life was hanging by a thread. That sword is terrible. Everyone was also secretly surprised. is worthy of being the number one in the 100 swordsman spectrum, the only holy sword known in the world that incorporates the soul of the sword, it is indeed well-deserved and terrifying. The madman of Chu woke up leisurely, pressing the hilt of the Kunwu sword and inserting it back into the scabbard, stroking the sword body, whispering softly as if to appease Kunwu: "It''s not worth being angry for such a person..." Then, he looked around, then looked at the white-browed saint sitting on the futon, and smiled faintly: "Has the sermon ended?" The white-browed saint nodded slightly, "Yes." "Well, the juniors now have a question to ask the saint." Many monks looked at him curiously. "Please speak." The saint''s face also corrected a little, how difficult it is to understand such a doubt that the peerless Tianjiao doesn''t understand? "The saint preached for three days and answered for two days. Are you tired?" What? Everyone looked at each other, their faces full of confusion. What kind of problem is this? "It''s OK," said Saint Baimei, also wondering what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of Madman Chu. "Oh, in that case~www.novelhall.com~Will the saint please talk to me now?" Chu Madman said with a light smile. As soon as ''s voice fell, the scene fell into a strange silence. Everyone doubted their ears. What did they hear? Chu madman wants to talk to the saint? ! "Bold!!" "Zhuzi, how dare you say crazy words!" There were a few horrible auras that broke out in an instant, but it was the few supreme beings who glared at Chu Madman. The white-browed saint preached to them, for them, just like the teacher, they are extremely respectful in their hearts. And the Chu Madmans current behavior, in their view, is undoubtedly provoking the saint, how can they not be angry? hum! ! A burst of sword chanting! An incomparably terrifying sword rhyme permeated, it actually overwhelmed several supreme powers in an instant, and forced several people back. The violent people looked at Madman Chu in shock. "I am asking a saint, not you." The madman of Chu glanced at those supreme sages, then looked directly at the saint, "I don''t know the saint, would you like to talk to the younger generation?" The tone is neither humble nor overbearing, but serious. Everyone believed it. The madman of Chu is really looking for a saint to discuss the Tao! ! Thinking of this, they don''t know how to express their inner thoughts. They can''t tell whether they are shocked or contemptuous. But there is one thing they are sure of, and that is that they absolutely dare not ask the saints to ask the saint on the Tao like the Madman Chu. can''t even think about it. "We are here to listen to the preaching of the saint, this madman of Chu is good, but he actually came to talk to the saint!" Some monks couldn''t help but said with emotion. Chapter 153： : Discussing with the saints, the saints’ panic In the palace of the saints, Chu Kuang said amazing words! He actually came to talk to the saint! Facing the Madman Chu''s request for commenting on the Tao, the eyes of Saint White-browed showed a hint of surprise, and then he pondered for a while. "Little friend, are you sure you want to do this?" "The younger generation''s Taoism has reached a bottleneck, and I hope to discuss the Tao with the saint, seek a breakthrough, and hope that the saint can complete it." Chu Kuang said. "In that case, you can." The white-browed saint nodded slightly and agreed to Chu Madman''s request. The madman of Chu smiled faintly, got up and passed the crowd, came to the saint, embraced Kunwu, and sat on the ground. Everyone looked at them intently. A war king wants to talk to a saint? ! For them, the scene before them is really incredible, and everyone doesn''t want to miss this kind of thing. "The little friend is surrounded by the power of merit, which is rare." The white-browed saint glanced at Chu Kuangren, and then smiled faintly. "Oh, what can be compared to the preaching of a saint, Fuze common people." He has the power of merit, the madman of Chu knows it, after all, its strange that he didnt have any merit to save Beiling Dao State back then. But this point of merit is insignificant when compared with the white-browed saint. After all, the merits that people have accumulated for so long are not comparable to him, but he did not take it seriously. "Sage, please," Chu Madman said lightly, and then the Taoist rhyme filled his body, and the sword of heaven on his head began to discuss the Tao. The white-browed saint is also unambiguous, and the realm of Taoism is displayed. momentarily. The madman of Chu felt a sea of ??Taoist rhyme rushing towards him, making him feel unprecedented pressure. This is the rhyme of sainthood? ! If he hadn''t comprehended the Emperor Changsheng for three years, I am afraid that the sword of heaven would instantly collapse under this terrifying rhyme of saint humanity. "The level of Dao Fa of the little friend is amazing, and there are few people under the saint who can compare with you." Seeing Madman Chu resisted his Dao Yun, the eyes of Saint Baimei couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. And the saint''s words, other people have also heard them, they are all stunned secretly, no wonder Chu Madman wants to talk to the saint. It turns out that his realm of Taoism has reached this level! Aocang, Yuan Hong and others looked at each other, and they felt an extremely strong sense of frustration in their hearts. are both Tianjiao, they are still young emperors, but Madman Chu has already left them far behind. "Sage, please take my sword!" At this moment, Madman Chu suddenly gave a soft drink, and the sword of heaven trembled, and a sword light burst out. The horrible sword light contained the ultimate sword rhyme, even if the white-browed saint saw him, his eyes became slightly solemn. "Good Kendo!" exclaimed, Bai Mei moved his heart, and behind him appeared an indomitable giant phantom, slamming towards Jianguang. The two Taoist rhymes intertwined and collided in the void, and the brilliant brilliance flowed, making every monk present be confused. This kind of Taoist rhyme is too mysterious. "Little friend, you have to pick me up, too." The white-browed saint''s Taoist rhyme circulated, and the giant phantom pointed a finger at Madman Chu. The majestic Taoist rhyme rushes like a mountain whistling a tsunami, even the supreme Taoism will be instantly defeated in front of this finger. Chu madman''s heart moved, and white lotuses suddenly appeared in the void, disintegrating the rhyme of this finger. Holy King Method, White Lotus Purifying the World! "Oh, a wonderful way." The white-browed saint was slightly surprised. "Come again." The madman Chu''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Discussing the Tao with the saint is really extraordinary. He feels that he has vaguely touched the barrier of Taoism! Not only that, the Changsheng Emperor Sutra he has learned over the past three years has also been used by him in this discussion, deepening his understanding, and the various methods he has learned in the Ten Thousand Fasects are also easily accessible. The madman of Chu has exhausted all his life''s learning and is very happy. This discussion lasted for a whole day, all kinds of mysterious Taoist rhymes have been hovering above the hall, making every monk fascinated. Especially the all kinds of Taoist rhyme displayed by the madman of Chu, it makes every monk seem to be able to find the shadow of his own Tao in it. This shocked everyone. They couldn''t imagine how a single person mastered so many kinds of practice methods? "According to the rumors, this madman of Chu once understood all the methods in the Ten Thousand Fasects. It seems that the rumors are true and terrible." "With so many methods, he can actually use each of them to perfection, I am afraid that even the lord of ten thousand laws is nothing more than that." "How terrible is this person''s understanding?" Even the Seventh Patriarch and other guardians who had been following Madman Chu were a little scared at this moment. They knew that Madman Chu''s Taoism realm was very high, and they couldn''t even match them, but they didn''t expect it to be so high. Discussing the Tao with the saint one day and one night, it is not letting down the wind. "Little friend Chu, it''s time to end." At this moment, the Saint White Eyebrows suddenly spoke, and then a white light burst from the center of his eyebrows. There is an extremely powerful rhyme in that white light, and the rhyme of saint humanity has evolved vividly in it. In just an instant, Bai Guang broke through the White Lotus Purification Chapter and hit the sword of heaven on the head of Madman Chu. The Dao Yun of the Sword of Heaven''s Dao was wounded, cracks appeared, Chu Kuangren''s body trembled, and the Dao Yun of the whole body gradually fell apart. "It''s almost." The Kunwu sword in the arms of the madman of Chu trembled, and a tyrannical sword rhyme broke out again, injected into the sword of heaven, and the originally fragmented rhyme was instantly stabilized and sharpened by a few minutes~www.novelhall.com ~ The white-browed saint nodded slightly, "Good sword!" The madman of Chu did not reply. At this time, he fell into a mysterious state of insight. The various Taoisms learned in this life, and even the gains from three years of comprehension of the emperor scripture evolved in his mind. Too much. He will have too much. The madman of Chu summed up these methods one by one, and then integrated all the rhymes into the skill of Zhantian and Swordsmanship. Everything learned, he only serves one sword! Everyone only saw the white lotus scattered around Madman Chu''s body, leaving only the sword of heaven above his head blooming with endless brilliance. An incomparably terrifying sword rhyme is rising rapidly, at this moment, even the holy eyebrow felt a trace of palpitation. "What is the situation with this Taoist rhyme?" hum... At this time, the brilliance of the sword of heaven turned into a beam of light and soared into the sky, the avenue seemed to feel something, and various visions evolved over the palace. The sky is falling in chaos, the ground is springing up with golden lotus, the voice echoes... This vision of Taoism gradually permeated, covering thousands of miles, the entire Azure Dragon Region, no, the entire Celestial Star seemed to have some feeling, and they all looked in the direction of Baimei Mountain, their expressions a little surprised. "What''s the matter with this Taoist rhyme?" "It''s the Saint Human Dao Yun? No, the Saint Human Dao Yun does not have such a heart-pounding fluctuation. What is the situation!" "Baimei Mountain, is it the Saint Baimei made it?" All the strong are shocked. Even the saints hiding behind the scenes were alarmed, releasing their spiritual thoughts one by one and spying towards Baimei Mountain. But then, an extremely terrifying coercion erupted from that rhyme, causing all the bodies of the prying saints to tremble, terrified! Chapter 154： : Create your own imperial skill, no lose or win, make a sensation in the world The saints spy on the fluctuations of the Taoist rhyme of Mount Baimei. But then, an extremely terrifying coercion erupted from that rhyme, which made all the saints who came to spy on it. In that rhyme, there is a majestic imperial power! ! A figure standing upright in white also gradually appeared in front of everyone, holding a long sword, and surging with a terrifying Taoist rhyme all over his body. It was the pressure of the imperial Tao that all the saints felt! ! "Who is this?" "I don''t know, how come the emperor appears?" "No, this is not the emperor, it''s just the pressure of the emperor, and how do I think this person is a bit familiar?" A group of saints are communicating with each other secretly. Suddenly, a saint said in a startled tone: "This man looks like... Madman Chu?!" "Who?" "The Madman of Chu, the chief Madman of Xuan Tianzong." "Hey, really this little guy." The saint of Xuan Tianzong also recognized Madman Chu, but he was also very confused about the scene before him. I don''t know how the imperial Dao coercion appeared on Madman Chu. "No, Madman Chu''s cultivation base is only the King of War, and there is no imperial qi on his body. There is no imperial power, even the imperial qi is not so strong. There is such a vision..." "If I guessed correctly, he is creating his own emperor spell!!" The tone of a saint could not hide the shock. As soon as he said this, everyone came back to their senses. Upon closer inspection, he found that Madman Chu was really creating his emperor art! ! This discovery stunned all the saints, and even because they were so shocked, even their spiritual thoughts fluctuated violently. "This, how is this possible!" "A war king, his own emperor art, this kind of thing is simply a fantasy, I have never heard of it since ancient times." The saints came back to their senses and expressed doubts. Such a thing is incredible. The saint of Xuan Tianzong was also very shocked, and then he laughed and said: "This little guy is really surprised by many times. He created his own holy king three years ago, and three years later he will create his own emperor magic!" "Haha, God bless me Xuan Tianzong!" The voice of the saint of Xuan Tianzong echoed in everyone''s spiritual thoughts. The saints of all Taoist traditions are incomparably tasteful in their hearts. How could such an unparalleled Tianjiao be born in Xuan Tianzong? The sky above the Saints Palace. The figure in white clothes was holding a long sword, and suddenly cut, a terrifying and boundless Taoist rhyme swept out with this sword like a violent wind. This sword does not have any spiritual blessings. But the Taoist rhyme alone is enough to make all the creatures in Baimei Mountain, including the Venerable, squat on the ground, shivering. And the spiritual thoughts of the saints were also cut to pieces by this sword, and they all exclaimed and receded like a tide. Inside the Saints Palace. The madman of Chu integrated all his life-long learning into the art of slashing the sky and drawing the sword, and finally reached the level of the emperor art of this holy king. He opened his eyes suddenly, the sword of heaven on his head bloomed with endless brilliance, and said to the Saint Baimei: "Please take me another sword!" hum... The sword of heaven trembling lightly, a purple sword light suddenly cut out. The horrible Taoist rhyme that seemed to tear the earth and the earth permeated, causing everyone present, including the Supreme, to shrink their pupils and their faces were full of horror. The sage with white eyebrows has a solemn face, the realm of Taoism is fully expanded, and the sage''s Taoist rhyme and Jian Guang violently collide with one finger. The two Taoist rhymes burst open and enveloped the entire hall. Everyone present was suppressed by this rhyme and it was difficult to operate. After a while, the two rhymes slowly dispersed. Chu madman and white-browed saint sitting still in place. The white-browed saint''s eyes were full of horror. He blocked the sword just now. But this is when the Madman Chu has just created his imperial technique and is not yet proficient, otherwise, the Saint Baimei might lose. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect this era to have such a stunning and eternal arrogance as you." The sage said with emotion. Create your own emperor spell! This is something that the emperor can do. But the madman of Chu did it in the realm of the King of War, and the realm was more than a thousand miles away from the emperor! This kind of thing, even the saint finds it incredible. "This time, I have benefited a lot from this discussion, thank you for your enlightenment." The madman Chu smiled lightly, very satisfied. He finally took advantage of this opportunity to raise the Heaven Slashing and Drawing Swordsmanship to the level of the emperor skill, which greatly enhanced his combat power. "Who loses and who wins?" "I do not know." The monks present were a little confused. This theory is too mysterious, it is not understandable at their level at all, so naturally I don''t know what the situation is. But some supreme people can see some doorways. "The saint did not lose." A Supreme took a deep breath and said. Hearing the words, the rest of them showed what they really were. "I just said, how could a saint lose." "Ha, this madman of Chu lost." "Hey, although he is a god, he is not as good as a saint after all." "Do not." At this time, the supreme shook his head, "The saint didn''t lose, but he didn''t win. This argument can be said to be evenly divided." What? ! Everyone was dumbfounded. The level of Taoism of this madman of Chu can be compared with that of a saint? ! "Not only that, Madman Chu actually created an emperor skill in the end!" The Supreme said in a trembling tone. Obviously, this kind of thing has brought him a very big impact. As soon as his voice fell, all the monks were suddenly stunned~www.novelhall.com~Created Emperor Art? ! How could this kind of thing happen to a warlord? They looked at the saint and wanted to ask for a certificate. But seeing that the saint did not refute the words of the supreme, this attitude is undoubtedly affirming what the supreme said. For a time, the monks in the palace were dumbfounded. "Sure enough, the imperial qi in my body was trembling just now because of the Chu Madman''s own imperial art!" Tian Gongcang murmured. At this time, he had completely lost his thoughts of competing with the Chu Madman. How can he fight for someone who can create emperor art? ? "Three years ago, he suppressed everyone''s heads, and three years of retreat, this world of controversy has just begun to emerge. With his exit, the world has become his stage again, sad!" Yuan Hong sighed up to the sky. The other Tianjiao also smiled bitterly, and their faces were full of melancholy. They found that as long as there is a madman of Chu, then the world will always only look at the other person. The light of the madman of Chu is too dazzling, like a round of scorching sun, hanging in the sky, who else will notice others? "It''s really sad to be in the same era as this life, especially in this so-called world of great controversy." "Yes, we can''t compete with others at all!" "Struggle? What kind of controversy, people can now create their own emperor skills as a warlord. Who else can this emperor be besides him?" The sermon ended, and everyone left one by one. Chu Madman also left. But he discussed the Tao with the saint, and the news of creating the emperor skill quickly spread in all directions, making the entire sky star a sensation! The name of Chu madman has once again become the focus of discussion among people in the world! Chapter 155： : Its magic repair again, go to Qianguo, bring a mask The madman of Chu and the sage talked about the Tao, created their own imperial arts, this news spread to all directions, for a time, the entire sky star was turbulent. The popularity of the limelight directly overwhelmed all Tianjiao! Some people even think that if someone is destined to claim emperor in this era, then Madman Chu is definitely the best choice! ! After all, this kind of self-made emperor technique is really shocking. Apart from the emperor, few people can do it. The madman of Chu has done what only the emperor can do with the realm of the king of war. In the eyes of everyone, it is almost a certainty to claim the emperor in the future. Among the vast sea of ??clouds, the madman of Chu rides on an immortal boat. "Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of the golden item Sky Spirit." Chu Madman just finished the draw. The prize is the Spirit of Heaven. This thing has helped him a lot in the past, and even helped him gather the three supreme foundations. But it''s useless now. He threw it directly into the Universe Ring and was absorbed by the Divine Phoenix Egg. Buzz... At this time, the communication compass in the Universe Ring suddenly vibrated, and Madman Chu took it out, but it was Venerable Xuanqi who sent him the message. "Madman, go to Arakawa Prefecture..." It turned out that there was a dynasty in Arakawa Prefecture, which was named Qianguo. Qianguo is a supreme Taoist lineage, and at the same time a subsidiary force of Xuantianzong, offering offerings to Xuantianzong every year. However, during this period of time, traces of demonic cultivation were discovered in Qianguo, including the existence of the realm of venerables. Just in case, Qianguo reported the matter to Xuantianzong and asked for support. Venerable Xuan Qi handed this matter over to Madman Chu, after all, he had the power to deter the cultivators by killing 100,000 demons. "It''s the magic repair making trouble again. I have been idle all day." The madman Chu shook his head, and then turned around to go to Qian Ning, anyway, he was idle, just looking for something to do. Qianguo, the royal capital. The Madman Chu, who came to Qianguo, was strolling on the streets, but his appearance was so good that it attracted the attention of passers-by. "That son is so good-looking." "This kind of fairy posture is rare in the world." The pedestrians around him talked a lot, and there were even some coachmen who watched too far, and accidentally hit someone on their backs. "Blue face is a disaster!" Madman Chu said with emotion, touching his face, you know, even a monk, few people can resist his charm, let alone ordinary mortals. He saw a hawker selling masks on the street, so he stepped forward and picked it up. Finally, he chose a white fox face mask, picked it up and put it on, and smiled at Lan Yu: "Does it look good?" "Good-looking." Lan Yu nodded. "Lan Yu, do you want to choose one too?" "Okay." Lan Yu nodded, and she took a mask in her hand, which was a hideous wolf head mask. After the two bought the masks, they wore the masks and went to the streets. Although it was quite eye-catching, it was not as exaggerated as before. The madman of Chu planned to go directly to the palace to see the Lord of the Kingdom, so he took Lan Yu all the way to the palace gate. But the two of them were stopped by the guard in front of the palace gate. "The palace is heavy, don''t trespass!" The palace guard looked at the weird man wearing a mask in front of him, with strong guard in his eyes. Guarding the court for many years has allowed him to develop an intuition that allows him to judge who is the most dangerous. This kind of intuition has helped him many times, and now, his intuition is warning wildly, making his spirits very nervous. These two people are very dangerous! "Take off your masks!" the palace guard said loudly. The Madman of Chu slowly uncovered the mask, revealing a perfect face, and said with a smile: "The Madman in Xia Chu, come to visit the lord." Everyone was amazed at the face of Madman Chu, but after hearing the three words Madman Chu, their pupils shrank and their faces were shocked. If you want to say who is the most popular person in the sky, it is undoubtedly Chu Madman. These guards guard the court all day long. People who come and go see a lot, and naturally hear a lot. And Chu Madman is the name that has appeared most frequently recently, and it is impossible for them not to know. "Chu madman, he is the rumored chief Xuantian who created his own emperor art. Oh my god, I didn''t expect to see a real person." "He looks better than the rumored one." "What is he doing in the palace?" After hearing the name of the Madman Chu, the guard of the palace immediately said with a serious face: "Please wait a moment, I will immediately report to the lord." "I have work." The madman Chu smiled faintly. Soon, a group of guards saw inside the palace, the dignified king of the kingdom directly rushed out of the palace and personally came out to meet the madman of Chu. "Oh, let Dao Fellow Chu wait here for a long time, it''s really a widow, please come in quickly, please come in quickly..." "The king is polite." The two madmen from Chu entered the palace with the goddess. Along the way, King Qiang looked at Madman Chu in secret, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the rumors were true, the chief Xuantian really looked like a man... And the madman of Chu was also observing the Lord Goddess. The other party looked like he was about fifty years old, handsome, and his cultivation level was in the supreme state. The two madmen from Chu came, and the King of God had someone arrange a banquet that night. The relatives of the Emperor and the relatives of the Kingdom of Qian, and members of the first grade came to attend. At the banquet, many people were looking at Madman Chu. Especially those princesses and princes. Madman Chu had already adapted to these gazes and didn''t pay much attention to it. "The widow asked for help from Xuan Tianzong, but he didn''t expect that Xuan Tianzong would directly ask Daoist Chu to come to ~www.novelhall.com~, it is really a blessing to join the country." Wang Gan said with a smile. The madman of Chu smiled lightly and said: "The king is polite, but the master asked me to come to the country, but I still don''t understand the situation. I don''t know if the king can tell me in detail, who is the devil who came to the country to make trouble." Speaking of this, King Qiangs face became a little dignified, "The main ones are from the Bliss Sect and the Asura Sect. In addition, there is also a group of demonic cultivations of unknown origin. These people have caused many injuries in various parts of the Kingdom of Qian. There is also the presence of demon cultivation in the Venerable Realm." "You can know their purpose." "I don''t know, but I seem to be looking for something." "What are you looking for? Is it the same as the one in Beiling Daozhou?" Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. The evil in Beiling Province last time was caused by the Demon Spear of the Desolate Land. Is it also because of something this time? But better than Beiling Daozhou is that Qianguo itself is the supreme Taoism. With the Qianwang, it can suppress one or two, so that the entire Daozhou will not be reduced to Asura Purgatory like last time. "I heard that Daoist Chu killed one hundred thousand magic repairs in Beiling Dao State three years ago. This time, Daoist Chu is here, so the widows are relieved." "Come on, Fellow Daoist Chu, the widow toast you a cup." The king raised his glass. "I will do my best next." Chu Kuang said humanely. the next day. The second prince of Qianguo came to look for Madman Chu, saying that he saw him for the first time and wanted to take him around in the capital. "Friends of Chu Dao, the matter of Moxiu is in a hurry. My father has already sent someone to investigate. You will be notified when the result is obtained. Now let me take you out for a walk, so as to make the best of the landlord friendship." said the second prince. Chu Madman did not refuse, so he went out with him. Chapter 156： : Madman Chu has come to join the country, Tianxiang Louhong Girl In the dry land, there is a place called Tianxianglou. At this moment, in a boudoir of Tianxiang Building, a woman in a gorgeous red dress was dressing up in the mirror, and her every move revealed a charm. This person was the top card of Tianxiang Building, known as the Red Girl. There was a maid next to the red girl, who arranged her hair for her. "Some news has come recently." "Miss Hui, the Sect Master expects to be in the royal capital today, and the people of the Asura Sect, and an unidentified demonic cultivator force are also eyeing that place. At that time, I am afraid there will be a battle." "In the beginning, I didn''t intend to achieve the goal easily. That place is definitely the Demon Quenching Pool recorded in the classics. Legend has it that there is a Holy King Demon Heart hidden in the Demon Quenching Pool. Of course, many people are worried about this kind of good fortune." "In addition, there is another news..." Speaking of this, the handmaid''s tone paused. "What is there to hesitate, say." "The Madman Chu has come to join the country." As soon as the voice fell, the room fell into a moment of silence. The red girl''s hand that was thrushing also paused, and the eyebrow pencil fell to the ground. "You say it again? Who?!" "Chu Madman." "Damn it, how could this murderous **** come to the country!" The red girl was not calm now, her eyes showed a hint of fear. Although I haven''t seen Madman Chu, the name of the other party is in the demon way, but the existence of countless demon cultivators is frightened! The resentment of one hundred thousand magic repairs in Mo Cry Mountain has not yet dissipated! "The Qian Guo was originally an affiliate of Xuan Tianzong, and it is normal for them to send someone to come." The maid said helplessly. "There are so many people who don''t send it. Why did they send the murderer? This is a big trouble." Red girl gritted her teeth and lost her interest in applying makeup. Seeing this, the maid sighed helplessly. Why send a madman from Chu? Now this scene is the best interpretation, because the madman Chu''s deterrence to their magic cultivation is much greater than that of any supreme. Not only the Red Girl, but also the demonic cultivators who acted in various parts of the Kingdom of Qian, received the news that the Mad Man Chu came to work in the country. For a moment, most of the demons were scared to death, and they all shrank, afraid to make any movement. The spies sent out by the goddess to investigate the whereabouts of demons also noticed this, and they were all puzzled. How come the magic repairs that have been doing things in two days seem to disappear all night, and dare not even let go? How can they track down? "Prince, this is where you want to bring me?" Madman Chu looked at the Tianxiang Tower in front of him, and the graceful women upstairs, his mouth twitched. Next to him, Lan Yu glanced at the second prince, his eyes were so cold that he shuddered and got goose bumps. He bit the bullet and said: "Don''t get me wrong, Fellow Daoist Chu. Although Xianglou is a beautiful place, there are also many talented and beautiful people. The top red girl here is even the famous piano master in my country." "Really?" Madman Chu had some doubts. "It''s true." The second prince led the two Madman Chu into the Tianxiang Tower, and this entrance immediately attracted the attention of many people present. Especially those women who looked at Chu Madman with their eyes shining. "What a handsome man." "I''ve been in Tianxiang Tower for so long, and it''s the first time I have met such a man. If I could come with him once, it would be worth it to die." Some women couldn''t hold back even more, and greeted them, surrounded by Madman Chu, reaching out to tease each other. Lan Yu took a step forward, his eyes coldly blocking the front of the women. The girls were taken by the momentum, and they did not dare to step forward for a while. "Go, go, you vulgar fans find someone else, quickly call the red girl and play two songs for my friend." The second prince waved back the crowd. At this time, a charming middle-aged woman walked up to the second prince and smiled: "What brought the second prince to you, and this friend by your side, oh hey, this..." The middle-aged woman stared at Madman Chu, her tone stammered, and then stepped forward and looked at it carefully, "Well, is this an immortal going down?" "My friend is really going to be a fairy. Quickly, get the red girl." The second prince said impatiently. "Well, please go to the Accord for a while, please." "It''s these two princes again, he has come to me twice this month, why are you here again?" The red girl said with some dissatisfaction. "No way, who told me to give more spirit stones, my aunt, you will just do it, and this time the second prince also brought a person, that looks like an extraordinary person." "You said the same last time." "Oh, when compared with this last time, it was almost like shit. If I were a few dozen years younger, I would be willing to post this one." The middle-aged woman said with an idiotic expression. "Is that so exaggerated?" The red girl muttered and pushed open the door of the Accord. When she saw the people in the Accord clearly, her face suddenly stiffened, then silently closed the door, turned and left. "Eh, my aunt, what''s wrong with you." "Auntie Hua, please tell the second prince, I am not feeling well today, it is not convenient to serve them." Red girl said. "What''s uncomfortable? Didn''t you feel good just now, and why did your face suddenly become so pale?" Aunt Hua asked with some doubts. Red girl wants to cry without tears, she is not scared yet! She was so extraordinary and was brought by the second prince. She should have guessed that this man is a madman of Chu! ! This killing **** actually came to her by himself, my God, if her identity was revealed, she wouldn''t be enough to die even if she had ten lives! "Girl Red, why haven''t you come in since I''m here, don''t let my friend wait for a long time." The second prince came out dissatisfied. "Second prince, I am not feeling well, can I..." "No!" The red girl didn''t finish her words, the second prince interrupted her directly, and said solemnly: "My friend is noble, you must take care of him today, otherwise you still don''t want to live in Xianglou." "okay then." The red girl nodded, UU reading www.uukanshu.com had already scolded the second prince a **** head long ago. Men dont have a good thing. They usually take a bite of a baby, but now they push themselves to others. . Walking into the Accord, the red girl saluted the madman of Chu, then took out a guqin and began to play for several people. The melodious tune reverberates and is refreshing, and I have to say that the red girl''s piano art is still very extraordinary. Red girl slowly relaxed. She felt that she was too nervous. This Madman of Chu had never seen her. How could she know her true identity? She only needs to play the piano well. She looked up at Madman Chu from time to time, and found that this murderous **** who made everyone in the Demon Dao frightened was indeed shocked by the heavens. Red girl has seen all kinds of people, but no matter in appearance or temperament, no one can compare to the Madman Chu in front of her. Suddenly, the red girl saw a playful smile from Madman Chu to her. For some reason, she had a fear in her heart. With a clank, the strings broke and the sound of the piano was interrupted. Chapter 157： : The purpose of magic repair, quench the magic heart of the magic pool With a clank, the strings broke and the sound of the piano was interrupted. Red girl forcibly endured the anxiety in her heart, and hurriedly walked in front of Madman Chu and leaned forward and said: "The slave and maid are in poor health today, which has disturbed some Yaxing. I will call other sisters to come instead." The face of the second prince was a bit ugly, but Madman Chu was not easy to get angry here, and lost his demeanor, "Huh, go now." "Yes." "Wait." Madman Chu suddenly cried out to stop Red Girl, and said lightly: "You don''t need to change people, change Zhang Qin, you continue to play." "A slave maid..." "If you ask you to continue, just continue. Fellow Daoist Chu can see you. This is the blessing you have cultivated in your eight lifetimes. Don''t know what is good or bad." The second prince said coldly. The red girl pondered for a while, "Well then." She changed a piano and continued to play. And the second prince smiled faintly at Chu Madman: "Friend Chu Daoist specially asked her to stay, but did you like her?" This red girl is also a stunning beauty. Although not as good as Lan Yu, in the eyes of the second prince, it is understandable for Madman Chu to have a crush on the other party. After all, it was a time when she was young and energetic, and her firepower was strong. Not to mention that he was such a good man as Madman Chu. "Heh, does your Highness know about the three demon sects of the Azure Dragon Realm, where are the most commonly hidden sects of Bliss?" Facing the problem of Madman Chu, the second prince was a little surprised. Why did you talk about Bliss Sect in a good manner? "Please enlighten me from fellow Taoist Chu." "The Elysium Sect is good at the acacia method, and women are best at the thing about the bed, so they are generally hidden in some Fengyue places for them to practice, and secondly, such places often have powerful contacts like your highness. , It is also convenient for them to inquire about intelligence." The madman of Chu whispered. And when the Red Girl who was playing the piano uttered the three words of Bliss Sect, the tune was completely messed up. He sees my identity! ! The red girl was terrified in her heart, and then she no longer hesitated, her figure flashed into a red shadow, and she was about to flee outside the door. But before she could take a few steps, the power of the domain completely locked her, and in the blink of an eye she was pressed down on the ground, no matter how she activated the spiritual power in her body, she couldn''t move a bit. In front of the Madman Chu, it was as difficult as climbing for her to escape! "Red girl, you are the magic repairer of the Bliss Sect!!" The second prince didn''t know what was going on. He glared at the red girl, and at the same time was a little scared in his heart. This red girl was actually a magic cultivator. Wouldn''t it be easy to disadvantage him before? "How do you see my identity." Red girl stared at Chu Madman puzzled. "No one can hide his identity in front of me." Madman Chu said indifferently with the mysterious Dao rune flashing in his eyes. In front of these eyes, the red girl felt as if she had been seen inside and out, without the slightest secret. "What do you want?" "Tell me, what action is Mo Xiu doing in the country?" "If I don''t say anything, what can you do with me?" Red girl said hard. "Oh, Bliss Sect is good at bedclothes. I don''t know if I find dozens of beggars outside to serve you in turn, will you still feel happy?" The Madman Chu smiled lightly, with a playful look. The second prince couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Damn it, so cruel! "Mad Chu, you are the chief of Xuan Tianzong, and the methods are so despicable!" The red girl''s face instantly became extremely pale. When she thought of the scene that Madden Chu said, she got countless goose bumps all over her body. If so, she might as well die. "Answer my question, otherwise there are even more despicable tricks. Don''t think you are dead. If you are about to die, I will strip your clothes and hang your body on the wall. People observe." Madman Chu said coldly. I rely on! ! Am I a magic repair or are you a magic repair? Red girl was a little crazy. She looked at Madman Chu''s face like an immortal, and felt that this person in front of her was definitely a demon, the most vicious kind! The second prince next to him also swallowed, vowing that no matter what happens in the future, he will never be an enemy of Chu Kuangren. "The demon repairer came to the country to quench the devil''s heart in the demon pool!" Red girl gritted her teeth and said the purpose of the magic repair. She was scared and betrayed her sect. Most magic repairs live for themselves, and Red Girl''s actions did not surprise Mad Man Chu, it was better to say that she had expected it. "Speak clearly." "The Demon Quenching Pond is a secret realm recorded in the classics of the Demon Dao, and it was the location of the old man of the Demon Dao Sage King Juexin tens of thousands of years ago." "Later, the old man without heart died in a great battle, but there are records that the old man without heart has practiced a peculiar method that separates the human from the heart, and his heart is placed in the quenching pond!" "In the ancient rumors, the devil''s heart will not die, the heart will not die, but the resurrection from the dead is too unbelievable, but the devil''s heart is a chance, so it attracts many demon cultivators, and the devilish pool opens. Time, three days later." "The location is... the royal capital!" The latter words changed the expression of the second prince, "The secret realm is in the capital! You mean, after three days, all the magic repairs will come to the capital to fight for the so-called demon heart!" "Not bad." The red girl nodded. "Be more precise, where is the secret realm in the capital?" "In a woodland southeast of the royal capital, but it has been sealed off by our demonic cultivator, and other people can''t get in. This is everything I know." The red girl said. "So that''s it." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Can you let me go now?" "Don''t let it go, wait until the other magic repairs are caught." "You don''t believe it!" the red girl said angrily. "Oh, when did I say that as long as you tell the truth, I will let you go? Be passionate." Chu Madman said indifferently. "Then what do you want to do now?" "Continue to stay in Tianxianglou as your top card, don''t do extraneous actions, Your Highness, there should be some means to control people in the palace." Madman Chu turned and asked the second prince. "Yes, there is a secret medicine in the palace. Once taken, if there is no antidote to relieve it, you will undoubtedly die within seven days!" "Serve her." "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ The second prince obeyed the fate of the madman of Chu. It''s not that Chu mad people are soft-hearted. It''s just that this red girl must be in touch with the people of Bliss Sect. If she disposes of the other party now, she will surely startle the snake. So now I can only control the opponent first, and then deal with it after all the demons have been solved. "Thanks to the wise eyes of fellow Chu Daoist who saw through this red girl''s demon repair identity, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be deceived." The second prince said with emotion. "This is also the result of the second prince who brought me here. Now let''s go back and let the goddess make preparations." "Yes, there are three days left, it should be enough." After returning, he told the Lord God about the matter again. The Lord God immediately sent someone to check the woods that the Red Girl said, and found that there were indeed many magic repairs hidden, so he immediately deployed manpower to focus on defense there. Now, just wait for the rest of the magic repairs to come and catch them all! Chapter 158： : Emotional cable, the two gather together, you have no chance "Congratulations to the host for getting a star-level item!" On this day, Madman Chu just finished the draw. The prize received brightened his eyes, and his thoughts moved, and a dark chain filled with a sly atmosphere suddenly appeared in his hand. There is a hook at the end of this chain, braving the black air, and it is cold at first, as if holding an ice cube. "Is this ecstasy?" Chu Madman whispered. This ecstasy cord is a holy king''s artifact, possessing the effect of enticing souls, and it is very terrifying. Using the ecstatic cord in the current state of the Madman Chu, I am afraid that even the supreme supreme can hardly escape the end of being ecstatic. Soul, this is a very mysterious thing. It is said that even saints do not study the soul very well, not to mention the rest of the monks. In this world, there are too few methods to target the soul. Something like Ecstasy, the madman of Chu dared to conclude that there werent even a few of them in this world. This kind of thing was really rare. "Ha, with this thing, I can hardly fear the existence under the saint." Madman Chu collected the ecstasy into the spirit ruins for refining. This ecstasy contains the soul rhyme, and the Madman of Chu even has a certain chance to realize some soul means from it. Of course, this is very difficult. But his understanding is amazing, maybe he can do it. "Son." At this time, a person walked out of the void, Qinglan Supreme. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Madman Chu asked. Because of the magic repair, he asked Qinglan Zhizun and Meng Lao to assist the king, leaving only the Seventh Ancestor by his side. Now that Qinglan Supreme appears, something must have happened. "We caught a person outside the woods, and he seemed to be eyeing the Secret Realm of Tempering Demon Pond, but this person is a friend of the Saint Child." "Oh, my friend?" "It''s Li Xingchen, the young owner of Baiyulou." The madman of Chu was slightly surprised, why did this Li Xingchen come to the country? "Take me to see." Dry inside the king''s palace. A group of guards are guarding a young man''s cultivation base. Among these guards is a Venerable, but they dare not be careless. Before arresting this young monk, if it weren''t for Old Meng, Qinglan Zhizun, they would not be able to help each other. "Teacher, how come there are so many people, your secret realm is exposed?" Li Xingchen communicated with the Saint King Canling in his body. The Saint King Canling is also a little anxious, "My secret realm seems to have indeed been discovered, no, the stars, the things in the secret realm are very important. They are of great use to you and cannot be taken away by others." "Teacher, rest assured, I will find a way." Li Xingchen nodded. He is a young host of Bai Yulou, and Bai Yulou''s strength is not weaker than Qian Guo, even the Lord God does not dare to take him. Soon, a young man in white came over. Seeing the visitor, Li Xingchen was very surprised, "Brother Chu!" When the Saint King Canling in his body noticed Madman Chu, he immediately condensed his breath, hiding himself as much as possible. "Brother Li, it''s really you." The madman of Chu said in surprise: "Why did you come here?" Li Xingchen rolled his eyes and said, "I came here to experience, but for some reason, these people suddenly rushed out halfway and arrested me. Why are you here, Brother Chu?" The madman of Chu briefly said about the magic repair. "So that''s the case." Li Xingchen thoughtfully, it seems that this group of magic cultivators are focusing on the teacher''s holy king''s heart. This thing is left by the teacher for his cultivation, and he can''t let these magic cultivators give it to him. With a change of heart, Li Xingchen said, "Brother Chu, since there are demons here as a disaster, let me help you." "Then I would like to thank Brother Li for the goddess." Chu madman laughed. He didn''t mind Li Xingchen staying to help, but during the conversation, he vaguely noticed that the other party was hiding something. But who is fine, Madman Chu didn''t intend to go after the root cause, and let him take Li Xingchen down to rest. At night, the moon hangs high. In a forest in the southeast of the Kings Capital, a group of figures came and gathered together, it was the masters of the Azure Dragon Realm Demon Dao. Except for the unsuspecting corpse refining sect who did not come, most of the masters of the Bliss Sect and the Asura Sect came, and even the Sect Master was dispatched. These people are fast, and the atmosphere seems a bit solemn. "Sect Master Asura, don''t be unharmed." Sect Master Bliss is a woman with a fiery figure, and she faintly said to Sect Master Asura. Sect Master Shura is a big bald man with a sturdy aura permeating his body. A pair of eyes swept across the body of Sect Master Bliss unscrupulously, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still such a show." Supreme Bliss Sect Master frowned slightly, "The Demon Tempering Pool has not been opened yet, if you don''t put your mouth clean, I don''t mind fighting with you now." "Hey, come here, just let you experience the power of this uncle!" The bald man smiled and said with a pun. "Sect Master, focus on the overall situation." Seeing the swords of the two sect masters rattled, the elders of the two sects couldn''t help but persuade them. "Now it''s not good to get other people to fight." "Yes, this is the king''s capital after all." "And... Madman Chu is here." Originally, the two suzerains didn''t care about the kings of the country, but after hearing the name of the madman Chu, they all had a solemn expression. The rest of the magic repairs couldn''t help but shudder. Chu madman, this name has already made a sensation in the world, especially in the magic way, it is a killer that everyone must be afraid of. The Battle of Demon Cry Mountain has made countless demon repairs unforgettable~www.novelhall.com~ and it was three years ago. There is no doubt that the Madman of Chu is definitely more terrifying than the one three years ago. "Madan, how come this madman of Chu came to join in the fun, the last time I took the magic spear in Beiling Dao State, it was not enough, now I want to take away even the magic heart? No way for us to survive." Sect Master Shura snorted coldly, feeling a little aggrieved. "The Madman Chu alone is already troublesome enough, not to mention that there is a supremely supreme guardian behind the opponent, so in order to get the devil''s heart, it is best not to make a noise before entering the secret realm." Sect Master of Bliss said. "When I get the devil''s heart and break through the saint, the first thing I do is to kill this madman of Chu!" Sect Master Shura made a ruthless word, although he knew it was unlikely. But this does not prevent him from having a mouth addiction. "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance." A voice sounded. followed by a majestic palm power from the sky! This palm strength directly blasted on the body of Shura Sect Master, smashing him into the ground, only to hear a loud bang from the ground, and the terrifying impact made the ground instantly sink, forming a big pit. "who is it?!" "Such palm strength, is it possible that..." Everyone looked at the source of palm strength. I saw a white-robed figure stepping out of the sky, and the moonlight shone on him, looking extremely holy, setting off him as if he was a fairy walking down from the moon, intoxicating. But when the demons saw this man, their faces were all horrified! "It''s him! Madman Chu!!" "Damn, how could he appear here!" "What exactly is going on?!" Chapter 159： : Im here to shoot you guys to death The madman of Chu appeared, making a crowd of demons frightened. Everyone was on guard, and their eyes were frightened. "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, there are all troubles here, you demons are really free." Chu Madman said lightly. "Madman Chu, what are you doing here?" Sect Master of Bliss said. Boom! Sect Master Shura, who was photographed on the ground, rushed out, his dusty face flashed with icy colors, "What else can I do, of course I come to this demon guardianship and be a hero." "Hey, don''t get me wrong, I am not here to be a hero, I just came here to shoot you to death." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Then, he raised his hand to gather a large amount of earth energy, and Renshan Yin Jue was used again, and the terrifying power was suppressed like a sacred mountain. "Chu madman, I would have thought of meeting you for a while!" Sect Master Shura exclaimed, a powerful aura erupted from his body, with rays of light intertwined on his body, forming a black armor. punched out, boundless evil spirit surged! Sect Master of Bliss did not make too much, and pinched the seal with both hands, and suddenly there was a strange fragrance floating. There were phantoms of enchanting women, dancing around the madman of Chu, smiling like flowers... Fist Jin and palm Jin collided, and the void burst open, and the Kuangren Chu was in a gentle illusion. The enchanting and charming women secretly sent autumn waves to him, with strange waves impacting his Dao Xin. This is the illusion of the Bliss School, gentle town! "Gentle Township Hero Tomb, no matter how high your cultivation base is, but after all, you are just a sucker, how can you resist it?" Sect Master of Bliss chuckled lightly, slightly proud. The demons breathed a sigh of relief. "As expected to be the Sect Master of Bliss, it is amazing." "This illusion, one-step magic." "Take it to death, Madman Chu!" A dagger appeared in the hands of Sect Master Bliss, infused with spiritual power. Under her control, the dagger struck the sky like a meteor and shot towards Madman Chu. The power contained in the dagger is terrifying, even if a supreme supreme is hit, it will be instantly hit. But just when the dagger was about to hit Madman Chu, the opponent''s figure suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared. "what happened?!" "Be careful, Sect Master Bliss!" Sect Master Shura shouted. Sect Master Bliss had a cold back and his scalp numb. I only saw Madman Chu came behind her without knowing when, a terrifying earth aura was brewing in the palm of his hand, and then he shot it out with a palm. Sect Master Bliss also slapped his backhand. The two Taoist rhymes were intertwined, and only a click was heard. A **** mist burst out from the arm of the Supreme Bliss Sect Master, his hand bones broke, and flesh and skin were pierced. The whole person flew out uncontrollably like a kite with a broken line. "Compared with the Heart Ladder, your illusion is simply vulgar." Chu Madman said lightly. He has a rocky heart, even the saints heart ladder doesnt work for him, let alone the little illusion of the Sect Master of Bliss? "Damn it, Sect Master Bliss''s illusion is actually useless to him?" Sect Master Shura''s face was extremely gloomy. A knife appeared in his hand, slashed fiercely, the violent dark knife light almost obscured the moonlight, and it swallowed towards Madman Chu! Even the Supreme can hardly resist this knife! Kun Wu trembled at the waist of the madman Chu, half of his sword body was exposed, and an extremely sharp sword light tore through the night. The terrifying sword light was easily disintegrated by this sword! Everyone turned pale when they saw this. "Damn, what kind of sword is this!" "Only half of it was revealed that there is such a power, **** it, how can this madman''s kendo be so powerful?!" "What does he mean, why only half of the sword light is revealed, does he mean that the two great masters of the demon path are not worth letting him out of the sword?" "Or, let''s go!" There was a panic that Moxiu couldn''t suppress. The power displayed by the Madman Chu was too strong, making the demons panic and even thinking of turning around and running away. I haven''t waited for the demons to act. Not far away came the sound of ground shaking, and saw that the palace guards in armor surrounded the place so much! "No, we are surrounded." "How did they know we were here." "Who is it, who betrayed us?" The demons were in a panic. A demon repairer gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "This is the end of the matter, it is better to make a **** road and fight with them!" "Okay, kill!" The demons were fierce, fighting with the palace guards. There are Li Xingchen on the side of the palace, King Gan, and even Qinglan Supreme, Meng Lao, these magic repairs are not opponents at all. A face-to-face, many magic repairs were bombarded and killed by the two supreme! "You are gone." Chu Madman said. "Madman Chu, it''s you again, it''s you again!" "I was in Beiling Dao State three years ago, and I am in Qianguo today. Why are you so determined to face us?" Sect Master Shura said harshly. The madman of Chu curled his lips when he heard the words, "Don''t be funny, I don''t bother to fight against you, because you bump into my gun every time, I have no choice but to deal with you." "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s send you on the road." These two Demon Dao Sect Masters are not even the Supreme Supreme, but the slightly stronger Supreme, which is not a threat to Madman Chu. I saw him open the Taoist vision, the domain of the king of war, and the power of terror was like a mountain whistling a tsunami, instantly locking the two masters. Just as he was about to do it, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the void, and a dark crack opened under the moonlight. All the magic repairs have noticed this space crack~www.novelhall.com~ is the secret realm, the secret realm entrance! " "Quickly, enter the secret realm!" A group of demons rushed towards the secret realm. Sect Master Bliss, Sect Master Shura also thought, but under the targeting of the Mad Chu, they didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, two breaths of terror intervened in the battlefield. The two breaths were a finger strength and a knife light, filled with terrifying Taoist rhyme, and they all targeted Chu Madman. "This is the supreme supreme!" Madman Chu was a little surprised, Kun Wu suddenly unsheathed from his waist, and a bright sword light burst out! The sword light was like a flood, smashing that finger with a single knife, and a powerful impact spread out, and the Madman Chu couldn''t help being shaken back several steps. This is the first time he has played against the Supreme Supreme. In the distant night sky, three people came. Among them are two old men, one in armor, the other wrapped in a black robe, and there is a young man beside them, and the young man stares at Madman Chu with a look of resentment in his eyes. "Madman Chu, let''s meet again!" The youth said in a deep voice. "Who are you?" Madman Chu glanced at the young man. "Madman Chu, don''t you remember me?" The young man''s face showed a touch of astonishment, and his face became even more ugly. "Three years ago, Zhao Wuji, the man who robbed you of the Demon Spear in Beiling Province! You can''t remember me!" "Three years ago, there were more people who robbed me in Beiling Dao State, how could I remember them one by one." Chu Madman said lightly. Having said that, he had already checked the information of these three people with insight. That young man was the only Demon Cultivator who escaped from the sky during the Battle of Demon Cry Mountain. is also a descendant of the Promise Demon Lord, Zhao Wuji. Chapter 160： : Shura Faxiang, once again cast the emperor spell "Old Sect Master!" After seeing the old Sect Master wearing armor next to Zhao Wuji, Sect Master Shura looked overjoyed. The old sect master glanced at him and snorted coldly: "Fortunately, I can''t help but follow, otherwise you don''t know how you died." "It''s you, King of Wheels!" The Seventh Ancestor also walked out of the void, staring at the old man in the cloak with a solemn meaning in his eyes. The King of Wheels, one of the high-level members of the underworld of the magic repair organization. This person was there in the battle at Mocry Mountain, and even the evil was planned by this person and Zhao Wuji. "There are three forces staring at the Tempering Demon Pond. Except for the Bliss Sect and the Shura Sect, the other mysterious force has not been able to find out who it is. I think it is you." Chu Madman said lightly. The Netherworld, the most mysterious magic repair organization of the Sky Star, has a very strong background, and it is normal that Qian Guo can''t find their details. "Wuji, you go to the secret realm to get the devil''s heart, leave it to us." Runner Wang said lightly. "Yes." Zhao Wuji glanced at Madman Chu angrily, and then flashed towards the secret realm of Demon Tempering Pool. The madman Chu did not stop him from the side, and things like ants weren''t worth making him care too much. The most important thing now is to solve the two innocents, the King of Wheels and the old master of Shura. Only the Seventh Patriarch and Madman Chu are able to deal with these two people in the field. "Speaking of which, it''s the first time I have played against Wu Suzheng, Seventh Patriarch, you can pick one first." Chu Madman said. "Then the Lord of the Landlord let me come, and I have not yet decided the victory or defeat in the battle with him in the Mocry Mountain." As the Seventh Ancestor took out the Qingteng Sword, the powerful sword rhyme had completely locked the King of the Wheel. "Okay, leave it to me, the old fellow of the Shura Sect." "No Supreme is comparable to extraordinary Supreme, little guy, you must be careful." Seventh Ancestor said solemnly. "Seven Patriarch, don''t worry, I can handle it." Chu Kuangren''s eyes showed a glimmer, and he was already a little eager to try. "Hmph, Huangkou Xiaoer, dare to make this madman, then I will let you see the difference between the Supreme and the No Supreme!" The old Sect Master Shura snorted coldly, and the body''s evil spirit erupted, which was several times stronger than the Sect Master Shura. slashed out, the surging evil spirits gathered to form a blade of light. The madman of Chu does not retreat, Kunwu is in hand, and both the man and the sword burst out with an extremely terrifying sword rhyme! a sword cut out, the purple sword light burst out and collided with the sword light, and the two rhymes were intertwined, blooming in the dark night. "So strong sword spirit!" The old Sect Master Shura was a little shocked. A warlord can actually compete with him, the innocent one. Such a peerless enchantment is too rare. "This person killed 100,000 Demon Cultivators in Mocry Mountain. Today, he is here again to hinder my Demon Sect. He has repeatedly opposed my Demon Dao. If he does not get rid of today, he will definitely be the confidant of Demon Dao in the future!!" "Chu madman, must die!!" The old Sect Master Shura shot a terrifying murderous intent in the eyes, and his body''s evil spirit also increased. In the end, behind him, a lacquered black figure with a sharp sword in his hand was formed! A terrifying evil spirit filled the figure, and the monks on the entire battlefield shrank their pupils and their livers and gallbladders were split. Even this suffocating aura permeated most of the capital, countless monks felt their hearts, looking at the source of the suffocation, their faces were full of horror. "This is the Asura image of the Asura Sect!" "According to the rumors, the Asura sect has a method of cultivation and can cultivate a method of asura. It seems that the rumors are true." "It''s so terrifying, I feel that I have no power to fight back in front of this form, even if I am the Supreme." When the Shura Faxiang came out, everyone was shocked. And the Madman of Chu who faced the coercion of the Shura Faxiang was the old god. "This is the Shura Faxiang of the Shura Sect. It looks quite bluff, just don''t know how many swords can stop me?" "Kill!" The old sect master of Shura urged the magic, and saw that the terrifying magician held a huge long knife and slashed towards the Madman Chu! The boundless evil spirit formed a force field around Madman Chu, trapping him like a swamp, making him unable to dodge. Boom, boom, boom... The long sword slashed down, and the void continued to erupt with a roar! The madman of Chu was filled with mysterious fluctuations, and the rhyme of Taoism appeared, turning into white lotus in the void. is the Holy King Law, the White Lotus Purifying the World! The shadow of a huge knife fell on the white lotus and suddenly stopped. Daoyun and spiritual power were continuously disintegrated, and the white lotus was also withered and shattered. Finally, Bai Lian was completely broken. But the knife was also completely disintegrated. The madman of Chu stood in place, unscathed! "This knife has some strength." Madman Chu said lightly. You must know that his Bailian Jingshi is extremely powerful and possesses unparalleled defense, even the supreme can''t destroy it. But the old Sect Master Shura can crush the white lotus all over the sky with this knife. Although it can''t hurt Madman Chu, it is already very rare. "how is this possible!!" The old Sect Master Shura was stunned, his face was full of disbelief. With this cut, he didn''t leave any hands, he went all out! ! But even this still couldn''t hurt Chu Madman, the other party''s strength far exceeded his imagination. "What realm are you?" Shura Old Sect Master Ninja Can''t help but ask. "I am just a war king." Madman Chu said. Hearing this, it was not only the old sect master of Shura, but the other cultivators also looked like they wanted to scold their mother. This is the King of War? Is he a king of war? Go to the king of tm! "You have contributed, then it is my turn." At this time, Madman Chu spoke, and saw that he slowly lifted the Kunwu Holy Sword in his hand, the sword body trembled slightly, and the white jade-like sword body suddenly exploded with an aura that numbed the scalp of everyone present. In particular, the old Sect Master of Asura did not dare to be careless. The spiritual power in his body surged and urged to the extreme, continuously infused into Asura''s dharma, and the monstrous evil spirit was constantly tumbling in the dark ~ www.novelhall.com~ But even so, This Shura Faxiang still couldn''t bring the old Sect Master the slightest sense of security. On the contrary, as the rhyme of the sword of Chu Kuang''s body continued to rise, his heart gradually filled with anxiety. "What trick is this guy trying to use?" "This Taoist rhyme is too terrifying!" Buzz... The sword roar echoed. The madman of Chu''s eyes condensed, and then, Dao Yun suddenly shot out an imperial Dao coercion, making everyone present extremely frightened. Some Mo Xiu with a slightly lower cultivation base were directly pressed on the ground, looking at the Mad Man Chu in the sky, as if looking up at a high emperor. "how is this possible!!" "What is the situation with this coercion!" "One emperor crushes all things!!" "What he used was...the emperor spell!!" Numerous magic cultivators looked at Madman Chu in disbelief, and even the runner king of the underworld shrank his pupils, feeling shocked. The sky star hasn''t seen the emperor spell for a long time, but now, the madman of Chu is holding a sword, and is performing a kind of emperor spell in front of them! "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" The madman of Chu waved his sword, and in an instant, the purple sword light shone almost the entire night, brilliantly dazzling! Everyone who witnessed this scene will never forget. Chapter 161： : The devils heart is gone, kill the fish that slipped through the net "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" The calm voice of the madman of Chu formed an extremely strong contrast with the mighty imperial art, which shocked everyone present. The mighty purple sword light contained a powerful imperial power gushing out, the sword aura passed by, and the void was frantically turbulent, almost bursting! The old Sect Master Shura who was locked by this sword faced this unprecedented power, and his anxiety was magnified to the extreme. "Sura Faxiang!!" He almost roared and urged the spiritual power in his body, madly injected into the Faxiang and cut a knife. The light of the sword intersects with the light of the purple sword. The mighty sword light almost shatters the light of the sword in a crushing posture. That Shura Faxiang had no room for resistance in front of this blow. When it touched the sword light, Dao Yun and spiritual power collapsed in an instant, and finally turned into a turbulent flow of spiritual power. The sword light was like a broken bamboo, swallowing the old master of Shura, and the armor of the opponent''s body cracked and shattered in the sword light! "No!!" Accompanied by a miserable cry, the old Sect Master''s body was torn apart under the sword aura, and a large amount of blood mist spurted. The madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the gluttonous method, sucking the corpse of the old master of Shura into the gluttonous space, refining his flesh and blood essence. An innocent flesh and blood essence, this is a tonic! After killing the old sect master, the sword light hit the ground, and everyone in the entire capital felt the ground shake a few times. Amidst the smoke and dust, everyone only saw the earth being torn apart a huge crack that was thousands of feet long and nearly a hundred feet deep, like a canyon! The original woods have already been destroyed. "Okay, what a terrifying sword!" "Oh my god, is this the power of the emperor''s magic? It''s too powerful, and a Wuzhizun was killed by a sword!!" "It is rumored that the madman of Chu and the saints talked about the Taoism and created their own emperor skills. Now it seems to be true, what kind of monster is he!" "We have no chance of winning at all!" Chu Madman''s sword was directly shocked to the devil who was present, Mo Xiu Wusheng had a heart of resistance, just thinking about leaving here quickly. But it''s a pity that King Gan leads the army, and there is Qinglan Supreme, and Meng Laoyu helps, these magic repairs can''t escape at all! At this time, several figures burst out of a crack in the space not far away. These people are the monks who entered the secret realm before taking advantage of the chaos and intended to **** the devil''s heart, and Zhao Wuji was among them. Seeing him come out, not far away, Wang Zhuan smiled with joy, "Wuji, has the devil''s heart already got it?!" "The devil''s heart has been lost, and it was posted first!" Zhao Wuji''s face was extremely ugly. And the King of Wheels and the rest of the demons couldn''t see where they were going. For this demonic heart, they had to work hard, but now they were given the first steps to board, which made them have the urge to vomit blood. Especially the Shura Sect Master, not only has the old Sect Master died, but now the Devil Heart is gone, it''s really a steal. "go away!!" The king of the wheel pushed back the Seventh Ancestor with one finger, and then pulled Zhao Wuji to leave the scene, but at this time there was a large amount of sword qi gathering between the world and the earth, forming twelve sword qi long pillars, which is the vision of the Nine Heavens Sword Prison! "Don''t even think of leaving the demons who came here today!" Madman Chu said coldly. just killed a non-sovereign him, with a cold killing intent circulating in his body, all the demons present were afraid! Under the encirclement and suppression of the Qianwang people, the number of magic repairs is constantly decreasing, and only some masters are still struggling to support it. "Kill the Madman Chu first and break the Nine Heavens Sword Prison!" Sect Master Shura said loudly, leading a group of demons to rush towards Madman Chu, even if they knew there was no chance of winning, but right now was the only thing they could do. The worst of these demonic cultivators that rushed to the madman of Chu was also in the realm of the venerable, not to mention the supreme figures such as the master of Shura and the master of bliss. Ordinary warlords could be scared to death in the face of this threat. But it''s a pity that they are facing the madman Chu! "Floating light and glimpses!" No one can see how Madman Chu moved. Everyone only saw a stream of light flashing in front of them, and then they felt a terrifying force erupt from their body, almost completely shattering their own flesh and bones. This is the power of Renshan Yinjue! ! Boom, boom, boom! A stream of light moved quickly in the magic repair, one by one, the magic repairs were blown out, and the light ones were vomiting blood, while the severe ones were directly beaten into a cloud of blood and exploded! In a short while, more than a dozen demonic cultivators in the realm of venerables were all beaten up and down, lying on the ground without any resistance. "Tasteful Fa!" The Madman Chu showed his figure, and a dark cave appeared in his palm, like a big beast''s mouth. One by one, the magic repairs were sucked into it and refined. "He, how could he be so terrible!" Not far away, Zhao Wuji turned pale when he saw this scene. In the past three years, he has also made a lot of progress. At first, he thought he had drawn the distance from Madman Chu. But now it seems that it is getting bigger and bigger! ! "The fish that slipped through the net three years ago, let you die too!" Madman Chu''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji felt a chill in his heart, and quickly urged his spiritual power to maximize his Taoist power, "Wuji Demon Body, Tianhuang Fist!" punched out, a powerful rhyme burst out! This blow was not even much weaker than the Supreme, but Madman Chu just patted the palm lightly, and immediately smashed the Dao Yun to pieces. The terrifying power made Zhao Wuji extremely frightened, and he hurriedly asked for help from the king of the wheel , "Teacher, please help me!!" But when the Nine Heavens Sword Prison was deployed, the King of Wheels was entangled by the Seventh Ancestor again, and he couldn''t save him at all. Chu madman turned into a streamer and came to Zhao Wuji''s face, and directly slapped the opponent''s Tianling Gai with a palm. The horrible palm power shattered the opponent''s meridians, bones, and flesh like a sacred mountain! Immediately afterwards, the gluttonous method was cast, and the opponent was sucked into the gluttonous space before even screaming ~www.novelhall.com~ to be refined. And he discovered that although Zhao Wuji''s cultivation is not as good as those of the Supreme, the refined flesh and blood essence is far better than the Supreme. "Because of the Promise Demon?" "Compared with the cultivation base, physical reasons can affect the effect of the gluttonous method more." Madman Chu figured it out after careful consideration. "Wuji!!" Zhao Wuji was killed, and Zhuan Wang''s eyes were extremely red. You know, that was his carefully selected successor, but now he was killed by the Madman Chu, and he didn''t even leave the body. "Chu madman, you say we are magic repair! But your behavior is more like magic repair than us!!" "Assimilate the flesh and blood essence of others, and help increase the cultivation base. If this goes out, what kind of face do you have to claim to be righteous!" Runner King roared. But Madman Chu didn''t care, and he couldn''t shake him at all with these few words. It was Dao Xin. "The law does not control people, but people control the law. In your hands, this is an evil method, but in my hands, this is a weapon to eliminate demons!" Chu madman said lightly, continuously refining more than a dozen nobles, supreme, and even non-sovereign existence, his aura is rising steadily, breaking through a small realm, reaching the late warlord! "Damn it!" Turning King''s face was extremely ugly, with the Seven Progenitors before him and the Madman Chu after him. He has no chance of winning this battle! Chapter 162： : The devil disintegrates, kills the wheel king, this is what you deserve "Madman Chu!! Let''s die together!" The King of Wheels roared in a low voice, and then he burst out with an extremely powerful aura. The spiritual energy around him boiled like fire and oil, rushing into his body madly, and his spiritual power was also rapidly improving. Qizu''s face changed slightly, "This is the disintegration of the demon!!" "The devil disintegrates, do you want to die together?" A great rune flashed in the eyes of the madman Chu, who was analyzing the runner. The disintegration of the demon is a tricky method derived from the magic way, which rapidly increases combat power by burning the foundation of the body, but this method can be described as killing eight hundred enemies and self-defeating three thousand! The user will be destroyed by his repairing base, but he will be destroyed on the spot! This is a kind of method that all ends up at the same time, even in the magic way, it is also listed as a taboo, and there are very few magic practices to practice this method. The King of Wheels is one of them. He knew he had no hope of escape, so he used this method. Boom! There was a sonic boom in the void, and Wang Zhuan disappeared in a blink of an eye and rushed towards Madman Chu. punched out, the violent spiritual power engulfed a ferocious and cold Taoist rhyme, and directly locked the Madman Chu. "White lotus cleans the world!" The madman of Chu had white lotus all over his body, dissolving the first wave of offensive by the king of runners. But the second wave of offensive has already followed. "Ren Shan Yin Jue!" The madman of Chu urged his spiritual power in his body, shot it out with one palm, and the rhyme of Ren Shan Dao burst out and shook the runner king with his second punch. burst into a blast, the void was turbulent, the impact swept out like a storm, and many cultivators around were lifted out. Just as the King of Wheels continued to attack, the Seventh Ancestor had already shot a sword light and wanted to force it back. But seeing this King of Wheels make an unexpected move, he could not evade, and he abruptly withstood the sword light, and then waved his arms wantonly, urging Dao Yun, and he would kill the madman of Chu. Look like. Chu Madman is so amazing. Even the King of Wheels felt terrified. If the opponent is immortal, he will definitely become the enemy of the underworld and even the whole magic way in the future! And the other party killed Zhao Wuji, and the King of Wheels hated him. Since he must die, he will also drag the Madman Chu together. "Sage method, absolute Yin finger!" Zhuan Wang pointed out, and the cold and domineering finger strength fell on Madman Chu''s shoulder. , Zhijin made a big hole in the opponent''s shoulder, almost knocking out his entire arm. But the next scene stunned Zhuan Wang. I saw a large amount of granulation growing in the blood hole on the shoulder of Madman Chu, first bone, then flesh and blood fiber, and finally skin. In an instant, the blood hole was completely repaired! The skin is white as jade, and there is no sign of injury. "How could this be!" The king of the wheel is confused, what kind of method is this? ! Chu Madman took advantage of the opponent''s stunned effort to cut out Kunwu in his hand, and the powerful sword energy directly blasted the opponent out. Then, the madman of Chu stood proudly in the sky, the five foundationless bodies in his body bloomed with dazzling light, and the surface of the body had light patterns flowing, like gold and jade, blessed by the golden jade Taoist body, and the spiritual power urged to the extreme. "Slash the sky and draw the sword!" the emperor technique is performed again, and the vast emperor''s way pressure locks the runner king. The scary purple sword light burst out! Killed the runner king on the spot in the blink of an eye! Tonight, the madman of Chu slashed the two great innocents! He holds Kunwu in his hand, wearing a white coat, with black hair reaching his waist, and the charm of the sword all over his body. Under the moonlight, he is like a sword fairy under the moon. Everyone can''t help but sway in hope of that peerless style. "Brother Chu is really a man of God!" Among the crowd, Li Xingchen couldn''t help but said with emotion. And the Remnant Spirit of the Saint King in his body is also amazed, "These peerless figures, I am afraid that I can''t find a few of these peerless people through the past and present." "Well, indeed." Li Xingchen nodded in agreement, and then he said: "Teacher, now your heart is in your hands, what should you do next?" "After I go back, I will teach you how to refine." Saint King Can Ling''s tone was uncontrollable excitement. Li Xingchen was a little puzzled, but didn''t think much about it, but felt that the teacher was happy that his strength could be improved. The killing lasted all night, and only stopped at dawn. All the magic repairs have been swept away. And the secret realm crack has also been closed. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t find the devil''s heart." After returning to the palace, the king said in disappointment. That''s a saint king''s heart, even the devil''s heart is extremely tempting, and its value to unsanctified monks is extraordinary. "Maybe the rumors are wrong." Seventh Ancestor said. "maybe." The King Gan shook his head and stopped thinking about it, and then he said to the madman: "This time, thanks to the cleaning of the magic repairs, thanks to the help of Daoist Chu, if not, we can''t do it alone." "The Lord is polite, right, where''s Brother Li?" The Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then asked about Li Xingchen''s whereabouts. Qianwangdao: "It seems that you have to take a rest. This time, you have done a lot to eliminate demons and repairs. You deserve to be the young host of Baiyulou. I can''t help him because he was arrested because of a misunderstanding." "Li Daoyou is not a narrow-minded person. If the godfather doesn''t avoid being concerned, then the next thing is left to the godfather." "Okay, fellow Taoist Chu, go and rest soon . " "Ok." After the madman of Chu returned, he began to organize the proceeds of the battle. In this battle, he has gained a lot, using the gluttony method to absorb a lot of the essence of the magic repair, and the cultivation base has made progress. And a few supreme, especially the king of runners, have a lot of money. Spirit stones alone are worth millions, and there are also some heavenly materials and earth treasures such as spiritual marrow, which he used to feed the Divine Phoenix Eggs. In addition, this time he actually performed the slashing and drawing sword technique twice, and he has a general understanding of the power of this emperor technique. Although he created his own, the emperor skill is the emperor skill. With his current strength, he can''t fully display it~www.novelhall.com~ But under the saint, no one can stop this sword. "Little guy, it won''t be long before you don''t need our guardians." Seventh Patriarch said with emotion. He was a little melancholy. The madman of Chu has grown too fast, and now he can kill Wuzhi, even more powerful than them, why do you need them to guard? "Seven Patriarchs and a few people defended the way for me, although it is not long, but your mind, my Chu Madman has always been aware of your feelings." Chu Madman said solemnly. "By the way, Senior Meng, I plan to stay in the Palace of the King for a few more days. I have some medicinal materials. Go and help me collect them." Next, Madman Chu took out a prescription for Lao Meng. She took a look, and her expression was shocked, "Hema, this, this is the prescription for Yanshou Pill, you want to refine Yanshou Pill?!" "Yes, although Senior Meng is still a while away from the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, I plan to refine a furnace of Life Extension Pill for you first." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Hearing this, Lao Meng was moved inwardly, and then she tremblingly knelt in front of Madman Chu, "The horse is compassionate to the old man, and the old man is grateful!" "Hurry up, please, this is what you deserve." Chu Kuang said humanely. "Thank you, Luma." Lao Meng said, and then went down to prepare the medicine. Chapter 163： : Li Xingchen was seized and refined 9-Rank Supreme Pill Ganwang Palace, in a side hall. Li Xingchen sat on the bed, his expression changed, sometimes sad and angry, sometimes happy, sometimes eerie... "Asshole, get out of my body!!" Li Xingchen said angrily. But the next second, his expression turned gloomy again, "My good disciple, lend your body to be a teacher!" "Being a teacher will make your name ring through the sky!" Inside him, there seemed to be two personalities alternating. Li Xingchen''s face changed again, "I don''t want it. It turns out that you asked me to take your heart, not to help me improve my strength, but to wait for me to refine this demon heart, and then take it away from me!!!" "Ha, you know too late!" "This is the power of my heart-moving soul. As long as my demon heart is not destroyed, I will not die. As long as someone refines this demon heart, I can occupy the magpie''s nest and rebirth!!" "Why choose me?!" Li Xingchen gritted his teeth. "Tsk tusk, it''s all fate, you met me, and you have a celestial body, a talented person, and a background of Baiyulou. If I don''t take you away, who else will I take away?!" Juexin sneered. . "Don''t worry, I will inherit everything from you, your parents and background, and I will use it to the end to help me ascend to the throne!!!" "No!!" Li Xingchen let out a low growl, and then he shrugged his head as if he had lost all his strength, silent. After a while, Li Xingchen raised his head, his eyes flashed a dim light, "Finally, this guy''s soul is suppressed, and the next step is to completely blend the devil''s heart." As long as the devil heart is fully integrated, then he will be the reborn King of Heartbreaking Heart, and Li Xingchen will no longer exist! ! "Li Xingchen, my good disciple, don''t worry." Li Xingchen smiled. At this time, Madman Chu was working in an alchemy room in the palace. He is planning to make a furnace of Pill for Life Extension for Lao Meng. As his protector, Meng Laoyu has been working hard during this period of time. Although Madman Chu didn''t say it, he still saw it in his eyes, and he should do something to express his heart. It just so happened that it was not difficult for him to refine the Yanshou Pill, although because of the medicinal materials, there was no way to refine the previous Star Yao-level, which was comparable to the Saint-level Bao Pill. But it is still possible for a slightly lesser Supreme level. In a short while, a large amount of pill energy rose into the sky in the alchemy room, and an extremely surging vitality swept through most of the palace. Inside the palace, many monks felt this vitality. "So strong vitality, and pill energy, is it possible that someone is refining life extension pills?" "Life Extension Pill is divided into several levels, but this kind of pill Qi, at least the Supreme Grade Extension Pill, can only be refined by the alchemy master!" "That''s not right, where is there a alchemist of this level in our palace, and who is it sacred?" "Go and take a look." The vision of refining the Yanshou Pill attracted many people, and the Unstoppable Saint King who had just completed the seizure also noticed it. "In this kind of vision, there is an alchemy master who is making alchemy. I didn''t expect to encounter a alchemy master here. It''s rare." "These characters are of great use to me now, they are worth making friends, and they will definitely be helpful to my practice in the future." Li Xingchen whispered, and then swept towards the source of pill energy. The alchemy room is empty. Dan clouds gather, one, two, three... A full nine pill clouds exuded auspicious golden light, bursts of vigorous Taoism permeated, shocking all monks. The god-wife who had just arrived was stunned. Although he did not delve into the alchemy, he also knew what the nine alchemy clouds represented. "Nine, nine pill clouds, and the pill energy of this scale is the supreme-level pill, the nine-rank supreme treasure pill!!!" Qianwang''s tone trembled a little. He has never heard of it, who can refine the nine-rank supreme treasure pill, even if it is the alchemy master! "This is the great alchemy master, and only the rumored alchemy master can refine this kind of precious pill!" "Who is it, who is in the alchemy room." All the monks who rushed over were shocked by the scene before them. Even Li Xingchen is the same. "Nine-rank supreme treasure pill, great master of alchemy, unexpectedly such a character appeared, this person, we must make friends!" Li Xingchen looked fiery. Soon, he noticed several people guarding the alchemy room. "Hey, it''s them." Li Xingchen was slightly surprised, but those people were Lan Yu and the three guardians beside Chu Kuangren. But Chu Madman is the only one missing. He was a little curious, "The Taoist and Madman Chu are almost inseparable. Why are they here, but they don''t see Madman Chu?" Li Xingchen left, "I have seen a few seniors." "Li Xiaoyou, you are here too." The Seventh Ancestor nodded slightly. Known as a little friend, Li Xingchen''s heart is a little bit grudged, you know, after all, he is now reborn as the Holy King, but his experience and practice experience are much higher than the Seventh Patriarch. is called a little friend, can you not complain? But he hid it well and didn''t show it, "Who is in this alchemy room? Also, where did Brother Chu go?" Before he was in a state of disability, he avoided the madman Chu And, but now that he has been reborn, even the saint can''t see his details, naturally he is no longer afraid of what Madman Chu will see. "Oh, Saint Son is in the alchemy room." Qinglan Supreme smiled. "Oh, is it possible that Brother Chu is familiar with that great alchemy master." "No, the saint son is the one who refines alchemy." As soon as this remark came out, Li Xingchen''s face showed a touch of amazement, and said, "A few seniors are not joking with me." Qizu smiled faintly: "I know this kind of thing is unbelievable, but it is true." Li Xingchen was completely shocked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Chu Madman, is he still a great alchemist? ! The talent for cultivation is amazing in ancient and modern times, and the combat power is superb. He is still a great master of alchemy. Is there any reason for this? ! "It''s a pity, a pity." "It would be nice if the man who took my home was this Madman Chu!" "With his qualifications, alchemy level, and my practice experience as a saint king, I will surely rise quickly and attack the throne!" Li Xingchen said with emotion. He won the house, naturally looking for Tianjiao with good spiritual talent, and compared with the Madman Chu, the world''s Tianjiao is like dust. "I am now reborn as Li Xingchen, and I must have a good relationship with this Madman Chu. Even if I can''t rely on the other party''s power, it is better to be less of an enemy unless it is a last resort." He can recognize his current situation clearly, he just took home, he is definitely not an opponent of Mad Man Chu, he still needs time to grow. With a squeak, the door of the alchemy room opened, and Madman Chu walked out, holding a small jade bottle in his hand, which contained several golden pills, which was the nine-rank supreme treasure pill grade Yanshou Pill. "Senior Meng, there are a total of twelve treasure pills. If you take one in a month, it should be able to prolong your life for about three thousand years." "Thank you for your husband." Meng Meng teared down in gratitude, and trembling hands took the medicine. Chapter 164： : You are threatening me, using Ecstasy for the first time "Unexpectedly, Fellow Daoist Chu is still a great master of alchemy. He is so versatile." Wang Gan walked over and said. The monks behind him also gathered around to compliment. "Chu Daoist friend Tianzi is peerless, and he also knows how to make alchemy. It is really amazing, and I admire him." "Yes, old man, I also know a little bit of alchemy, but compared to the Taoist friends of Chu, I am really insignificant and laugh generous." "Friend Chu, I have a daughter in my family, who is 20 years old, and I admire him very much. When will you meet?" The monks were talking babbledly. Some have even begun to sell their daughters. The King Qian looked at this group of monks, his mouth twitched twice, these shameful guys didn''t know how reserved! "Friends of Chu Daoist, there is a woman under the knee of the widow, who is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but do you need a widow to ask her to accompany you to relieve your boredom?" Qianwang smiled lightly. A group of monks: "" It''s no wonder they are, it''s really that the abilities displayed by Madman Chu are too shocking. Not talking about combat power, just talking about this alchemy ability, who can guarantee that you don''t have a headache? Who can guarantee that he will not enter the five decays? Chu Madman, the great master of alchemy, is too precious. As long as he wants to, he can extend the lives of most monks! Based on this alone, no one would dare to offend Chu Kuang, even if he had no power to bind the chicken. On the contrary, he wanted to make a lot of friends. Facing the enthusiastic Lord Gan and the cultivators, Chu Kuang kept a smile on his face, and then dealt with them one by one. After a while, he looked at Li Xingchen next to him, "Brother Li, yesterday you have done a lot to clear away the evil, and you worked hard." "Yes, but Brother Chu gave me a surprise today. I didn''t expect you to know how to make alchemy." "Ha, you can''t mix without life skills these days." Chu madman laughed. "Brother Chu said and laughed." Li Xingchen said. The madman of Chu looked at Li Xingchen, his eyebrows frowned, he felt that something was wrong with Li Xingchen today, but he didn''t know what was wrong. With a thought in his heart, he directly opened the eyes of insight. But this look made his pupils shrink slightly. "Sage King of Absolute Heart, in the state of seizing the house, has existed in the state of remnant spirit after the death of his body 50,000 years ago, and he has cultivated the method of removing the heart and soul..." "Li Xingchen, my soul is sleeping..." In the field of vision, the information about the King of Heartbreaking Heart passed by one by one. As for Li Xingchen, he only resolved to a state of sleep. However, Madman Chu was relieved that the other party was not dead, and then he calmly said, "Brother Li, how about let me go for a walk?" "Brother Chu invited me, how dare I refuse, please." The two left the side hall and wandered in the palace. Along the way, the maidservants came and went, and when they saw Madman Chu, Li Xingchen both paid tribute to each other and looked pleasant. "I have seen Gongzi Chu, Gongzi Li." "Ok." After a pair of maids passed by, Chu Kuang said, "Brother Li has changed. Now I don''t even look at these pretty people." Hearing this, Li Xingchen''s heart trembled. He just remembered when he was here, the original Li Xingchen was a pretty dog, and he couldn''t help but look more when he saw good-looking people. But now there are so many beautiful ladies in the palace, he doesn''t even give a straight eye, which makes Madman Chu suspicious? "Brother Chu is joking. If you say it is good-looking, Brother Chu is the most beautiful in this world. You are here, how can the rest of you win my eyes." Li Xingchen laughed and stopped. "This is so terrifying to say." The Chu Madman gave Li Xingchen a weird look. "Brother Chu, don''t get me wrong, I''m not as good as Long Yang." The two and Lan Yu came all the way to a garden. Seeing that there was no one around, the Madman Chu said lightly: "In the battle last night, the demon cultivator came to the demon heart, but the demon heart disappeared. Who does it." "How do I know." "Oh, it is beating inside you, don''t you know?" As soon as he said this, Li Xingchen''s face became stiff. How did this madman of Chu see that he has a devilish heart? "Brother Chu, I didn''t deliberately lie to you, but the devil''s mind is very important. I''m afraid you think I''ve strayed into the devil''s way. At this moment, I didn''t think about how to tell you to hide it." Li Xingchen explained quickly. "Okay, don''t pretend, Sage King!" The Madman Chu had a direct showdown, and with a thought, the King of War Realm had been directly locked in Li Xingchen''s body, suppressing him. Even if he is a holy king, he is still in a state of incomplete spirit. Although he has taken Li Xingchen away, the Madman Chu''s domain still makes him feel extremely pressured. The whole person is like a mortal entering the mud and it is difficult to move. But the pressure in the domain is not worth mentioning compared to the pressure in his heart. The Heartless Saint King looked at Madman Chu in shock, wondering how the other party saw through his identity. He just finished the house win last night! How did someone see through today? This is too fast! "Brother Chu, what are you talking about, why am I..." Li Xingchen, no, the King of Heartless Heart wanted to say something, but the power of that domain suddenly increased, pressing him to the ground. "Get out of Li Xingchen''s body!" Chu Madman said indifferently. r/> The Saint King of Absolute Heart was very frustrated, dignified Saint King, he has never bowed his head to anyone, let alone lie in front of a person like a dog like this. Although he didn''t know what method was used, he knew that Madman Chu was so decisive that he really saw his identity. "Madman Chu, you better be careful. This body belongs to Li Xingchen now. I am one with him now, regardless of each other. If I die, he must die too!" The Desolate Saint King said in a cold tone. "Oh, you are threatening me." "Huh, so what, what can you do with me? Although I don''t know how you saw my identity~www.novelhall.com~, if you don''t want Li Xingchen to die, you''d better let me go. "Sacred Heart King sneered. The Soul Transfer Technique is very powerful. His remnant spirit is attached to Li Xingchen''s body, and he has merged his own demon heart. The spirit and the body blend perfectly, and no one can separate the two. "Just right, let you try this thing." A ray of light flashed in the hand of the madman Chu, and a dark chain appeared suddenly, and a burst of incomparable darkness suddenly spread. This breath caused the pupils of the King of Heartless Sage to shrink slightly, and a very uneasy feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. "What is this?" The Heartless Saint King asked in surprise. The madman Chu did not answer him, and threw the hooked end of the chain, only to see that the chain suddenly became a little illusory, and it directly penetrated the body of the King of Hearts. At that moment, the face of the King of Heartless Sage became extremely frightened, "What are you doing!!!" His remnant spirit began to tremble uncontrollably, as if it had encountered some natural enemy. "Hmph, come out for me!" Madman Chu snorted coldly, then violently pulled, the chain flew out of Li Xingchen''s body, and at the same time he pulled out a gray-robed and white-haired old man. The old man was hooked by the hook of the iron chain, tightly entangled, unable to move, it was the remnant spirit of the Unstoppable Saint King! "How could it be, how could it be like this..." Chapter 165： : The secret of the holy war, don’t kill and save the new year "How could it be, how could it be like this..." The unbelievable Saint King who was hooked out of Li Xingchen''s body by the ecstasy was full of disbelief. He could feel that the ecstasy was constantly releasing a cold breath, numbing his holy spirit. "This is a weapon against the soul! And the level is extremely high, how can you have this kind of thing in your body?!" The Desolate Saint King roared. You must know that weapons against souls are too rare, even if he hasnt seen them personally, he has just heard of them. Chu Kuang''s body actually has such a weapon, and it happens to be used to deal with him who just succeeded in taking home! The Holy Spirit was so trembling that the Holy Spirit was trembling, "Destiny, isnt this the destiny, is it innocent to ruin me?!" "No, no, that holy war failed to kill me, I don''t believe what a chain can do to me!!!" The Saint King of Absolute Heart struggled desperately, and the Holy Spirit fluctuated violently. The madman of Chu pulled the ecstasy cord lightly, and saw that the cold aura of the ecstasy cord intensified. The Desolate Saint King was corroded by this force, and the entire holy spirit image was frozen into an ice sculpture, immediately unable to move. "Madman Chu, what do you want?!" The Saint King of Absolute Heart said weakly. "I''m a little curious, what do you mean by jihad? Let''s listen, maybe I can keep you." Chu Madman said lightly. Juexin Saint King''s expression changed, but now, the Kuangren Chu is a knife, he is a fish, and he can only listen to the other party if he doesn''t want to die. "A jihad was a great battle 50,000 years ago. All the participants were saints, so it is called a jihad!" "Wait, all the participants are saints?!" The Chu Madman was slightly surprised. He glanced at Lan Yu next to him, and Lan Yu was also quite surprised. "Fifty thousand years ago, all those who participated in the war were saints. It seems that this is indeed the battle that the King of Light participated in." Lan Yu said that when she got the Scepter of Light, she had obtained some memory fragments that recorded the Holy King of Light. There was such a terrifying battle, which also took place in fifty thousand years. If nothing else, it would be the holy war that the King of Unstoppable Heart said. "Sacred King of Light? Those who participated in the holy war at that time did have such a holy king, and I have a bit of impression." The heartless holy king said. "Go on, what is the purpose of jihad?" "To become an emperor!" "In the era of the end of Dharma, the avenue was not visible. In order to become an emperor, the saints at that time laid a big formation, let the saints go in and fight, let the saints dao intertwined and collide, and tried to stimulate the avenue in this way and make the avenue manifest. Make the chance of becoming emperor appear!" The Saint King of Absolute Heart said. The madman of Chu was slightly surprised when he heard the words, "There is also this way, in order to become an emperor, you really have to work hard, is that successful?" "I don''t know, I didn''t make it to the end in the jihad, but before the body died, I saw that the saints'' ways were intertwined into golden clouds in the sky, the avenues manifested, and the emperor''s air emerged..." "Wait, Emperor Qi?" "Correct." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth twitched, "You guys made such a big movement because of that one or two Xuan Huang Di Qi?" "I know what you are thinking, it''s not worth it, right." The sage of Desolate Heart laughed at himself, now Xuan Huang Di Qi has forty-nine ways, and there is no need to launch any holy war. "This is the benefit of the times, Madman Chu, you were not born in that era of the end of the law. I don''t know how crazy people in that era can be to become emperors. Jihad is just one of the attempts." The Saint King of Absolute Heart said lightly. "Well, since the holy war has been launched and the imperial spirit has appeared, then there must be a profit in the holy war, who is it?" "I don''t know, I said, my physical body died out in the middle of the journey. It wasn''t until not long ago that the Holy Spirit awakened. As for the tens of thousands of years in the middle, I don''t know anything about it." The Desolate Saint King shook his head. "So, where is the jihad battlefield?" Chu Madman asked one last question. "We used to be called the Great Desert of Tali, but now, you call it...ancient battlefield!" "Oh, the ancient battlefield, one of the top ten forbidden places!" Chu Madman was slightly surprised. The ten most forbidden places are the ten most dangerous places in the firmament stars. Even if the saints enter, they may not be able to come out alive. This ancient battlefield is one of them. It is said that there have been so many battles in this ancient battlefield. It is surrounded by evil spirits all the year round and is very dangerous. "I have a chance to check it out." The madman Chu had an urge to take risks. He pressed the impulse, and then pulled the hook. I saw the Sage King suddenly screamed, and the Ecstasy burst out with a terrifying cold force, madly biting his remnant spirit. "Chu madman, you don''t believe it!!" The Saint King of Jue Xin stared at Madman Chu with very resentment. "Have I promised you anything? I said I might be able to keep you, maybe, not for sure." "Besides, what use is your remnant spirit for me? You also intend to murder my friend and not kill you. Is it to keep it for the New Year?" The madman Chu curled his lips, and then pulled **** the hook. The remnant spirit of the Saint King Suddenly shattered and dissipated completely! The madman of Chu looked at Li Xingchen with the eyes of insight, and he analyzed it inside and out, but he was relieved that he did not find the Sage Queen. "The devil''s heart is immortal, and the heart is not dead?" r/> "At best, this method of removing the soul from the heart can only give the holy king a chance to seize the house. This time, it is dead." The madman of Chu took back the hook. Li Xingchen, who was lying on the ground, slowly regained consciousness, first looked around in confusion, then jumped up, clutching his head and shouting: "Sage King, get out of my body!" "Don''t shout, you are dead." The Madman Chu rolled his eyes next to him. "Brother Chu, why are you here?" "It''s not because of you yet." The madman of Chu told me about the discovery of the King of Infinite Heart. "I thought this portable grandfather was your golden finger~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect to be a bad old man who wanted your life." Chu madman tut said. Although Li Xingchen didn''t quite understand what the madman Chu said about golden fingers, he knew that the other party saved him. "Thanks to Brother Chu this time, from now on, my life will belong to Brother Chu. If you want to send it, please give me instructions." The madman Chu patted him on the shoulder, and said, "If you treat me as a friend, you don''t have to be so polite." "Brother Chu." Li Xingchen was moved suddenly. After solving the matter of the King of Despair, Madman Chu stayed in the palace for another two days, and then left. "Congratulations to the host for getting a gold-level item, the Blue Emperor Sword!" Xianzhou, the madman of Chu who is in the daily lottery draws a golden sword, which belongs to the category of supreme implements according to the classification of the spiritual world. "Why is it a sword again?" The madman Chu muttered, putting this supreme weapon-level sword into the Azure Spirit Sword Box. Since this month, this is the seventh sword he has drawn. Although he said that each one is a rare sword, he also has a blue spirit sword box to keep, but he has Kunwu enough to use it. Suddenly giving him so many swords and he doesn''t know the use of keeping them. Is it thrown as a hidden weapon? One supreme sword at a time, tusk, there are enough local tyrants. Chapter 166： : At least 90% certainty, Shengshengzhihua Pill, Chunmian Pill Just when the madman of Chu traveled around the world, a piece of news suddenly spread in the Azure Dragon Realm, which shocked many people. That is the supreme master of Xuan Tianzong, Xuan Qi, preparing to overcome the catastrophe! This incident shocked the entire Azure Dragon Region. You must know that once you succeed, the venerable will be the realm of quasi-sage. As long as you accumulate it well, you can become holy in the future! Xuan Tianzong, actually needs one more saint? ! For a while, the entire Azure Dragon domain was discussing this matter. "Xuan Tianzong is originally the orthodoxy of saints, there must be a saint behind it, but if there is one more saint, it will be terrifying." "Yes, even if it''s the orthodoxy of saints, there won''t be as many saints behind it, and every one of them is very important." "Hey, the prerequisite is that Venerable Xuanqi can successfully overcome the catastrophe." "Venerable Xuan Qi crosses the robbery, some people will be unable to sit still." "Venerable Xuanqi when he was young crossed the sky star, I don''t know how many people were offended. This time, it''s strange that those people will watch him succeed, and I don''t know what they will make." There is a lot of discussion in the world. And Chu Madman also learned of the news. "Master is going to cross the calamity, go back to Xuantianzong." The madman Chu made a decisive decision, ended this trip, and transferred to Xuantianzong. As for Li Xingchen, he came to visit with him. Xuan Tianzong, in the Hall of Longevity, the atmosphere is extremely solemn. Several elders gathered together and were discussing the arrangements of Venerable Xuanqi''s Tribulation, including the location, the tools of the Tribulation and so on. When the discussion was lively, Madman Chu came in. "The chief is back." "mad Men." The madman of Chu enters the hall and salutes the elders. Then he looked at Venerable Xuanqi and said dissatisfied: "Master, you don''t notify me of such a big thing as you cross the catastrophe. You treat me too much as an outsider." "Haha, just take a catastrophe." Venerable Xuan Qi laughed. The foreheads of Chu Madman and others went black. Take a catastrophe? This is lightly said, you know, how many monks regard the catastrophe as a nightmare, and a little carelessness is the end of death. "Master, how sure are you?" Chu Kuang said humanely. "At least 70% sure." Venerable Xuan Qi smiled triumphantly. "Only 70%? Too little, right." Madman Chu frowned. Hearing this, several elders looked at each other. Seventy percent, less? Venerable Xuan Qi shook his head and smiled: "Madman, it''s already 70% certain that things like crossing the robbery can be overwhelming." "Why don''t you wait until you are 100% sure to cross the catastrophe?" "Actually, I should have overcome the catastrophe many years ago, but I have been accumulating the foundation, and now I have reached the limit." "Okay, when will you cross the catastrophe?" "In seven days." "There is still time." Venerable Xuan Qi was taken aback, "What do you mean?" "Seven days is enough time for me to prepare something for the master. Seventy percent is too little, at least ninety percent will do." Chu Madman smiled faintly. In the next few days, he started to get busy. This day, within Dan. A burst of terrifying pill energy rose into the sky, condensing into nine mysterious yellow pill clouds in the high air, bursts of auspicious aura permeated. While the pill gas is passing, the dead wood is in spring, rejuvenating. Many alchemists were attracted by this vision. "What a terrifying pill, is this the nine-rank supreme treasure pill?" "No, I am afraid it is a quasi-saint-level Baodan!" "Is the big brother doing alchemy?" "Nonsense, besides the big brother, who else has this ability?" In the alchemy, Gu Jiang, the alchemy master who had just joined Xuantianzong not long ago, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but admire. "The Ninth-Rank Quasi-Holy Grade Bao Pill, it is estimated that the entire Sky Star was refined by the Great Master of Chu, which is shocking." He also studied with Madman Chu for a while, but the more he learns, the more he feels that Madman Chu''s alchemy level is far beyond his own, and it is unfathomable. After a while, Venerable Xuan Qi and others arrived. looked at the vision of the elixir in front of him, looking at each other. "What is the madman doing?" "Eh, why should I say it again?" The pill cloud dissipated and the vision disappeared. Everyone thought that Madman Chu had finished alchemy, but the door to the alchemy room was still closed. "Why haven''t you come out yet?" "Should we go in and have a look?" Outside the gate, Lan Yu said to Venerable Xuanqi: "The son has ordered that no one can disturb him unless he comes out." Everyone had no choice but to keep waiting. After a while. Another burst of pill energy soared into the sky, condensing nine pill clouds. When everyone saw this, they were already offended. In the world of alchemy, it is like the rumored Nine-Rank Pill, but in the Madman of Chu, it is just like a common meal, if you want it. "What a weirdo." An elder sighed with emotion. This is no longer a genius. This is a geek. A geek beyond common sense. About half an hour passed. squeaked. The door to the alchemy room opened, Chu The madman came out with two jade bottles, each containing two pills, one yellow and one green. "Master, you are here." "Nonsense, why don''t you come so much noise?" Venerable Xuan Qi said in an angry tone. "Tui''er is still worrying about your tribulation." The madman of Chu murmured, and then handed the two jade bottles to Venerable Xuanqi, and said: "The yellow one is the life-saving pill, the quasi-sage-level healing pill, which can quickly recover from the injury." "As long as you dont die, one of them will keep you alive and lively. There are three in total. You can use them when you cross the catastrophe. There is only one blue one. This is a spring sleep pill, also known as a fake death pill! "If you feel that you can''t make it anymore, you can take this pill, which can make you enter a state of suspended animation, and you will be fooled by the heavens by then. Although it is a failure to overcome the disaster, it is better than losing your life." After introducing the two medicines, the madman Chu looked at everyone, only to find that everyone looked at him with a monster expression. "Why, are there any questions?" "No." Elder Ruyan shook his head, and said, "I just feel that this kind of tribulation~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly feels like I can do it." The pill given by the madman of Chu is too precious, and there is no doubt that it can greatly increase the chance of a triumphant crossing the tribe. "Shengshengzaohua Pill, this is a Quasi-Holy Grade Healing Pill. It is very rare, let alone a Ninth Grade Pill. I am afraid that it is not different from the Holy Pill. Master Chu, you are too powerful." Gu Jiang swallowed, then looked at Chunmian Pill, and he was puzzled, "This is Chunmian Pill. Why have I never heard of it?" It is strange if you have heard of it. This is the recipe he won in the lottery. Chu Madman muttered in his heart. "This is the pill that I got by chance. I have tried this pill. Master, don''t worry." Chu Kuang said humanely. Venerable Xuan Qi put away the pill, and said with a smile: "Being a teacher naturally believes in you, you have done so much to be a teacher, you have the intention." "With these pills, I am at least 80% sure." The madman of Chu shook his head, "As I said, it takes at least 90% to be sure, and 80% is not enough." The elders smiled bitterly. You need to know that this monk can take a risk if he is 50% sure of crossing the catastrophe. If he can be sure of 70%, he is already in the sky. Is 80% sure enough? My dear, then no one in this world would dare to cross the catastrophe. Chapter 167： : The lightning rod, the action against the Venerable Xuanqi "Master, a few elders follow me." Chu Madman said. Then he took Venerable Xuanqi and a few people to a mountain, where the surroundings were secluded, and it was the place where Venerable Xuanqi decided to cross the calamity. And here. There are four black iron pillars, towering at the four corners, and the faces are also carved with mysterious runes. A few people came, looking at the four iron pillars, they were a little unclear. "What is this thing, I don''t seem to have this thing this time." "The material of this iron pillar is special, and there is still a kind of Taoist rhyme vaguely, this should be some kind of treasure." "Madman, this shouldn''t be your arrangement." Venerable Xuan Qi said curiously. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "Yes, the names of these four iron pillars call out the thunder needle, which can direct the power of heaven and earth to the earth." Hearing this, several people were shocked. can guide the power of the heavenly calamity, they have never heard of such a thing, these iron pillars are so magical? "Chief, it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that the head of the tribulation is not trivial. Is this iron pillar as magical as you said?" An elder said. The madman Chu laughed without speaking, and then walked into the four iron pillars and said to the elder: "Second elder, I remember you practiced the Nine Heavens Thunder Sword Art. You can attack me now." "This, isn''t that great." The second elder hesitated a little. "Let''s do it." "This..." The second elder looked at Venerable Xuanqi. "Look at what I do, and the madman asks you to take action, you can do it, and you can hurt him wherever your repair is." Venerable Xuan Qi said funny. He has learned about the current strength of Madman Chu from the Seventh Ancestor, let alone the second elder, even he can''t help Madman Chu. Every time he thinks of this, he feels melancholy. The apprentice is too powerful, and he is under great pressure to be a master. "Well." The second elder nodded, and then the sword fingers condensed, and a thunderous rhyme burst out, turning into a thunder sword aura. Thunder Sword Qi rushed towards Madman Chu, and Madman Chu stood inside the iron pillar and remained silent. When the sword energy approached him, the force of thunder trembled, and was twisted by an invisible force, hit Tie Zhuzhi, and then disappeared. "Huh." The second elder snorted, and then shot another sword. This sword was stronger, but just like before, the power of thunder was guided into the ground by the iron pillar, and it didn''t hurt Chu Madman at all. "Interesting." The second elder rose into the sky, and the horrible thunder rhyme burst out in an instant, with dark clouds gathering and thunder rumbling. A burst of radiant power, covering the whole audience, was shocking. "Chief, I want to use my best." "Please." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Everyone watched attentively. "Nine Sky Thunder, for my use!!" saw the second elder roar, the power of thunder rolling in the dark clouds suddenly condensed into a huge thunder sword above his head! The giant sword fell, and the might of the sky shook the earth! This sword, even if it is without supreme, dare not neglect in the slightest. But Madman Chu was still motionless. Boom! ! The giant sword fell, and the void was turbulent! It was just that when the giant sword approached the four iron pillars, the violent thunder force was instantly distorted and directed to the ground again. Only pure sword aura rushed to Madman Chu, and these sword auras without the blessing of thunder power did not threaten him at all. Bai Lian Jingshi used it to easily disintegrate the sword aura. Everyone was stunned. "This iron pillar can actually guide the power of thunder?!" "The Tribulation appears in the form of thunder, so to speak, this iron pillar really has the effect of guiding the Tribulation!" "awesome." The second elder slowly landed back to the ground, looking at the thunderbolt, and exclaimed, "Chief, where did you get this baby." "Provided by chance." Chu Madman laughed. When everyone heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. You got it by chance, and you got this thunderbolt by chance... How come you have so many chances! "The chief is really lucky." The second elder couldn''t help but said with emotion. The madman of Chu smiled faintly, who told him to be forced. This thunderbolt was also obtained by him from the lottery. Some time ago, he won a lot of good things in the lottery. Some of them have been kept in the inventory without taking them because they are temporarily useless. Thunderbolt is one of them. After he went back, he still had to take a look, what else could be used in this catastrophe. I have to be more prepared. Looking at Venerable Xuanqi who was marveling at the thunderbolt, Madman Chu sighed with emotion, the master was overwhelmed, and the apprentice was broken. "You Shengshenghuahua Pill and this thunderbolt, I can say that this time I''m sure about it." Venerable Xuanqi laughed, and then, as if thinking of something, a cold expression burst into his eyes, "As long as those guys don''t get in the way." Hearing this, Madman Chu''s heart moved. He knows that Venerable Xuanqi offended many people when he was in the sky when he was young. They are all big bosses, no matter whether they are strength or influence, they should not be underestimated. Now that Venerable Xuanqi crosses the robbery, will they just sit and watch? "There are saints in the Xuantian Sect. If those people want to come and find fault, they will definitely find a way to deal with the saints." "The only one who can contend with the saint...the only saint!" "There are many sage traditions in the sky stars, but only those who have enemies with Xuan Tianzong, who will come?" Chu Madman thought. Inside a restaurant. A scruffy man with a broken arm is sitting in a corner drinking alcohol. At this time, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe came and walked in front of the scruffy man, and said lightly: "Unexpectedly, the kendo talent who was famous in the Azure Dragon Region a thousand years ago fell to this point." The unruly man glanced at the middle-aged man, "Who are you." "Linghuhong." "Linghu? A rare surname. In my impression, the most famous clan of Linghu is the kendo family of the Suzaku region." The unruly man burped, "Are you?" "Yes." "Come to me for what to do~www.novelhall.com~Venerable Xuanqi is going to overcome the catastrophe, do you know?" boom! The wine jar in the hands of the unruly man suddenly burst into pieces, and he stared at Ling Huhong with red eyes, "Don''t ask me this name!" Linghuhong didn''t care about the other party''s reaction, and said: "You are here and down. He is the lofty master of the saint orthodoxy. Now he is about to overcome the calamity. Once he succeeds, he will be a saint in the future!" "At that time, you and I are just ants in his eyes. Tell me, are you willing to watch this happen? If I remember correctly, your arm was cut by the other party." "What can I do if I''m not reconciled? That''s the orthodoxy of the saints. If there are saints in charge, can I kill them directly?" The unruly man said dejectedly. "I have a sage in Linghu''s house!" "What do you mean?" "The saint of Xuantianzong, I have my Linghu family to deal with, you and me will kill Xuantianzong and destroy Xuanqi crossing the calamity. If you are willing to continue sinking here, I will leave now." The sloppy man drank the last jar of wine, and suddenly burst into a powerful sword aura, "My broken arm has never been picked up, so that I can remember the shame Xuanqi brought me!" "Although I indulged in these years, I have never left to practice. Now, it''s time to go to Venerable Xuanqi to settle the account!" Chapter 168： : Master has a lot of enemies, the catastrophe begins "Linghu Family?" The madman of Chu couldn''t help being slightly surprised when he heard the power that Elder Ruyan said, "You said people from the Linghu family might come to find fault?" Elder Ruyan nodded slightly, "Yes, when the head was outside, he had a conflict with Linghu''s Tianjiao Linghuhong, and Linghuhong suffered many losses under the head of the head, and has always held a grudge." "This time the leader crosses the robbery, they may come to make trouble." The madman of Chu pondered for a while. "Linghu''s, this is a problem." In todays Celestial Swordsman world, there is a saying that there is one mountain, one family and two families, referring to the four Dao traditions that are best at kendo. One mountain is Fengyun Mountain, and the other is Xuantian School. The two families are Linghu''s and Murong''s. This mountain, one family, and two families are both sages, and both are good at kendo. They are constantly fighting and fighting, trying to prove that their kendo is the most powerful, and the relationship is very unfriendly. Especially the Linghu Family and Xuan Tianzong are almost incompatible. In the past, Venerable Xuanqi beat Ling Huhong almost unable to raise his head, and the opponent hated Venerable Xuanqi and even the entire Xuantian Sect. It was very likely that he would take some action while Venerable Xuanqi crossed the catastrophe. "In addition to Linghuhong, the head had offended many people when he traveled before. For example, Qianming Jianzun among the Seven Swords Heroes. When he was young, he made an appointment with the head and was defeated by the head of the three swords." "There is still impermanence, this person was cut by the head..." "In addition, the great elder of the Green Water Sword Sect... Venerable San Xiu Zhuolang from Thirty-Six Islands overseas, Venerable Wusheng..." The madman Chu was dizzy, looking at the elder Ruyan who was still chattering, and quickly interrupted the other party, his face was crying without tears. "Master, why does he have so many enemies?" "Well, when anyone was young and frivolous when he didn''t offend anyone, don''t you also offend a lot of madmen?" Elder Ruyan said dismissively. "But this is too much." Madman Chu''s mouth twitched. Which master is he worshiping? Can hate so much? After sending away Elder Ruyan, Madman Chu rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that Venerable Xuanqi was busy this time. "I hope I can start a bit, don''t come and die." Chu Madman whispered, a cold light shot in his eyes. Xuan Tianzong, a mountain. Venerable Xuan Qi is sitting on the ground in the thunder needle, his eyes are slightly closed, and there is a mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing in his body. At this time, he seemed to sense something and looked up at the sky. "coming." As soon as ''s words fell, the clouds were surging in the distance, as if ink was dripping in a basin of clear water, it gradually stained with a layer of ink. The dark clouds are gathering, and they are coming in his direction. Wherever was passing, a glorious sky filled with majesty. The entire Xuantianzong cultivator felt it. "It''s a catastrophe, it''s a catastrophe!" "What a terrifying aura, the Lord''s Tribulation is finally here." "This is the first time I have seen people crossing the robbery." "Once the leader succeeds in crossing the Tribulation, our Xuantian Sect will have one more quasi-sage, and there will be another one in the future." "Yes, I hope God bless you." "It''s okay, the head will surely overcome the catastrophe successfully." Everyone looked in the direction of the dark clouds, looking forward to it. Elder Ruyan and the others also quickly set off to the mountain where Venerable Xuan Qi was, preparing to protect the law. The peaks are guarded by Elder Ruyan, Seventh Patriarch and others. "This guy is much better than me. I haven''t survived the catastrophe for so many years, but he is one step ahead." The Seventh Ancestor looked at Venerable Xuan Qi with a faint smile. Next to , Elder Ruyan smiled and said: "Before the Seventh Ancestor stepped into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, it was hopeless to overcome the catastrophe. Now you have returned to the peak, and the Crossing of the catastrophe is just around the corner. Our Xuantian Sect is bound to be more prosperous. "Heh, compared to whether I can successfully overcome the catastrophe, Xuan Tianzong has to rely on which little guy to survive." Seven ancestor said. The little guy in his mouth, everyone knows who it is. Elder Ruyan agreed, "Yes, the madman child is really amazing. Just say that this time, all these things he took out are peerless treasures!" "Whether it is luck or talent, he has never existed in the past. The key to the prosperous Xuantian Sect depends on whether he can continue to grow and suppress this era." At this time, not far away, a figure in white came. is exactly the Chu Madman discussed by the Seventh Patriarchs. "I have met the elder, the seventh ancestor, how is the master?" Madman Chu came to salute everyone, and then asked. Everyone looked at him so worried about Venerable Xuanqi, and they were relieved. "Chief rest assured, the catastrophe has not yet begun." "Yes, with these things you prepared, the head of the disaster can be said to be sure of his success." The madman Chu nodded, "I still can''t be careless." Ghost knows what moths his master''s enemies will make. In the sky, the dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. The terrifying coercion is getting stronger and stronger, and all the creatures within a radius of thousands of miles feel trembling in their hearts. Tianwei! ! This is the real Tianwei! ! "It''s about to start." Seventh Ancestor said solemnly. r/> I saw the dark clouds rolling, forming a huge black vortex, in which azure blue lightning flashed crazily. A blue beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and locked Venerable Xuanqi. This beam of light was very terrifying and blocked the space, making Venerable Xuanqi unable to escape, but could only face the catastrophe! Or, through the catastrophe, enjoy the avenue! Either, die under the catastrophe! Venerable Xuan Qi slowly stood up, his body exploded with a soaring sword aura, and the majestic sword rhyme flowed around him. In the distance, the mountain of swords trembled, and a purple long sword swept across like a stream of light, rushed into the beam of light, and came to Venerable Xuan Qi. This sword is the holy sword purple star! Once, Venerable Xuan Qi held this sword across the sky and the stars. Later, after becoming the head of Xuan Tianzong, he returned the sword to Jianshan. "Old man, let us fight against this catastrophe together!" Venerable Xuanqi holds the purple star, proud. while in the distance. A violent energy fluctuation erupted in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, and then, the communication compass of Elder Ruyan vibrated. After receiving the message, her face instantly became extremely gloomy~www.novelhall.com~Someone came to Xuantianzong to make trouble! " Hearing this, everyone''s faces became extremely strange. At this time, when I came to Xuantianzong to make trouble, all fools knew that these people were definitely here for Venerable Xuanqi. Then, a series of messages came, that people were rioting everywhere in Xuan Tianzong, which had caused many casualties of disciples. "Damn, they are trying to move the tiger away from the mountain, they want to move us away from the head." Elder Ruyan and others were extremely angry. "You go to deal with those Xiaoxiao." At this time, Venerable Xuan Qi spoke. "Head, but then no one will protect you." "Haha, I don''t need to protect the law. When I cross the catastrophe, they dare not move me, and when I don''t cross the catastrophe, they can''t touch me!" Venerable Xuan Qi laughed. The monk crosses the robbery, if someone else rushes in, it will make other people the target of the robbery. So those people dare not move him when Venerable Xuanqi crosses the catastrophe, they can only take action during the time of accumulation of power between each heaven. And the Venerable Xuanqi at that time was free. "Go ahead and let those people know that Xuan Tianzong is not someone who can come presumptuously." Venerable Xuan Qi said. "We will be back as soon as possible." Elder Ruyan and others gritted their teeth and led people to calm the chaos. Chapter 169： : Masters came one after another, I am the number one, do you dare to have an opinion? Venerable Xuan Qi stood alone on the top of the mountain, facing Thunder Tribulation alone. Behind him, there were only Madman Chu and Lan Yu. Madman Chu said to Lan Yu, "You too, help Elder Ruyan." "My son, can you be alone?" "A group of young children, I alone can handle it." Lan Yu hesitated for a while, then nodded and left. Now, only Venerable Xuanqi and Madman Chu are left on the mountain. "Madman, why are you still here?" Venerable Xuanqi turned around and looked at Madman Chu, holding the Purple Star Holy Sword. "Protect Master for the Law." "Oh, that''s good, you can see how Master saves the catastrophe, maybe it will help you in the future." Venerable Xuan Qi laughed. Boom! ! At this time, a bucket-like blue thunder fell fiercely in the black whirlpool, and the target was Venerable Xuanqi! The first tribulation has begun! Venerable Xuanqi''s complexion slightly condensed, and when the thunder was about to approach him, he was distorted by the lightning rod beside him, and directly blasted on the **** needle, and a large amount of thunder force was directed to the ground. The first day of the catastrophe just passed. Venerable Xuanqi''s face showed a little bit of astonishment, "Madman, you are really extraordinary as a lightning rod. I am so easy to cross this calamity." "Master, please don''t be careless, this is just the first tribulation." There are at least nine tribulations of the monk, and one is stronger than one, and the last one may even be comparable to the attack of a saint. After the first tribulation, the tumbling dark clouds are accumulating the power of the second tribulation, and there is no movement for the time being. Suddenly, Madman Chu''s face changed slightly. There was a sudden burst of killing in the air, and a sloppy man with a broken arm was slowly walking up the mountain not far away. This person was filled with extremely sharp sword aura, and all the flowers and trees everywhere were chopped by sword aura, a mess. "Oh, it''s you, the wind is impermanent." Venerable Xuan Qi glanced at the sloppy middle-aged and recognized him. "Venerable Xuanqi, you have accepted a good apprentice, the huge Xuantianzong, and he will protect you alone." Feng Wuchang glanced at Madman Chu and said indifferently. "Oh, if I wasn''t alone, would you dare to show up?" Chu Madman snorted. Then, he glanced at the chopped flowers and trees behind the opponent, and said coldly: "Even if it''s a plant or a tree, it''s something of my Xuantian Sect. Not anyone can move it." As soon as the voice fell, he raised his palm abruptly, the majestic earth energy gathered, a palm shot out, and a sacred mountain suddenly appeared! Feng Wuchang''s face changed slightly, and he raised his hand to cut out a sword. The terrifying sword aura slashed at the sacred mountain, and the violent impact shook him back several steps. "A terrifying power, Madman Chu, well-deserved reputation!" Feng Wuchang said solemnly. He has heard a lot of rumors about the Madman Chu, and now he is facing this peerless arrogant man, and he feels a huge pressure. Thinking of this, he hates Venerable Xuanqi very much. Why did he sink into the wine shop these years, but the other party is the lofty master of Taoism, and he has accepted such a disciple. This is so unfair! "Haha, Venerable Xuanqi, long time no see." Loud laughter came, and a sword light swiftly swept over in the distance, falling in front of a few people, turning into a white-haired old man in a green robe. The old man is filled with sword aura, not weaker than the impermanence of wind. Buzz... In the void, there was a buzzing sound suddenly. There seemed to be countless swords trembling, and I saw a white-haired man coming from the bottom of the mountain, holding a simple long sword in his hand. "Thousand Ming Sword Sovereign." Venerable Xuan Qi said the identity of a person. Since the death of Sword Sovereign Baiyun, in the Azure Dragon Region, the swordsmanship of this Qianming Sword Sovereign can be said to be second only to him. Of course, this does not include the Madman Chu. "Hey, big scene." An old man wrapped in a black robe walked up, his body surging with majestic rhyme, like the surging waves. Masters appeared one after another, surrounding the peaks. The atmosphere on the scene is extremely solemn! Madman Chu cast his eyes of insight and swept over the people present, "It seems that there are quite a few people here, the great elder of the Green Water Sword Sect, the impermanence of the wind, the Qianming Sword Sovereign, the Zhuolang Sovereign, and others in Xuantian. The troublemaker, there must be someone behind it." "Can''t you come out yet?" The madman of Chu looked towards the void somewhere. There was a wave of ripples, and Linghuhong walked out of the void and looked at Madman Chu with admiration, "Little guy, we are here today for your master, and it has nothing to do with you. You can save your life if you leave now." "Have you gotten into your brain? You are targeting my master, but how can you have nothing to do with me." Madman Chu curled his lips and said. Linghuhong''s face became dark when he heard the words, "I don''t know what it is!" Boom! At this time, the second heaven tribulation blasted towards Venerable Xuanqi. Everyone quickly looked around. I saw that the power of the tribulation was still being guided to the ground by the lightning rod. The scene before him surprised Linghuhong and the others. "What is this that can guide the power of the tribulation?!" "Good baby!!" "It''s no wonder that Venerable Xuanqi dared to cross the calamity, it turns out that there is such a thing." Linghu Hong et al The people''s heart trembled, and they felt that the development of things seemed a little unexpected, because they didn''t even know that there was such a treasure in the Xuantian Sect that was specifically aimed at the robbery! Originally, they planned to fight Venerable Xuanqi after fighting the tribulation, and then take action when they were exhausted, but now it seems that the other party has such a treasure, and they can definitely retain most of their physical strength to deal with them. "Haha, Linghuhong, you have miscalculated, today this Xuantianzong, you are destined to come back and forth!!" Venerable Xuanqi laughed, holding Zixing in his hand, ready to take care of Linghuhong. At this time, Madman Chu took a step forward and stopped him, "Master, please reserve your strength to deal with the catastrophe, they, leave it to me." "what?" Not to mention Venerable Xuanqi, Linghuhong and others were also stunned. You know, there are a total of five of them here, all of them without supreme~www.novelhall.com~Chu madman actually said that he should deal with the five of them alone? Who does he think he is? Saint? "Arrogant!" Qianming Sword Sovereign snorted coldly, "Today I will kill you, let the sword city worship, let the world see, you, the so-called number one in the hundred swordsman spectrum, is just a joke!" Hundred Swordsmanship has been widely recognized in the kendo circle, but the Madman Chu is listed as the first, which is always controversial. Qianming Sword Sovereign is one of the least recognized group of people! "kill!" Thousand Ming Sword Sovereign shot, the first sword was cut out, the majestic sword aura gushed out, as if a thousand swords formed a giant sword and cut out. Facing this sword, Madman Chu''s expression was extremely calm, Kun Wu appeared in his hand, and a terrifying Taoist rhyme broke out instantly! Cut out with a sword, and the purple sword light that covered the sky and sun shattered the huge sword shadow almost in an instant, blasting at the Qianming Sword Master, and Tangtang Wu Jianzun was directly blasted out by this sword! A large amount of sword aura raged on Qianming Sword Master''s body, and saw his clothes shattered, his body was cut with sword marks, and he turned into a blood man in the blink of an eye, incomparably embarrassed. With just one sword, the pupils of everyone present shrank sharply. One sword, severely wounded Wu Jianzun? ! What kind of terrifying power is this? ! "I''m the number one swordsman, do you dare to have opinions?" Chapter 170： : The power of ecstasy, you will all stay here "I am the number one swordsman, do you dare to have an opinion?" The madman Chu said in a flat tone, but with a single sword, Qianming Sword Sovereign was hit hard, and at the same time, it also shocked the remaining four Wushu. A few people looked at Madman Chu in amazement, unable to believe it. Every one of them is No Supreme, and when they were young, they were also the arrogance of the side, but now they feel that their so-called talent is not worth mentioning in front of Madman Chu! One sword severely wounds No Supreme? ! When did the younger generation have this kind of monster? ! "Shoot together, the third ancestor of Linghu couldn''t stop the saint of Xuantianzong for too long, we must fight quickly!" Linghuhong said. He acted decisively and attacked Madman Chu. cut out with one sword, and the power of no supreme was fully displayed. "Let me see the swordsmanship of the kendo family." The madman of Chu gave a chuckle, and the three major visions of Taoism were displayed. Nine Heavens Sword Prison, Qinglian Sword Song, Sword of Heaven! The terrifying sword rhyme surrounds Madman Chu, and the majestic spiritual power flows in him. With every sword swing, the terrifying power can bring tremendous pressure to Linghuhong. Moreover, the madman of Chu has a deep understanding of Taoism, and it is the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, directly suppressing his sword rhyme. If it were not for Linghuhong to be a veteran Wuzhizun, far better than Qianming Jianzun, otherwise he would not be able to support a few moves under the hands of Kuangren Chu. "I have long heard of how amazing this madman of Chu is!" "But it''s too outrageous to be so strong!" "Even the young emperor of my Linghu family doesn''t have such a fighting power, right? Xuan Tianzong unexpectedly produced such a monster!!" Linghuhong''s heart was extremely shocked. At this time, Venerable Chaolang, the Great Elder of the Green Water Sword Sect, Feng Wuchang also took action, and the three of them and Linghuhong besiege the Madman Chu! For a time, all kinds of Taoism were bright and shocked the void. Not far away, Qianming Sword Sovereign took out a pill and took it. He watched alone facing the four madmen of Chu without supremacy. His face was a little pale, "This man is so powerful that he is really a monster!" Qianming Sword Sovereign has seen all kinds of Tianjiao, but he swears that no one can compare to the Madman Chu in front of him. "I admit, you really deserve the number one sword score!" "But Xuanqi, he is bound to fail today in crossing the catastrophe!" When the madman Chu alone confronted the four No Supremes, and couldn''t move his hands, Qianming Sword Sovereign rushed towards Xuanqi Sword Sovereign! At this time, the opponent has just finished the third tribulation, what Qianming Sword Sovereign has to do is to consume the opponent''s physical strength as much as possible, so that the opponent fails to cross the tribulation! During the battle, Madman Chu also noticed the whereabouts of Qianming Sword Sovereign, and a cold color flashed across his eyes, "I don''t know how to live or die." I saw a black chain flew out of his body suddenly, like a black lightning swiftly across the void. Sword Sovereign Qianming, who was rushing towards Venerable Xuanqi, only felt that his back was cold, his scalp was numb, and his blood was almost frozen. Danger! ! Very dangerous! ! Qianming Sword Sovereign hurriedly turned around and slashed out a sword. The sword aura hit the Hunhun cable and knocked it into the air. However, the Hunhun cable was a holy artifact, and its material was very special. Even a saint could not lose it. Qianming Sword Sovereign''s sword aura could not break the chain, and the chain hovered in the air for a while, continuing to attack him as if he was self-conscious. "What the **** is this?!" Sword Sovereign Qianming evaded the hook, and intuitively told him that if the chain was hooked, it would definitely not end well. The madman of Chu pulled the other end of the Xunhunso, manipulating the Xunhunso to pursue Qianming Sword Sovereign. This ecstasy cord is very special, as if it can be extended indefinitely, allowing Qianming Sword Sovereign to chase it anywhere. In a short while, the length of the chain has reached more than a dozen li, surrounding the void, filled with treacherous fluctuations. Not only that, Qianming Sword Sovereign was also trapped in the encirclement formed by the chains, and the range he could dodge became smaller and smaller. "Hurry up and stop him!" Qianming Sword Master shouted. Linghuhong, Feng Wuchang and others hurriedly launched their tricks, and several groups of completely different Taoist rhymes and majestic spiritual power burst out! "Flying away!" "Turbid waves and waves!" "The wind of impermanence!" "The long flow of green water!" Three sword auras, a palm blast blasted towards Madman Chu, this was a combined blow of four incomparably powerful. "White Lotus Purifying the World!!" The madman of Chu stood still on the spot, and white lotuses suddenly appeared around them, swaying in the void, beautifully! The four forces blasted on the face, and there was no such earth-shattering cracking sound, but the white lotus was broken one by one, but the tricks made by the four of Huhong were also disintegrated. Dao Yun and Reiki entangled and collided in the void, and finally all returned to nothingness. Not far away, Qianming Sword Sovereign finally couldn''t hide. He was entangled by the ecstasy, and the hook at the end of the chain pierced into the opponent''s body but there was no trace of blood. I saw that the hook was like a big demon''s hand, stirring in the body of Sword Sovereign Qianming. Sword Sovereign Qianming first let out a tragic cry, and then his eyes gradually became hollow. "what happened?!" "This black chain is weird!" Linghuhong and others stared at Sword Master Qianming, and then saw a scene that made their scalp numb. I only saw the hook Actually grabbed another Qianming Sword Sovereign from his body, to be precise, his soul! "Why is this!" "My physical body, what the **** is this!" Qianming Sword Sovereign watched his soul being taken out of his body, but he was powerless, his face was full of horror. The madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the gluttonous method, and sucked the body of Qianming Sword Sovereign into the gluttonous space for refining, turning it into an incomparably pure flesh and blood essence. The spiritual power that had been consumed more than half was quickly replenished. "This chain can be aimed at the soul!!" "Damn~www.novelhall.com~Why does he have such a thing!" Linghuhong''s faces turned pale with fright. The methods aimed at the soul are too rare and too terrifying. "There are so many babes in the mad body, there are such weapons against the soul." Venerable Xuan Qi murmured, and then he shook his head and smiled, not planning to ask later. He dared to be sure, Madman Chu could only answer him in four words, that was...by chance. Although he knew that Madman Chu had a secret, the other party was also his own good disciple, and Venerable Xuanqi chose to believe it unconditionally. The madman of Chu held the ecstasy in one hand, and Kun Wu in the other, looking at the innocent people in front of him, "When you choose to come to Xuan Tianzong to stop my master from crossing the catastrophe, you are doomed to fail!" "Today, my master will successfully overcome the catastrophe, and will become a saint in the future, and you will all stay here!" Chu madman said coldly, and then pulled his soul out with force, the soul of the Qianming Sword Master let out a heart-piercing scream, cracks appeared in the soul, and then burst silently, and the soul flew away! "No, this chain is too terrifying! And the madman Chu''s combat power should not be underestimated, long fighting is not good!" "It seems that I can only use what the third ancestor gave!" Linghu Hong gritted his teeth, and then took out a golden yellow sword, a mysterious and mysterious sword rhyme filled out. Chapter 171： : Zhu Xinjian, killing Linghuhong, you are so lucky Linghuhong took out a golden yellow sword, a mysterious and mysterious sword rhyme permeated, shocking everyone present. Venerable Zhuolang, Feng Wuchang and others couldn''t help taking a few steps back. and Venerable Xuanqi''s face changed slightly, "Zhuxinjian!!" "That''s right, it is the sword of Zhu Xin!" Linghuhong sneered. Zhu Xinjian, this is a holy king of Linghu family, few people in the entire Linghu family can comprehend successfully. This sword can ask Daoxin, murder and punish Xin! ! ! "The Sanzu left me this Heart Sword Sword, originally intended to be used against you, but I did not expect it to be used on your disciple''s body." Linghuhong said nothing, throwing out the golden sword in his hand. "Madman, be careful!" Venerable Xuan Qi''s face changed, he was about to rush out of the Thunder Needle to resist the sword energy, but at this moment, his tribulation came, and a beam of light slammed his body, making him unable to leave at all. hum! ! The small golden sword cut through the void, and it pierced Madman Chu''s body at such a fast speed, causing his body to tremble slightly. Linghuhong and others looked happy upon seeing this. "This is the sword of the sacred heart used by the saint. People who are not strong enough in Dao Xin will be instantly torn apart by the sword energy even if they are no supreme!" Linghu Hong laughed. "This is Zhu Xinjian? Not so good." But at this time, Madman Chu''s indifferent voice slowly sounded. Linghuhong''s smile suddenly became stiff, and then he looked at Madman Chu, his eyes widened, his mouth gradually widened, and his face was full of shock. "Impossible, this is impossible!" "How can you be able to withstand the sword of Zhu Xin with your cultivation base!" Linghuhong couldn''t believe it. "Zhu Xin Jian, killing people, don''t you think that your so-called three ancestors can''t punish my Dao Xin?" Chu Madman said lightly. He has a rocky heart, and it is difficult to shake. The heart ladder of the sage with white eyebrows in the past can''t help him. The same is true of this sword of heart! And Linghuhong also guessed something, and they were shocked. A young junior has such a kind of Dao heart? ! "The talent for cultivation is strong, and the Taoist heart is unshakable. This Madman of Chu is simply a monster!" Venerable Zhuolang swallowed. He regretted it. He regrets that he shouldn''t come to this Xuan Tianzong! ! Now, getting out is hard! Boom! A celestial calamity fell, blasting towards Venerable Xuanqi. I saw the power of the tribulation being guided to the ground by the lightning rod, but part of the power of the tribulation had already attacked the Venerable Xuanqi. But the power of this part of the heavenly calamity can''t affect him. The madman of Chu glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "Master, continue to overcome the catastrophe with peace of mind, I can handle these few young people!" He gently pulled the hook cord, and the dark chains were filled with some kind of weird aura, swept towards the impermanence of the wind. After seeing the power of the Ecstasy, Feng Wuchang''s face changed drastically, and he was surrounded by sword energy, blocking the Ecstasy. But the madman Chu''s spiritual power surged and injected his soul into the hook, and the hook at the end of the chain was filled with waves of terrifying darkness. Sword Qi shattered, and the chains entangled the impermanence of the wind. He wanted to escape with a frightened expression, but it was difficult to break free from the chains! "Go!" Venerable Zhuolang no longer wanted to mix with this muddy water, turning into a stream of light and fleeing away. At this time, a surge of sword light sent Venerable Chaolang back. But the Seventh Patriarch is here. He stared at several people with cold eyes, "Today, all those who come to Xuantianzong to make troubles are destined to come back and forth!!" "Damn it! Get out of me!" Venerable Zhuolang shot fiercely, and the majestic Dao Yun broke out! The madman of Chu pulled the hook, and saw that the impermanent soul was also hooked out and beaten to death. The elder of the Green Water Sword Sect, Linghuhong was very jealous of the ecstasy in his heart. He didn''t want to face it face-to-face. After a glance, he attacked the Madman Chu from one left and one right, wanting to gain that ray of life! "Huh, stupid!" The madman of Chu snorted coldly, manipulating the Xunhunsuo in one hand to deal with the elder of the Green Water Sword Sect, and fighting with Linghu Hong with a sword in the other. One mind and two purposes, actually fighting against the two of them. As time went by, the people who had been sent by Linghuhong and others to make troubles around Xuantianzong were solved one by one, and Elder Ruyan and others rushed over. "The people of the Linghu family are really mean!" "Huh, die for me!" With the participation of Elder Ruyan and others, Linghuhong and others can be said to be overwhelmed. The Grand Elder of the Green Water Sword Sect fights against the supremacy of Xuan Tianzong while dealing with ecstasy, which is simply overwhelming. was finally caught by ecstasy by accident, and his soul was torn apart! Elder Ruyan and others saw this ecstasy cord for the first time, but they were also frightened by this weapon and felt a little numb on their scalp. "Fortunately, this weapon is in the hands of a madman. If this is an enemy, it would be really unthinkable." Elder Ruyan said. "Yes, I don''t know where the chief got it." "I know, it must be by chance." Elder Ruyan laughed and said. The other elders rolled their eyes, and said it was the same as not. "Linghuhong, die!" The madman of Chu raised his hand and slashed out a sword, a surging imperial Dao pressure permeated, it is precisely that he has been promoted to the emperor skill Swordsmanship. Facing this blow, even if Linghuhong is a veteran Wuzhizun, he could hardly resist, and shouted: "Sanzu, save me!!" "Stop it!!" There was a voice in the void, seeming a bit sulking. But the madman Chu didn''t have any intention to stop, he slashed out abruptly, and the violent purple sword light instantly swallowed Linghuhong. There is no supreme, death will disappear! Void vibration. An old man in white robe stepped into the sky, and he was full of boundless coercion. This person''s power was far superior to Wuzhi! This is the coercion of the Holy Path! This is a saint! "I told you to stop, why don''t you stop." The white-robed old man stared at Madman Chu, his eyes full of sullenness. Facing the pressure of the holy way, the madman of Chu was neither humble nor overbearing, "Come to Xuantianzong to make trouble, and want to corrupt my master to cross the catastrophe, he should die!" "Yes, he really deserves to die." Behind Chu Kuangren, a white-haired old man walked out slowly. He patted the madman Chu on the shoulder, and smiled lightly: "Little guy, you are doing very well, and you are right." "The old man is..." "You should call me the third ancestor." Three ancestors? ! Xuantian three ancestors! The saint behind Xuan Tianzong! The madman of Chu looked straight, UU reading www. uukanshu. com "The junior has seen the third ancestor!" "Oh, you are welcome." The third ancestor of Xuantian smiled faintly, and then looked at the white-robed old man in the sky: "Three ancestor Linghu, the younger generation in your family has come to make trouble with the Xuantian Sect. You deserve it if you die, why, do you still want to go to war?" "You..." Linghu Sanzu suddenly lost his words. This incident was that they were wrong in the first place, but it was absolutely impossible for them to sit back and watch Xuan Tianzong have one more saint. Originally, he had dragged the three ancestors of Xuantian, and Linghuhong brought the other few non-sovereigns, and he would definitely prevent the sage Xuantian from crossing the catastrophe. But who would have thought that a madman of Chu appeared! While the rest of Xuan Tianzong was busy dealing with the rest, this young man was able to contend with the five innocents alone! At this moment, in the eyes of the third ancestor of Linghu, Venerable Xuanqi is far less threatening than a Madman of Chu who only has the King of War Realm. "Xuan Tianzong, you guys are really lucky!" Linghu Sanzu gritted his teeth and said. Regardless of whether it is Venerable Xuan Qi, who will succeed in crossing the catastrophe, or there is such a disciple as Madman Chu, Xuan Tianzong is said to be lucky. is just not a good thing for Linghu''s family. Chapter 172： : Venerable Xuanqi succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, the number of sword towers Boom! ! is another catastrophe descending! This is already the seventh heavenly calamity of Venerable Xuan Qi. The power of the tribulation at this time is already extremely powerful, even the lightning rod cannot direct all the power of the tribulation to the earth. After the seventh heaven tribulation fell, the majestic impact almost blasted the entire mountain peak, and the lightning rod was also lifted out. So far, Venerable Xuan Qi was completely exposed to the tribulation. Everyone at the scene looked at him intently. Linghu Sanzu is the same. Although the action failed, he was not in a hurry to leave, but stayed here to see if Venerable Xuan Qi could successfully overcome the catastrophe. "Old man, fight with me again." Venerable Xuanqi held the purple star, his body''s sword rhyme continued to rise, and the Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art was moved to the extreme by him. He looked at the eighth calamity that was accumulating, with a solemn expression. A beam of light descended, locking on Venerable Xuanqi! Soon after, the Eighth Heavenly Tribulation fell, and the violent content contained in it made Elder Ruyan and the others feel palpitations. "come on!!" Venerable Xuan Qi raised his hand and cut out a sword! The horrible purple sword light gushes out crazily, it is the swordsmanship! This holy king''s law, he has successfully comprehended, with his innocent cultivation base, the world seems to be torn apart. Jianguang, Thunder crashed in the void. The terrifying shock wave spread out, like a tide, wave after wave, constantly washing in all directions. Trees, rocks, everything around are destroyed! Venerable Xuanqi was lifted out under the impact, and a huge hole was smashed into the ground, and numerous cracks spread out. In the pit, Venerable Xuanqi''s robe was broken, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and there were arcs pulsating in his body, continuously destroying his body. "The power of the Eighth Tribulation is beyond imagination." Venerable Xuan Qi whispered. Just one blow, he was traumatized. "With his physical state, perhaps, he can''t survive the last thunder calamity!" The third ancestor Linghu couldn''t help but shine. In his heart, he constantly cursed Venerable Xuanqi for failing to cross the Tribulation. I saw Venerable Xuan Qi standing up, taking out a golden pill, and taking it. A huge medicinal power instantly swept the limbs and a hundred skeletons, bursting with rhyme, and his injury was recovering quickly. Linghu Sanzu looked dumbfounded. "This is a quasi-sage-level healing medicine?!" "No, the general quasi-sage-level healing pills have no such effect. This is at least a quasi-sage-level treasure pill, and it''s a seventh-grade treasure pill!!" Linghu Third Ancestor said in surprise. There are not many alchemists who can refine the quasi-sage-level pill, there are not many in the entire sky, let alone the quasi-sage-level seven-tier treasure pill. Where did Xuan Tianzong find the alchemist? ! "The pill made by the madman really works well." Venerable Xuan Qi laughed, and then his sword aura filled his body, ready to deal with the ninth calamity with a prosperous attitude! rumbling, rumbling... The dark clouds are surging, the power of thunder is surging crazily. The light of heaven has once again locked Venerable Xuanqi! I saw a ferocious beast crawling out of the dark cloud vortex, formed by thick thunder energy, a bit like a dragon. The thunder dragon roared, and the terrible coercion spread out. Then, Thunder Dragon swooped down towards Venerable Xuanqi, wherever he went, the void trembled crazily, and the mountains and rivers shook. This blow has reached the level of a saint''s blow! Elder Ruyan and the others showed concern in their eyes. "No wonder there are so many people who are afraid of crossing the catastrophe, this ninth thunder catastrophe is so powerful, how can the Supreme be able to stop it!" "Only those old-fashioned non-Supreme players with profound background can resist, but there are still eight thunder tribulations before this." "It really is a life of nine deaths!" The madman Chu was watching beside him, and he also squeezed a cold sweat for Venerable Xuanqi, wishing to rush to replace him. With his strength and immortality, he is not afraid at all. But even if he rushed away, the power of Heavenly Tribulation would not let go of Venerable Xuanqi, and there was a high probability that the two would bear the more terrifying power of Heavenly Tribulation. Heavenly Tribulation, cannot be avoided, cannot be replaced! Facing the power of this last thunder tribulation, Venerable Xuan Qi yelled, instead of choosing a sword, he took out a bronze shield! The shield lay horizontally in front of him, becoming huge, blocking the Thunder Dragon, only a bang was heard, and there was a loud noise! Then, cracks appeared in the shield. Venerable Xuanqi''s pupils shrank slightly, but he did not expect that the things he carefully prepared for the catastrophe could not stop the ninth day catastrophe! The shield shattered, and the Thunder Dragon slammed into Venerable Xuanqi''s body like a broken bamboo. He urged the sword energy in his body to fight against it, but there was still a large amount of thunder power crazily destroying his body. At the moment of crisis, Venerable Xuanqi crushed the two biochemical pills that he held in his mouth beforehand, and the medicine exploded, repairing his body. While destroying, repairing at the same time, like a tug-of-war, let Venerable Xuanqi jump repeatedly on the edge of life and death. In the end, as Venerable Xuan Qi had retained most of his spiritual energy and physical strength, the addition of the medicinal power of the Biomedical Pill finally allowed him to survive this last catastrophe. "Success!" "Haha, great!" /> Elder Ruyan and others were relieved and extremely happy. And the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, replaced by purple auspicious clouds, among the sky, the sound of Taoism echoed. Venerable Xuan Qi stood in place, and an incomparably mysterious sentiment suddenly appeared in his heart, and the rhyme of the body was constantly strengthening. At this moment, the powerhouses between heaven and earth seemed to feel something, and they all looked towards Xuan Tianzong. "Oh, someone has passed the catastrophe." "As long as this person does not die, another saint will be born between the heaven and the earth in the future. That is the direction of Xuan Tianzong." "Hmph, Xuan Tianzong is really lucky." Xuantianzong. Linghu Sanzu''s face was extremely ugly, and then he left with a cold snort. At this time, a sage rhyme locked him, brewing a terrifying murderous intent, and he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. is the third ancestor of Xuantian! "Just come, and then plan to leave like this, the Linghu family might not put my Xuantianzong in their eyes." "Huh, take it." The third ancestor of Linghu took out a Qiankun ring and threw it to the third ancestor of Xuantian. "Oh, 60 million grade spirit stones, 30 drops of heavenly spirit, you... send a call to Huazi~www.novelhall.com~ The three ancestor Xuantian looked cold. "Don''t go too far. These things are enough to make countless Taoism fight to the outside world. Isn''t it enough?" "Not enough, not enough." "Then what do you want?" "The number of sword towers, I want one from Xuan Tianzong!" "Impossible!" Third Ancestor Linghu said coldly. "Well, today the Linghu family is going to fall a saint." The third ancestor Xuantian said in a cold tone. In the distance, an incomparably terrifying aura erupted from the depths of the Xuantian Sect, locking down the third ancestor of Linghu. "Second Progenitor Xuantian!! This old ghost is not dead yet!" Linghu Sanzu''s complexion changed, then gritted his teeth, his face was painful and said: "Okay, I will give you one more place from the Linghu family." "You can''t say anything, just take a vow." The so-called Dao Heart Oath is to swear by one''s Dao Heart and let the Dao Witness it. Once the oath is violated, the Dao Heart will become dusty, the cultivation base will be difficult to advance, and the heart will be entangled in one''s life. Even the monk of the magic way is extremely taboo of this heart oath. The three ancestors of Linghu had no choice but to obediently make a vow, and then left very aggrieved. This time, not only did the Linghu family fail to prevent Xuantianzong from producing an extra quasi-sage, it also lost an innocent, a large number of spirit stones, and even an important quota. Chapter 173： : Lvshui Jianzong, Young Emperor Linghu, Id like to meet him Venerable Xuanqi''s triumph was over and he successfully entered the realm of Quasi-Holy. As long as he accumulates well, becoming a saint is just around the corner. "Xuan Qi, congratulations." Xuan Tian three ancestors faintly smiled at Xuan Qi. "Haha, this is a lot to the madman. Without him, there would be interference from the Linghu family this time, I am afraid it would not be so easy." Venerable Xuan Qi smiled. He looked at the madman Chu with a look of relief in his eyes. "This little guy is indeed amazing and brilliant. This time I asked Linghu''s family for an extra spot in the sword tower, so let him lead the team." "The number of places in the sword tower is great." Venerable Xuan Qi''s eyes lit up. Beside , Madman Chu was a little puzzled. This so-called sword tower seemed very important, and even the saints valued it very much. But he temporarily pressed the doubt in his heart. Venerable Xuan Qi, although the triumph was over, the matter has not yet been completely over. In addition to the Linghu family, there are several forces that have been instigated by them. These forces, Xuan Tianzong will not let go, they have to be liquidated. Among them, the Green Water Sword Sect is the most powerful, which is the top supreme Taoism second only to the Sage Taoism. Xuantianzong naturally wouldn''t let it go, and immediately sent people to prepare to suppress this force, and the leader was Chu Madman. Xianzhou, Madman Chu stood on the deck and looked at the sea of ??clouds. "My hard life, I just solved the evil on the side of Qianguo, and after returning to the sect, I have to help the master to overcome the calamity. Now I have to suppress a supreme Taoism, and there is no humanity." He looked up to the sky and sighed, his face looked helpless. Next to , the Seventh Ancestor smiled lightly: "The headmaster does this, and naturally has his deep meaning, little guy, do you know that the headmaster now steps into the quasi-sage, the next step is to slowly accumulate the background of sanctification." "This is a long process. If there is no other opportunity, it can be as short as a few hundred years, and as long as several thousand years. The less interruptions in this process, the better. The boss is afraid that he intends to retreat behind the scenes." The madman of Chu was taken aback for a moment, "Retiring to the back of the scene, what should I do with the huge Xuantianzong? Has the next head of the party been decided?" He just asked casually, but he saw Seventh Ancestor staring at him straightforwardly, making him feel a little bit inside, and he held out a finger at himself with surprise, "Isn''t it...me?" "It''s you." "I''m going, what are you kidding me to make me the head? There are so many elders in the clan who don''t look for it. Elder Ruyan will do. "You have enough prestige, enough strength, or the only disciple of the head, who don''t you look for?" Seventh Ancestor smiled. "I''m just a war king." "Say this to other people and see who believes it." Qizu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Give me a break. You are a warlord, but you can hang Wu Supreme to fight! "Let you come to suppress the Green Water Sword Sect this time is also for you to practice hand skills, and accumulate external prestige by the way, paving the way for you to become the head of the throne in the future." The Seventh Patriarch continued. "Oh, let''s talk about it." The madman Chu shook his head helplessly. Green Water Sword Sect. A few elders walked back and forth with anxiety on their faces. "What should we do now? The news says that the great elder has been killed in Xuantianzong, and Xuantianzong will not let us go." An elder said anxiously. "The Great Elder should have been stopped at the beginning, don''t let him get upset, now it''s all right, causing such a big disaster." "Yes indeed." "Let''s think about how to deal with Xuan Tianzong first." "How can it be handled by us?" "enough." At this time, a woman in a green robe stopped everyone with a cold shout. This person is the contemporary lord of the Green Water Sword Sect. "Why panic, Green Water Sword Sect can''t die!" Green Water Sect Master said coldly. "Sect Master, what can you do?" "Young Emperor Linghu is still here, he promised to protect me from the Green Water Sword Sect, let him deal with it." Sect Master Lvshui said. Hearing this, the elders felt a little relieved. Let them fight Xuan Tianzong, and they will basically lose, but if they are in Jialinghu, it will be different. The other party represents the Linghu family who is also a saint. Even Xuan Tianzong must weigh one or two. Green Water Sword Sect, in a garden. A young man in a black robe was hanging out with a girl with a sweet smile. The girl was very close to the young man and had a good relationship. "Brother Linghu, thanks to your guidance during this period, I have improved a lot." The girl laughed. A soft color flashed across the black robe youth''s eyes, "This is what I should do. By the way, Green Smoke, in a few days, I will return to Linghu''s house, and you are willing to go back with me." Upon hearing this, the girl''s green smoke showed surprise in her eyes, "Really, Brother Linghu, you are really willing to take me back to Linghu''s house." "Naturally, you are my woman. Where else can you go without returning to Linghu''s house? Don''t worry, you have a very good aptitude, and with my training, within a few years, you will definitely be able to break through the noble one." "Brother Linghu, you are so kind to me." Lu Yan hugged the black robe youth, her eyes full of tenderness and sweetness. "Oh, silly girl, I''m not good to you who can be good to you. " The black robe youth smiled. At this time, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he saw not far away, a Sect Master of Green Water came slowly and said, "I have seen the Emperor." Lu Yan blushed and released his hand holding the young man in a black robe, and then said to Sect Master Lushui: "Sect Master, you are here." "Well, there is something to trouble Young Emperor this time." "Let''s talk." The black robe youth said lightly. "The people of Xuan Tianzong are about to reach the Green Water Sword Sect. With our strength, it is difficult to resist. I hope that Young Emperor can take action." "Don''t worry about this. My uncle has an appointment with you Lushui Sword Sect. Although he is now dead in Xuantian Sect, my Linghu family will still keep the promise~www.novelhall.com~ Besides, Lu Yan is here too. ." "Brother Linghu..." Green Smoke was moved again. "Then thank you Shaodi." Sect Master Lushui''s eyes lit up, and then she thought of something and said: "By the way, it is Madman Chu who brought people this time." A touch of surprise flashed across the eyes of Young Emperor Linghu, "Madman Chu, who is rumored to be the first man in the 100 swordsmanship?" "Yes, it''s him." "Brother Linghu, I heard that this person is very powerful, or you should ask for help from home." Lu Yan said worriedly from the side. Although Young Emperor Linghu was jealous, he couldn''t show his timidity in front of his own woman. He sneered, "Madman Chu, I wanted to meet this person for a while. I just have a chance today. How could I miss it? Just let me See how many catties he has!" Looking at the spirited look of Young Emperor Linghu, Lu Yan couldn''t help showing admiration in his eyes, "Brother Linghu, I believe you can defeat that Madman Chu, you are the best in my heart." "This is natural." At this moment, the immortal boat from Xuan Tianzong has come to the airspace of the Green Water Sword Sect. Many monks have seen the flying banner of the immortal boat, knowing that this is the immortal boat of the Xuan Tianzong of the saints Taoism. Xianzhou, there are still sword repairs standing one by one, everyone''s body is filled with sharp and unparalleled sword aura, and the momentum is huge. Chapter 174： : 2 choices, Linghu Teng, Xiaodi "Then, that''s the people of Xuan Tianzong, how could they appear here, and with so many people, what did they do?" "It''s all sword repair, my God." "One, two, three...A total of 18 immortal boats, each immortal boat has no less than a hundred sword repairs, and looking at the system of these sword repairs, this is the best combat disciple in Xuan Tianzong!!!" "What are they going to do?" "This is the place of the Green Water Sword Sect, do they want to go to war with the Green Water Sword Sect? God, big event." All the monks who saw the Xuantianzong''s immortal boat were frightened to death. Those immortal boats passed over their heads, even if they were far away, they could still feel the sword aura flying in the sky. too terrifying. Xianzhou, a Zhantang disciple walked in front of Madman Chu and respectfully said, "Big Brother, the Green Water Sword Sect is in front." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "I see." After a while, Madman Chu saw the whole picture of the Green Water Sword Sect. Surrounded by mountains and rivers, it''s a treasure. But it''s a pity that today this treasure land is about to see blood. In the Green Water Sword Sect, countless disciples have seen the mighty Xuantian Sect''s immortal boat and the swordsmen with fierce sword spirit. "This, what is going on, why are people from Xuan Tianzong coming to us, and it seems that those who come are not kind," "No way, the Green Water Sword Sect is a top-notch Taoist school, does this Xuantian Sect want to go to war with us?" "For no reason, why do you do this." The vast majority of the disciples did not know about the trouble caused by the Great Elder Xuan Tianzong of the Green Water Sword Sect. "finally come." "Whether the Green Water Sword Sect can survive this catastrophe depends on God''s will." Buzz... At this time, the empty space of the Green Water Sword Sect was suddenly distorted, and a huge mask was formed, which was buckled in the Zongmen empty like a giant bowl. "This is the guardian formation of the Green Water Sword Sect." The Seventh Ancestor said lightly that many Taoist traditions have similar mechanisms, which are generally not easy to use, and will only be activated at critical moments. Now is undoubtedly the life and death of the Green Water Sword Sect. After the formation of was opened, a green figure flew out, a beautiful woman, who was the master of the Green Water Sword Sect. "All the Taoists of Xuan Tianzong came from afar and don''t know what happened." Sect Master Lvshui smiled faintly, and then asked knowingly. The madman Chu curled his lips, then stepped out. Every step he takes, his bodys sword rhyme becomes thicker, slaps the void crazily like a tide, and rushes towards the lord of the green water. Below , the disciples of the Green Water Sword Sect all saw Madman Chu. Although they are now in a hostile state, they still can''t help being attracted by the madman Chu''s immortal look and otherworldly temperament. "This person is Chu Madman, really extraordinary." "It is rumored that this person is the number one in the hundred swordsmanship, and he has been cut to the supreme. He is very powerful, but he did not expect to come in person." "It seems that things are unusual." "It''s just like that for the gods." "You said, is it too late for me to surrender now?" Among the crowd, Lu Yan also saw Madman Chu. There was a touch of surprise in her eyes, and when she looked at the young Emperor Linghu next to her, she only felt that the other party was much better than Linghu. thought so in her heart, but she snorted, "It''s just a skinny, it''s far worse than Linghu." Young Emperor Linghu felt relieved a lot when he heard the words, "Green Smoke is right. People with empty skins are far worse than me." "Well, Brother Linghu is the best." If Lvshui Sect Master heard the words of these two people, she would definitely swear, because compared to other people, she could feel the horror of Chu Madman at this time. The terrifying sword rhyme locked it, and she actually felt heart palpitations for her innocent. Is this the rhyme that people with empty skins can have? fart! "It is rumored that the Madman Chu has a low level of cultivation, but he can talk to the saints. It is really terrifying!" Sect Master Lushui looked at the Madman Chu in white, with cold sweat on his smooth forehead. The madman of Chu looked at the Lvshui Sect Master, with an indifferent expression: "You should be very clear about what we are going to do today. Now I will give you two choices. First, surrender to Xuantianzong and make payments on time every year." "Second... I will go to hell!!" When the second choice came out, Sect Master Lushui''s expression changed drastically, "Xuan Tianzong is too overbearing, and what the Great Elder does has nothing to do with us, it''s just him." said she took out a letter, "This was left by the elder before he left, and he wrote plainly, he completely broke off the relationship with the Green Water Sword Sect, and everything he did has nothing to do with us!" The madman of Chu didn''t even look at the letter. "If you die, you can say anything. Don''t talk about a letter. Even if you take out ten letters and a hundred letters, who knows if you fabricated it." "There is the rhyme of the great elder in this side, you can''t do anything false." "Heh, just a touch of Taoism, what can it prove? Step back ten thousand steps and say, even if he really wrote this letter, then why didn''t the Green Water Sword Sect announce the world in the first time?!" "Now that he has caused trouble in Xuan Tianzong and died, you only took out the letter, wanting to shirk the blame, do you really think there is such a cheap thing? Besides, if it is not a guilty conscience, Why did you start this guardian formation as soon as we arrived? Madman Chu said coldly. Sect Master Lushui''s face was extremely ugly. Really. You are so fanciful and aggressive, can we not start the big battle? What if you suddenly attacked? Of course, Lord Lvshui knew that it was useless to say this. The attitude of the madman of Chu is already there. Regardless of what they said or what so-called evidence they presented, the ~www.novelhall.com~ placed in front of the Green Water Sword Sect had only those two options. Either surrender, become a vassal, or destroy the clan! "Haha, it''s not as good as seeing, the name of the Madman Chu is really well-deserved!" At this time, a burst of laughter sounded. I saw Young Emperor Linghu soaring into the sky, leaving the guardian formation, and coming to Chu Madman. But suddenly, his face changed slightly, his pupils shrank, and he looked at Madman Chu with dread. After the big formation, he felt the horrible sword rhyme of the madman Chu, and there was a tremor in his heart. "Lvshui Jianzong, I have taken care of the Linghu family!" Young Emperor Linghu also urged Dao Yun and said coldly. The Madman Chu glanced at him, "Can you represent the Linghu family?" "I am the young emperor of the Linghu family, Linghu Teng! Can you say that I can represent the Linghu family?" Linghu Teng said with pride. "Oh, it turned out to be a young emperor." Chu Madman suddenly realized, and then raised his hand to slap a palm, and the violent palm strength directly blasted Ling Huteng back. "Your sage can''t keep the Green Water Sword Sect, let alone a young emperor in your area?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Madman Chu! How dare you do it!" Ling Huteng''s expression was extremely cold, a sword appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand to cut out a sword. A sharp and unmatched Taoist rhyme permeated, and thousands of sword auras converged and turned into a tornado, rushing towards the madman of Chu. Chapter 175： : 1 palm smashed, 4 seasons sword formation, green smokes mind Sword Qi intertwined into a tornado, extremely violent. The madman Chu saw this, raised his hand and slapped a palm, the power of the human mountain burst out instantly, easily shattering the tornado sword qi! "What!" Ling Huteng''s expression changed, unbelievable. "I don''t know where you are courageous, even a mere avatar dared to stand in front of me." The madman Chu said lightly, as the runes flowed in his eyes, Ling Huteng was able to analyze thoroughly. In front of him, it was not Linghuteng''s body, but a clone made by a special method. "You can see that I am a clone!" Ling Huteng''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. You know, even Sect Master Lvshui couldn''t tell that he was a clone. Madman Chu could see through it at a glance. "Huh, even if you are a clone, you can defeat you!" Linghu Teng shouted, and a sword aura flew out of his body, intertwined with him to form a huge sword shadow, blooming endless divine light and cutting away at the madman Chu. The power of this sword is even enough to match the Supreme! "Clone defeated me? What are you talking about." Madman Chu raised his hand to condense his spiritual power, the majestic Qi turned into a sacred mountain and crushed out, smashed the sword energy, directly fell on Linghu Teng''s body, only saw a blood mist exploded, Ling Hu Teng was abruptly bombarded burst! Countless disciples of the Green Water Sword Sect were horrified. That Linghu Teng, even if it was only a clone, was still terrifying in their eyes. The most outstanding Daozi of the Green Water Sword Sect had absolutely no power to fight back in front of the opponent. was actually blown up by a madman Chu! ! "Brother Linghu!" In the crowd, Lu Yan was full of grief and anger. The other party said that they would take her back to Linghu''s house. As long as Linghu''s family can help her, she will become prosperous, just around the corner! But now, all hopes disappeared with the palm of Madman Chu, completely disappeared. In the air, Sect Master Lvshui was also frightened by the horrifying power of Madman Chu. As an innocent, she asked herself to face the palm of Madman Chu just now, but she couldn''t take it unscathed. Not to mention, this is not the full force of the Chu Madman. may not even have half of it! Because the opponent hasn''t even made a sword yet. "Linghu family, can''t keep you Green Water Sword Sect!" "Now, make your choice." The madman of Chu stood with his hands behind him. Behind him, a group of Zhantang disciples exploded out of the sky, oppressing Sect Master Lushui. Under this situation, Sect Master Lushui''s expression changed and he finally sighed helplessly, "We...surrender!" "A wise move," Chu Madman said lightly. As early as the moment when the Great Elder of the Green Water Sword Sect chose to act on the Venerable Xuan Qi, the end of the Green Water Sword Sect was already doomed. Then, Sect Master Lvshui opened the guardian formation, and the monks of Xuantianzong entered, and no one dared to stop them. The next thing is much simpler. The Green Water Sword Sect opens up various resources such as treasure, library, secret realm, etc., and allows the Madman Chu and others to ask for it, and this is the price they have to pay. From now on, the Supreme Taoist Lushui Jianzong has become a vassal of Xuantianzong. This incident caused a commotion. Suzaku domain. Linghu Family, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from a palace, "Madman Chu!! I am at odds with you!!" The maids and servants in the palace were all crawling on the ground, shivering, I don''t know why the young emperor was suddenly so angry. In the room, Ling Huteng''s face was gloomy and almost dripping. Although it is said that Madman Chu killed his clone, it was his hard work and painstaking effort to refine that clone. But now, it was ruined by the madman of Chu! More importantly, it can''t be slapped by a palm! This made him feel so frustrated that he almost vomited blood. "Madman Chu, you wait for me!" Green Water Sword Sect. The madman of Chu is closing his eyes and resting. It will take a few days to rectify the entire Lushui Sword Sect. Various treasure lists and disciples'' lists need to be mastered one by one. Of course, these don''t need to worry about Madman Chu. the next day. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the legendary formation, the four seasons sword formation!" Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Legendary formation? He extracted this formation, a clear enlightenment filled his heart, and then a smile of joy appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What a powerful formation!" Four Seasons Sword Formation, the name does not sound very overbearing, but its power is very terrifying, and extremely mysterious. After all, how can it be simple to be classified as a legend? This formation is divided into four layers, namely the fourth quarter, December, twenty-four solar terms, and three hundred and sixty-five days. contains the mystery of changing seasons and passing time. And the power of this formation is also closely related to the caster''s cultivation base, the stronger the cultivation base, the more terrifying the power of this formation. "Four swords are needed in the fourth quarter, twelve swords are needed in December, and so on. There are now a total of 27 swords in the Azure Spirit Sword Box, enough for me to perform to the third level." "With this sword formation, my combat power can be improved again." Chu Madman whispered. He was still wondering how to use so many swords in the sword box before, but now it''s all right, he got a sword formation directly. At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." saw a beautiful girl in a green dress walking in. Seeing this person, Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, "Who are you?" "Master Hui, my name is Lu Yan, and the lord asked me to serve you." Lu Yan looked at Madman Chu and said affectionately. She suddenly discovered that compared to Ling Hu Teng, Madman Chu was much better in appearance, strength, and status. If she could hold this thigh tightly, it would be much better than following Ling Hu Teng. "Serve? I don''t need it, you can leave." "Is the son dissatisfied with Green Smoke?" "No, but I don''t need it." "But this is the arrangement of the Sect Master. If I leave like this, the Sect Master will punish me." Lu Yan said with tears. The madman Chu frowned, "Leave, I will go to Sect Master Lushui and tell her that she will not punish you." Green Smoke gritted his teeth~www.novelhall.com~ can only leave. Before going out, she ran into Lan Yu. When she saw the girl''s astonishing face, she felt ashamed and filthy in her heart. "No wonder he can''t see me anymore. It turns out that there is such a stunning beauty next to him." Lu Yan thought in her heart, and Lan Yu''s eyes faintly showed hostility, and then left her head down. Lan Yumei frowned slightly, "My son, who is she." "Sect Master Lvshui sent to serve me, I refused." Chu Madman said dismissively. "It turned out to be like this." Lan Yu whispered, keeping an eye on herself. In the next few days, Lan Yu found that green smoke often appeared in front of Madman Chu, and he also followed the disciples of Xuantianzong to make a good relationship, asking them about Madden Chu''s preferences, habits and the like. Lan Yu understands. This woman intends to seduce her son. Although Madman Chu doesn''t have a cold with Lu Yan, Lan Yu still looks a little unhappy. Especially after she got some news, she finally couldn''t help it. "Lady Lan Yu, I made some cakes and sent them to Master Chu. I wonder if Master is there?" Outside the madman Chus room, Lu Yan said with a sweet smile while holding a wooden box in his hand. Lan Yu looked at her indifferently, and said: "The son is not here, you don''t have to come again." Chapter 176： : Slap the green smoke, return to Xuantianzong, let you say everything Green Smoke was taken aback, "What does Miss Lan Yu mean?" "Your careful thinking, I all know that the son is not a person you can confuse, no matter your status or appearance, you are worthy of injustice no matter what, so you better pay attention to it yourself." Lan Yu said coldly. Green Smoke heard the words, his face was a little ugly, and said: "Master Chu is noble, I know it naturally, but is it wrong to like someone? I just like him, so I treat him well." "I don''t understand, Miss Lan Yu, why do you think of me as if you don''t have any intentions? I know, you also like Master Chu, but if you like him, don''t you allow others to like him?" The sound of green smoke is sonorous and powerful, as if fighting for love. But when Lan Yu heard the words, his eyes became colder and colder. Gradually, his face was covered with a layer of frost, "Shut up, stop being disgusting!" "First, the son is a servant of the Qingyun dynasty. Everyone knows that, what you did is to treat him well? You shamelessly seduce a married man, and you still speak up." "Secondly, do you like the son? What about Linghu Teng?" Speaking of Ling Huteng, Lu Yan''s face turned pale. "It is said that Linghu Teng came to Lushui Jianzong with his uncle. Within a few days, you walked with him. It was a good method. Now that Linghu Teng is gone, you just stared at the son, right?" "What do you think of the son?!" "Is it your tool for climbing? Bitch!" This is also the most unbearable thing Lan Yu. She is a madman who respects Chu and is like a god, how could she watch other people use him with their favorite names and defile him? ! "You, how dare you scold me!" Lu Yan was stunned. "Swear you? I''m still hitting you." Lan Yu took a step forward, raised his right hand and slapped it out, knocking the opponent directly to the ground with a snap. "Don''t let me wander around in front of the son when I see you, otherwise it will be more than just a slap." Lan Yu said indifferently. Green Smoke lay on the ground, full of resentment. Then she seemed to see someone, the resentment in her eyes faded, and she suddenly became pitiful, looking behind Lan Yu. Lan Yu felt something and looked behind him. I saw Madman Chu walking with a cold face. "Master, I''ll bring you pastries, but Miss Lan Yu suddenly beat me for some reason." Lu Yan sobbed. As soon as he said this, Madman Chu''s face became colder. Lu Yan saw this, and he was secretly delighted. It seems that his efforts these days are still useful. Now that he is beaten, this Madman Chu feels distressed. Looking at his expression, it is estimated that Lan Yu should be punished next. As long as I get rid of Lan Yu, I am afraid that I cannot seduce Madman Chu? Thinking of this, Lu Yan looked more and more pitiful, adding to the red and swollen cheeks, it made people feel pity. "The son..." "Lan Yu, how is your hand, right?" The Madman Chu took Lan Yu''s hand and said distressedly. The expression of Green Smoke lying on the ground suddenly became stiff. Is there a mistake? ! I was the one who was beaten, OK! Lu Yan''s eyes gradually showed fear, and she discovered how the development of this matter was completely different from what she thought. "My son, I..." Lan Yu wanted to say something, such as explaining why he targeted Green Smoke. The madman of Chu said lightly: "I know all about it." He looked at the green smoke on the ground, his eyes indifferent, as if he was looking at an ant, and said lightly: "I have warned you many times to keep you away from me, but obviously, you didn''t listen at all. This is green water. Sword Sect, let Sect Master Lushui take care of it." Then, Madman Chu turned and left with Lan Yu. "My son, my son, I really like you..." "I am willing to serve you as a slave and a maid..." Green Smoke said loudly behind him, even trying to rush to catch Madman Chu, but he was lifted off by an invisible sword aura. She looked at the back of Madman Chu leaving with a full face, "Why, why don''t you even want to give me a chance!" "Am I so worthless in your eyes?" "Damn it, **** it!!" Soon after, Lord Lvshui came. She looked at the green smoke that was swollen on her cheeks, and said lightly: "I told you a long time ago that Madman Chu is not a man you can covet." "You and him are like a cloud and mud!" "That little trick of yours worked for Linghu Teng, but it is rumored that Chu Kuang has a strong human heart, rare in the world. How can you be confused by you?" Green Smoke was still very unwilling to hear the words, "I miscalculated. I didn''t expect that Lan Yu would suddenly attack me." "Even if there is no Lan Yu, it is the same, nothing more, from today, you leave the Green Water Sword Sect." Sect Master Green Water said yes. Green Smoke''s face changed when he heard the words, "Why?" "The Lvshui Jianzong is now a vassal of Xuantianzong, and you offend Madman Chu, I cannot let you stay here, clean up, and then go down the mountain tomorrow." Lvshui Sect Master said mercilessly. After she left, only the green smoke that hadn''t slowed down, resentment gradually appeared in her eyes, "Madman Chu, Lan Yu..." Soon, Lushui Jianzong''s affairs were handled almost. Chu Madman also took everyone back to Xuan Tianzong. Back to Xuan Tianzong, Chu Madman looked for I went to Venerable Xuanqi and briefly said about the rectification of the Green Water Sword Sect this time. "Well, you did a good job. I have one more thing to tell you about the sword tower." Venerable Xuan Qi laughed. "Sword Tower?" Chu madman''s heart moved. He remembered that the third ancestor Xuantian had asked the Linghu family for a place in the sword building, which made the sages of the Linghu family feel distressed. It can be seen that this sword tower is not simple. "The Sword Tower is located in the Swordsman Territory, the Tibetan Sword Gorge on the border of the Qinglong Territory. According to legend, it was an ancient Taoist missionary home, which records the swordsmanship of countless swordsmen and other opportunities." "It is opened every ten years, and each time there are only 30 places, one of which is one sword and one mountain and two families each take up five places, and the remaining ten places are reserved for the rest of the kendo forces." "Now that the sword tower will be opened soon, I want you to take Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang to Zangjian Gorge and climb the sword tower." The madman of Chu nodded slightly after listening, "Yes." He is also very interested in this sword tower~www.novelhall.com~ And, ascending to this sword tower, there must be a lot of swordsmanship talents coming by then, he just went to see it. "In addition, when you come back, prepare for it, take my place, and be the head of Xuan Tianzong." Venerable Xuan Qi said again. The Madman Chu was taken aback, and he really made the Seventh Ancestor right. Venerable Xuan Qi really wanted him to be the head! "That master, let''s make a discussion, can''t we..." "No." Venerable Xuan Qi said firmly: "No one is more suitable for the position of head than you." "No, my big brother hasn''t done it for a few years. You suddenly let me take over. I am under a lot of pressure." "What is the pressure, you say, I will help you settle it." "The main reason is that my experience is not enough and my prestige is not enough. I''m afraid I can''t convince the public." Madman Chu said quickly. "It doesn''t matter if the experience is still shallow. There are elders to assist you. As for prestige... believe it or not, I will tell you what you want to be the head. Everyone under Xuan Tianzong will raise their hands in approval. Your prestige is higher than mine. , That''s not enough." Venerable Xuan Qi didn''t have a good air. "" "Anything else to say?" "You have all the words to say, what else can I say." Chu madman wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 177： : Sigh, hide the sword gorge, face the sword across the years On the way to Zangjian Gorge, Madman Chu was sitting on the immortal boat with his chin resting on his palm, looking at the sea of ??clouds in front of him, sighing from time to time. Not far away, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang and others are watching. "It''s the sixth time." Murong Xuan said. "In one hour, I sighed six times, is there any trouble with the big brother?" Nangong Huang said with some worry. "No, the big brother is so powerful, is there any trouble that can stump him?" Next to him, Dao Zi Junyi asked in confusion. Lan Yu just passed by them, Jun Yi hurriedly asked: "Lan Yu, do you know why the big brother sighed?" Lan Yu pondered for a while, "Hey..." Everyone looked at each other. No, why are you sighing again? "My son, have some fruit." Lan Yu walked to Madman Chu with a plate of fruits. "okay." Nangong Huang and others leaned in. Under the push of everyone, Murongxuan walked out reluctantly. He said, "Well, big brother, have you encountered any trouble recently?" "Trouble? No, eat well, dress well, practice smoothly, people are getting more and more handsome, no trouble." "That''s not right, if there is no trouble, why are you sighing here, big brother." Jun Yi said. "Oh, what do you guys say about this." The madman of Chu suddenly shook his head and sighed, "Oh, I''m a little helpless when it comes to this. You say, how old I am now, and Master wants me to be the head of you. Isn''t this a nonsense?" Hearing this, several people were taken aback. what? This is it, this is it? Where did you sigh for an hour? You have to know, how many people want to be the head, let alone the head of the sainthood. This is no glory! But the madman of Chu is now showing a look of disgust, which makes Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang Ji feel absurd. "Let the big brother be the head, I am a hundred supporters." "Yes, no matter whether it is prestige or strength, no one in the entire Xuantian sect can compare to the big brother, you are the head, it is normal." Nan Gong Huang and others looked as they should. The madman of Chu felt even more helpless when he saw this. "Is there a young head like me in this world?" Hearing this, everyone came back to their senses. Yes, Madman Chu is less than twenty years old this year, and the entire Sky Star cannot find a few such young leaders. , let alone in charge of a sage orthodoxy. "So, the big brother is probably the youngest sage leader in history!!" "Oh my god, this is too majestic." "Haha, you deserve to be a big brother, that''s a cow." The Chu Madman was stunned. Why are you all more excited than me? ! shouldnt be wrong, and then go back and talk to the current head, asking him not to pass it to me? "Well, I didn''t expect that I was young, and besides having to bear the handsomeness that shouldn''t be at this age, I had to bear so much pressure." The madman of Chu sighed up to the sky. Tibetan Sword Gorge is located at the junction of the Vermillion Bird Domain and the Azure Dragon Domain. It is said that this place used to be an ancient kendo orthodox place. Although it is now dilapidated, there is still a lot of sword cultivating rhyme in this place, so there is an endless stream of sword cultivating here. Especially as the sword tower is about to open, the number of people who come here to watch the excitement is more than ten times as many as before, and many powerful swordsmen have gathered. Soon, Madman Chu and others came here. "Is this the Cangjian Gorge? It really deserves its reputation." Nangong Huang said in admiration. The Hidden Sword Gorge is very huge. The rock walls on both sides of the gorge are carved with sword marks, and the face is filled with various mysterious Taoist rhymes. For Jian Xiu, this place is like a holy place. "The sword tower is located in the deepest part of the canyon, big brother, should we go and take a look first," Murong Xuan said. "it is good." The madman Chu nodded, and everyone walked towards the depths of the hidden sword gorge. This pedestrian is very eye-catching. Especially the Madman Chu, who leads the front, with his otherworldly temperament, it will become the focus of everyone wherever he goes. Soon, someone guessed their identity. "Is from Xuan Tianzong." "They really came too." "Hey, the person walking in the front is so extraordinary, he must be the rumored Madman Chu." "It must be him. It is said that this person is talking about the aisle with the saint, and even the Supreme Being can beheaded. The strength is terrible." "Among the arrogances of the sky stars, few can compare with this person, and this person is also known as the most promising person to become an emperor." There was a lot of discussion. The madman Chu didn''t care, he was used to this kind of noticed feeling, as long as he didn''t rush to him suddenly, he could ignore it. Compared to everyone''s discussion, what made him even more concerned was the countless sword marks on both sides of this canyon. Some of these sword marks are very old, the remaining Taoist rhyme is also very thin, while some of the sword marks are very new, as if they were newly carved. On the road, the madman Chu saw a sword repairer comprehending a sword mark, and then felt in his heart, waved out a sword, in the rock The wall left a trace of his own sword. "It seems that the sword marks in this canyon are increasing every moment!" Madman Chu murmured. But it is a pity that although there are many sword marks here, few of them can have any effect on Madman Chu. His insight into Taoism, especially Kendo, is so deep that even ordinary saints can''t surpass him. The sword marks in these valleys are the most that are left by the sword masters who have no supreme level. Where can they be used as a reference? "I just hope that Jianlou can give me some surprises." Chu Madman whispered. Gradually, Madman Chu felt an incomparably mysterious rhyme from the front, and then he saw a black tall building. This tall building is ninety-nine feet high, with fifty stories in total, with sharp edges and corners, straight as a sword, and piercing. There is a plaque at the gate of the tall building with the words "Sword Tower" engraved on the face, dragons flying and phoenix dancing, strokes and strokes are like carved with a sword~www.novelhall.com~, revealing an incomparable charm of swordsmanship! The Tao Yun that the Madman Chu felt from a distance just now radiated from these two words. is only two words, but it is far better than the countless sword marks in the canyon. The madman of Chu stared at the word "Jianlou", and suddenly he saw a white-clothed man dancing his sword in front of him, his sword agitated in all directions. hum... The madman Chu''s body trembled slightly, the rhyme of the sword was permeated, and he impacted towards the sword tower, as if spanning endless years, facing the white-clothed man with his sword across time and space. The rhyme of the two swords converged and collided. At this moment, the entire Tibetan Sword Gorge was shaken, and the rhyme of the countless sword marks on the rock wall was disordered, and the weaker ones even collapsed directly. So everyone was shocked, I dont know what happened. Only some kendo experts near the sword tower found something, and looked at the back of Madman Chu with horror. "He actually resonates with the rhyme of Jianlou!" "In this situation, it is as if two sword masters are discussing in front of us, how did this Madman of Chu do it?" "The rumors are true, this person can really talk to the saint." "This is the Jianlou, this trip should not come in vain." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, then retracted his gaze, and also dissipated the kendo rhyme around him, no longer looking at the two words. Chapter 178： : The strange thing about Murong Xuan, Lan Yu holds the sword Outside the Sword Tower, the madman of Chu confronted the unknown swordsman who wrote the word Sword Tower over the years. The escaped rhyme affected the entire Cangjian Gorge. All those who witnessed this scene were extremely shocked. Some strong sword repairmen pondered for a while, and then went to say hello. "It is rumored that Xuantian''s chief is outstanding, and it is really extraordinary at first sight today. It is polite to follow the 61st moon chasing sword in the next sword." "Haha, Chief Xuantian, here is Li Zhen." "Chief Xuantian, we''ve seen it in Worship Sword City." "Friends of Taoist Chu, don''t come here unscathed." Jian Xiu outside the Jianlou always greeted Madman Chu, and seemed very enthusiastic, unwilling to let go of the opportunity to make friends with Madman Chu. Chu Madman smiled and responded one by one, politely. is obviously familiar with this kind of scene. At this time, a figure got into the crowd. This is a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe. Unlike other sword repairmen, he has a kind of gentleness similar to a merchant. He smiled flatteringly at the madman Chu: "Friend Chu, based on past experience, this sword tower will take a few days to open. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well live with me." "Next is..." "With money and wealth, I opened a famous sword restaurant in the Tibetan sword gorge, which provides food, clothing, housing and transportation for all sword repairmen." "Oh." The madman of Chu was slightly surprised, "Then it depends on Fellow Qian." "Come on, fellow Taoists of Xuan Tianzong, please come with me." Qian Fugui shouted and led the way. When Jian Xiu saw this, he couldn''t help but talk. "Hey, this move of riches and honours is really fast, and he hooked up with Madman Chu so quickly, he deserves to be a businessman." "Nonsense, who is the Madman of Chu, the first in Hundred Swordsmanship, if you can have a good relationship with this kind of existence, it will be no harm." Money, wealth and guilds along the way introduced the madman of Chu to the various scenery in the Tibetan Sword Gorge, especially where the sword marks are the most mysterious and where the sword marks are the easiest to understand. They are very familiar with this Tibetan sword gorge. "Does Taoist Qian live in this Tibetan sword gorge?" "That''s not the case. I just opened a restaurant here and hired a few people to take care of it. But every time the sword building is opened, when the business is most prosperous, I will come to see it myself." "As time passed, I became familiar with Tibetan Sword Gorge." The madman of Chu suddenly said, "I see." When they came to the restaurant opened by wealthy wealth, everyone couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Just where is a restaurant. This is clearly a palace! Blocks of buildings rise on the ground, row upon row, covering an area comparable to the Bai Yulou that the madman of Chu had visited in the past. To be able to open such a restaurant here, the manpower and material resources that need to be consumed in it is by no means idle, and it is even more difficult to defend this restaurant, accidentally even causing death. I am afraid that wealth is not easy. Chu Madman''s insight eye revolves, and he glances at the other person. "Money is rich, the owner of wealthy business houses, he has one-tenth of the spiritual stone reserves of the sky star, and trades all over the four regions of the sky..." Seeing the feedback from Eye of Insight, the corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched twice, he was actually the owner of a wealthy firm... Wealthy firm, this is the largest firm in the sky star, all walks of life, as long as they can earn spirit stones almost all of them, and who is behind it, no one knows. But now, such a person is standing in front of me? I have to say, what a coincidence. Qian Fugui arranged a few rooms for Chu Kuangren and others, and then just waited slowly for the Jianlou to open. "Chu madman, under Murong Feiyu, come to ask for advice!!" Today, there was a sound outside the Mingjian restaurant. I saw a man wearing a black robe and holding a long sword standing outside the famous sword restaurant, and his voice spread throughout the restaurant. All Jian Xiu noticed and looked quickly. When I heard the name of the incoming person, I couldn''t help being surprised. "It''s him, Murong Feiyu!" "Oh, this name is very familiar. It seems to be the swordsman ranked 71st in the sword book, and belongs to the Murong family." "The Murong family in the Xuanwu realm, one of the Murong family with one mountain and one family, there is a good show to watch now." Jian Xiu in the restaurant is watching the development of the situation. Nangong Huang and the others also heard the voice, looked at Murong Feiyu outside the door, with an unpleasant expression in their eyes. "Who is this person, who is worthy to challenge the big brother?" "Swordsmanship ranks 71st, my God, such a ranking dare to challenge the big brother, who is the first, how can he have the courage." "Not everyone knows what the big brother can do. The vast majority of people think that the big brother can be ranked first in the sword spectrum. It is all because the Kunwu in his hand is integrated with the soul of the sword and has an advantage. Brother is dissatisfied, this person should be one of them." Nangong Huang said slowly. Beside him, Murong Xuan looked at Murong Feiyu, a strange color flashed across his eyes, and his expression was somewhat unnatural. "what happened to you?" Nangong Huang noticed something wrong with Murong Xuan and couldn''t help but be surprised. "No, nothing." Murong Xuan shook his head, and he continued: "This Murong Feiyu has an extraordinary strength. He has been promoted to the supreme many years ago. The one who practices is Murong. The familys Sword Art of leaving the fire is powerful enough to burn the river and boil the sea, and is also a master at Murongs family. " "But these are not the most tricky, the most tricky is that the person behind this person is Murong''s young emperor Murong Yu..." Murong Xuan said, suddenly found that Nangong Huang and the others were looking at him strangely, and then stopped, "What''s wrong with you?" "Murongxuan, why are you so familiar with Murong''s family? Wait, your surname is Murong too, is it possible..." "I have nothing to do with Murong''s family!" Murong Xuan said decisively. "Oh." Everyone screamed, without further questioning. Murong Xuan also came back to his senses~www.novelhall.com~ knowing that the attitude that he firmly denied just now is quite a feeling that there is no silver three hundred taels here. He said, "These are all things in the kendo world. As a sword repairman, shouldn''t we know more about it?" "We are in the Azure Dragon Realm, and Murong''s family is in the Xuanwu Realm, so far apart, who will understand so clearly." Junyi murmured. "Look, it''s Miss Lan Yu," Nangong Huang said. I saw Lan Yu slowly walking out of the restaurant holding a sword, and came to Murong Feiyu, and said lightly: "You challenge the son?" Murong Feiyu stared at the sword in Lan Yu''s arms, with a fiery look in his eyes, "It''s the Madman Chu I challenged, girl, the sword in your arms is very extraordinary, can you let me take a look." Lan Yu shook his head, "No, this is the son''s sword." "Oh, where is Madman Chu now?" "The son is still repairing, but you are too noisy, so he asked me to come out with a sword, and he said that you can catch him with a sword, and he showed up." "He''s not here, how can I make a sword? Could it be that I was playing tricks on me!" Murong Feiyu said with cold eyes. "You can make a sword." Lan Yu said lightly. Then, I saw Kun Wu in her arms trembling lightly, clanging and revealing half of the jade sword body, with a terrifying sword-like charm permeating. Chapter 179： : 2/3 Sword Qi Slash Supreme, Sword Tower is open Kunwu sword trembled lightly, revealing half of its blade. Immediately, an extremely terrifying sword rhyme permeated, and a clear sword light shot out from the sword body. Jianguang locked Murong Feiyu on, making it difficult for him to dodge. "not good!" In an instant, Murong Feiyu made a judgment, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, the rhyme of Tao was filled, and the sword was cut out, and the billowing heat surged out! But Jianguang tore through the fire wave, fell on his body, tore his spiritual shield, and blasted him out dozens of meters. "How is this possible!!" Murong Feiyu vomited blood, lying on the ground pale, eyes full of horror. Lan Yu glanced at him, then shook his head, "This is only one-third of the sword energy of the son, but then you can''t take it anymore. Why challenge the son? Leave." Lan Yu finished speaking, and turned and left with Kun Wu, who had already returned. "This is the Murong Family''s Sword Master? But that''s it." "It''s too miserable, come to challenge them, but they can''t even hold the sword aura. This Madman Chu is really terrifying." "Could it be that Murong Feiyu is too weak?" "Also a possibility." Listening to the whispers around, Murong Feiyu''s face became more and more ugly. Even Chu Madman was easily defeated without seeing his face. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became, and the more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he became. "You stand still and keep the sword!" Murong Feiyu yelled, he actually flew away, the whole body of the sword was filled with rhyme, forming a raging fire wave towards Lan Yu. At this time, Lan Yu was facing away from him. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help cursing shamelessly. "I want to grab the sword if I can''t beat it, it''s too shameless." "Sneak attack from behind, is this Murong''s style?" Some people also closed their eyes, and couldn''t bear to watch such a beautiful lady like Lan Yu disappear like this. At this time, Kunwu trembles in Lan Yu''s arms, and he unsheaths again with a clang, an unparalleled sword light suddenly cut out. Sword Qi engulfed an extinct sword rhyme and directly tore the fire wave. A cloud of blood exploded in the air! I saw that Murong Feiyu was cut in half by Jian Guang. With a buzzing sound, the Kunwu Sword returned to its sheath again, the rhyme of the sky of sharp swords disappeared, and everything returned to peace. If it wasn''t for Dina Murong Feiyu''s corpse, everyone wondered if they had hallucinations. "This is the remaining two-thirds of the sword energy. The sneak attack from behind is disgusting, and you are more than dead." Lan Yu finished speaking, and left without turning back, holding the sword head. Everyone who originally planned to watch a good show was stunned on the spot, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air, shocked. I used a sword gas twice. One-third defeat the Supreme, two-thirds cut the Supreme! Damn, what is this operation? is too scary! "People didn''t show up, and just a sword aura had such terrifying power, to what extent did Madman Chu''s strength reach?" "It''s too strong, it''s not a joke that the sword is the first." "Niu Bian Niu Bian." "Among the arrogant talents who came to Zangjian Gorge this time, it is estimated that the madman of Chu is ranked first in strength, terrible." "I think so too." Jian Xiu who was observing secretly was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a supreme dignified, who didn''t even see Madman Chu''s face, so he was easily killed by the opponent''s sword energy. Such strength is too shocking. Inside a room, the atmosphere was a bit solemn, and a series of fine sword qi flew in the room, destroying everything around it, wine glasses, tables, etc. were all spared, and the walls were also cut with sword marks. And these sword auras all originated from a young man in the room. This young man is wearing a black robe, his black hair reaches his waist, and his eyebrows are narrow and mean, his face is full of haze at the moment. "What a madman of Chu! Even my people dare to kill!" This person is Murong Feiyu''s follower. Murong Yu, the young emperor of Murong''s family! "Young Emperor, do you want to deal with this person now?" Behind Murong Yu, a gray-robed old man said with a cold expression. That Murong Feiyu followed Murong Yu with him. The two had a good friendship. Now that he was killed, he also resented the Madman Chu. "The Sword Tower will be opened soon. I have to recharge my energy and prepare to attack the Sword Tower. The revenge can only be slowed down." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and said. The sword building is very important. The sage in the family once said that there is a great opportunity hidden in the last floor of the sword building. Compared with that opportunity, revenge seems trivial. "Damn, I wanted Feiyu to test the strength of this Madman Chu, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result." "This Madman of Chu is really a rival!" Although Murong Yu hates him, he still has to admit the strength of Madman Chu. If he is right, he may not be able to beat the opponent. "By the way, Shao Di, there is another news." "Say." "Someone saw Young Master Murong following by the Madman Chu, and his identity at this time is the Taoist Xuantianzong." Hearing this, Murong Yu''s eyes were surprised, and then he sneered: "It''s really an unexpected gain. I didn''t expect that the **** had not heard from him for so many years. It turned out that he had gone to Xuan Tianzong." "This trip to the sword tower is getting more and more. " There are more and more forces in the Hidden Sword Gorge. One mountain, one sect, and two sword repairmen came one after another. In addition to these four most famous kendo forces, some other top forces also sent their representatives. These sword repairers gathered together, and although there were occasional conflicts, there was not much fighting. Everyone is waiting, when the sword tower opens. And Madman Chu was also leisurely these days, after he killed Murong Feiyu automatically, no one would challenge him anymore. Although there are occasional controversial remarks about him, the number one in the hundred swordsman spectrum, but they are harmless and can''t affect him. Boom! ! Just today, a sword aura suddenly hit the sky. For a time, the entire Tibetan Sword Gorge shook, and the Dao Yun in the countless sword marks trembles, as if to gush out from the sword marks. All Jian Xiu felt in his heart and looked in the direction of Jianlou~www.novelhall.com~ Jianlou, it was opened! " One by one the monks swept towards the sword tower. And the vast majority of Jian Xiu was pushed out by an invisible force field when they were near the sword tower, unable to enter. "what happened?" "Why can''t I get in." Many people''s faces changed, and they were surprised. Some supreme people do not believe in evil, and want to break through this force field forcibly, but they are blown away by an invisible force. "Oh, this is a restriction laid down by a few saints, and even a mere supreme wants to break through?" Someone couldn''t help laughing. "Is it a saint?!" "Yes, this is the saint behind a mountain and a family, preventing us from entering the sword building. Every time the sword building is opened, there are only 30 places that can enter. How can some small fish and shrimp get their fingers? Jian Xiu who knew the inside story sneered. "This is too domineering, why can they occupy the sword tower and not allow us to enter?" Some Jian Xiu said dissatisfied. "Why? People are saints!" When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help being silent. This world is like this, weak is the original sin. Only with a big fist can you make sense. Most mortals are like that, let alone monks who admire strength. Chapter 180： : It’s so annoying, madmen are more kind The sword tower opened, the sword aura soared into the sky, and the saints behind the two families of one mountain and one family took action, placing restrictions on it to make it difficult for outsiders to approach. Soon after, the disciples of the great saints came. The Murong family came first, and Murong Yu came with a few Murong family children who were qualified to enter the sword building together. Then there is Linghu''s house, Fengyun Mountain... Madman Chu also arrived with Nangong Huang and others. When they arrived, they attracted a lot of attention, most of them focused on the body of Chu Kuang standing at the forefront of the team. A few days ago, two-thirds of the madman Chu''s sword qi was cut to the supreme. This incident had already spread, causing a sensation in the Cangjian Gorge. The Tianjiao of all the avenues is very curious about it. "This person is Madman Chu, the first person in the sword book!" "It''s really otherworldly." "It is rumored that this person is extremely powerful and can easily be cut to the Supreme, or even the Supreme. It seems that he is the biggest enemy of this trip." After seeing Madman Chu, some female cultivators had beautiful eyes and suddenly felt that all the men around him were not worth it. In the direction of Fengyun Mountain, a swordsman holding a sword and wearing cloth shoes looked at Madman Chu with a sense of war in his eyes. Madman Chu noticed this gaze and looked at it as well. However, unlike Common Swordsman''s combative gaze, his expression was very flat, and he looked away after just a glance. "Oh, is he disdainful?" The commoner swordsman raised his eyebrows. Many people around Jian Xiu also noticed this scene. "Tsk, Fengyun Mountain''s Sword Madman is staring at Chu Madman." "The strength of the sword lunatic is not simple. Rumor has it that he has defeated several ancient Tianjiao, crazy about swords, and his strength is extremely terrifying." "Before the Madman Chu entered the world, the older generation of strong swordsmen once said that among the younger generation, this person can be called the first in kendo." Everyone communicated in private. Sword Madman, whose real name is Ling Feng, is the young emperor of Fengyun Mountain. Among the young emperors, his strength can definitely be ranked in the top five. Because he was crazy about swords and keen on challenging kendo masters, even the older generation of swordsmanship was not spared, so he was called a sword lunatic. Madman Chu was not interested in this so-called sword lunatic. He swept around with the eyes of insight just now, and found that none of the Tianjiao present could make him a little bit refreshed. On the contrary, it''s a bit strange in my team. "Murong, what''s wrong with you?" Madman Chu looked at Murong Xuan and asked, since he came to the Jianlou, after the opponent has been hiding in the team, he seemed unwilling to face anyone. "Nothing." Murong Xuan shook his head. "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Murong." At this time, a playful voice came from the Murong family camp. A young man walked out and looked at Murong Xuan, "Master Murong hasn''t seen him for many years. We thought you were dead in a corner of the knot, but I didn''t expect to go to Xuan Tianzong." Madman Chu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Murong Xuan had an entanglement with the Murong family. "Muronghai, what do you want." Murong Xuan''s expression was ugly. "It''s not very good. It''s just a few words with your senior brothers. Looking at their appearance, I don''t know that you are the son of Murong''s cheap maid." Murong Hai said playfully. Behind him, several of Murong''s children looked at Murong Xuan''s ugly expressions, but they all looked good at the show. "A lowly maidservant young master, who couldn''t get along with Murong''s house and ran to Xuantianzong to become some kind of disciple. If you say you Xuantianzong is true, you dare to collect any rubbish..." Murong Haizheng said, but suddenly a majestic Dao Yun exploded beside him, his face changed, urging Dao Yun to resist. But that majestic Taoist rhyme turned into a sacred mountain and blasted him instantly, and the violent force blasted him hundreds of feet away on the spot, tumbling a dozen times on the ground and hitting the rock wall of the canyon. "It''s crooked and crooked, it''s like a fly. It''s really annoying." Madman Chu fiddled with his fingers slowly, his fingertips were still flowing with a heart-pounding rhyme, obviously it was his hand just now. "Madman Chu, you are presumptuous!" "In front of the saint, do you dare to do it too?!" "Damn it!" The Murong family suddenly glared at Chu Madman. Dao Yun burst out and rushed towards the opponent. It can be seen that the Madman Chu''s eyes were cold, and a sword Taoist rhyme that was far more terrifying than theirs was surging, dispelling their Taoist rhyme like a tsunami, making every Murong family''s child pale. "You are presumptuous!" "I don''t care about Murong Xuan''s entanglement with your Murong family, but he is now the Taoist son of my Xuan Tianzong! There is no doubt about this, and if you insult him, it is tantamount to provoking my Xuan Tianzong!" "On this point alone, I didn''t kill him on the spot. It was already in the presence of your Murong family saint." "If I can no longer control my mouth, I will kill it!" Madman Chu''s words are like a sword, his eyes are like a sword, and the Murong family and others who are present are speechless, and their faces change. And Nangong Huang, Jun Yi and others also stood beside Madman Chu, looking at Murong''s family coldly, with a clear attitude. Murong Xuan, do not insult, Xuan Tianzong, let alone insult! "Okay, stop making noise." At this time, a voice came from the void. Everyone was startled. This is a saint! "Young people just like to have fun." "Oh, provoking me Xuan Tianzong is also a little trouble?" The voices of the two saints sounded again. Madman Chu remembered one of them, the voice of the third ancestor Xuantian. "Friend Xuan San, is it still going to be pursued?" "Hmph, you should be thankful that the madman is kind, and only slapped the low-mouthed junior, otherwise I will kill him." The Third Ancestor Xuantian snorted softly. After hearing the words, everyone looked at the half-dead Murong Hai who was blasted into the rock wall with a palm in the distance, and couldn''t help but shudder. Tsk, it''s really kind, it''s just half-dead. Hum. At this moment, the void trembled. Not far away, the sword aura emitted by the sword tower converged, and the gate of the sword tower that had been sealed for a long time opened with a creak. An ancient and sharp Taoist rhyme permeated. Everyone looked at the sword tower. "The sword tower is already open, let them in." The voice of the saint sounded again. Then, the people of Fengyun Mountain entered first, and the representatives sent by the rest of the Taoism also passed through the restrictions placed by the saints. There are only 30 people who can enter the sword tower. There are five in each family, and the remaining ten are allocated to the rest of the forces. But today ~www.novelhall.com~ is a little different. Everyone noticed that only four people from the Linghu family entered the sword tower, and one person was missing. "Let''s go." Madman Chu patted Murong Xuan on the shoulder, and said, "I''ll talk about you later. Let''s go to the sword tower now." "Yes, big brother." Murong Xuan nodded. A group of them walked towards the Jianlou. And Xuan Tianzong entered the sword tower, a total of six people. Everyone thought of the one missing place in Linghu''s family, and then saw that Xuan Tianzong had an extra place, and suddenly had some guesses. "Tsk tsk, it seems that the Linghu family has some handle being caught by Xuan Tianzong, and they are willing to give up a place to Xuan Tianzong." "Yes, there are." "I wonder if anyone can reach the top of the sword tower this year..." Chapter 181： : Invisible barriers, faceless swordsmen, corridor murals In front of the sword tower, a group of kendo gods are looking at this tall building. After they got closer, they could feel the mystery of Tao Yun contained in the sword tower, which was a kind of existence that they couldn''t understand. However, the people of Linghu''s family were not in the mood to pay attention to the mystery, anyway, they couldn''t understand it. On the contrary, the words of some people around them passed into their ears, making their faces extremely ugly. The fellow Tianjiao looked at them with playful eyes. Obviously, the fact that Linghu''s family lost one place this time reminded them of something, and they were all gloating. "Madman Chu!" Young Emperor Linghu Linghu Teng stared at Madman Chu with resentment in his eyes. In his opinion, this was caused by Madman Chu. Not only that, a clone he refined was also destroyed by the opponent, which made him hate Madman Chu to the extreme. Madman Chu also noticed Ling Huteng''s hatred for him, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "Oh, isn''t this the one who was blown up by me?" Everyone cast their curious eyes upon hearing the words. "It seems that Ling Huteng has a holiday with Madman Chu." "Will it be related to the fact that Linghu''s family has lost one place this time?" "Who knows." After hearing Madman Chu''s words, Ling Huteng said coldly: "That''s just a clone of me. Just killing a clone of me makes you proud of it? Madman Chu!" "The clone is so weak, where can the body be so strong?" "Want to try it?" "If you don''t want to break into the sword tower, I don''t mind being here and blow you up again." Chu Madman laughed. "you" "Enough, go to the sword tower." Linghu Teng wanted to say something, but was stopped by the third ancestor of Linghu. He glanced at Chu Kuangren sullenly, and then walked into the Jianlou with a few Tianjiao from Linghu''s family. The others also entered one by one. "Madman Chu, out of the sword tower, I look forward to fighting you!" The Sword Madman in Fengyun Mountain looked at Madman Chu and said. "up to you." Madman Chu smiled lightly. He still didn''t say a word afterwards. You are free, I am invincible anyway! Everyone entered the sword tower one by one, and every time one more person entered, an extra light spot appeared in the dark floor of the sword tower. That light spot represents the sword repair that entered. At this time, these light spots are all gathered on the first layer, and each light spot has a unique atmosphere for everyone. A little perception can tell who is who. Kuangren Chu and others also entered the sword tower. "what?" The Madman Chu gave a whisper. The moment he entered the Jianlou, he found that Nangong Huang and others had disappeared. He is the only one left. "Is this some kind of space mechanism? Everyone will be assigned to a different space, but they are all in the same sword tower." "The person who built the sword tower is very proficient in the use of the power of space, at least it must be at the level of the holy king." Madman Chu whispered. The monk can touch and use the power of space when he is in the realm of emptiness, but that is only the most basic application. For example, in the field of the King of War, a certain amount of space power is used. The farther back, the way of space gets deeper and deeper, and few people can walk to the black one by one on the way of space. Madman Chu no longer thought about it. He saw a ladder not far away. "This should be the ladder leading to the second level." Madman Chu slowly stepped forward, only to find a barrier blocking him. "This is the test?" Madman Chu took a palm casually. The majestic Dao Yun broke out, easily destroying this barrier. Madman Chu raised his foot to the second floor. Next, Madman Chu discovered that there was such a barrier between each floor, and it was constantly strengthening as the floor increased. But these are nothing to the Madman Chu. With a palm shot, no barrier can stop him. He is rising at a terrifying speed. Outside the Jianlou, everyone was stunned as the spot of light that belonged to Madman Chu quickly rose. "This is too fast, it''s already the eighth floor." "As expected of Madman Chu, he is really amazing." "Wait, you see, besides Madman Chu, there is also Murong Yu from Madman Swordsman. Linghu Teng has also risen very fast, following Madman Chu. This time, there are really many kendo talents." "Yes." The saints who were observing secretly were not surprised by this scene. "The first few floors are just appetizers, and the back is the real highlight. It''s not that simple since the 20th floor." "Well, it depends on which step they can do." "The biggest opportunity in this sword tower has not been obtained by anyone for so many years. This time I wonder if anyone can obtain it." These saints were also a Tianjiao when they were young, and they had all entered the sword tower, and they were fairly familiar with this sword tower. The 20th floor of the Jianlou. At this time, a person appeared in front of Madman Chu. A faceless sword-bearer with a blank face. "Oh, something has changed." Madman Chu was a little bit happy. When the faceless man noticed the arrival of Madman Chu, he took his sword and killed him, and the powerful and unparalleled sword aura burst out instantly! Madman Chu still raised his hand and slapped it. Renshan Yin Jue smashed the faceless swordsman, and saw that the swordsman exploded and turned into countless sword energy to escape. "Existence formed by the condensed sword energy." Madman Chu was happy around, and then walked towards the next floor. After the 20th floor, the madman Chu encountered faceless swordsmen condensed by sword aura, and the strength of these people gradually increased from the warlord to the 38th floor, which was already the supreme level. "Is this really a test of Tianjiao?" "Tsk, it''s too strict, it''s all supreme." Madman Chu raised his hand to smash the Supreme and said. Among the younger generation, not many people can have the supreme level of combat power, and this is only the thirty-eighth level. There are twelve floors behind. Stepping on the thirty-ninth floor, this time, he did not encounter any obstacles, but the corridor has undergone a little change. On both sides of the corridor, frescoes began to appear. For example, the mural on the thirty-ninth floor of the corridor is a mountain. If you look carefully, there is a sense of Taoism on the surface, as if it records some mysterious swordsmanship, which makes people unconsciously indulged in it. At the entrance of the corridor, there is a line of words... Within an hour, a trace of the mural can be realized before it can lead to the next floor. Madman Chu has the attribute blessing of sitting and forgetting, and his realm of Taoism is no longer weaker than a saint, and he quickly gave the mural to Enlightenment. What is recorded here is actually a saint method! The fortieth floor is the same. "In the future, is there a saint method recorded on every floor of the corridor? Is this purely testing our understanding?" "No, that''s not right, there is still Dao Xin!" "If the understanding is not enough, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can not comprehend the Taoist rhyme contained in the sage law, it will not be able to go to the next level! But if the Taoist heart is not strong, it is too obsessed with the sage law, and it will not pass. Go to the next level." "Comprehensiveness and Taoism are indispensable!" Madman Chu whispered. The man who built the sword tower is really original. "They have reached the part of the corridor murals. Back then, I was too obsessed with the sage law to pass." Outside the Jianlou, a saint said. "It''s the same with me. If you stay in the corridor for more than one hour, it will default to failure and be teleported out of the sword building. This level is too difficult." A saint shook his head and sighed. The voice just fell. A white light flashed at the entrance of the Jianlou, and a young man was teleported out. He looked around blankly, then his face became difficult to look like, "I failed." Chapter 182： : Limit breakthrough, abnormal 48th floor "Look, it''s from Murong''s family." "He failed." "On the thirty-eighth floor, he lost on the thirty-eighth floor." After seeing the person who was sent out, everyone talked a lot. And immediately after this Murong family, several people were sent out one after another, and several people looked at each other with helpless faces. "too difficult." "Yes, the thirty-eighth floor wants me to face the supreme. How can I be a warlord? It''s really too difficult." "Tsk, I really don''t know how those Tianjiao Young Emperors fought in the past." "Look, Chu Madman is leading now." "I''m not surprised by this." A few more white lights flashed, and a few more people were teleported out. They are all the arrogances of a few saints. "Damn, I''m just about the last point to comprehend the rhyme of that saint''s law, just the last point!!" A Fengyun Mountain Tianjiao said with incomparable resentment. One hour to comprehend the saint''s law, even if it only requires a trace of rhyme to pass, it is still too difficult. Few Tianjiao can do it. "Look, Madman Chu is on the 45th floor!" "My goodness!" At this time, someone exclaimed. I saw that the spot of light representing Madman Chu was far ahead. "How could he be so fast? Ling Huteng, Murong Yu, and Jian Madman are only on the 40th floor." One Tianjiao said puzzledly. "Have you ever heard of the rumor that a Madman of Chu comprehended the Eight Thousand Dharma of the Forest of Steles in Wan Fazong three years ago?" "Yes, yes." "No wonder he can rise so quickly, this guy''s understanding is not at the same level as ours." "It''s terrible." In the sword tower, the madman of Chu has the heart of rock and Dao, and is blessed by the two attributes of forgetfulness. quickly. He came to the forty-eighth floor. Here, it is the highest level that can be reached by the people who have broken through the sword tower in the past. Since the sword tower appeared, no one has been able to break through. Just when Madman Chu arrived on the 48th floor, an extremely sharp sword rhyme suddenly locked him. I saw a swordsman in white clothes standing in front of him. Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, "Oh, it''s this again." He raised his hand and slammed a palm. The majestic Dao Yun burst out, crushing to the Faceless Swordsman! But seeing the other party raising his hand with a sword and easily tearing his palm apart, Madman Chu saw this and said with a faint smile: "It''s finally a bit like this time." With a clang, the Kunwu sword was unsheathed on the waist! The extremely majestic and sharp Dao Yun spreads, and the faceless swordsman seems to have also sensed the threat, and his body momentum is constantly rising. "This swordsman can actually adjust his power according to my strength? This is too bad, right?" Madman Chu rolled his eyes. No wonder no one has broken through the 48th floor for so many years. This faceless swordsman adjusts power according to your strength, and if you are stronger, he will be promoted to a point stronger than you. What is this fight? Just raise your hands and surrender. "But this is the joy of challenge." Madman Chu shot a bright light in his eyes, and then took the lead. The two collided together, and the terrifying Sword Dao Yun was colliding with each other, and the sword energy spread, madly impacting the entire sword tower. Outside the Jianlou. Everyone has some doubts. "I don''t know if it was my illusion. I just felt the Jianlou tremble." "Hey, you have this feeling too, and so do I." "what happened?" "The source of this shock came from the forty-eighth floor of the Jianlou. Whom is Madman Chu fighting against?" "Tsk, the forty-eighth floor, since the sword tower appeared, no one has been able to break through. I don''t know if this Madman Chu can break records and create miracles?" The saints are also staring at the 48th floor intently. Now, only Madman Chu is on the forty-eighth floor, and the rest of Tianjiao, including the three young emperors, reside in the corridor murals. "The test on the forty-eighth floor is too terrifying. That swordsman can increase his combat power infinitely and is always stronger than you. He doesn''t know how to pass." A saint shook his head and said. "Yes, I don''t know if the madman Chu has a way?" Inside the sword tower. The madman of Chu cut out with a sword, slashing the sky and pulling out the sword. The vast imperial Dao pressure pervades, shocking the entire sword tower, this sword can''t take it even if it is not supreme, it is very terrifying. But seeing the sword energy of the faceless swordsman condensed, and slashed out, that majestic sword energy was not weaker than Madman Chu. Even stronger! The two forces collided, and Madman Chu withdrew dozens of feet. For the first time since joining the WTO, Madman Chu has a trembling feeling. Not afraid, but excited. "Supreme is not my opponent, and I can be cut without it. Among the arrogances of my generation, there is no one in my eyes." "I can''t beat the saint, and no one can beat me under the saint. I haven''t been able to fight it all the time." "I can finally have a fun today!" Madman Chu was not afraid that he would die here. Not to mention that he has an immortal body, it is said that this sword tower has a certain protection mechanism, which will send people away in real critical moments. Madman Chu held Kunwu tightly and rushed out. Various methods are constantly being displayed in his hands, such as Slashing the Sky and Pulling the Sword Technique, White Lotus Purifying the World, Floating Light and Glimpse, Human Mountain Seal Art... Every kind of practice that is placed outside is shocking the world. Nine Heavens Sword Prison, Qinglian Sword Song, Sword of Heaven... The three-way body anomaly broke out! The five rootless bodies in the body bloomed with dazzling divine light, and the spiritual power screamed, overflowing the body surface, and slapped the void like a tide. The Madman Chu at this time, like a **** king in a sword, has a terrifying power that destroys the world in every move. But the sword aura exuded by the Faceless Swordsman is also very terrifying. Madman Chu becomes stronger, he becomes stronger! Several times, Madman Chu almost couldn''t support it. However, in the course of the battle, his spirit was highly concentrated, a string was tight, and he was always under high pressure. During this process, he felt that he had become more proficient in the use of Taoism, and the spiritual ruins in his body were trembling. I saw that the spirits around him gathered at him, and he stepped into the realm of the King of War Consummation. He actually broke through in the battle! "Extreme breakthrough?!" "Very good, I want to see if you can be stronger!" Madman Chu looked surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ and then rushed out again, his combat power was even more terrifying than before, and the 48th floor was crazy and turbulent. "Bring me to break!" The madman Chu seized an opportunity and cut out the Kunwu sword. The violent power directly cut the faceless swordsman into the air, and the majestic sword aura raged on the opponent, tearing it apart and shattering it! "Huh, did you succeed?" Madman Chu gasped slightly. But then, I saw that the sky full of sword aura gathered in front of him, and the faceless re-formed, and the body''s sword aura became stronger. "Damn!" It was Chu Madman who couldn''t help cursing. This is too rascal. Can kill and kill, and the combat power will always be stronger than you, these forty-eight floors, really people can break through? He even suspected that the master of this sword building did not want people to clear the customs. "If you don''t want people to pass, there is no need for the forty-eighth floor, let alone the forty-ninth floor. There should be some key in it that I haven''t figured out." Madman Chu murmured. Chapter 183： : Disappointing, climb to the top of the sword tower, make history Outside the Jianlou. One by one Tianjiao has been sent out. "On the forty-seventh floor, just a little bit, I realized the rhyme of that saint''s law, **** it." Linghu Teng gritted his teeth. He looked at the sword tower with a face full of unwillingness. At this time, there were only three people left in the sword building. They are Madman Chu, Madman Sword, and Murong Yu on the 47th floor. At this time, a white light flashed past the entrance of the Jianlou, and Murong Yu was also teleported out. Like Ling Huteng, he also stayed on the 47th floor and failed to pass. "Sword Madman, Chu Madman, these two people actually reached the 48th floor." Murong Yu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly. "Throughout the ages, there have not been many sword repairmen who can reach the 48th floor. I didn''t expect two directly appeared this time." "Yes, I don''t know which of these two is better." All the Tianjiao outside the Jianlou were talking about it. "But Madman Chu has been on the forty-eighth floor for a long time, and it has stayed for more than half an hour." A Jian Xiu said suddenly. When everyone heard the words, they were taken aback, and then took a breath of air-conditioning. "What, it''s been half an hour?" "Really, since ancient times, there have been very few sword repairmen who can reach the forty-eighth level, and none of them can stay in front of them for more than a quarter of an hour. Madman Chu actually lasted more than half an hour?" "On this basis, he has made history." "As expected of Madman Chu." At this time, the sword lunatic Ling Feng was teleported out, his aura was very weak, as if he had experienced a great battle. "Seven strokes, I actually only survived seven strokes in the hands of the faceless swordsman, this forty-eighth level is too scary." "It is estimated that among the Tianjiao who came to Jianlou this time, I am the only one who has reached the forty-eighth floor, which is a good record." With that said, Ling Feng looked at the sword tower. Then, his pupils shrank, "There are still people! There are people who have reached the forty-eighth floor like me!" "This breath... is Madman Chu!" Although shocked, Ling Feng thought about it carefully and felt that it was reasonable. After all, the opponent''s strength was probably not weaker than him. "How long has he been to the forty-eighth floor." Ling Feng casually asked a sword repairer next to him. "It''s almost an hour." Hearing this, Ling Feng was full of inconceivable expressions, "Impossible, how could someone insist on an hour on the 48th floor!" You know, he also insisted on seven moves, not even a quarter of an hour, so Madman Chu persisted for nearly an hour? How is this possible! "It is indeed almost an hour. When I came out, he was just on the forty-eighth floor, and I always remembered it." A sword repairman said confidently. Hearing this, Ling Feng''s Dao heart trembled. He couldn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour, but the other party could hold on for nearly an hour. The gap between him and Madman Chu was so big! Not only Ling Feng, the others also felt incredible. "You said, can he pass the forty-eighth floor?" Jian Xiu said suddenly. "impossible!!" Ling Feng said decisively: "No one can pass the forty-eighth floor. That floor is too terrifying! No one can pass since ancient times, even the Madman Chu is no exception." "Yes, if you are strong, then the Faceless Swordsman is even stronger. How can I pass this way? No matter how strong the Madman Chu is, he cannot defeat an existence stronger than himself." Murong Yu was also determined. But he just finished speaking. I saw that the spot of light belonging to the madman Chu suddenly began to move, and he reached the forty-ninth floor in full view of everyone! Everyone was dumbfounded. Nangong Huang and others looked at Ling Feng and Murong Yu playfully. "Who just said that Big Brother couldn''t pass?" "Ouch, this slapped face is a bit off guard." The expressions of the two Ling Feng were extremely ugly, but at the same time they couldn''t believe it and stared at the sword tower. They even counted the floors several times. Madman Chu at this time indeed stopped on the 49th floor! "How is it possible, how can someone pass the 48th floor, that faceless swordsman is always stronger than the opponent, how can it be defeated?" "How did he do it?" Ling Feng and Murong Yu were unwilling to believe this fact. The rest of the sword repair was even more shocking. The 48th floor was passed! For countless years, the forty-eighth floor that no one can pass has been passed! At this moment, they have witnessed history! ! "Chu Madman, otherworldly." "The 48th floor, which no one can pass for countless years, was passed. How did he do it?" Even a few saints felt a little shocked. And just now. Kuangren Chu was in the forty-eighth floor, while he was fighting fiercely with the faceless swordsman, while thinking about how to pass this floor. But there is no good way to think about it. He even plans to spend a few days and nights on this floor with his immortality. But suddenly, the faceless swordsman turned into sword energy and dissipated, and the corridor leading to the forty-ninth floor appeared in front of him. Suddenly, there was a rush of Ming Wu. It turned out that the conditions for passing the 48th floor were not at all defeating the Faceless Swordsman, and this Faceless Swordsman could not be defeated. To pass this level can only rely on two words, persist! Persevering for an hour under the hands of the Faceless Swordsman is considered to be passed, but it is too difficult to persist for an hour under the high pressure created by the Faceless Swordsman. Undead, and always better than you, this kind of opponent is enough to make any opponent feel desperate, let alone hold on for an hour under his hands, even a quarter of an hour. But Madman Chu did it! "The forty-eighth floor is so difficult, so what test is the forty-ninth floor?" Madman Chu had some expectations. He walked towards the forty-ninth floor. But as a result, he was very disappointed. The test of the forty-ninth level is aimed at Dao Xin, but the moment you step on it will create various illusions to confuse you. To be honest, this level is also very difficult, even more difficult than the forty-eighth floor. The illusion is extremely real, and it is more real than the illusion created by the heart ladder that the madman Chu has encountered. I am afraid that even the saints cannot pass this level of test. But for the Madman Chu who has a rocky heart, all these illusions are like a passing moment, unable to cause any influence on him. He barely stayed on this floor for long before reaching the fiftieth floor~www.novelhall.com~ which is the last floor of the Jianlou! But he didn''t know how much shock his performance through the 49th floor caused everyone outside the sword building. Although everyone doesn''t know what the test is on the 49th floor, you must know that the 48th floor is so difficult, and the 49th floor will undoubtedly be even more terrifying. Most of them had never thought that Madman Chu would be able to pass this layer, or even guessing how long it would take him to be teleported out. But never thought that the other party reached the last floor almost without staying very much, which made everyone stunned. "What test is the forty-ninth floor, why can he pass it so quickly, is it very simple?" "Simple ass, the first floor of the Jianlou is more difficult than the first floor, how can the forty-ninth floor be simple, what is going on?" Everyone was puzzled. But they knew that Madman Chu was the only one who had successfully climbed the top of the sword tower in countless years! He made history! Chapter 184： : Emperor Mingxin, the great secret, you pit me "He made it to the top!" "In that sword building, what kind of chance is it?" "This Madman Chu is really amazing. For so many years, no one has been able to reach the top of the sword tower, and he has succeeded!" "How did he do it?" Several saints were shocked. And the three ancestors of Xuantian were excited, "Haha, you deserve to be the chief of my Xuantian Sect, as expected, what anyone can do!" When the other saints saw this, they couldn''t help but taste. They can''t wait for the madman of Chu to be born in their own tradition. Inside the sword building, the fiftieth floor. When Madman Chu came to the fiftieth floor, the scene in front of him changed, but what appeared in front of him was a lake. On the shore of the lake there was a man in a princess clothes fishing. Before Madman Chu walked slowly, he checked the other party''s information with his discerning eyes, and his heart was immediately shaken by this look. "Emperor Mingxin, an ancient emperor from 220,000 years ago, his current state is the body of Emperor Nian, who is good at kendo and practice..." Due to the cultivation of the Madman Chu, the Eye of Insight can parse not much information about the emperor in front of him. But this did not prevent his shock. Counting the avatar of the arrogant demon emperor he had encountered before, the Emperor Mingxin in front of him was the second emperor he had seen. Madman Chu stood silently behind the opponent, not speaking. One sits and fishes, the other stands still. A long time passed. "Little guy, why don''t you speak?" Emperor Mingxin couldn''t sit still a bit, and asked curiously. Shouldn''t this first ask who you are? But this Madman Chu was better, he didn''t speak here, and he didn''t feel worried about his current situation at all. "The senior is fishing, and the junior dare not bother." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing this, Emperor Mingxin was stunned. That''s it? Just stay by the side and not speak? "Haha, some little guys." The Great Emperor Mingxin laughed, then got up and took off his clothes and hats, revealing the whole picture. Madman Chu glanced, slightly surprised. Because the appearance of the Mingxin Great Emperor in front of him was exactly the same as the man in white he saw when he first came to the Jianlou, when he met the Taoist rhyme of the Jianlou plaque. Sure enough, the Mingxin Great Emperor was the master of this sword tower. And the person who talked with him across the endless years was not a saint, but a great emperor! "Little guy, do you know who I am?" "Master of this sword tower." "Yes, this sword tower is indeed what I left, and I am an emperor who proclaimed Dao in ancient times. I call... Emperor Mingxin!" Madman Chu bowed and saluted, "I have seen the emperor." Emperor Mingxin was stunned. How come this younger generation is not shocked at all when he hears that he is the Empress, this heart is too good. But he didn''t know that Madman Chu had already understood his identity. "Being able to come to the fifty-fifth floor of this sword building shows that you are qualified to accept my inheritance." Emperor Mingxin smiled faintly, and while he waved his hand, an ancient scripture appeared in front of Madman Chu. The moment this scripture appeared, a burst of mysterious Taoist rhyme flowed, and a vast imperial Taoist pressure poured out from it. "This is... the Emperor Jing!" "Oh, the little guy''s eyes are pretty good, having said that, I also felt a different kind of imperial Taoist rhyme from your body, have you ever received the inheritance of other emperors?" "Don''t dare to conceal it, the younger generation did get a copy of the Imperial Classic." What the madman Chu said was the Changsheng Emperor Jing. But this is his draw. "Oh, which great emperor wrote, can you tell me about it." Madman Chu pondered for a moment, "The Great Emperor Changsheng." The Great Emperor Mingxin heard the words, thought for a while, and then a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes, "The Great Emperor Changsheng, I didn''t expect it to be him." "Know the emperor?" Madman Chu was also surprised. This is what he got from the lottery. Could it be that there is really such a figure as Emperor Changsheng? "I don''t know him, but I have seen it in ancient books. He is a great emperor in ancient times. I didn''t expect you to get his inheritance." In ancient times, even for Emperor Mingxin, it was a very old period. He has only seen some records in the classics. "That''s it." Madman Chu nodded slightly, but was thinking about it in his heart. Could it be that the things obtained from the lottery draw have something to do with this world? If you have a chance to do this in the future, you should study it carefully. "One person gets two emperor scriptures, your luck is really incredible." Great Emperor Mingxin said in amazement. Then, he gave the Mingxin Emperor Sutra to the Madman Chu. "In addition to this emperor scripture, this sword tower is also a treasure, so let''s give it to you." Mingxin said. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. This sword tower is indeed a treasure, not to mention, the sage method recorded in the corridor murals alone is enough to be jealous of the saints, let alone the magical effects. "Thank you, the emperor. By the way, the younger generation has a problem, that is you in front of my eyes, not the main body." "Little guy, you guessed right, what I have in front of you now is just a wisp of emperor reading." Mingxin said. "Where is your body, the great emperor? Is it possible to fall?" "It''s you, I''m still alive and well." Emperor Mingxin rolled his eyes and said angrily. Madman Chu scratched his head, "It was the younger generation who was abrupt." "Where am I, or where are the emperors recorded in history? I can''t tell you about this." "When you become an emperor, you will naturally know everything." Emperor Mingxin finished speaking, and then this thread of emperor thought began to loosen up. Seeing this, the madman of Chu bowed and saluted, "Gracefully send the emperor." "Ha, little guy, you are very talented. Looking forward to seeing you one day, I am optimistic about you." Emperor Mingxin smiled. Madman Chu''s eyes showed a pensive color. Todays meeting with Emperor Mingxin has benefited him a lot. In addition to Emperor Jing and Jianlou, he also learned a great secret! That is the ancient emperors recorded in history, it is very likely that they did not die, but existed somewhere. "The secrets are beyond my reach now." Madman Chu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. After Emperor Mingxin''s thoughts dissipated, the lake suddenly shook, and the fishing rod left by the other party shook slightly, and suddenly a dark...Flood dragon flew out of the lake! This dragon is a hundred meters long, covered with black scales, and a terrifying and fierce aura fills the world. The dragon was tumbling in the air ~www.novelhall.com~ and roared. If you look closely, you will find a silver thread wrapped around the opponent''s mouth. The other end of the silver line was the fishing rod in front of Madman Chu. "Damn, the Emperor Mingxin is fishing for the dragon!" Madman Chu was stunned. Others fish, the emperor fishes the dragon? After thinking about it carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong. But this Jiaolong is staring at him fiercely now! "By the way, the way to control the sword tower lies in the dragon, little guy, this is my last test for you." The voice of Emperor Mingxin sounded again. But it was the last trace of Di Nian remaining in the fishing rod. "Great Emperor, you cheated me!" Madman Chu said as he looked at the flood dragon rushing towards him, crying. Chapter 185： : Zhan Jiao, ask Madman Chu to settle accounts, its really too weak The black flood dragon rushed towards the Madman Chu, billowing fierce aura like a tsunami, if the ordinary monk had been scared long ago. But the madman of Chu was extraordinary, and Kun Wu slashed in the air. An extremely sharp sword gas gushed out frantically, slashing at the body of the dragon, a large number of scales shattered, and blood gushing out like a spring. "Roar" With a horrible cry, the intense pain aggravated the evil spirits of the black flood, and opened his mouth a torrent of black spiritual power. The Madman Chu showed light and glimpsed shadows, and the figure disappeared like a stream of light, and when it reappeared, it had come to the right side of the dragon. Raising his hand is another sword! And this sword is still very accurate in the previous position. There was a tear, and the flesh was torn apart. The black evil dragon was cut in half abruptly, and fell back to the lake with a rumbling sound. The water surged, and the flood''s blood stained most of the lake. this day. The Madman of Chu was on the fiftieth floor of the Jianlou, slashing evil dragons by the lake. "Oh, it''s a pity, no one sees my heroic posture." Madman Chu sighed, and then the Kunwu sword retracted its scabbard. At this time, a golden light rushed out of the black dragon''s body, transformed into a fist-sized bead, and the face was covered with Dao patterns. "this is" Madman Chu was slightly surprised, and reached out and grabbed the beads in his hands. An enlightenment came to my heart. "This is the core of the sword tower. As long as you refine it, you can completely control this sword tower." Chu Kuangren''s eyes lit up. Without further ado, he set about refining the core of this sword building. Outside the Jianlou. Everyone is watching the highest floor of the Jianlou. After Madman Chu reached the last floor, the spot of light stayed there forever, motionless, without any movement. "Did Madman Chu get the chance in the sword building?" "Who knows, I haven''t passed the fiftieth floor." "Anxious to death." at this time. The sword tower shook suddenly. "what happened?" Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and they hurriedly retreated, only to see the sword tower shrinking and shrinking in the shaking, and finally turned into a small black tower hovering high in the sky. A light spot suddenly appeared in the small tower, it was Madman Chu. "Successful." Madman Chu looked at Xiaota with a satisfied smile. At this time, he was able to control the sword tower as he wanted. With a wave of his hand, he collected the Jianlou into the Universe Ring. Everyone couldn''t help being surprised, but Murong Yu, Ling Huteng and other Tianjiao looked at Madman Chu with extremely complicated eyes. The Jianlou opportunity is extremely important, and at this moment they can only watch this opportunity fall into the hands of Madman Chu. How could they be willing? "Madman Chu, what is the chance in the sword building?!" Ling Huteng couldn''t help it, and asked loudly. "Oh, do I have to tell you?" Madman Chu glanced at the other party and said indifferently. "Mr. Chu, what method did you use to pass the forty-eighth floor!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but ask. Everyone was very curious when they heard this. "I pass if I want to pass. What kind of tricks do I need to use?" "Hmph, the forty-eighth floor of the sword building is impossible to pass. If you are not playing tricks, how can you pass!" Murong Yu was full of disbelief. "You can''t pass it, so why can''t I pass the question? The frog at the bottom of the well''s eyes are limited to this." Madman Chu said lightly. This remark made Murong Yu very angry. "Kuangren Chu, you ruined my enemies, I haven''t settled with you yet, so let''s end it here today!" Ling Huteng''s tone was cold, and he took a step forward, and a holy sword in his hand suddenly burst into incomparable brilliance. "It just so happened that a few days ago, Murong Feiyu challenged you. He wanted to compete, but was brutally killed by you. As the young emperor of the Murong family, I can''t help but report this hatred!" Murong Yu also exploded with a powerful sword rhyme, locked Chu Madman, and wanted to deal with him together with Ling Huteng. "Shamelessly, that Murong Feiyu was killed when she wanted to sneak attack on Miss Lan Yu from behind. It was a guilty death at all!" Nangong Huang said coldly. Murong Yu snorted coldly, ignoring this fact at all. He just wanted to deal with Madman Chu now. As for Murong Feiyu, it was just an excuse, so how could he manage so much. The two young emperors joined forces to besiege Madman Chu, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at the peak of Fengyun Mountain not far away and said indifferently: "They have all taken action, can you bear it?" Upon hearing this, Ling Feng said indifferently: "I disdain to join hands with others to fight you. If I want to fight, I will fight you alone!" "I advise you to join forces with them, so that you can do a few more tricks so as not to lose too ugly." "You are too arrogant!" Ling Feng gritted his teeth. He asked himself that he was arrogant enough, having challenged many kendo masters over the years, both the younger generation and the older generation. But today, he met someone more mad than him. "What nonsense!!" Ling Huteng took the lead, and when he lifted the holy sword in his hand, an incomparably majestic sword aura rose to the sky, turning into a tornado-like sword aura. Murong Yu also shot. He used a seemingly heavy iron sword. He shouted, and a sword slashed horizontally. The black sword light was like a crescent moon across the void, slashing towards Madman Chu. Two swordsmanship methods, two completely different swordsmanship techniques attacked Madman Chu at the same time, but he saw that he didn''t even bother to hide, and he didn''t even bother to use the sword. He just raised his hand and took a palm shot. The white palm of the hand fell, and a majestic Taoist rhyme burst out from the palm of the palm, and the earth gas converged and turned into an ancient sacred mountain. The two sword lights shattered at the same time, and the unparalleled impact spread like a storm, Murong Yu and Ling Huteng also retreated. "What a terrifying palm!" Ling Huteng couldn''t help being shocked. But at this moment, a stream of light suddenly came to him, only to see a palm constantly enlarged in front of his eyes, and then pressed against his face. Ling Huteng only felt that his body fell backwards uncontrollably, and then hit the ground directly with a bang. The intense pain made him feel as if his head had exploded. In the eyes of others, Ling Huteng''s head was directly pressed on the ground by Madman Chu, and there was a loud noise ~www.novelhall.com~ The ground was directly sunken, cracks appeared, and blood splashed, making Ling Huteng look extremely miserable. "As I said, the clone is weak, where can your body be so strong?" Madman Chu got up and kicked Linghu who was like a dead dog for several tens of meters and hit the rock wall. . "Sword Rain Jue!!" Not far away, Murong Yu shouted, the rhyme of Taoism flowed, and the sword energy slashed out wildly, continuously, and shot towards the madman of Chu. Every sword aura has the power to split the mountains, and the gathering of thousands of sword auras is like a torrent of sword aura! Madman Chu still didn''t dodge, he stepped out in one step, a mysterious Taoist rhyme filled, surrounded by a cluster of white lotus. Countless sword qi fell on the white lotus, but they couldn''t stir the slightest ripples. Dao Yun and spiritual power were all easily disintegrated. Kuangren Chu stood in front of this surge of sword energy, step by step, came to Murong Yu, raised his hand in the horrified gaze of the opponent, and then drew his palm out, and slid the opponent out. "Weak, it''s really too weak, it''s so weak that it''s too weak." Chapter 186： : 1 sword charm, you are a sword Madman Chu stood on the spot, looking at Ling Huteng and Murong Yu who were lying on the ground, disappointed in his eyes. "Weak, it''s too weak." "You are like this, I can''t afford it at all." The rest of Jian Xiu around him suppressed the two Ling Huteng when he saw him raise their hands, and both swallowed, feeling shocked. "This Madman Chu''s combat power is too terrifying." "Yeah, it''s inhuman!" Ling Huteng, who was smashed to the ground, slowly raised his head, staring at the figure in white clothes not far away, with strong unwillingness in his eyes. "How could he be so strong." "hateful!" Not far away, Murong Yu, who was frightened by a palm, rose into the air with red eyes. He saw rays of light flowing around him, and then condensed into a simple and mysterious rune, exuding a strong Taoist rhyme. Seeing this rune, Madman Chu was a little excited. "A quasi-sacred sword charm, a bit interesting." The so-called rune is a kind of existence that gathers the power of the heaven and the earth, which is summarized and simplified by observing the ubiquitous path of the heaven and the earth. There are thousands of runes in the world, each with its mystery. Sword talisman is a rune about swordsmanship, which has the effect of blessing the strength of sword repair. The higher the level of sword talisman, the more power it blesses. In this world, a supreme-level rune is already very rare, let alone a quasi-sacred sword charm. With the blessing of the quasi-sacred sword talisman, Murong Yu''s sword aura was greatly strengthened, and an unparalleled Taoist rhyme burst out. "Madman Chu, look at my sword!" Murong Yu roared like thunder, holding a holy sword and cutting out a sword, thousands of sword qi bursts and swept out, intertwined to form a terrifying python that swallowed the sky and the earth, making a sharp roar and biting at the madman Chu. Facing this sword, Madman Chu slowly raised his hand, and the five foundationless bodies in his body shone brightly, and his spiritual power surged like a tsunami. He didn''t make a sword, he still shot it with one palm. The majestic and incomparable power of the mountain exploded in an instant, and the terrifying giant python that was intertwined with sword aura was easily shattered! The impact formed by the collision of sword energy and palm strength spread, and Murong Yu was the first to bear the brunt, vomiting blood and flying backwards like a broken kite. Even if he used a Quasi-Holy Rune, he was still not an opponent of Madman Chu, and he still didn''t have the qualifications to make him a sword! The two great kendo young emperors were extremely defeated! Then, Madman Chu looked towards Lingfeng in Fengyun Mountain. This young swordsman who was called a sword lunatic and crazy about swords was stiff at the moment, staring at Madman Chu, his pupils trembling slightly. so horrible! Even if it was him, it was impossible for him to defeat Murong Yu and Ling Huteng like Madman Chu. Moreover, the opponent didn''t even use his sword, so he didn''t use his full strength. There is no doubt that the opponent is much stronger than him. "I said, if you make a move with them, you can make a few more moves. Now, you probably only have one chance." "Sword out, let me see Fengyun Mountain''s kendo skills!" Madman Chu said lightly. Ling Feng squeezed the sword in his hand, his body trembled slightly, but he did not release the sword. He was actually in fear! "I told you to use the sword!" Madman Chu gave a cold cry, as if he was reprimanding a child. As he said, the rhyme of the sword of the body was pervasive, surging out like a mountain whistling a tsunami, crushing Ling Feng crazily! Under the lock of the rhyme of the sword, Ling Feng didn''t say the sword, even moving his finger felt difficult. "No, it''s impossible!" "I am the proud son of Fengyun Mountain, how could I not even be able to draw a sword in front of him, at least, a sword!!" Thinking like this, Ling Feng gritted his teeth and slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand, raised it high, and the rhyme of the sword came out. The sword swirled and turned into an illusory sword shadow on his head. Under the suppression of Madman Chu''s Daoyun, the sword shadow cast by Ling Feng was constantly trembling, as if it would collapse in the next moment. "Very well, take out the sword!" Madman Chu said lightly, but the rhyme of the sword is strengthening. "Ahhhhh!!!" When Ling Feng felt the more terrifying Dao Yun, he roared frantically, but the sword shadow on his head was still unable to fall. Everyone felt horrified when they saw this scene. What a terrifying pressure it must be to push a sword lunatic to this point! "Sword out, sword out!" Ling Feng was roaring inwardly. But under Dao Yun''s suppression, his hands and sword were shaking. That sword shadow is even more difficult to fall. "Hey, you can''t break through your limits after all." "The so-called sword lunatic is just like that." Madman Chu shook his head. The violent sword rhyme broke out again. Under the impact of this rhyme, the illusory sword shadow was completely shattered! And Ling Feng finally couldn''t hold on, limp to the ground. He couldn''t even make a sword in the end. "I''m defeated." The Sword Madman sat slumped on the ground, his face full of depression, and a huge sense of frustration was born in his heart. When the surrounding sword repairers saw this, they felt that the scene before them was too unbelievable. The dignified sword lunatic was so suppressed that he couldn''t make a sword! This is too scary. "The sword lunatic is definitely stronger than Murong Yu and Ling Huteng, but he was suppressed so that he could not make a sword. It can be seen that this madman Chu did not use all his strength when dealing with Murong Yu and the two." "I even suspect that he is useless even half of his strength." "My God, this Madman Chu is too abnormal." "Weird monster!" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!!" Ling Huteng yelled frantically, urging his spiritual strength to fight again. But at this time, a mighty pressure fell from a high altitude, and all sword repairs present except Madman Chu were severely suppressed. Those with weak cultivation bases lie directly on the ground, unable to move. This is the pressure of the Holy Path! Four people appeared in the air. It was the saints of the four powers, one mountain, one family, and two families, but three of them looked at Chu Madman with unfriendly eyes. After all, his own Tianjiao was hit too badly by Madman Chu. After going back, Dao Xin may be affected. "Why, do some of you still want to attack a junior?" At this time, the third ancestor Xuantian said lightly. The other three sages narrowed their gazes after hearing the words. They knew that this was the battle of the Tianjiao. If they took action, the nature would completely change, and it would even trigger a war of orthodoxy. It''s just that they watched Madman Chu continue to grow and he was still a member of Xuan Tianzong, which made them feel uncomfortable. "Stop it all." The saint of Fengyun Mountain said lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ and then looked at Madman Chu and asked, "Dare to ask my little friend, what is the chance in this sword building?" Not only him, but the other saints are very curious. The opportunity in this sword building has been hidden for too long, and no one has known it for countless years. At this time, someone finally got this opportunity. Although they are not from their own power, the saints still feel itchy in their hearts. "Madman, you don''t need to say, with me, no one can force you." At this moment, the Third Ancestor Xuantian said to Madman Chu. "Yes, third ancestor." The madman Chu nodded slightly. "Friend Xuan San, you are a bit unkind like this, we just ask, and don''t rob, is it necessary to hide it from us?" Third Ancestor Linghu frowned. "Huh, let''s say it''s our freedom, what''s wrong, let''s not say you want to force it to fail." Third Ancestor Xuantian said indifferently. "you" The third ancestor of Linghu gritted his teeth with anger, but he was helpless. Chapter 187： : Unknowable places, Master, please ask for more blessings The Jianlou opportunity was acquired by the madman of Chu, and the rest of the sword repairers were beaten decently, and some people did not even have the interest to practice swords. That''s horrible. Compared with Madman Chu, what kind of swords did they practice! Except for some people staying in the Tibetan sword gorge to observe the sword marks from various places, most of the sword repairs, including the Yishan two families, left one by one. "Boss Qian, we will have a period later." "Friend Chu, walk slowly all the way." Rich and wealthy laughed. In the past few days, he has had a lot of contact with Madman Chu. Although he is not friends, he has established a good relationship. Looking at the back of Madman Chu''s departure, Qian Fugui smiled and said: "This time I came to Zangjian Gorge and I did not lose money. This deal is too worthwhile." A green shadow appeared behind Qian Fugui, "Boss, you have been in contact with Madman Chu these days, do you want to befriend him?" "nonsense." "Then why don''t you identify yourself directly." "Why don''t you understand, making friends is all about making friends." Lu Ying rolled her eyes, "Boss, why are you going to make friends with people? You know yourself, don''t you just fancy his identity and talent potential? I am embarrassed to say that it is too fake." "Shut up, I am your boss, and you dare to talk back." "Yes, the boss is right." Lv Ying had no choice but to follow the wealth and wealth. Qian Fugui looked at the back of Madman Chu going away, rubbing his thumb with Bai Yu''s finger, "In this world of war, there are too many investment opportunities, and this Madman of Chu is definitely the most worthwhile business to invest in." "You can''t go wrong with him." "What, Emperor Jing?!" Xianzhou, the third ancestor Xuantian couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard that the chance in the sword building was actually the inheritance of an emperor. Emperor Jing, this thing is too precious. Even the saint will definitely be jealous when they see it. "Fortunately, you didn''t say it, otherwise, the ghost knows whether the three old guys will fight for the battle of orthodoxy." "Dijing, this thing is too scary." Three Ancestor Xuantian said with some relief. "Madman, you are very lucky, but the emperor is very important, you must not say it, otherwise, Xuantianzong may not be able to keep you." The three ancestors of Xuantian dignified Chaochu mad and humane. The madman of Chu moved his heart upon hearing this. You know, there are three saints behind him as a background, if even they can''t keep Chu Madman. So what kind of power should be faced? "Madman, this world is not as simple as it seems, and the saints are not necessarily the strongest force. There are so many unknowable things and unknowable places in this world." The Third Ancestor Xuantian said with deep meaning. "Unknowable things, unknown places..." Madman Chu murmured, and then nodded, "I understand." "Well, the Emperor Jing, please take a good look, and strive to become an emperor one day in the future, so that you can not fear anyone or anything." "Follow the teachings of the three ancestors." Soon, everyone returned to Xuan Tianzong. Venerable Xuanqi was very pleased after knowing that Madman Chu had the chance to get the sword tower, "I know Madman you can do it." "This sword tower opportunity, no one except the madman can take it." Elder Ruyan smiled aside. "By the way, what''s the chance?" Some elder asked curiously. At this time, the voice of the third ancestor Xuantian came from the void, "No one is allowed to ask about the fate in the Jianlou!" Everyone looked at each other, and then showed a pensive expression. Madman Chu smiled apologetically at everyone. "The chief doesn''t have to think too much. Since the saint has spoken, we should obey it. We won''t bother about the chance." "Well, yes, the opportunity is precious. If it attracts other people''s coveting, it will be bad. The fewer people who know, the better." Several elders expressed their understanding. "Okay, madman, the journey to the sword tower is hard, you should go back and rest first, you will have to participate in the passing ceremony in half a month." "Yes, what?" Madman Chu just wanted to leave, but he suddenly recovered and asked, "What is the grand ceremony of passing on?" "Of course it''s the ceremony for you to take over as the head." Madman Chu heard this and then remembered, "Master, you really don''t think about it anymore. Look at the elders here, which one is not more suitable than me? Can''t you pick one of them?" "Hey, Chief, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Apart from you, who is qualified to take over as the head." "Yeah, it must be you." "Madman, just go ahead." Several elders laughed and said, none of them objected. Chu Kuangren wanted to cry without tears, so do you look at me so much? "Madman, you see, all the elders have agreed. You must be the leader. You have to take it. As a teacher, you are already a quasi-sage. You need to hide behind the scenes and accumulate the foundation of sanctification." Venerable Xuan Qi patted the madman Chu on the shoulder, "You don''t have to worry that this will affect your practice. Several elders will help you deal with this management matter. You only need to make some important decisions." "Other times, you can be a slammer without having to do anything. I think that''s how you came to be a teacher back then." Venerable Xuan Qi was talking about his own experience, and the corners of the elders next to him twitched, wishing to slap them. Damn, you feel comfortable when you slap your hand. But we are tired enough. "Okay, Master, the disciple understands." Madman Chu saw several elders, including the beautiful and beautiful elder Ruyan, whose face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and quickly interrupted the Venerable Xuanqi who was still talking about it. One step later, he was afraid that the master would be killed. "Just figured it out, this head is actually very good." Venerable Xuan Qi smiled with satisfaction, still teasing the nerves of several elders. "Madman, go back first. Let''s talk to your master about some matters concerning the ceremony of passing the throne." Elder Ruyan smiled gently. "Yes." Madman Chu felt that his scalp was numb, and he gave Venerable Xuanqi a self-seeking look, and then bowed back. When leaving, Madman Chu closed the palace gate intimately. Then I heard some screams coming from inside. "It''s not all about the biography of the grand ceremony, why...ah, the fourth elder, what''s the matter with you, why are you hitting me." "Damn, what are you doing." "Shoot your hand, right? The experience is right..." "Asshole Xuanqi, do you know how much hair I have been in charge of the internal affairs office these years, you are quite happy." "Pick him!" "Hello~www.novelhall.com~Stop it." "Elder Ruyan, I was wrong, don''t pinch...hiss..." "Madman, save as a teacher!" Outside the palace gate, Madman Chu shuddered, and bowed to the palace gate: "Master, please forgive the disciple for being unfilial. I can''t help you." He sighed, then turned and left quickly. Back to Dao Palace. Lan Yu and Xiaobing were looking at a piece of clothing. "Yo, what are you looking at?" "My son, you''re back. These are the clothes that the Internal Affairs Hall just sent you to wear during the ceremony." Xiaobing hugged the clothes and walked the way. Madman Chu took a look, good guy, the clothes used in the clothes are all high-end goods, and this clothes is estimated to be worth a million spiritual stones. Chapter 188： : The Divine Phoenix Egg is about to hatch, and the monsters are coming There is still nearly half a month to pass the ceremony. As a ceremony for the inheritance of the sage, it will naturally not be shaky. According to the usual practice, Venerable Xuanqi sent many invitations to invite people from all sages to come and observe the ceremony. The news that Madman Chu was about to take over as the head of Xuan Tianzong also spread throughout the sky, and everyone from all the major forces was shocked. Are you kidding me? How old is Madman Chu now, let him take over as Xuan Tianzong? Go crazy! Is the strength enough? Is the prestige enough? Have you had enough experience? But after thinking about it carefully, they discovered that the madman of Chu was so powerful that it could not be the supreme, and the prestige was so high that it had already moved the world! As for experience, there are so many people in Xuantian Sect who have experienced it. I rely on! Everyone discovered that Madman Chu was really qualified to be in charge of Xuan Tianzong! For a time, all the people in all the major lines were dumbfounded. Especially the mood of those Tianjiao is extremely complicated. They are still fighting here, and Madman Chu is about to become the head of a saint orthodoxy, and his status is unknown to them. "How old is he?" "It seems to be less than twenty years old, my dear, the twenty-year-old saint leader, this time I can''t find a few of them." "I have a hunch that under the leadership of Madman Chu, Xuantian Sect is about to enter a new era." "Venerable Xuanqi, they really dared to do it. It is too bold to hand over the entire Taoism to a young man under twenty." "This Madman of Chu is really awesome." The outside world was aroused by the news that Madman Chu was about to take over as the head of Xuantianzong. But the Madman Chu at this time ignored these at all. At this moment, he is comprehending the Emperor Jing. The Mingxin Emperor Sutra from the Jianlou! This is the second emperor sutra he has comprehended. With the experience of comprehending the emperor emperor sutra, he is familiar with it, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of accidentally indulging in it, and has been in retreat for several years. He discovered that compared with the Changsheng Emperor Jing, the Mingxin Emperor Jing is less mysterious. The emperor is divided into strengths and weaknesses, and the Emperor Jing is naturally divided into three, six or nine. But although not as good as the Changsheng Emperor Jing, this Mingxin Emperor Jing is also an Emperor Jing, which is of great help to the madman of Chu. Under the mutual confirmation of the two emperor scriptures, the madman of Chu has made some progress in the realm of Taoism, and the results are very gratifying. What surprised the Madman Chu was that a kind of emperor skill recorded in the Mingxin Emperor Sutra was of great help to his current kendo. "Sword Qi Transformation Technique!" "This technique can condense the sword energy into a body attack, and when it reaches its fullest, the sword energy will be transformed into ten million. One person is a great army!" The madman of Chu looked at the emperor technique recorded in the Mingxin Emperor Sutra, and yearned for this emperor technique, and wanted to grasp it immediately. In fact, there is also an emperor art in the Changsheng Emperor Jing, but that emperor art is a restoration type of emperor art, which is of little use to the madman of Chu who has an immortal body, so there is no in-depth study. However, this sword qi transformation technique is different. It is of great help to the madman Chu who is good at kendo, and even through comprehension of this emperor technique, he can further improve the sword art. Madman Chu began to comprehend this sword qi transformation technique. Time passed, ten days passed. There are still three days to pass the ceremony. Just today. Madman Chu suddenly felt a tremor in the Qiankun Ring, he came out of the state of comprehending the emperor skill, and felt suspiciously. "Hey, it''s this little guy." Madman Chu was a little surprised. The abnormal movement within the Qiankun Ring came from the Divine Phoenix Egg. This Divine Phoenix Egg has absorbed an unknown number of natural materials and treasures in the past period of time, some of which were obtained by Madman Chu from others, and some were drawn by a lottery. Today it is finally about to hatch. "It happens that at this time, you little guy will really find time." Kuangren Chu shook his head helplessly. But the child''s head is out, can''t you put it back? "There are still three days, it should be too late." Madman Chu said. Then he got up and went out, turning into a streamer and swept away. "Hey, what is the son doing?" "I don''t know." Xiaobing and Lan Yu looked at each other, a little puzzled. Madman Chu didn''t take anyone, and turned into a stream of light and swept away, trying to find a suitable place for the incubation of the Divine Phoenix Egg. Soon, Madman Chu came to a crater. A large amount of magma was tumbling in this crater, and an incomparably rich fire attribute was permeated. He took out the Divine Phoenix Egg, hesitating, "Will it be cooked by just throwing it down?" But seeing the divine phoenix egg trembling slightly, revealing an extremely excited emotion, it seemed that he was very satisfied with this place. "If that''s the case, then choose here." Madman Chu didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly threw the Divine Phoenix Egg into the crater. Next, he just needs to wait. Two more days passed. Madman Chu discovered that the fire-general Dao rhyme contained in this volcano became thinner and thinner, and it seemed that it had been absorbed by the Divine Phoenix Egg. "This little guy has a huge appetite." Madman Chu whispered. In addition, he also felt an incomparable mystery gradually filled the air, and a vigorous Taoist rhyme was revealed. This is the rhyme of the Divine Phoenix! This Dao rhyme was so strong that it even attracted a lot of nearby monsters, hoping to swallow Divine Phoenix and get sublimated. "His..." A giant python crawled from not far away. A pair of lantern-sized eyes stared at the crater, and intuitively told him that there was some shocking opportunity in it! As long as he gets it and transforms into a dragon, today! Thinking of this, the giant python was so excited that its scales were trembling, but when he came to the crater, he saw someone. A white-clothed young man sat cross-legged in the crater, and the flying volcanic ash could not contaminate the young man. Danger! ! From this young body, the python felt a danger! It''s not just pythons. Some other monster beasts also swept towards the crater, and those who dared to covet the Divine Phoenix were extremely powerful. Not to mention the noble blood, those with the worst cultivation also had the venerable level. Now, these monsters are gathered together, all staring at the crater, with longing in their eyes. But because of the presence of the Mad Chu, they did not dare to act rashly. "If this continues, the existence in the crater will be born, and then we will have no chance." A giant ape covered in red hair said in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter, I can''t help it anymore. The volcano is definitely a breath of some ancient relic~www.novelhall.com~ As long as I swallow it, it will definitely improve my bloodline." The fiery red python couldn''t bear it. Up. I saw the giant python crawling towards the crater with longing in his eyes. "No way, I want to go too." "There is only one human race, there is nothing to be afraid of." "How can you miss this great opportunity?" The monsters began to move. Even if they noticed that Madman Chu was not simple, they couldn''t hold back the Taoist rhyme revealed by the Divine Phoenix Egg. That is a desire for a higher level of life! They want to evolve! The Madman Chu, who had been sitting in the crater, noticed the movements of the monsters, and slowly stood up. An extremely terrifying rhyme burst out of that seemingly thin body, and the whole world seemed to collapse and shatter! Chapter 189： : Sword Qi clone, Divine Phoenix is ??present, the pomp is different "You just stay there, and I don''t bother to care about you, but if you want to move my cub now, you are looking for death." Madman Chu said indifferently. Beside him, the Kunwu Sword that had been stuck in the ground still trembling slightly, a sword light shot out and cut off at a monster beast. Sila said, without any suspense, the monster beast couldn''t resist the sword light at all, it was torn in half! "Don''t be afraid, he is alone." "After swallowing that ancient relic, we will be able to evolve, and now we only need to remove the obstacle in front of us!" "kill!!" No monster is willing to give up the great opportunity of the Divine Phoenix Egg. The giant python rushed out first, opened his big mouth, his throat began to emit a hot light, and then spit out a hot lava. Madman Chu raised his hand and slapped a palm, and with a bang, an unparalleled majestic rhyme turned into a sacred mountain and rolled out. The hot lava was washed away, and the power of the mountain directly hit the giant python''s head, smashing almost half of his head. "Give me to die!" The giant ape leaped high, his five fingers clenched into a fist, and smashed into Madman Chu from the air like a meteor. "ignorance." Madman Chu spoke indifferently and slapped him casually. The terrifying giant ape was slapped abruptly by him and flew thousands of feet away and smashed into a forest. But even if he showed extremely powerful combat power, these monster beasts were already bewildered by the aura of the Divine Phoenix Egg, with scarlet eyes, each and every one with a fierce and undaunted appearance, constantly rushing towards the Chu Madman. "Just right, try this sword qi transformation technique." Madman Chu whispered. I saw a powerful Taoist rhyme burst out of his body, a large amount of sword aura burst out, and then intertwined in the air to form a figure. This person looked exactly like Chu Madman. All the monsters were dumbfounded. What is this method? But then, what shocked them is still to come. I saw the sword of Chu Kuang''s body revolve, transforming into two, and two transforming into four. Four Chu Madmen appeared, plus the body, a total of five! Everyone''s body is flowing with extremely terrifying sword rhyme, so the monsters can''t tell which is the main body. "Exterminate these beasts." Madman Chu''s body said lightly. The four sword aura avatars rushed out from four directions, with a sword condensed from sword aura in their hands, wherever they went, the sword aura flew, and a monster beast was torn apart, becoming the souls of the sword. Madman Chu walked to a big rock, patted the dust on his face and sat down, then he held his chin and looked at the massacre in front of him. "The strength of the sword qi clone depends on the strength of the sword qi. Judging from my current mastery of the sword qi transformation technique, it is possible to differentiate a clone with my eight levels of strength." "And the more the number, the more the sword qi is divided, the weaker the power of the clones. Each of the four sword qi clones has half of my strength, and it is enough to deal with this group of monsters." Madman Chu looked at the performance of the clone and nodded in satisfaction. Emperor Mingxins sword qi transformation technique is very terrifying. If his comprehension is to its extreme, Madman Chu can even differentiate into a sword qi clone whose strength is exactly the same as his own. In addition, the appearance of the sword qi clone can also be various, such as transforming into a monster, everyone else can. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be called Sword Qi Transformation. The faceless swordsman, sword qi monster and so on that Madman Chu encountered in the sword tower were all made with reference to this sword qi transformation technique. "Roar!" With a roar, the whole body was covered with pitch black scales, and the monster beast like a tiger pounced on a sword-qi clone. The sword qi clone slashed out, and the biting sword qi blasted it out, but it was unable to kill the fierce tiger monster. "The scales of my body are extremely hard, and your sword qi can''t hurt me at all!" The tiger monster roared at the sword qi clone. But the clone has no emotion, and there is no fluctuation in his expression. Not far away, Madman Chu saw this scene, touched his chin as if thinking about something, and then he took out the Green Spirit sword box. With a shot of the sword box, the sword box slowly opened, and a dark long sword flew out suddenly, passing through the group of monsters and coming to the front of the sword qi clone. That is a fierce sword breaking the army! The sword qi clone grabbed the broken army, and under the infusion of the sword qi, an extremely fierce aura spread out, and the combat power became stronger. "what?!" The tiger monster''s eyes widened. Not only can it be a clone, but this clone can also use weapons? And this weapon is very powerful at first glance. This is obviously playing a rogue! ! But the sword qi clone didn''t think so much. After getting the breaking army, he shot it out again. This time with the breaking army in hand, the scales of the tiger monster body were no longer obstructive, and it was easily torn apart. In two blows, the Tiger Monster Beast was easily beheaded. Not far away, Madman Chu took a few more shots of the sword box, and three more swords flew out and were grabbed by the other three sword qi clones. Every sword in the sword box is a weapon that countless sword repairers dream of. At this time, it is used by the sword qi clone. The terrifying sword qi is displayed to the fullest, and the efficiency of killing monsters is higher. "This Azure Spirit Sword Box with sword aura is a perfect match!" Madman Chu thought that if there were enough swords in the future, and then a hundred and eighty sword aura clones would be formed, with a holy sword and a supreme sword, the scene would be so spectacular. This is not a joke. If Madman Chu wants a sword weapon, he doesn''t have to go to the Sword City to find someone to cast it. There are a lot of Xuantianzong''s sword mountain. The four sword-qi clones and the four swords are like four unstoppable killing gods, and the monsters are constantly being harvested like mowing grass. After a while, the ground was covered with the corpses of countless monsters. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, violent energy rushed around, and the scene was in a mess. Seeing this, the madman Chu raised his hand to urge the gluttonous method, sucking all the monster beasts into the gluttonous space to refine into pure spiritual power. The flesh and blood essence of these monster beasts is comparable to that of a few Innocents, enough to make Madman Chu''s cultivation base rise again. At this time, the entire volcano suddenly shook. Inside the volcano, a terrifying Taoist rhyme permeated, and the monster beasts still alive in the field seemed to feel something, their eyes became extremely frightened. An ancient coercion from their blood made them prostrate on the ground involuntarily, trembling all over. "Hey..." A sharp and long howl came from the volcano, UU reading www.uuknshu. com goes straight to the sky! Then, I saw a blood red Divine Phoenix rushing out of the volcano with bursts of glow and soaring into the sky. A burst of Taoist rhyme filled the world, shaking the world! Chicken head, swallow jaw, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail... It is the legendary phoenix image. The divine phoenix is ??flying in the sky. At this moment, all the birds and monsters in the firmament star felt in their hearts, and they unconsciously screamed in the direction of the divine phoenix, seeming to congratulate the divine beast on its birth. At this moment, ten thousand birds face the phoenix! At this moment, heaven and earth congratulate! Madman Chu looked at Divine Phoenix and couldn''t help sighing, "This little guy has finally hatched." "Moreover, tusk, the beast is indeed a beast, this pomp is different." Chapter 190： : Withered Cloud Saint, Death Temple again, 4 seasons sword formation The divine phoenix is ??present in this world, and all spirits in the world feel it. For a time, the entire sky star shook. After all, this is a beast! You know, divine beasts like dragons and divine phoenix only exist in the rumors, and each one is extremely precious. Even in ancient times, it is very rare. Every divine beast, as long as it does not die, will at least exist in the emperor realm in the future. If it can be subdued, it will be of great help to the monks. For a time, many great abilities are looking for divine beasts, especially those who are good at deduction techniques want to deduct where the divine phoenix is. A certain mountain peak. Tianjizi dressed in common clothes was deducing where the Divine Phoenix was, and he saw his Taoist rhyme flow, and a mysterious magical power appeared. There was a bronze mirror in his hand, and the clouds covered the mist in the mirror, which contained a powerful force of deduction. After a long time, the clouds and mist in the bronze mirror did not dissipate. Tianjizi shook his head, "The beast is the clock of the heaven and the earth, and its fate is more noble than the ancient emperor, and it is difficult to deduct." Even if he was like this, let alone the rest, all the powers that tried to figure out the location of the Divine Phoenix had all failed. On the volcano, the undead divine phoenix appeared in the world, soaring high in the sky, with bursts of extraordinary Dao rhyme in that gorgeous and graceful figure. In the end, Divine Phoenix fell in front of Madman Chu and stretched out his furry head against him, expressing his joy and intimacy. The Madman and Divine Beast of Chu touched her head, then the Eye of Insight revolved, checking the information of the Divine Phoenix in front of him. "The Immortal Divine Phoenix, the king of the Phoenix family, has a supreme cultivation base, possesses the essence of supernatural powers, the fire of Nirvana..." According to the feedback from the Eye of Insight, Madman Chu couldn''t help feeling that he was indeed a Divine Phoenix, and he was the Supreme Cultivator since he was born. This self-hatched cub is actually higher than himself? Thinking of this, Madman Chu was embarrassed. "It really is a Divine Phoenix!" At this time, there was a surprise sound from the distant sky. I saw an old man wearing a Taoist gown coming from a distance. This old man had a horse face and sunken eye sockets, giving him a gloomy feeling. After seeing the Divine Phoenix, the old man looked ecstatic, "I didn''t expect that old man, I would encounter such a great opportunity this time when I traveled out. If I can conquer the Divine Phoenix, this sky is not for me." The old man was just nearby, and he rushed over immediately after he noticed that the Divine Phoenix was born. He could see that this Divine Phoenix had just been born, and his cultivation was only in the Supreme Realm, which was far worse than his Quasi-Saint. The chance of him subduing this Divine Phoenix is ??very high! However, he quickly noticed the Madman Chu next to him, and he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the other side''s otherworldly appearance. Seeing Divine Phoenix''s incomparable intimacy to him, my heart felt a little bit more. Could it be that Divine Phoenix had already been subdued first? Thinking of this, a murderous intent burst into his eyes. Divine Phoenix must belong to him! "I don''t know where the little friend comes from?" The old man in the robe slowly approached the madman Chu, with a smile on his face. It''s just that his appearance is really not flattering, even if he is smiling, it gives people a gloomy feeling. Madman Chu''s insight eyes moved, looking at the old man in front of him. "Kuyun Taoist, one of the protectors of the Death Temple, the cultivation of the quasi-sage, the cultivation of the saints, the scorched palm of the earth and mountains..." Huh? Guardian of the Death Temple. It is this death temple again. Madman Chu was a little surprised. The black light saint he killed in the secret realm of the Mingyue saint was also the guardian of this temple. What kind of power is this? The two people he met were a saint and a quasi saint. This background is too scary. Even the orthodoxy of the saints may be inferior. "That''s not important. The important thing is, Master, can you stay close to me? Looking at your face, I am a little panicked." "Don''t be afraid, little friend, although I look terrible, I am definitely a good person." The Taoist Kuyun smiled, and at the same time, his hand with the back of Madman Chu was condensed. There was a cruel look in his eyes, and he suddenly shot! But at this time, someone was faster than him, and behind him, four sword lights flew from four different directions! "What?" The Taoist Ku Yun was a little surprised. The palm that had attacked Madman Chu turned to the sword light that swept behind him. The sword light collided with the palm strength, and terrifying power swept out, and the four sword qi clones could not help being shaken back hundreds of feet. Madman Chu seized the opportunity, raising his hand to cut it out with a sword. The majestic sword rhyme is locked to the Taoist withered cloud, this sword slashed on the opponent''s back abruptly, and the terrifying sword aura erupted, even the quasi-sage body, under this sword, it was almost torn into pieces. Two halves. "what!!" With a scream, the Taoist withered cloud was cut and flew with a sword. When the Divine Phoenix next to him saw this, she didn''t need to order from Madman Chu, but she opened her mouth and spit out a cloud of golden flames and flew towards the Taoist Withered Cloud. The flame was extremely hot, and the light was distorted everywhere it passed. "hateful!" After all, Taoist Kuyun is a quasi-sage, and with a roar, a gray dead air exploded, hitting the flame. He fell on the ground, his whole body was almost cut in half because of Madman Chu''s sword, and a trace of gray air escaped. He took out a life-saving pill that he had treasured for many years and took it, temporarily stopping the deterioration of his injury. "Boy, I want you to peel your skin and cramp!!" The Taoist Kuyun roared, no longer pretending, and completely torn his face. At the same time, he was shocked inside. You know, after passing through the catastrophe, he was promoted to the quasi-sage, coupled with the nourishment of death, his body has been transformed over the years, even if he stood still, ordinary supreme attacks would not hurt him. But he was severely injured by the madman Chu! Without life-saving medicine, he might even die! This is where the terrifying arrogance came out. "Scraping the skin cramps, then try." Madman Chu looked at the death breath escaping from his opponent, and a touch of disgust passed in his eyes. This kind of breath made him very unhappy. The four sword qi avatars rushed towards the dead cloud Taoist, they urged the sword qi, just like the four supreme teaming together, extremely terrifying. The Taoist Kuyun was shocked. "This is a clone, so many? What kind of method is this?" The method of avatar is very rare, let alone split so many all at once, the Taoist withered cloud has never heard of it. "Get out of here!" After all, Kuyun Taoist is a quasi-sage, even if he is severely injured by the Madman Chu with a sword, his combat power is still extremely terrifying. A palm shoots ~www.novelhall.com~ life boiled, like a tide patted all around. The four sword qi clones collapsed directly under such power! The four long swords fell to the ground with clang. "Asshole, die for me!" Withered cloud Taoist urged the death in his body, and shot out with a palm, a black flame was burning, filled with a gloomy and domineering Taoist rhyme. I saw Madman Chu slapped the sword box in front of him, and eight long swords flew out of it, engulfing the mysterious Tao Yun and the majestic sword aura, blasting the dry clouds back. The four long swords that fell on the ground also rose into the air, resonating with the rest of the long swords, forming a shocking sword formation. "Today, I will use you as a quasi-sage to try the power of the Four Seasons Sword Formation." Madman Chu said indifferently, holding the sword box in one hand. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 191： : In the 4th season, the sword formation cuts the quasi saint, can I ride it once? Twelve swords hovered in the void, forming an astonishing sword formation, and bursts of profound Tao Yun fell from the sky, covering a radius of several miles, trapping the Taoist withered clouds. The Second Season Sword Array, December Sword Array! "This is a sword formation!" "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of means, but you are a warlord, even if you have a sword formation, what can you do with me!" "Break it for me!" The Taoist withered cloud let out a low growl, then raised his hand to burst out a gloomy and domineering rhyme, and black flames surged towards the surroundings. But I saw the rhyme of the sword formation flow, and a sharp sword aura whistled out, like a cold wind blowing in that icy winter. Under this sword aura, the black flame was continuously disintegrated. "Playing with fire?" Madman Chu smiled faintly. In the sword formation, the rhyme of Dao changed, a round of big day suddenly rose, and the rays of light were still intertwined to form a sea of ??flames, which burned the old man withered cloud to dust. "What kind of sword formation is this?! It is so powerful!" Old Man Kuyun was frightened. He had seen a lot of formations, but a sword formation urged by the King of War forced him to such an extent. He has not seen him yet. Over. Like the method of the clone, this sword formation shocked him. This is beyond his ability to understand. "How could a warlord have such a method? Who are you!" Old Man Ku Yun stared at the Madman Chu outside the sword array and asked loudly, with a strong hatred and doubt in his eyes. "Guess." Madman Chu smiled lightly. With a thought in his mind, the rhyme of Dao flowed in the sword formation, and countless sword auras intertwined to form a scene of the four seasons, constantly blasting at the old man withered cloud. Sometimes it is like a spring rain, the sword gas is silent, and it is impossible to guard against, such as the spring thunder explosion, overbearing, and sometimes it is like a scorching heat and fire. Sometimes like the autumn wind is bleak, the sword aura contains a melancholy meaning, and it is as cold as a cold wind... The four seasons change, and the natural scenery is contained within a while. Even though Kuyun Taoist is a quasi-sage, he is still very embarrassed under the successive attacks of this sword formation, and his injuries continue to increase. "I will die?" "I, will I die in the hands of a war king?" Kuyun Taoist thought of this, his heart was extremely frightened. He stared at Madman Chu, how could he not think that a young warlord could actually have the power to kill the quasi-sage? ! This is incredible! "Who is this person?!" The Taoist Kuyun stared at the peerless Madman Chu in white, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, "You are Madman Chu!!" "Oh, I guessed it, not too dumb." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. "I should have guessed that with such combat power, good at kendo, extraordinary looks and temperament, and the sword shaped like white jade on your body with extraordinary breath, you are Madman Chu!" Taoist Kuyun gritted his teeth and said. "If you guessed it, then go to death with peace of mind." Madman Chu said lightly. With a thought, the sword formation changed to the extreme. An incomparably surging sword rhyme flowed in the sword formation into a colorful sword shadow, which contained the circulation of the four seasons, and the mighty power of all natural phenomena, cut towards the dry cloud Taoist in the sky. Under this sword, the scarred Taoist Withered Cloud had no resistance at all, and only had time to let out a miserable howl, and then the whole person was torn and shattered under this sword aura! Even the quasi-sage body can hardly stop this supreme mighty force! "Come!" Madman Chu slapped his sword box, and the 12 swords returned one by one. The power of the Four Seasons Sword Formation was stronger than he had imagined, and this was only the second realm, with twenty-four solar terms and three hundred and sixty-five days behind it. Once it was set up, how powerful should it be? He walked to the corpse of Taoist Withered Cloud, picked up the Universe Ring on the ground, felt it a little, and then threw it into the Universe Ring. "Death Temple, what kind of power is it? Why have I never heard of it in the Azure Dragon Realm?" Madman Chu whispered. Then, he thought of what the Third Ancestor Xuantian had said to him a few days ago, "Unknowable things, unknowable places...Is it possible that this Death Temple is one of the unknowable places?" Since it is an unknowable place, then the ordinary monk will naturally not know it, and it is normal that he has not heard of it. Madman Chu raised his hand to display the gluttonous method, refining the remaining corpse of the opponent, and he would not let it go even if he died. Bone and ashes were not as cruel as him. The immortal Divine Phoenix came next to Madman Chu and suddenly said, "Mother, mother, you are so amazing." "That''s... what, what do you call me?" The undead Divine Phoenix tilted his head, "Mother." Her voice was like a seven or eight year old girl, and it sounded crisp and sweet, but Madman Chu was full of black lines at this time. "Don''t call me mother." "Ah, mother, do you want me?" The voice of the undead Divine Phoenix was a little bit crying, and in her inheritance memory, it was her mother who hatched herself. Madman Chu hatched her, who was she if she wasn''t a mother? "It''s not that you don''t want you, but you can''t call me mother, call my brother, um, just call my brother." Chu Kuang said. "brother?" "Correct." "All right, mother-in-law brother." "Brother, don''t add the words "Niangqin"!" After some good words, Madman Chu finally corrected the name of the Undead Divine Phoenix. "Well, let''s go back to Xuantianzong now." "Where is Xuan Tianzong?" "Just follow me." Suddenly, Madman Chu looked at Divine Phoenix with a hint of expectation in his eyes, "Well, Divine Phoenix, let''s make a discussion." "Brother, please speak." "Can I ride you for a while?" Madman Chu suddenly remembered that some experts in the spiritual world often have mounts, such as cranes, tigers, and lions. I might as well get a mount to try. And what mounts can be more attractive than Divine Phoenix? "of course." Divine Phoenix lowered his body and signaled Madman Chu to come up. Divine beasts are noble in life, and most of them are rebellious. It is difficult for the ancient emperor to catch a divine beast as a mount. But to Divine Phoenix, Madman Chu is different. Although she is called the elder brother, she really treats the other person as a mother. The mother wants to ride her, but it''s a trivial matter. Madman Chu jumped on Divine Phoenix''s back excitedly, it was furry and warm, more comfortable than sitting on an electric blanket in winter. "Brother hurry up." Divine Phoenix said, then flapped its wings and rose into the air. Within the Xuantian Sect ~www.novelhall.com~, all the forces came, and they were all invited by Venerable Xuanqi to come to observe the ceremony. Among them, the Daoist traditions of the great saints in the Azure Dragon Region and the Supreme Daoist traditions are all characters with a head and a face. Before the ceremony, the divine phoenix was born and the vision of thousands of birds facing the phoenix shocked many people present. For a while, everyone was discussing this matter. However, compared with these, Venerable Xuan Qi''s face at this time was not very good-looking, and he cursed at the communication compass. "Madman, today is the day you take over. People from all walks of life have arrived. Where have you gone, don''t come back soon." "Master, I have encountered something urgent, this is on the way, you should stand up for a while." Madman Chu said. Venerable Xuan Qi turned off the messaging compass and muttered: "This stinky boy, it''s getting less and less worrying." Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 192： : Venerable Xuanqi’s speech, riding on the Divine Phoenix Xuan Tianzong, in the Hall of Longevity. Elder Ruyan and the others were walking back and forth, a little anxious, after seeing Venerable Xuanqi hung up the compass, they hurried up to ask. "How is it, has the madman come back?" "Alright, on the way here." "You can''t let the guests outside wait forever, right?" "Then what to do?" Venerable Xuan Qi also encountered this situation for the first time. "Head, you are one of the protagonists this time, you are one of the protagonists. You still asked us what to do. Go up and fight it." Elder Ruyan said helplessly. "Yes, just say something casually." "Stay until the chief comes back." Venerable Xuan Qi pushed out of the hall as if being driven by a duck. Outside the main hall, a crowd of monks who were preparing to come to observe the ceremony gathered together. Sitting at the front were representatives of the various saints. Such as Qingyun Dynasty, White Lotus Sect. Down below, there are the various supreme Taoist traditions in the Azure Dragon Realm, and most of them are affiliated forces of Xuan Tianzong. At this time everyone gathered together, talking and laughing. "You said, this time the Divine Phoenix is ??in this world, I don''t know which virtuous person can obtain this divine beast." A representative of the saintly orthodoxy threw out the topic. Hearing this, everyone also started talking. "Divine Phoenix is ??in this world, this is the first time in hundreds of thousands of years in ancient times. This world of great controversy is really wonderful." "I am afraid that there are not a few who can be worthy of this sacred beast in this world. Whoever can get it is a good fortune." "indeed." Several Supreme Supremes were talking. The Tianjiao present were also extremely fiery eyes, hoping that they could obtain the Divine Phoenix and sweep an era. "If I can get the Divine Phoenix, I won''t be so suffocated under Chu Kuangren''s hands!" Ao Cang of the Holy Land of Spirit Void thought to himself. There are many who hold the same idea as Ao Cang. "After I go back, I must send someone to check it out. These sacred beasts must find a way to hold them in my hands." Wan Fazong Yuan Hong thought. "Mad Chu, after I get the beast, I don''t believe that you will keep being pressed on my head!!" Lin Batian shot a bright light in his eyes. "That''s not right, isn''t it about the passing ceremony? Why hasn''t it started yet." The representative of Lingxu Holy Land dissatisfied. As soon as this statement came out, everyone also noticed something wrong. "It''s three poles in the day, why haven''t they started?" "It''s really fun to bask in the sun here." "What''s the matter with Xuan Tianzong, are you taking us here?" When everyone was dissatisfied, Venerable Xuanqi came out. Everyone looked. "Venerable Xuanqi, why doesn''t the ceremony of passing the throne begin yet." "Yes, where is Madman Chu now?" Facing a quasi-sage, everyone''s tone eased a lot. "Ah, before passing the throne, I have a few words to say. Everyone knows that I have been in charge of Xuan Tianzong for more than a thousand years, and I have worked hard to govern these years. Eight hundred years ago, I fought in Beihai with a sword..." Venerable Xuan Qi began to narrate some of the events that had happened during his time as the head of the past these years. No one bothered him. After all, it is normal for people to make a speech about the position and to recall the tragic past. Half an hour... an hour... An hour and a half passed. Impatient expressions gradually appeared on everyone''s faces. You can give a biography speech, just say a few words casually, what are the meanings of this endless talk? We are here to observe the ceremony, not to hear you brag about yourself. With this spare time, they went to the teahouse and heard that the book was not better? "That, Venerable Xuanqi." At this time, a Taoist from Tai Xuguan interrupted Venerable Xuanqi and said, "I wonder if the ceremony of passing the position can begin now." "When I finish talking about my battle against the Nine-Headed Venerable 300 years ago, let''s talk about it. I think back then, the Nine-Headed Venerable was also very famous..." Everyone wanted to cry without tears. How long does this have to be said! Go on, it''s getting dark now! "Look, what is that!" At this time, someone in the crowd exclaimed. In the distance, a group of red light swept across the sky, wherever it passed, the clouds were dyed a magnificent crimson. Look carefully, that red light is actually a noble and gorgeous Divine Phoenix! I saw the brilliant light on the head of the Divine Phoenix, the mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing between the flapping wings, the auspicious light surging, and the posture of the divine beast was vividly displayed. "Yes, it''s Divine Phoenix!!" "Is this the Divine Phoenix who was born not long ago? But how could it appear here." "Is this a sacred beast? It''s too extraordinary. Compared with her, the rest of the beasts are not worth mentioning!" "My God, this beast is worthy of being a beast." Seeing this Divine Phoenix, everyone present was amazed. And some supreme supreme, Tianjiao is a little bit unable to sit still. This is a divine beast. If it can be surrendered, it will not only help individuals greatly, but can even enhance the luck of a Dao lineage. Divine Phoenix is ??noble in life. This kind of thing can be done. Venerable Xuanqi stopped speaking, and looked at Divine Phoenix solemnly. "Wait, there seems to be...someone on the Divine Phoenix?!" A supreme voice said uncertainly. When the others heard this, they all felt disbelief. "Idiot, Divine Phoenix is ??a sacred beast. With a noble life style, how could he allow others to sit on her back?" "That''s right, don''t think of the Divine Phoenix as those mounts. Throughout the ages, only immortals have allowed divine beasts to mount. Even those ancient emperors have never heard of any divine beast mounts." "No, there seems to be someone!" As the Divine Phoenix gradually approached, everyone saw that there was indeed a figure standing on the Divine Phoenix''s back, and immediately took a breath. "Damn! Is there someone?" "Oh my God, who has the ability to take a Divine Phoenix as a mount, is it possible that the immortal can''t get down?" "Hey, how come this person is a bit familiar." "Yes, Madman Chu!!" "Damn, it''s him!" The Divine Phoenix got closer to Xuan Tianzong, and everyone could clearly see that the figure on the Divine Phoenix''s back was the Madman Chu dressed in white! The Divine Phoenix is ??extremely noble, and the madman Chu is peerless in white clothes and has an immortal look. The combination of the two caused a huge impact on everyone. Madman Chu at this time really looked like an immortal. After reaching the sky above Xuan Tianzong, Madman Chu jumped off Divine Phoenix''s back and came to the crowd with a smile on his face. At this moment, everyone looked at him, dumbfounded and frightened. Even Venerable Xuanqi is no exception. "I have seen fellow Taoists." Madman Chu was the first to speak ~www.novelhall.com~ to make everyone come back to their senses. Then, countless people talked about it. "I rely on, riding on the Divine Phoenix, this Madman Chu is too cool, how did he do it." "How long has this Divine Phoenix been born? We haven''t even searched for it yet. He has already surrendered. It''s too shocking." "The sacred beast recognizes the lord, this madman Chu''s luck is too strong." And Tianjiao such as Yuan Hong, Gu Changge, and Ao Cang trembled even more, looking at Chu Kuangren who was about to cry. They were still thinking about how to find the Divine Phoenix and subdue the Divine Phoenix after they went back for the last second. The next second the Madman Chu came to them on the Divine Phoenix. Is there anything that hit them more than this? "This Madman Chu is really an immortal, right? How can he take all the benefits?" Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 193： : The world, the sun, the moon, and the gods, listen to it "Crazy, madman, what the **** is going on." Venerable Xuan Qi swallowed and asked. He was so shocked. After disappearing for a few days, he went out and took the lead and returned. What happened in this? "Master, I felt something in my heart a few days ago. I went out and met the Divine Phoenix in a volcano..." Madman Chu made up his mind, no one knew where the Divine Phoenix came from, he could say anything. When everyone heard what he said, their eyes were almost red with envy. Feeling? Did you bring Divine Phoenix back after you went out? Damn, this is the destiny! This Divine Phoenix was born to belong to the madman Chu. The thought of this made everyone feel shocked. "The fate of the sacred beast is extremely noble, but this madman of Chu can be recognized by the sacred beast, isn''t his fate more noble than the beast?" "My God, this is too scary." "Is this really still a human?" "He won''t really be a fairy?" The crowd was extremely shocked, and Venerable Xuan Qi couldn''t help laughing and saying: "God bless my Xuan Tianzong, I actually descended the beast, it''s great, madman, you are ready to prepare, the ceremony of passing the throne is about to begin." "Yes, Master." In the envious eyes of everyone, Madman Chu walked into the palace. Inside, Xiaobing and Lan Yu had already arrived after hearing the news. "My son, change clothes soon, the ceremony is about to begin." Xiaobing held a set of Chinese clothes in his hand. That was intended to be used by Madman Chu in the ceremony. Outside the palace, some people were still immersed in the shock of the Madman Chu''s appearance on the stage of the Divine Phoenix, and they could not recover for a long time. "Kuangren Chu is so talented and lucky, I don''t believe you that he will not be an emperor in the future," said a supreme. "Yes, it seems that in the future, it is better not to be an enemy of Xuantianzong. Xuantianzong has Chu madmen, so it must be prosperous!" "Not bad." "Hey, this era is destined to be the era of the madman Chu." "Then what is the meaning of our existence?" Ao Cang, Gu Changge, Lin Batian and the others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "Amitabha, the benefactor of Chu is indeed a genius that has never been seen before, but you don''t need to be discouraged. After all, some people will become emperors in this era, but it does not mean that only one person can become emperor." The sage, said a master of Leiyin Temple. "Yes, the saint once said that this world of great controversy is an unprecedented change. The avenue manifests like a raging fire, and there may even be a prosperous scene where multiple emperors coexist in the world!" The supreme Supreme in Lingxu Holy Land said with expectation in his eyes. Hearing this, the rest of Tianjiao recovered some confidence. At this time, the palace gate opened. Madman Chu came out. Everyone looked at it, and they were suddenly shocked. Long black hair like a cloud is draped behind him, he wears a hollow jade crown, and a moon-white long-sleeved robe with exquisite patterns and auspicious animals woven with gold threads. Wrap a white belt around his waist, inlaid with a jadeite stone, with golden tassels on the right side, and Kunwu Sacred Sword on the left. Black boots, embroidered with auspicious clouds... The completely renewed dress completely set off Madman Chu''s almost perfect face and detached temperament to the extreme. "Lang and bright like the sun and the moon into the bosom, bright like a jade tree facing the wind, solemn like a Xu Tao among the pine, burning like a bright electricity under a rock..." "speak English." "Too handsome." "With this temperament and appearance, the entire Sky Star can''t find a second one. He has good talent, strong luck, and looks even more impeccable." "Tsk, evildoer." Some female nuns looked at Madman Chu with idiotic eyes. "Speaking of a gentleman, warm as a jade. In his slab house, chaos my heart chamber..." a female cultivator couldn''t help muttering. Madman Chu slowly walked out of the palace. At the same time, Taoist sounds reverberated all around, and the disciples of Xuan Tianzong bowed and saluted, forming a passage on both sides, with a high platform at the end. Venerable Xuan Qi sat on the high platform and looked at him with satisfaction. Madman Chu walked to the high platform and came to Venerable Xuanqi''s side. "I, Venerable Xuanqi, the ninth generation head of Xuantianzong, today is officially passed down to the chief Chu Madman of Xuantianzong!" "Please testify to fellow practitioners, please testify to Sun, Moon, Mountains and Rivers, from today onwards, Chu Madman is the tenth generation of Xuantianzong!" After speaking, Venerable Xuan Qi took out a sword-shaped jade order and handed it to the madman Chu. This is the treasure of the head of Xuan Tianzong, the Xuantian sword order! Madman Chu stretched out his hands and respectfully accepted the sword order, "Tui''er will definitely live up to the master''s entrustment, and will take care of Xuan Tianzong with one heart and one mind!" The Kunwu Sacred Sword on his waist suddenly unsheathed, hovering in the air, and then the rhyme of the sword rose to the sky, straight up to the sky! "I am here, no one in Xuan Tianzong can bully!" "I am here, Xuantianzong is like a dragon!" "I am here, Xuan Tianzong Wanshi Yongchang!" "This oath is the proof of the world, the sun and the moon, and the gods, the devil and the gods will listen to it!" In the distance Xuantian Sword Mountain was inspired, the sound of sword chants was endless, countless long swords rose into the air, rolling in the clouds, thousands of sword intents intertwined in the air, magnificent, majestic and majestic! The sword intent of Jianshan and the rhyme of the madman of Chu echoed each other, and an unparalleled pressure swept across all fields in an instant, stirring the world! Everyone looked at the white figure on the high platform, all shocked. The eyes of a group of Xuantianzong disciples were frantic and worshipped extremely. In the distance, Elder Ruyan and others were very pleased. In the depths of Xuan Tianzong, in several thatched huts. A white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and smiled while looking at the direction of the ceremony. The smile grew thicker and he couldn''t help but laugh out loudly, "With this person, why worry about Xuantianzong being unhappy!" In the other huts, there was also cheerful laughter. "God bless me Xuan Tianzong!" "This little guy is really beloved! It''s worth noting that the Seventh Ancestor dragged the body of the five decayed humans into the world to protect this person." "Haha, having said that, the seventh ancestor has made a lot of money, and the five decayed heavens and humans are eliminated, and he lives younger than us. It is estimated that in a short time, he will also be overwhelmed. Very good, very good..." The madman of Chu stands on a high platform, peerless in white clothes, holding a sword command, and the charm of the sword all over his body. The clothes are flying and his style is moving. He really has feelings for Xuan Tianzong. Even if he had been helpless before, now that he has assumed the position of head, he has the responsibility to carry forward the Xuan Tianzong! "Meet the head!" "Meet the head!!!" A group of Xuantianzong disciples knelt down on one knee to the madman of Chu, and the elders not far away also bowed and saluted, "See the head!" Madman Chu nodded slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ and put away the sword order. The rhyme of the sword disappeared, and the sword mountain in the distance returned to calm. Representatives of the sages, such as Lingxu Holy Land, Taixu Temple, and Leiyin Temple, stepped forward to congratulate them. "I have seen the head of Chu, and if there is a head of Chu, I believe Xuantianzong will definitely be more prosperous." "Yes, Chu''s head of heaven and humanity, this Xuantian Sect will not be able to thrive." "Congratulations to the head of Chu." "Haha, if the head of Chu is free in the future, you can come to us to sit down and take a seat. Let''s discuss the two cooperation and common development matters." Facing everyone''s congratulations, the madman Chu faced smiles and responded one by one. Although they were immature, they had the demeanor that a master of orthodoxy should have. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 194： : Side by Side King, Taishang Elder, 0 Jianpu No. 2 Murong Feng The madman of Chu took over as the head of Xuan Tianzong. Congratulations from everyone. At this time, a golden carriage filled the sky with glorious brilliance swept over, revealing an extraordinary rhyme. Around the carriage, there are guards in armors, and everyone''s body is full of furious auras. Everyone looked a little surprised. "The Liushen Jun pulls a cart. This is the treatment that only the emperors of the Qingyun Dynasty have. Which nobleman of the dynasty is here?" "Gu Changge is here, who else would it be?" Gu Changge himself was a little surprised. But he recognized the carriage and knew who it was. The curtain of the carriage was opened, and a glamorous woman in a gorgeous phoenix robe walked out, she was the princess Linglong. "is her." "It is normal for her to participate in the Chu Madman''s throne ceremony, after all, she is her own husband." Everyone discussed for a while. I saw Princess Linglong got out of the car and smiled faintly at the Madman Chu on the high platform, "Chu Ma, I am a step late, please forgive me." "The princess is welcome." "Heh, the costume of Hu Ma today... is really pretty." Princess Linglong looked at Madman Chu for a while, and then she couldn''t help but exclaimed sincerely with the brilliance in her beautiful eyes. "The princess is absurd." When did he look bad? "Come here today, I brought a will from my father." Princess Linglong took out an imperial decree, and a supreme coercion spread out from it, and the people of Qingyun Dynasty knelt down quickly. Madman Chu stood there, motionless, looking at Princess Linglong with a light smile: "Princess, I don''t need to kneel anymore." "It''s natural." Before, he didn''t need to bow down to the Lord of Qingyun Kingdom. Now, as the head of Xuan Tianzong, his position is equal to that of the opponent, let alone kneeling. "By the order of heaven, the madman of Chu Ma Chu has both ability and political integrity. He is a man of heaven and man, and he has feelings for no one, and he is specially designated as the King of Side by Side!!" Princess Linglong opened the imperial edict. When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Especially the people of Qingyun Dynasty were stunned. Side by side! This is a title equivalent to the status of the leader of a country! Since ancient times, only two or three people can get this title, but now, this title is actually given to Madman Chu! "Come on, take the order." Princess Linglong stepped forward and handed the imperial edict to Madman Chu. "Thanks to the country lord." Madman Chu is not hypocritical, and takes over the imperial edict. "You are still called the Lord of the Kingdom." Princess Linglong said with a bit of resentment. "Then, you thanked our father for me." Madman Chu touched his nose and said. When she heard this, Princess Linglong opened her eyes and smiled, even if a hundred flowers blossomed, it was hard to compare the smile between her eyes. When many male repairers saw this, they couldn''t help sighing. "This madman is a winner in life." "Too irritating." "The monk can''t ask for the wealthy land, so he will occupy it all alone, and everything is the best, can it not be annoying?" At this time, a woman walked out of the crowd. This person was dressed in white, with a calm smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze, and everyone looked at him with an unexpected look. This person is a saint of White Lotus. "This time the White Lotus Sect came to Xuan Tianzong, in addition to watching the ceremony, there is one more thing to tell the Saint Son." The Saint White Lotus smiled faintly. "What''s the matter." The white lotus saint took out a white ancient decree with the white lotus pattern engraved on it, and a burst of mysterious Taoist rhyme diffused from the ancient decree. "According to the decrees of the master, from today onwards, the saint son is officially promoted to the elder of the church, and all treatment is equal to the master." "Holy Son, no, Taishang Elder takes this order." Seeing this, everyone was completely dumbfounded. It''s not enough to have a side-by-side king, but now another elder too? ! Damn, what the **** is this! Madman Chu was also slightly surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, Gu Ling followed, "Thank you, the leader for me, please." "The elders are polite." The white lotus sage smiled faintly. When a few people of Orthodoxy saw this scene, they had roughly guessed it. "This madman of Chu takes over as the head of Xuan Tianzong, if he is only the son of the White Lotus Sect, the servant of the Qingyun Dynasty, this will undoubtedly make Xuan Tianzong lower the head of the two Dao unification." "Yes, because of the Qingyun Dynasty, the Bailian Sect will promote the Madman Chu''s position in his own orthodoxy, so as to continue to maintain the alliance with Xuantianzong and deepen the relationship with the Madman Chu." "So that''s it." Many people thought about it and figured out the meaning of this move in the two-way reunification. The Madman of Chu is now the head of Xuan Tianzong. If you let him be a dignified head to be the saint son of someone else, as a husband, where would the Xuantianzong seniors be happy? Doesn''t this mean that we want to lower your head? Therefore, the unification of the two great masters allowed the Mad Chu to become the king of the side and the elder of the supreme elder. This status is not lower than the head of the country and the chief church. Although I want to understand the key, everyone still finds it incredible. Within a day, the head, the side-by-side king, the supreme elder, and the three identities blessed are really shocking. "Today is not only the ceremony of the Xuantian School, but also the day when the three saints form an open alliance in front of many forces." "Yeah, with the madman of Chu, these three saints'' orthodoxy will surely be closely linked together, and each one will be prosperous and all will be damaged." "What a madman Chu." Everyone was amazed. At this moment, outside the gate of Xuan Tianzong, a majestic sword rhyme burst out suddenly, sweeping in all directions like a violent wind. Everyone felt the rhyme of this sword, and looked towards the direction of Xuan Tianzong''s mountain gate. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a cyan robe with sword eyebrows standing with his hands behind his hands, and the rhyme of the sword was exuding from the opponent. "Under Murong Feng, I''m here to ask the Madman Chu, the No. 1 Hundred Swordsman! Please see Madman Chu!" The middle-aged man roared like thunder, resounding through the entire Xuantian School. All the people who came to watch the ceremony showed surprise. In the crowd, Dao Zi Murong Xuan''s face was even more pale. "It''s him, the second in Hundred Swordsmanship, Murong Feng of Xuanwu Domain." "One mountain and two families, this person is Murong Feng who is known as the first swordsman under the saint in Murong''s family!" "It is said that the contemporary Patriarch of the Murong family is not his opponent. If it were not for this person''s careless Patriarch, the Patriarch would have been his." "He actually came to challenge Madman Chu, and he still chose such a special day today. Tsk, if Madman Chu is eaten by this person, then his prestige as the head will be greatly reduced." Everyone looked at Madman Chu and wanted to see what he would do. "Master, did we send an invitation letter to Murong''s family?" Madman Chu asked faintly to Venerable Xuanqi~www.novelhall.com~ Venerable Xuanqi shook his head and said, "Murong''s family is in the Xuanwu realm. Its so far, Im too lazy to send it." Besides, the relationship between the two families is not harmonious. Let them come to watch the ceremony, isn''t it to add to the block? "Since there is no one, the disciple will send him away now." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Immediately, he saw his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. Few people in the field could capture his movement. "Fast speed!" When everyone was surprised, Madman Chu had already arrived at the mountain gate, facing the second hundred swordsman score in front of him. As soon as they met, the swordsmanship of the two directly collided. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 195： : This is the feeling of being hit by a beast One hundred swords score first, one hundred swords score second, both of them are the top swordsmen under the current saints. The rhyme of the two swords instantly collided together, and the impact formed like a storm lifted the surrounding mountains, rocks, and trees. And Murong Feng''s face changed at the moment Jian Zhi Dao Yun collided with Madman Chu, revealing a panic. Chu Madmans Tao Yun completely suppressed him! "His Taoist rhyme is so strong?!" Murong Feng couldn''t believe it. But he forgot, Chu Madman can discuss the Tao with the saint, how strong is his sword rhyme, how can it be comparable to the Venerable Realm? Even the Supreme Supreme is the same. "Today is the day of my Xuantian Sect''s great rejoicing. I don''t want to be a swordsman during this day. You have to challenge me. Yes, you can choose another day." Chu Kuangren said lightly. Murong Feng heard about the Chu Kuangren taking over as the head of Xuan Tianzong, and he knew what the big day of joy in the other party''s mouth meant. "I came from a long way, just want to see your kendo. I didn''t achieve my goal today, I won''t stop." "Your Excellency, please let me know!" Murong Feng''s eyes burst out with a burst of light, and he didn''t care about the identity of the Chu Madman junior, and the sword energy in his body burst out! The sword spirit is like a tornado, madly rolling towards the Madman Chu! "Ask for trouble!" Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows, raised his hand to gather the majestic air, and shot out with a palm, the power of the sacred mountain broke out! Sword-qi earth-qi collision, the earth burst instantly! Two completely different Taoist rhymes are entangled with each other, Murong Feng''s eyes flashed with war intent, and he admired: "Good palm technique!" He is worthy of being the second in the hundred swordsman spectrum. The supreme supreme Supreme is under the palm of Madman Chu, and he will be shaken back no matter what, but he doesn''t move at all, the sword in his hand is full of bright sword light. That is a holy sword! The second in the sword spectrum, second only to Kunwu''s Jingri sword! "Cut!" Murong Feng leaped into the air, the Taoist rhyme of the whole body was condensed, and a large amount of sword energy was concentrated in one point. A huge sword shadow was formed out of thin air, engulfing a majestic Taoist rhyme, like a meteor, it abruptly slashed towards the Madman Chu. The terrifying sword pressure directly caused the entire mountain gate of Xuan Tianzong to be turbulent, and the monks who came around were also surprised. "Good Kendo!" "It is worthy of being the second existence in the sword spectrum, this sword, even the Supreme Supreme, is difficult to resist." "Murong Feng deserves to be the first swordsman in Murong''s family besides the saint. With this sword alone, he can even be called the first swordsman under the saint in the entire sky star." Venerable Xuanqi was also in the crowd. He looked at the sword that fell from the sky with a little dignity in his eyes. Even if he was promoted to the quasi-sage at this time, he still felt a huge pressure in the face of this sword. Before he passed the catastrophe, it was not unreasonable that Murong Feng was ranked higher than him in the Hundred Swords. "Madman..." Venerable Xuanqi''s sword swirled, staring at this sword, ready to help Madman Chu at any time. However, he saw a terrifying Taoist rhyme burst out of the Madman Chu, and the Kunwu sword burst out with a clear sword light on his waist. Cut out with a sword, and an imperial power emerges! The Tao Yun contained in Murong Feng''s sword was actually suppressed! This is... one emperor suppresses all things! ! "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" The madman Chu gave a soft cry. Kunwu sword, cut out in the air! The dazzling purple sword light almost obscured the sky, and the majestic swordsmanship rushed into the void like a tsunami. Murong Fengs sword shattered on the spot! The terrifying sword light fell on him, blasted him a thousand feet away, hit a mountain in the distance, vomiting blood, and then was buried by countless gravel, no movement, no one knows whether it is life or death. Everyone quickly released their spiritual perception. I saw that Murong Feng was buried under the pile of rocks, his chest was slightly undulating, and his breath languished. Although he was not dead, he also lost consciousness. He was stunned by a sword! Everyone swallowed, feeling a little horrified. Murong Feng''s strength is very powerful. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first swordsman under the saint. He was stunned by Chu Madman with a sword? This strength is too powerful! Even if it is the Supreme Supreme, I can''t help but feel palpitations. "Unexpectedly, he was already so strong." "Hey, evildoer!" Madman Chu retracted the Kunwu sword into the scabbard, and muttered: "As I said, I don''t want to use swords and swords, so why do I have to force me? It''s all right now. I can''t even take a sword. What a shame. " His voice is not loud, but everyone present, even if they are not those with advanced cultivation, can hear them clearly. Everyone couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Not to mention Murong Feng. This sword, there are really few under the saint who can take it. "Everyone, the ceremony of passing the position is now over, I have let someone prepare the banquet, please, please." Venerable Xuan Qi laughed. After hearing this, everyone no longer paid attention to that Murong Feng. came to the palace, the banquet was ready. The crowds scrambled and exchanged cups, and the host and the guest enjoyed themselves. "Friend Xuanqi, now you have removed the burden of being in charge. Next, you have to hide behind the scenes and accumulate your knowledge and become a holy." said a supreme enviously too imaginary. "Haha, I really want to live in seclusion, but when will I become holy, this is still unknown." Venerable Xuan Qi laughed. Generally speaking, once you become a quasi saint, as long as you accumulate your background, your future sanctification is almost a certainty. But each monk has different enlightenment and different aptitudes, so the time of sanctification is also different, ranging from a hundred years to a thousand years. "With the qualifications of a mysterious Taoist fellow, sanctification has been a matter of nearly a hundred years." Said the supreme imaginary. Venerable Xuan Qi was also a great arrogant when he was young. With his qualifications, since he successfully overcomes the calamity, it is not impossible to become a saint in a hundred years. "hope so." After the banquet was over, the people of various orthodoxy also gradually left. But this time the ceremony of passing the throne, everyone did not count it in vain, and seeing the true face of the divine phoenix is ??already the three lives fortunate ~ www.novelhall.com~ The ceremony of passing the throne is over. Ling Tiandao Palace. Venerable Xuanqi and the others are gathering together, and in front of them is a blood-colored Divine Phoenix standing. The Divine Phoenix was pecking at the feathers on his body, and from time to time he looked up at Venerable Xuanqi and the others, and then ignored it. "Divine Phoenix, I didn''t expect to be able to bump into such a divine beast during my lifetime. I was so lucky." "Yes, it''s the first time I have seen each other. I don''t know what it would be like to touch it." "I heard that a madman even rode her. I don''t know what it is like to ride a Divine Phoenix. I really want to give it a try." "Don''t be kidding, this is a mythical beast, so noble. Unless it is someone she approves, no one else will touch it." Everyone was talking babbledly, looking at the Divine Phoenix in surprise. At this time Madman Chu came over. The Divine Phoenix saw him rushing over, knocking several elders to each other along the way, but instead of the slightest dissatisfaction, the elders were all smiles. "Haha, I was hit by a beast." "So it feels like being hit by a beast." "Brother." Divine Phoenix touched Madman Chu''s body affectionately. The madman of Chu touched her neck, and then solemnly said: "You are rampant, how decent you are, I won''t be like this in the future." Chapter 196： : Name the beasts, create a saint method one after another "I see, brother." Divine Phoenix rubbed against Madman Chu''s body crisply and said. "Okay, stop rubbing, so many people watch it, although it''s strangely comfortable." Madman Chu muttered afterwards. The Divine Phoenix feathers were soft, and with a sense of warmth, it was warm when rubbed against him, and it was indeed very comfortable. Several elders looked at the dignified beast like a pet in front of Madman Chu, and they couldn''t help but be surprised that their eyes would fall out. "The chief is the chief, and we can easily do what we can''t do. Admire, admire." An elder said. "Also called the chief?" "Ah, the head, it''s the head, I can''t change it temporarily." "By the way, madman, does this beast have a name?" At this time, Elder Ruyan asked curiously. Chu Madman shook his head, "I haven''t taken it yet." "Have you thought about it?" "Yeah." Madman Chu touched Divine Phoenix''s neck and said, "Look at her being red and red, just call her Xiao Hong." "No way!" "How can you be so casual!" Elder Ruyan, Venerable Xuanqi and others were speechless. This is a beast! is called Xiaohong? Its too much to lose points! "I think it''s pretty good, Xiao Hong Xiao Hong, it''s so pleasant, it sounds better to feed." Madman Chu laughed. "You should keep a cat and a dog." Venerable Xuan Qi rolled his eyes and said. He recognized it clearly, and his apprentice was just a nickname. "Then Master, do you take one?" "No, I''m going to be Xiaohong. This is the name my brother gave me, so I''m going to be Xiaohong." At this moment, Divine Phoenix said suddenly. The madman of Chu looked at Venerable Xuanqi after hearing this. Look, everyone agreed. "Divine Phoenix, this name is a matter of life, I don''t want how domineering it is, but this Xiaohong is too shabby." "Yes indeed." "You can change another one." Venerable Xuanqi several people quickly persuaded. When she thought of a fight between Divine Phoenix and others, the other party asked her to declare her name, and she said, "I am Xuan Tianzong Xiaohong!" It is estimated that the enemy army on the opposite side will have to laugh. No, it must be changed! Venerable Xuanqi and the others are talking about it, but the Divine Phoenix is ??unexpectedly stubborn, no matter what name they take. "No, my name is Xiao Hong." Divine Phoenix said, this was the first name Madman Chu gave her, and it was very meaningful. Next to , Lan Yu looked at Divine Phoenix, with some understanding in his heart. After all, her name was also taken by Madman Chu. Even if it''s not so nice, but she just likes it. "Let''s do it like this, my nickname is Xiao Hong, and my name is Chu Hong." The madman of Chu touched the feathers of the Divine Phoenix and said, "Since you call me brother, then, follow my last name." Divine Phoenix tilted his head, "Okay, my name is Chu Hong." Venerable Xuanqi and the others looked at each other, and could only give up. "Forget it, Chu Hong is pretty good too." "Oh, it''s a pity that I took Feng Aotian, how aggressive." "The Feng Xiaoyao I took is so good. I hope that the sacred beast can enjoy the avenue in the future and be at ease." "Chu Hong... is better than Xiao Hong." The turmoil for naming the beasts has ceased. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Star-level Enlightenment Card." , a star-level enlightenment card? This is a good thing. The madman of Chu opened his inventory and saw that there were more than a dozen enlightenment cards on the column where the enlightenment cards were placed. There were silver, gold, and star-level cards, and each of them could make people enter a state of enlightenment. He looked at these enlightenment cards and suddenly had an idea. He left the Dao Palace. The disciples along the road saluted him respectfully when they saw him. "Meet the head." "Meet the head." There is nothing wrong with Chu Madman. From the big brother to the head, it was just a change of title. As for other things, several elders helped him deal with it. To be honest, apart from the change of identity, he hasn''t felt the difference between the master and the big brother. Business as usual. He came to Xuantianzongs Library of Books, where there are countless swordsmanship methods. He came here today to realize his ideas. saw him set foot on the third floor of the library, picked up a kendo classic and began to look through it. In the past, he created the holy king method in the library. He knew all the kendo methods in this pavilion. In the past few years, his realm in Taoism is no longer comparable to that of the original. Now, when I take a closer look, his understanding of these methods has deepened by a few points, even more thorough than the original creator. He took out a star-level enlightenment card and crushed it. Suddenly, he entered a state of epiphany. He began to look through the collection of books in the library, the enlightenment card plus the forgetfulness, every kendo classic he had read was split and reorganized by him, and he understood very thoroughly. half a day later. I saw the rhyme of the sword rising into the sky in the library. All the disciples of Xuan Tianzong were shocked. "The direction of the library, what''s wrong?" "Cangshu Pavilion again? Huh, why should I say it again?" "This kind of Taoist rhyme is so mysterious, it is the master." "There is something going on in the head, go and see." A group of disciples and elders all came outside the library. When they saw Madman Chu who was reading, they were not surprised at all. "It really is the head." "What do you want to do this time?" "Oh, I wouldn''t be surprised even if the headmaster creates a saint method again, it''s quite normal." Everyone is immune to the situation that Madman Chu makes big movements from time to time, and they are not noisy watching outside the library. Elder Ruyan and several others also came. aware of the sword rhyme lingering in the sky above the library, she was not surprised, just curious about what Madman Chu would do. In the depths of Xuan Tianzong, there are several thatched huts. "This little guy just became the head yesterday, what is going to do today?" The third ancestor Xuantian came out. "Heh, my disciple made a few laugh." The Venerable Xuanqi who had just finished building a hut ~www.novelhall.com~ joined the hut combination laughed. "Nine ancestors, just beckon you." Nine Ancestor, refers to Venerable Xuanqi. Everyone could hear the pride in his words, and they couldn''t help but taste a little bit. Although everyone is Xuan Tianzong, Venerable Xuan Qi is the master of the Mad Man of Chu, and the relationship must be closer than them. "Hey, look, something has changed." At this time, the third ancestor Xuantian said. In their spiritual perception, over the library, the vast sword rhyme suddenly began to evolve. I saw the rhyme of the sword flow, turning into a scene of mountains and rivers! Among them, there is a sage pressure. "This is... the method of the saint!" The Third Ancestor Xuantian said in surprise. "This breath is indeed a sage technique, this little guy is indeed amazing and brilliant, I did not expect to create a saint technique." The three ancestors of Xuantian exclaimed. "Oh, although it is not as shocking as his previous creation of the emperor spell, it is also incredible that a warlord can create a saint spell. I really don''t know how he did it." "Wait, something has changed again." Above the library, the rhyme of the sword is flowing, and various visions have appeared, such as the sky volley, the stars change, various beasts tossing, and frost flying... There is a sage pressure in every vision. Each is the sage law! Chapter 197： : 12 Sage Law, it’s too damaging to people, Dao Heart will collapse There were many visions over the library. There are mountains and rivers, majestic atmosphere, the circulation of the sun and the moon, the black and white alternately changing, there are also various alien beasts soaring, so angry... Every vision contains a mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhyme. Each one is a saint law! Everyone swallowed, even if they knew the magic of Madman Chu, they were still scared. This is the sage method! There are only a few kinds of sage traditions, which are extremely rare in the outside world, but in the Mad Man of Chu, why did they appear together? and they are all homemade! ! This is too scary! "Big brother, oh no, is he really a human head?" "I rely on, one, two, three, four... Nine kinds of sage techniques, no, it is still increasing, ten kinds, ten kinds of sage techniques!" "You know, even our Xuantian Sect only has three sage techniques. Later, with the addition of the swordsmanship created by the head, there are only four. Now there are ten more, maybe more!" "How did he do it?!" "Isn''t it true that a fairy descended to the earth?" In the depths of Xuan Tianzong, the saint in the hut was also scared to death. Several Xuantian ancestors were silent for a while. "Damn, does this guy treat Saint Law as Chinese cabbage? Just come, this is too abnormal." The third ancestor Rao Shi Xuantian lived for nearly 10,000 years, but he was still frightened by the madman Chu and swearing directly. . Sage method can only be created by saints who have a deep understanding of Tao Yun, and even for a saint, it takes countless efforts to create a saint method. For example, the three ancestors of Xuantian, he has only created a saint method for so many years, and it has been used to this day. And now, Madman Chu has spent a long time in front of them creating a bunch of them. Can their mentality be unbalanced? "He is in a state of epiphany." At this time, an old voice came from a hut. This is the second ancestor of Xuantian, the person with the highest seniority in the Xuantian Sect, excluding the deceased first ancestor. "Even in a state of epiphany, it is too unbelievable to be able to achieve this level," said the third ancestor Xuantian. "Perhaps, he is inherently gifted." The sky over the library. A variety of visions emerged one after another. There are twelve kinds of , which represent the twelve kinds of saints! Everyone was stunned. "The head is going against the sky." Elder Ruyan swallowed, with an indescribable shock in his eyes. "Elder Ruyan, fetch me twelve Taoist monuments!" At this time, the voice of the madman Chu came from the library. Elder Ruyan heard the words and recovered from the shock, and then left quickly, and within a short while he retrieved twelve Taoist monuments. Twelve square and square monuments were placed outside the gate of the library, and then, a sword light suddenly appeared. The sword light is majestic, like a vast river. boom! The sword light fell on the Taoist stele, leaving a sword mark, and then turned into countless characters, this is a saint method! is another sword. The sword light contains the alternation of the sun and the moon, meaning endless life. Then, a fierce blue dragon rose into the sky, spreading its teeth and dancing claws, filled with a fierce air, which made people fearful. Twelve kinds of sage techniques were displayed one by one by the madman of Chu, and they were stamped on the stele of Taoism and turned into countless mysterious characters and imprinted in them. "Today, I created my own twelve methods of saints, and these twelve monuments are placed on the last floor of the library. All true disciples can watch and comprehend by themselves." Chu Madman said lightly. As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples suddenly broke out. "It''s really twelve methods of saints!" "The head of the cattle batch!!!" "Only true disciples can comprehend. It seems that I have to be promoted to true disciple earlier so that I can comprehend this sage." "Don''t stop me, I will go to enlightenment later." "me too." All the disciples were extremely happy. Especially the true disciples, they couldnt wait to sit in front of the Taoist monument and comprehend the saints law. As for the disciples who are not true disciples, there is no dissatisfaction. After all, the sage law is the foundation of an orthodoxy, and it cannot be spread at will, so that everyone can learn it. It is reasonable to only let the true disciples enlightenment. This actually stimulated the motivation of the outer and inner disciples to practice hard. After a while. Chu Madman walked out of the library. He has a calm demeanor, without sorrow or joy, as if he was not the one who made the amazing act of creating twelve kinds of saints just now. "Head, you really gave us a big surprise!" Elder Ruyan and others came up. "Yes, for a long time, our Xuantian Sect has only three kinds of sage methods for the foundation of cultivation. The head of the attack used to create only the swordsmanship, but this method is the holy king method, which is difficult to understand. These sage methods can make up for this." "The Twelve Saints Law, head, you are really going against the sky." Facing the shocking gazes of several elders, Madman Chu just smiled faintly, without the slightest pride or pride on his face. The people of Xuan Tianzong lack the sage method for attack. He knows this, and that''s why he created his own sage method today. He has studied and comprehend two emperor scriptures one after another, coupled with the attribute blessing of sitting and forgetfulness, his understanding of Taoism is too deep, too deep. used a star-level epiphany card, which allowed him to create twelve kinds of sage skills. Furthermore, these sage methods were created by him based on the various practices of Xuantian School, taking the essence and removing the dross. The disciples of Xuantian School practiced this kind of sage method, which is twice the result with half the effort. "It''s just a pity. They are just ordinary sage methods. I originally wanted to create two kinds of sage methods. It seems that my understanding of Taoism is still not deep enough." Chu Madman murmured. Upon hearing this, the corners of the elders Ruyan''s mouth twitched twice. What are you kidding? Within half a day, he created twelve sage methods in a row~www.novelhall.com~ If you dont have a deep understanding of Taoism. They felt that all the monks in the world could commit suicide collectively. Really. Facing the words of Madman Chu, they now have the feeling that they have lived on dogs for all these years. "Head, please don''t say this in the future, it''s really a shock." Elder Ruyan smiled bitterly. The madman of Chu chuckles when he hears the words, "I am tempering your Daoism." "Dao Xin is about to collapse, head." The elders wanted to cry without tears. After the creation of the twelve methods of saints, the rest is left to Elder Ruyan to deal with. Although Madman Chu was hit, the elders were still very surprised. Madman Chu even gave them the naming rights of these saints, which made them extremely excited. In the depths of Xuan Tianzong, several ancestors saw clearly the process of the Chu madman creating the saint method. "I have been in power for more than a thousand years, but all the accomplishments combined are not as strong as the twelve saint methods he created today." An old ancestor suddenly laughed at himself and said with emotion. "Who said no." "You know, he just became the boss yesterday." "With these twelve saints, my Xuantian Sect''s background will be enhanced a lot, and my Xuantian Sect has given birth to a lucky star!" Chapter 198： : Place the sword tower, Murongxuans anger, Chu Madmans ambition The Madman Chu came to a mountain of Xuantianzong after he created his sage method. "It''s here." Madman Chu nodded, and then took out a small tower, which was the sword tower he had obtained in the Tibetan sword gorge. He threw the sword tower away. I saw the sword tower rising in the wind and quickly becoming bigger. Soon, a towering tall building appeared on the mountain peak, a sword aura rose into the sky, and thousands of miles of clouds rolled over. In the depths of Xuan Tianzong, several ancestors couldn''t help being surprised. "What the **** is this little guy going to do?" "I want to see, what else can he surprise me." "Hey, that is the sword tower." At this time, the three ancestor Xuantian said in surprise. "The sword tower, the sword tower in the hidden sword gorge!" "What did he do with this?" I saw the madman of Chu placing the sword tower on the top of the mountain, and the rhyme of the sword came out, attracting many disciples. "This is the sword building, and it can be used as a place for trials. From now on, all disciples can enter the sword building to verify their cultivation." The Madman Chu said to the disciples who rushed over. Everyone was very curious about this sword tower. A true disciple walked out and said, "Head, can I go in and try now?" "of course." The true disciple walked into the sword tower excitedly. Everyone saw that his light spot appeared on the first floor of the sword building. After a while, he reached the eleventh floor. Then, he was teleported out in disgrace, but his eyes were filled with excitement, "Master, this sword tower is really amazing. It can test Dao Xin and test combat power!" "I want to come anytime anytime I want." Chu Madman smiled faintly. In order to adapt to the general strength of these disciples, Madman Chu made some changes to the sword tower, such as canceling the invisible barriers from the first to the twentieth floors and replacing them with faceless swordsmen. On the first layer, use the faceless swordsman to test the combat power, the second layer uses the illusion to test the Taoxin, the third layer then tests the combat power, and the fourth layer tests the Taoxin... As the number of layers increases, the difficulty increases. but the forty-eighth floor, he didn''t change the fifty floor. To pass, it is still as difficult as the sky. "I want to go in, too." "me too." "together." The disciples were eager to try and kept pouring into the sword tower. However, except for the true disciples who can go above the tenth floor, most of the inner and outer disciples only stay below the tenth floor. "With this sword tower, disciples can test their own strength at any time, and they can also test the Dao Xin, killing two birds with one stone." "Even in order to climb to a higher level, the disciples will redouble their efforts to cultivate and form a good competitive relationship with each other." "Not bad." The madman Chu nodded in satisfaction. The greatest opportunity in this sword building, that is, the inheritance of Emperor Mingxin has been obtained by him. This sword building itself is of no use to him. It is better to take it out and give it to the disciples to try it. The ancestors of Xuan Tianzong naturally understood Chu Madman''s operations. A few people can''t help but be surprised. "First is the saint''s law, then the sword tower. His two actions are of extraordinary significance to Xuan Tianzong." Xuan Tian three ancestor said. "Not bad." "It is indeed correct to let him take over as the head." Venerable Xuan Qi smiled triumphantly. Xuan Tianzong, outside the mountain gate. A pile of rubble suddenly exploded, and a gray-headed middle-aged man walked out with a confused look on his face. who am I? where am I? What should I do? After a while, the middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes gradually became clear, and then he exploded with a foul language, "Damn!" "That Madman Chu is so strong! One sword, one sword knocked me out. What time is it now?" This man is exactly Murong Feng who was chopped out by Madman Chu. "You have been dizzy for two days and one night." At this time, a voice came from Murong Feng. He turned around to see, his face changed a little, and then he hummed, "Murong Xuan, why are you here." Murong Xuan said indifferently: "If I weren''t here, you would have been taken away by the monster. You have to thank me for speaking of it." "Have you been in Xuan Tianzong all these years?" Murong Feng changed the subject. "Yes." "No wonder I can''t find you." "Hmph, what are you looking for to bring me back to Murong''s house and continue to be humiliated by Murong Yu and others?" Murong Xuan coldly snorted. Murong Feng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "Murong Yu and the others are not right, but you are from the Murong family after all, there is no doubt about that." "Don''t come with me. The Murong family never regarded me as a family member. Even my father, he never asked me about it. Otherwise, how could Murong Yu and the others dare to be so unscrupulous." Mentioning this, Murongxuan''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. "Xuan Tianzong is my current home. I know that you came to take me back on this trip, but I won''t go with you." "Murong Xuan, do you know that soon it will be the Murong family trial." Murong Feng said lightly. "not my business." "Then your mother has nothing to do with you?" "What do you mean?" Murongxuan''s eyes were cold. "After the family trial, you will worship the ancestors and ancestors, but your mother''s identity has been criticized in the family. There are rumors that after this family trial, the elders intend to remove your mother from the clan tomb." Boom! Murong Xuan''s body suddenly burst out with a violent sword aura, and the surrounding vegetation instantly turned into ashes as if it were affected by his anger. "My mother is dead, why bother her to rest! Do you really want my mother to have no peace under Jiuquan?!!!" Murong Xuan said with red eyes. The anger almost burned his sanity! Clan Mausoleum is the resting place of the Murong familys ancestors. Murong Xuans mother was buried in it as the concubine of the head of the family. "You want your mother to rest in peace, there is only one way! That is to go back with me and win the first place in the Murong family trial, so that the elders can see your value, so that they will naturally treat your mother. Now." Murong Feng said lightly. "Why help me?" "You are a talent, I can''t bear to see you completely break with Murong''s family ~ www.novelhall.com~ Return to Murong''s family, it will be good for you and Murong''s family." "It is impossible to return to Murong, but this family trial, I will go, and I will never let them disturb my mother''s rest." Murong Xuan said coldly. Ling Tiandao Palace. The madman of Chu is now practicing. He had already reached the perfect state of the King of War when he was in Zangjian Gorge, and he was only one step away from the realm of the Venerable. Even he can step over at any time. But he didn''t, and he has been accumulating knowledge. If he doesn''t break through, he can still kill the Supreme Being, but to break through, he must want to shape the foundation of the Supreme Being! The foundation of Venerable Realm is not only based on spiritual power, but also requires an understanding of Taoism. The latter, Chu Madman is not lacking, and even ordinary saints are not as good as him in Taoism. What he lacks is only the former. "I have five supreme foundations in my body and the blessings of the golden jade dao body. The majestic spiritual power can''t be compared to the supreme supreme, but it''s a bit worse to condense the foundation of the supreme." "No wonder no one has been able to condense the foundation of the Supreme Venerable in the past 150,000 years, and the Venerable Realm is like this, how difficult is the foundation of the Supreme Saint?!" Chu Madman whispered. He has great ambitions. Now he not only wants to condense the foundation of the Supreme Venerable, but also wants to attack the foundation of the Supreme Saint. Chapter 199： : Bailianjiao for help, warning from the madman of Chu, the chaotic Great Moon Kingdom When the Madman Chu was practicing, the communication compass suddenly trembled. is a message from Elder Ruyan. "Hey, are people from the White Lotus Sect who came to ask for help?" The Chu Madman was slightly surprised. He got up and left Lingtian Dao Palace and came to the Hall of Longevity. In the hall, there is the white lotus saint who has gone and returned. The white dress is gentle and like a snow lotus, but there is no calm smile on her face, and there is a little sadness and anxiety between her brows. After seeing Madman Chu coming, the white lotus sage stepped forward, "I have seen the elder Taishang." "No need to be polite, let''s talk, what happened?" "That''s it. On my way to Islam, I suddenly received a message from the teaching, asking me to invite the Supreme Elder to go to the White Lotus Sect to help suppress the **** beasts." Said the White Lotus. "Hell beast, hasn''t it been suppressed by the white lotus holy king?" The madman of Chu said in surprise. In the ancient rumors of the White Lotus Sect, there was a **** beast in the south of the kingdoms, which was later suppressed by the White Lotus Holy King. The White Lotus Saint King also created the White Lotus Sect. "Indeed, but during this period of time, the seal left by the holy king was destroyed. The beast took the opportunity to impact the seal. Although it was suppressed by the saint in the teaching, the devilish energy leaked out and caused great chaos. The leader asked me to find the elders, thinking Purify the devil energy with the help of the elder''s White Lotus Purification Chapter. "That''s it." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "This is not difficult." The White Lotus Sect is now in the same spirit as Xuan Tianzong, and it is okay to support each other, but Chu Madman did not refuse. After talking to Elder Ruyan, he was ready to leave for Bailianjiao. At this time, he saw two people walking outside the Hall of Longevity. "Hey, is it him?" The Chu Madman was slightly surprised, because the visitor was Murong Feng who was chopped out by him outside the Xuantianzong Mountain Gate two days ago. "You''re awake." Madman Chu smiled faintly, as if he was not the person who stunned the opponent. Murong Feng''s mouth twitched, and a touch of fear flashed across Madman Chu''s eyes. He was a little scared of Madman Chu. slashed him over with a sword, and couldn''t believe that the one with this kind of combat power was actually only a warlord monk. "Thanks to the mercy of fellow Taoist Chu, otherwise, I am afraid that this little life will be gone." Murong Feng said, his attitude is much more polite than when he came to challenge the previous two days. Elder Ruyan, the white lotus sage was watching them, and they couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, if you refused to accept it, you had to beat them up. "You brought Murong Xuan, what''s the matter?" asked the madman Chu. "I want to take him back to Murong''s house." Murong Feng said. "Oh." The madman of Chu didn''t say anything. He looked at Murong Xuan and asked his opinion to see if he was being persecuted. "Head, there are some things at Murong''s house, I have to go back to deal with it, and I can''t stay in Xuan Tianzong for the time being." Murong Xuan had a little guilt on his face. In the eyes of others, his behavior was like betraying Xuan Tianzong and returning to Murong''s house. But Madman Chu just glanced at him deeply, then stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, and smiled lightly: "Go, but you have to remember that Xuantianzong will always be your strong backing." "Yes, the boss, I will be back as soon as possible after the matter is handled." Murong Xuan nodded firmly. "Nonsense, Xuantianzong is your home, of course you have to come back." Chu Madman smiled and cursed. "The master has taught me that." Then, Murong Feng left with Murong Xuan. "Remember, Murong Xuan is a member of my Xuantian Sect. If he is wronged at Murong''s house, I will never end with you!" Before leaving, Murong Fengs ears suddenly rang Chu Madmans cold voice, causing his body to tremble. "what happened to you?" Murong Xuan noticed Murong Feng''s strangeness. Because Madman Chu used his spirit to transmit his voice, no one except Murongfeng heard it. "No, nothing." Murong Feng shook his head, his face a little stiff. He was inexplicably uneasy. He came to see Murong Xuan this time, is it right or wrong? I hope that everything goes well when I go back this time... Otherwise, the ghost knows what this Madman Chu will do! "Okay, let''s go too." The madman of Chu said to the Saintess of Bai Lian. In addition to him, Lan Yu also went with him to purify the devil energy. Her sacred body of light might be able to play some role. Several people rushed to Bailianjiao non-stop. Although they are riding a fairy boat, not a horse. Originally, Madman Chu wanted to ride the Divine Phoenix, but thinking about it, there were a lot of people, and besides himself, the divine beast had a proud personality and wouldn''t let others ride, so he gave up this idea. About two days later. A few people came to the Great Moon Country among the nations south of the Azure Dragon Region. This place is also the main altar of the White Lotus Sect. Looking down from a high altitude, Madman Chu found that the capital of the Great Moon Kingdom was being enveloped by a black air, revealing a strange atmosphere. "This is demonic energy!" Madman Chu frowned slightly. Magic Qi can also be regarded as Reiki. But from the **** world, it is not compatible with the creatures of the sky star, and it is harmful to most creatures. "My son, look." At this time, Lan Yu pointed to the very center of Da Yue Country''s devilish energy. I saw there, there was a huge white lotus suspended by numerous intertwined patterns, filled with holiness. There is a woman in the white lotus, with a peaceful expression and endless rhyme flowing around her body, seeming to be one with the white lotus. Under the white lotus, there is a three-headed head, and the whole body is black, similar to a dog-like monster. "This is the **** beast?" A strange color appeared on the face of the madman Chu. Warcraft from hell, three-headed dog. Hell three-headed dog? ! "Yes, this is the **** beast, he has now broken through half of the seal, and my white lotus sage is suppressing him." The Saint White Lotus said with dignified eyes. A few people fell down Xianzhou~www.novelhall.com~ and came to the streets of the Great Moon Kingdom. Once they landed, they could feel the weird demonic energy even more. The demon energy covered almost half of the capital of the Great Moon Kingdom, and it was still spreading outward, while the White Lotus Sect members were dispelling the demon energy at this time, and white light shot out from their hands to disintegrate the demon energy. But compared to this majestic devil energy, what they did was nothing but a drop in the bucket, which could only ease the spread of the devil energy. For a long time, the devilish energy will eventually spread to the entire capital, and even the entire Great Moon State and even nearby countries will not be spared. On the street, countless civilians were kneeling on the ground and praying. "God, please bless us." "White Lotus is here, I hope we can survive this disaster." In addition, there are some people who have been infected by the devil qi and lose their minds, madly destroying everything around them. Prayer, crying, beating... The entire capital of Otsuki is in chaos. There is no peaceful appearance when Madman Chu came last time. . A figure walked out of the void. is Qinglan Supreme, the protector of the madman of Chu. Looking at everything in front of him, Qing Lan Zhizun''s eyes were shocked and sad, "How could it be like this." "Oh, things are changing too fast." A woman in a white robe came, who was the leader of the white lotus. Chapter 200： : Purifying Demon Qi, Mysterious Black-robed Man, Soul Eater "Things are changing too fast." "In less than three days, this beast broke through the seal left by the holy king, and a large amount of demon energy escaped from him, spreading to the entire capital, and many civilians were eroded by this demon energy." White Lotus Sect Master said with a sigh. "Is there no sign before this?" Qinglan Zhizun asked. "No." "How to break the seal of the monster, let''s not say beforehand, let''s purify the devil energy first." Madman Chu said. The devilish energy escaping from the three-headed dog is too terrifying. Ordinary civilians will lose their senses when they touch it. Even a monk, if he stays for too long, he will be unconscious. "This is the reason why I invited the elders. I taught the saints to suppress the monsters, and they can''t take them away. Only the elder''s White Lotus Purification Chapter can effectively dissolve the devilish energy." Bai Lian said. "Well, let''s get started." Chu Madman said. I saw him walking towards the devilish energy, and his body gradually filled with a mysterious Taoist rhyme, and white lotus blossoms appeared in the void. The white lotus is flying in the sky, and wherever it passes, the magic energy is quickly melted, disintegrated, and turned into nothingness. A lot of magic energy was swept away, even the people who were invaded by the magic energy gradually recovered their sanity after encountering this white lotus. "Where am I?" "What''s the matter, me, why did I become like that." "Is this white lotus the holy king?" The regained people saw Madman Chu surrounded by blossoming white lotuses and quickly knelt down. Those who had been praying also saw this scene and kept kowtow in the direction of Madman Chu. Everyone has fanaticism in his eyes, like the most devout believers. "It is the Holy King, the Holy King has manifested." "Woo, we are saved." "It''s great, it''s the Son of God, the only one who has mastered the White Lotus Jingshi chapter left by the Saint King." "Holy Son, he must be the reincarnation of the Holy King." "Isn''t the Holy King a woman?" "It is said that it is reincarnation, it is possible to change from male to female." Behind Chu Kuangren. Lan Yu flashed white light on his body, covered in silver white armor, spread out his wings, flapped his wings, and came to the sky above the magic energy. I saw endless white light bursting out of her body, urging the power of the body of divine light to the extreme. Dao body vision, brilliant! Under the white light, the devil energy dissipated one by one. "That''s an envoy!" "It must be an envoy!" The sacred light temperament on Lan Yu''s body is particularly prominent in this monstrous demon aura, and many people have seen her at first sight. For a time, rumors of the Holy King and God''s Envoy descended to the world to save the world. Endless magic center. The monster that was suppressed by the huge white lotus roared, looking at Madman Chu, Lan Yu''s direction, full of anger. "Bright breath, and, this deeply hateful Taoist rhyme, is that **** of Saint King Bailian?" "No, she should have died a long time ago. It seems that someone has inherited her mantle. It really doesn''t make me feel better if I die!" the head in the middle of the three-headed dog roared. Above him, there was a hint of anger in the eyes of the woman inside Bailian, "Insult the Holy King, ask for trouble!!" The rhyme of her whole body was flowing, and she urged the huge white lotus to suppress it severely, causing the bones of the three-headed dog to burst. "Damn it!!" "You better not let me break this seal, otherwise I must eat you all! Eat it!!!" The three-headed dog yelled frantically. At this time, a figure in a black robe came not far away. This person is walking through the streets full of demon energy, but he is not affected by the slightest body, as if he has merged with the demon energy. "Who is it?" The white lotus saint frowned upon seeing this. "Oh, this breath is interesting." It was the three-headed dog who saw the figure in the black robe, and his eyes lit up and said, "From you, I feel the breath of devilish energy." The black robe figure walked in front of the three-headed dog, revealing a thin face, and then saw him take out a pitch-black dagger, used his spiritual power, and slammed it towards the three-headed dog''s neck. With a clang, the dagger pierced the neck of the three-headed dog and made a sound of gold and iron clashing. A devilish energy erupted, and the mysterious black-robed man was shocked by the devilish energy. The three-headed dog''s complexion became extremely hideous. The three heads looked at the black-robed man, grinning, "What are you trying to do?" "Jie, it is worthy of a beast comparable to a holy king, even if it has been sealed for so many years, your physical body is still indestructible, my soul-eater can''t actually pierce your body." The black robe man said with a strange smile. The white lotus sage looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be surprised. Is it possible that this mysterious black-robed man is a friendly army? However, the other party always gives her an uncomfortable feeling. "Soul Eater Dagger?!" "The Soul Eater, one of the thirty-three holy artifacts of the Demon Realm! How could it be on your body!" The three-headed dog''s face changed sharply. He looked at the dagger in the hands of the black-robed man, and his eyes gradually showed a touch of terror. The thirty-three sacred artifacts of the Demon Realm, these are the most terrifying sacred artifacts in the Demon Realm, and each one is at least the level of the Saint King. Soul Eater Dagger is one of them. And this dagger has a function, which is to strengthen oneself by absorbing the souls of creatures in the devil world. It is a weapon that countless creatures in the devil world, and even powerful men in the devil world such as the three-headed dog, are afraid of. "Stop talking nonsense, and hand over your demon soul." The mysterious black-robed man urged the spiritual power in his body, and the Soul Eater dagger continuously poured into his hand, and then shot it out. I saw the Soul Devouring Dagger turned into a stream of light, falling on the three-headed dog that was suppressed by Bai Lian and unable to move, bursting out a spark. Finally, under the full urging of the mysterious black robe man, the dagger finally tore a hole in the body of the three-headed dog. Obviously it was just a trivial little opening, but it caused the three-headed dog to erupt with a terrible scream~www.novelhall.com~ bursts of soul power continued to leak out along the torn hole of the soul-devouring dagger. The mysterious black robe man was absorbed. "Oh" The power of the soul entered the body, and the mysterious black-robed man''s face showed an extremely happy color. Feeling his own power, the realm of Taoism is rapidly increasing, which is comparable to his thousands of years of hard work. "It''s worth my hard work to break the seal and release you. The effect of this soul power is really strong!" said the mysterious black robe man. Hearing this, the white lotus sage''s face changed, "What did you just say, this monster was released by you?!" "Not bad!" "You, **** it!" The white lotus saint''s face sank. "Hey, what can you do with me? At this time, once you withdraw your spiritual power, this monster will break out. Can you ignore the people of the entire Great Moon Kingdom and take action against me?" "Asshole!" The white lotus sage has a pretty face and is furious. But as the mysterious black-robed man said, she was suppressing the three-headed dog at this time and could not get out, otherwise the three-headed dog would break out, and the entire Great Moon Kingdom would be affected by nearby countries. "It''s better for you to press this monster obediently. When I absorb the power of his soul, he dies, it can be regarded as solving a major problem for you. At that time, you Bailian Sect would also thank me." The mysterious black robe man smiled. Chapter 201： : It is also a man from the underworld, three dogs reduced to tool dogs "Thank you? I would be glad to kill you!" At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. The mysterious black-robed man''s face stiffened, and he looked behind him in disbelief, "This is impossible, this is the place with the most devilish energy, except for the saints, even the close of the Supreme Supreme will be affected!" "who is it?!!" He dared to release the monsters unscrupulously, and took advantage of the power of the soul to plunder the saints while the saints suppressed the monsters. In addition to relying on his own cultivation base and the soul eater, he knew that the destruction of the monsters would release a lot of magic energy, and it was difficult for monks to approach. No one came to stop him. But now, things have suddenly developed beyond his expectations. The black robe man, the white lotus sage looked at the sound source. saw a figure in white clothes slowly [] walking towards them. comes here in a wide-sleeved white robe, slender and dust-free, with a gorgeous saber hung around his waist, white boots on his feet, and black hair reaching his waist. His facial features are exquisite and he can''t find the slightest flaw. He is surrounded by blossoming white lotus, which adds a touch of holiness to his otherworldly temperament. Everywhere , the devilish energy dissipated, and there was no way to affect the opponent. The black-robed man also noticed that the large street behind the other party had long since regained its clarity, and there was no devilish energy left. This person actually came here to purify the devil energy all the way! Thinking of this, the black robe man was shocked. You must know that these three-headed dogs are monsters comparable to the saint king. Although they have not been completely broken and suppressed by the saints, the majestic demon energy he released is still incalculable. The entire White Lotus Sect''s congregation came out, and it was only able to delay the spread of the devilish energy. But the person in front of him can purify all the way and go deep into this! "Bai Lian Jing Shi Pian, are you the heir of the **** of the White Lotus Saint King?" The three-headed dog endured the pain of being drawn from the power of the soul, three heads and six eyes staring directly at the Madman Chu. The Taoist rhyme on the other party makes him extremely unhappy! "Dogzi, lie there and shut up." The madman Chu said indifferently, and then looked at the black-robed man, the eye of insight revolved, and he began to analyze the information of the man in front of him. "The king of the five sense organs, one of the ten temples of the underworld of the demonic organization, the supreme supreme cultivation base, the practice of the saint Dharma Raksha, the absolute Yin finger..." "Oh, people from the underworld." Chu madman whispered. Hearing this, the black-robed man''s pupils shrank slightly, and he never expected that the other party would see through his origin at a glance. "I said that your demonic cultivators are very happy, dangling in front of me again and again!" Chu Kuangren showed impatience and disgust in his eyes, and he didn''t have the slightest impression of these demons. Forget it all the time, and always make trouble in front of him. is like a swarm of flies, very annoying. "Chu Madman!" The man in black robes, that is, there is a touch of terror in the eyes of the king of five sense organs. He didn''t expect Madman Chu to appear here. He has heard a lot about the other party''s name these days. If you want to choose who is the most feared person of the Demon Dao of the year, there is no doubt that Madman Chu is definitely the most powerful candidate. "Elder, this person is absorbing the power of the soul of Warcraft!" The white lotus sage said to the madman of Chu. "Oh, that''s kind of interesting." There are very rare things about the soul. The magic repair in front of him can absorb the power of the soul, which made him a little interested. He glanced at the Soul Eater dagger on the neck of the three-headed dog, and felt an incomparably awkward breath from above, and there was some kind of invisible connection between this dagger and the king of five sense organs. "Is it the power of the soul extracted through this thing?" Chu Madman''s figure turned into a stream of light and came to the three-headed dog. The speed is so fast that the king of five sense organs can''t predict it at all. His pupils shrank, knowing that he was not an opponent of Madman Chu. "It is said that this person''s cultivation level is not high, but his combat power is against the sky!" "Sure enough!" The king of five sense organs was horrified. "Madman Chu, even the saints of this beast have to exert their full power to suppress it. How terrifying he is, you should know that I am killing him with the Soul Eater at this time. I am helping you." The king of five sense organs said loudly. "For the sake of oneself, release the Warcraft, causing no hundreds of people to be harmed. Tell me now, are you helping us?" "You magically cultivate, it''s not bad to reverse black and white." As he said, Madman Chu raised his hand and blasted out, and the majestic human mountain power instantly exploded, causing the King of Five Senses to be blasted out on the spot. "Yam of the Ten Palaces of the Underworld? The name is quite loud, but there is only such a little ability. You are also worthy of being called the Underworld?!" The madman figure of Chu turned into a streamer, and once again came to the front of the king of the five sense organs, the domain of the king of war broke out, the five foundations in the body were shining, and the spiritual power surged, instantly suppressing the five sense kings who still wanted to resist! He stretched out his hand to grab the opponent''s neck, lifted the opponent in the air like a chicken, and said in a cold tone: "Some time ago, one of you called the King of Wheels was killed by me." "Now, it''s your turn, maybe in the future, I will find a chance to put your so-called netherworld together, maybe." Not far away, the sage of the White Lotus Sect could see and swallow. She had heard rumors about the other party before, and knew that Madman Chu was powerful, but she never expected to be so powerful! A supreme supreme has no power to fight back in front of him? ! This is the king of war. You said she was a saint, she believed it. "Chu...crazy...people!!!" The King of Five Senses blushed and said word by word, and then a very powerful force burst out of his body. Under this power, Madman Chu was forced back several feet for a while. "Oh, the power has become stronger." The madman of Chu was slightly surprised~www.novelhall.com~ I saw that the aura of the five sense organs was constantly skyrocketing, especially Dao Yun was increasing frantically, which was far different from before! The madman of Chu runs the Eye of Insight, analyzing the situation of the opponent. "A lot of soul power is being burned during the improvement of spiritual power and Daoyun... from... the three-headed dog of beast..." The analyzed information flashed in front of my eyes one by one. At this time, the three-headed dog next to him screamed, and the devilish energy on his body fluctuated strongly due to the intense pain. Due to the analysis result of the Eye of Insight, Madman Chu instantly judged the cause of the opponent''s scream. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "The dignified holy king-level demon, turned into a tool dog, burned by a supreme soul, you, the holy king, are really embarrassing and thrown home." "Soul eater daggers, they are all... abominable... soul eater daggers!" The three-headed dog roared intermittently. The madman of Chu stopped paying attention, but looked at the Five Senses King. Originally, as long as he took off the Soul Devouring Dagger from the three-headed dog, the Five Senses King did not have the power of the soul to burn, and naturally he could no longer improve. But he didn''t do this. He drew the Soul Devouring Dagger, which was equivalent to helping the three-headed dog. He was very happy to suggest that the King of Five Senses continued to hurt the three-headed dog, so that it would be easier to deal with the opponent later. "Madman Chu, die for me!!" The King of Five Senses didn''t think so much about Madman Chu. He burned the soul power drawn from the three-headed dog frantically, turning it into cultivation base, and wanted to kill Madman Chu in one fell swoop! Chapter 202： : The enemy? I want to die together, no chance "Mad Chu, die for me!!" With a roar, the five senses king''s body and rhyme boiled, and the spiritual power mixed with the soul power of the three-headed dog surged wildly. Like a devil but not a devil, like a man but not a man! "Absolute Yin finger!" As soon as he pointed it out, the powerful and monstrous **** burst instantly, and a cold and domineering Taoist rhyme locked onto Madman Chu. Madman Chu stood still on the spot, surrounded by white lotuses, and his energy was disintegrated one by one when it fell on the white lotus. The white lotus sage in the white lotus was slightly surprised. "This Madman of Chu has actually mastered the Bailian Jingshi Chapter to such an extent, I am afraid it has reached the level of the holy king in the past." Madman Chu''s understanding of the Bai Lian Jing Shi chapter is enough to match the White Lotus Saint King. What he is worse now is only his cultivation. "Is that so?" A touch of disappointment flashed across Chu Madman''s eyes. He was enough to kill the Supreme in the late War King, and now he is only half a step away from the Supreme, even in the state where he can cross at any time if he wants to cross, the Supreme is nothing to him. At this time, the king of five sense organs burned the soul power of the three-headed dog, and the combat power was doubled, but he still failed to break through the category of supreme supreme. "Could it be that the wound is too small, and the soul power you have absorbed is not enough?" Madman Chu said as he walked up to the three-headed dog, grabbed the soul eater, and pressed it in. With a chuckle, the flesh and blood was torn apart, and the Soul Devouring Dagger penetrated into the body of the three-headed dog, and the wound suddenly enlarged tenfold. He felt the power of his own soul flow faster. "I **** you numb!!" The three-headed dog roared and glared at Chu Madman. Even the King of Five Senses and the White Lotus Sage was stunned by the operation of Madman Chu, and looked at him dumbfounded. What is he doing? Is it a rival? And the influx of a large amount of soul power made the thin body of the king of five sense organs swell up like a balloon. The face of the king of five sense organs changed, and he quickly activated his spiritual power, igniting the power of the soul that ignited these craziness, and once again made his own strength skyrocket. The unprecedented power made the king of five sense organs feel as if he could control everything, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Power, endless power!!" "Mad Chu, you are too arrogant! Today, you are going to pay for your arrogance!" the king of five sense organs said loudly. He pointed out again, the saint Fa Jueyin fingers exploded, and the majestic rhyme and spiritual power converged to form a huge black finger that looked like a substance, wrapped in the shadow and wind and pressed against the madman of Chu. This power is terrifying! Even the Supreme Supreme could not resist this blow! "This blow already has quasi-sage combat power." Bailian teaches the sage with solemn eyes. The Madman Chu still looked calm when facing this finger. The blossoming white lotus was all around him. When he collided with the finger, the white lotus continued to shatter and wither. He himself was shaken back by this finger. "Ha, it looks a little bit like this!" "Come, see this!" Madman Chu smiled faintly, and took out the Green Spirit Sword Box. With one shot of the sword box, four swords flew out, engulfing the majestic sword aura around the body of the king of five sense organs, forming the Four Seasons Sword Formation. "What is this? Sword formation?" "Huh, the little sword formation also wants to block me now?" The king of five sense organs sneered, then pointed out. Rage Daoyun bombarded the sword formation. Void was turbulent, entangled with the sword aura, but the power of the king of five sense organs was superb, but he still couldn''t break the sword formation. "This sword formation is so strong!" The King of Five Senses was surprised, but his hands kept on, finger after finger, violent fingers constantly impacting the sword formation. The Four Seasons Sword Array is turbulent. Madman Chu met and took a few more shots of the sword box. Another eight long swords swept out. The twelve swords circling in the void made the sword formation more powerful, and the turbulent sword formation became more stable. "This sword formation can actually be strengthened?" "Damn it!" The face of the king of five sense organs sank. The white lotus sage was amazed, "This Madman Chu''s methods are really endless. I really don''t know how many cards he has." She had never heard of Chu Madman knowing how to make sword formations before. There is no such rumor. The madman Chu urged the sword formation, and could only kill the king of five sense organs, but in this case, the power of the soul of the three-headed dog was fading rapidly. Gradually, the three-headed dog felt that his sanity was a little confused, "Boy, you hurry up and kill this guy!" Madman Chu glanced at him, but he didn''t move much. "Do you want to wait for him to drain my soul power before doing it?" The three-headed dog and three heads roared in unison. "Why not?" "you" The three-headed dog was anxious, and a cruel expression burst into his eyes, "If this is the case, then we shall die together!!" I saw that he actually took the initiative to burn the power of the soul and increase the magic energy! The turbulent magic energy was boiling, madly impacting Bailian. "No, this monster wants to die with us!" The face of the white lotus sage couldn''t help changing. The white lotus condensed by countless lines began to appear cracks under the impact of the violent demon energy. Within the sword formation, the king of five sense organs also noticed the strangeness of the three-headed dog. He who was suffering from unable to break through the sword formation laughed loudly, "Madman Chu, let''s get rid of it now, let me see what you do!!!" "Rather than worry about us, worry about you." Madman Chu''s heart moved. Within the sword formation, the power of the four seasons converges and turns into a huge sword shadow, which is wrapped in a majestic force and hits the king of five sense organs. "no no!!" Under this force, the king of five sense organs has no resistance at all. In an instant, he was blasted into a cloud of blood and exploded! "It''s no use killing him!" "Once the method of burning souls is activated, it cannot be stopped. I just want to drag you and the nations in the south to bury them together!" The three-headed dog had red eyes, roared frantically, and the horror devilish energy hit the white lotus, making the white lotus saint''s face pale. "No, I can''t suppress it!" "Once you get him out of trouble, in his state, it doesn''t take an hour, the entire creatures of the Great Moon Kingdom will be killed by him!" The white lotus saint was extremely anxious. "He didn''t have this opportunity!" Madman Chu said lightly, and suddenly a dark chain filled with gloom appeared in his hand. It''s ecstasy! "To burn the power of the soul, then there must be a soul to burn!" Hunhunsu threw out ~www.novelhall.com~ directly into the body of the three-headed dog. "Come out!" Madman Chu gave a low drink, and his spiritual power was continuously poured into the ecstasy cord, only to see the soul of the three-headed dog being slowly pulled out of the body. Different from the souls that have been drawn in the past, the souls of these three-headed dogs seem to have an invisible fire burning, and a large amount of soul power continues to escape. Don''t need to do anything by Madman Chu, it won''t take long before this soul will burn all by itself. If the soul of the three-headed dog is still in the body, it is okay to say that the power of the burning soul can be turned into a catalyst for devil energy, causing him to burst out of terrifying power. But now, he can only watch the power of the soul being continuously burned by himself, but he can''t get the slightest benefit. "Happiness!!" "What the **** is this!" The soul of the three-headed dog looked at the chains on his body, and all three heads and six eyeballs showed a panic. Chapter 203： : Killing Beasts, Spring Wind and Rain, Foundation of the Supreme Lord The three-headed dog''s soul was bound by the ecstasy cord, struggling to break free, making the entire ecstasy cord tremble. "Oh, it''s really worthy of a Saint King-level soul, even if so much soul power has been sucked away, it is still so energetic." Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows, and his spiritual power poured into the ecstasy cord endlessly, which bound the opponent to death. "Let go of me! Let go of me!" The three-headed dog roared continuously, but still couldn''t break free. He was previously consumed by the Soul Eater dagger and absorbed too much soul power, and now he burns his soul by himself, and the soul power has been consumed more than half, no matter how hard he struggles, it is difficult to open the hook! In addition, Henghun cable released a cold air, which seemed to be able to numb the soul, and it made his soul gradually weak. After a while, the madman Chu violently pulled on the hook, and the soul of a holy king disappeared in the world. "Huh, it succeeded." The white lotus sage breathed a sigh of relief. The white lotus scattered all over the sky. The huge white lotus that was condensed from countless lines was on the verge of collapse under the impact of the devilish energy. After the white lotus sage withdrew his spiritual power, it was finally unable to support it, and cracks appeared, shattering into countless light spots. As for the three-headed dog that had lost its soul, it was lying on the ground, with demonic and fierce aura still remaining on its body. "I have seen Fellow Taoist Chu." The white lotus sage came to the madman of Chu to make a salute. "It''s polite." Madman Chu bowed his hand in return. "Thanks to a fellow Daoist who came to help this time, otherwise, I don''t know how this will develop." "Yes, not to mention that I still have an elder of the White Lotus Sect, and the White Lotus Sect is in the same spirit as my Xuantian Sect. How can I just sit back and watch." Chu Madman said. Then, he looked at the corpse of the three-headed dog on the ground, and a fiery color flashed across his eyes. This is a big baby to him! A corpse of a holy king-level monster, how much flesh and blood essence can be refined, even enough for him to condense the foundation of the Supreme Lord. Seeing that the madman of Chu is interested in the corpses of these three dogs, the White Lotus Sage said: "This time, the Taoists of Chu have helped me to protect the hundreds of thousands of lives in the southern countries. The White Lotus does not know how to thank them, Friends of Chu. If you are interested in this monster body, you can take it." "Ha, then I''m not welcome." Madman Chu didn''t pretend, and directly took the body of the three-headed dog into the Qiankun Ring. The white lotus sage smiled slightly. Although this corpse of a beast comparable to a holy king is precious, the three-headed dog comes from the Hell Demon Realm and has a devilish energy on its body, which is difficult to use. It is not only a thank you, but also a means to pull in the relationship between the two parties. Madman Chu showed the talent, strength, and means, even she, a saint, had to pay attention to things like this, she would like to have more things like this. "The son." At this moment, Lan Yu flapped his wings and came to Madman Chu. "The vast majority of the devilish energy has been completely dispelled, and the remaining small amounts of devilish energy are being solved by Senior Qinglan. I believe it will be completely solved in a short time." Lan Yu said. "Well, well, I get it." "This time the monsters broke the seal, it was finally over with a thrilling and dangerous time." The White Lotus Sage said, completely relieved. "Thank you, Son!" "Holy Son''s great kindness, I will never forget it." "The Son of God is boundless..." Some civilians gradually walked out on both sides of the street. They knelt in front of the Madman Chu, bowed their heads and bowed their heads, very pious. They didn''t know that Madman Chu was already the supreme elder of the White Lotus Sect, but for them, whether it was a holy son or an elder, it could not affect the lofty status of Madman Chu in their hearts. Madman Chu saw that some of these people had ragged clothes and tired faces, and some had wounds on their bodies, and the blood was flowing... But even so, they were still kneeling in front of Madman Chu, looking at him with a pair of eyes, expressing their gratitude. The Madman Chu took a step forward, revealing a mysterious Taoist rhyme. That Taoist rhyme mixed with soft spiritual power permeated, like a spring breeze blowing over everyone present. The tired people suddenly became radiant, and those who were injured were quickly healed and recovered, and even some people with old illnesses felt their bodies relaxed a lot. "My injury is healed." "It''s the same with me. I''ve been suffering from cold legs for many years. Now I can move freely. Okay. Okay." "The Son, the Son did it." "Thank you, Son, thank you..." Looking at the people who recovered, Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction, "It seems that this spring wind and rain technique is quite useful." The spring wind and rain technique is the emperor technique recorded in the Changsheng Emperor Jing, and it is a special emperor technique used to restore vitality. But because Madman Chu had an immortal body, he felt that this emperor art was of little use to him, so he didn''t study it much. But now it seems that this emperor skill is not for self-use, and it is also a good choice to use it to save people if something happens in the future. Madman Chu walks on the street with Lan Yu, his whole body is full of Taoism, the spring breeze is blowing, wherever he goes, the dead trees come in spring, including those who were injured in this disaster are also healed one by one. This scene is like a miracle! Countless people knelt on the ground, the Madman Chu, who was going away, kept knocking his head. For a time, the Madman Chu''s position in the hearts of the people of the Great Moon Kingdom rose rapidly, even compared to the leader of the White Lotus. Seeing all this happened, the sage of the Bailian Sect couldn''t help but shook his head with emotion, "This son is decisive in killing outside, but he has a kind heart, the inner saint and the outer king, plus his talent, it is really rare." Her idea of ??having a good relationship with Chu Kuangren became firmer. After solving the matter of Warcraft, Madman Chu did not return to Xuantianzong for the first time, and found a secluded place in the White Lotus Sect. "This dagger is kind of interesting." Madman Chu played with the soul-devouring dagger drawn from the three-headed dog. It was related to the power of the soul. It was obvious how extraordinary this dagger was. He threw it into the Universe Ring and planned to refine it again when he had time. Now, he wants to refine the three-headed dog first and break through the Lord! He spent ten days in this retreat! The flesh and blood essence of those three-headed dogs was too majestic, and Madman Chu even suspected that ordinary holy kings did not have such a majestic flesh and blood essence. It took ten days to refine these three dogs, and the flesh and blood essence he obtained was almost incalculable. Together with some of the treasures he had obtained in the previous lottery, he gathered the foundation of the Supreme Venerable in one fell swoop! Buzzing... On this day, the void shakes. A mysterious Taoist rhyme diffused from the madman Chu''s retreat, and waves of Taoism began to echo above the sky. The entire white lotus cultivator was shocked, even the saint could not help but tremble, and looked in the direction of Madman Chu''s retreat. A large amount of spiritual energy gathered in the sky above Madman Chu''s retreat, forming a huge, substantial spiritual energy vortex, and the too strong spiritual energy even made the air feel sticky. UU reading www.uukanshu. com It seems that water may drip at any time. The monks who rushed over were all frightened by this strong aura. Then, an even more shocking scene happened. Above the Madman Chu, a series of patterns flowed, gradually condensing into a simple golden rune! Each of these runes is outlined in a single stroke, completely natural and extremely mysterious. "One, two, three... nine runes!!" A monk couldn''t help swallowing, and said in shock. Everyone only saw the nine runes carved out of one stroke begin to combine together, turning into a simple, atmospheric rune seal! Fu Zhuan was filled with bright golden light in the sky, surrounded by Taoist sounds, as if explaining the principles of Taoism. "Nine-stroke seal! The foundation of the Supreme Lord!!" Chapter 204： : Murong Xuans help, go to Murongs house, a mirage "Nine-stroke seal, the foundation of the Supreme Lord!" All the white lotus cultivators were stunned. You know, in the past 150,000 years, no one has been able to gather the foundation of the Supreme Venerable! This is no longer a rare problem. This is not there at all! "This is the residence of the Supreme Elder." "Yes, besides him, can you think of anyone who can condense the foundation of the Supreme Venerable? No, there is no one but him." "I remember, the elders have gathered several kinds of supreme foundations before, the elders are going against the sky!" "The foundation of the elders is really terrible." Even the white lotus sage was stunned secretly, something that no one can do for hundreds of thousands of years, let her see it today. "To condense the foundation of the Venerable, in addition to spiritual power, it is also vital to the understanding of Taoism, especially the latter." "And the realm of Taoist Fellow Chu is no longer weaker than that of a saint. It is reasonable for him to condense such a foundation." The white lotus sage whispered. It can only be said that Madman Chu is too enchanting. The vision in the sky dissipated. Inside the room. The Madman Chu sat on the couch, with golden light flowing around his body, countless patterns intertwined, and his body showed a color like gold and jade. In his body, the six supreme foundations bloomed with divine light, and there seemed to be Taoist sounds echoing between the surging spiritual power, which was extremely mysterious. Madman Chu slowly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his handsome face, "The foundation of the Supreme Lord, huh, it is a success!" He felt that his power at this time was far better than before, and both his spiritual power and his perception of Taoism had greatly improved. Even if a quasi-sage came, he was confident that he would blow the opponent out without using sword formation or emperor skills! As for the saint... Haven''t played yet, hard to say. But even if he can''t win, he shouldn''t lose! Although that sounds a little weird, because in the eyes of countless monks, under the saints, all are ants. Under the saint and the saint, the gap is too big. But Madman Chu has just been promoted to the Venerable at this time, but he is confident that he is not weaker than the Saint? ! If this goes out, I don''t know how big a sensation it will cause. Madman Chu got up and walked out of the room. Outside the door are Lan Yu, who has been protecting his Dharma, and a large number of monks who have been attracted by the Venerable''s foundation vision. At this time everyone looked at Madman Chu with worship in their eyes. Even the previous few saints who were eager to fight against him were convinced, and they could no longer resist him. The gap is too big, and they are not at the same level at all. And when this gap is large enough, everyone''s original envy and jealousy may be transformed into fanatical worship! "Friend Chu, congratulations on your successful promotion to Venerable." The white lotus sage came up and said with a faint smile. "It''s just a chance." Madman Chu said. Next, Madman Chu and Lan Yu stayed in Dayue Kingdom for a few days. Just when they were preparing to return to Xuan Tianzong, Elder Ruyan sent a message to Madman Chu. Daozi Murongxuan asks Zongmen for help! ! Upon hearing the news, Madman Chu shot a cold light in his eyes. "Did the Murong family take my warning seriously?" When Murong Xuan was about to leave, he had warned Murong Feng, but now it seems that Murong Xuan still encountered some unfair treatment at Murong''s house, which made a proud Taoist ask for help from the sect. "Contact Murong Xuan and ask what happened first." "I couldn''t get in touch. After receiving the help message, we contacted Murong Xuan, but the other party did not respond. As expected, it should be controlled or even detained by the Murong family." The heavy voice of Elder Ruyan came from the communication compass. Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes became colder. "What a Murong family!!" "It seems that I am going to visit in person!" As the Taoist son of Xuan Tianzong, Murong Xuan''s junior brother, his little fan, in public and private, he could not sit back and watch. "The head, Murong''s family is also a saint''s orthodoxy. If there is a saint sitting in town, it is too risky for you to go personally." "In this way, let the three ancestors negotiate first." Elder Ruyan suggested. "No matter what, Murong Xuan is my junior. He was wronged at Murong''s house. I can''t justify it if I don''t do something." "Negotiating is okay, let''s make a few words first!" "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Elder Ruyan felt helpless when he heard this. But after thinking about it, Madman Chu made sense. Although Murong Xuan is a member of the Murong family, he has been a Taoist master in Xuantianzong for so many years. If he is really treated unfairly at Murong''s family, and blindly give in, he will only appear to be weak. "Okay, let''s do this first, I''ll set off first." Madman Chu ended his communication with Elder Ruyan. Then, he left for Murong''s house. Murong''s family was in the Xuanwu realm, far away from the Bailian Sect, where the Madman Chu was located, and it would take several days even to ride the immortal boat. On the immortal boat, Madman Chu stood against the wind. A touch of worry flashed in his eyes, and he was immediately replaced by a cruel look, "Murong family, I hope you don''t go too far." Converging his mind, Madman Chu opened the roulette and started the draw. "Congratulations to the host, for getting a high-level mirage like a star class item." Mirage? High imitation? ! Madman Chu''s forehead went black, what is this smoking? But no matter what it was, it was a star-level item. Madman Chu opened the inventory with some curiosity and looked at the mirage. "this is" His eyes lit up. I saw a large black ship in a grid on the inventory, covered with primitive golden patterns. "Unexpectedly, the mirage was actually an immortal boat." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. "Extract the mirage!" His heart moved. Suddenly, a huge black immortal boat appeared above the sea of ??clouds. This immortal boat was too big, like an ancient behemoth! Madman Chu and Lan Yu''s immortal boat was like a small boat in front of this mirage, it was insignificant at all. The whole mirage is mainly black, with a dark luster in the sun. On the deck, there are rows of towers of different shapes, rockery gardens, and rare birds and animals. Where is this fairy boat? This is clearly a palace in the sky! "This is just a high copy~www.novelhall.com~ What does the authentic mirage look like?" Madman Chu was a little surprised. Beside, Lan Yu also opened his mouth slightly, shocked. "Lan Yu, change the immortal boat." Madman Chu said, putting away the immortal boat under his feet, and then came to the high imitation mirage. As soon as he went to the mirage, a mysterious and mysterious feeling, as if blending with the mirage under his feet, flooded into Chu Madman''s heart. He was in control of everything about the mirage in an instant. "set off!" Madman Chu''s heart moved. I saw that the streamer of the road pattern on the surface of the mirage passed bursts of golden light, roaring like a sleeping ancient behemoth awakening. Immediately afterwards, the tail of the mirage gathered spiritual power, and two huge vortexes appeared, erupting a terrifying impetus. The mirage shot towards the distance, leaving only the sea of ??clouds behind him tumbling frantically, forming two huge white marks. Chapter 205： : Murong Xuans helplessness, the coffin fell to the ground at the worship ceremony Xuanwu domain, Murong''s house. At this moment, in a wood house within Murong''s house, a young man with shackles on his hands and scarred was lying on the ground. This person is Murong Xuan who came to Murong''s house to participate in the family trial. There was a sound of footsteps outside the firewood room. Several young men and women came up as if they had made an appointment. "Oh, Young Master, still alive." Murong Hai looked at Murong Xuan in the wood house and couldn''t help laughing. "Nonsense, of course we have to keep him alive, and we have to keep him and see how we will move the grave for his mean servant mother tomorrow." A woman smiled playfully. Hearing this, Murongxuan''s eyes lighted up, and he raised his head to stare at Murong Hai''s several people, "If you dare to touch my mother, even if I die, I will turn into a demon, so that you will not die!" "Oh, I''m so scared." "Turning into an evil spirit, laughing to death." "Don''t tell me, doesn''t he look like a ghost now?" Everyone ridiculed Murong Xuan for a while. Murong Hai squatted down and looked at Murong Xuan coldly and said, "Becoming a Taoist son of Xuan Tianzong, do you really think you can turn over?" "Don''t dream, this time you want to move your mother out of the clan tomb. This is because the young emperor and his mother mean. You know, the youngest mother has always been worried about your mother''s affairs. Its not bad if you dont catch the corpse and whip the corpse." "Oh, by the way, do you know where to move your mother''s grave this time? Isn''t there a mass grave outside the city? Ouch, wherever people die are beggars and pariahs, smelly , It would be more appropriate for your mother, a lowly servant, to be with them." Murong Hai''s words made Murong Xuan''s eyes crimson, filled with monstrous hatred, and roared like a beast, "I killed you!" He rushed towards Murong Hai, but was kicked by the opponent and hit the pyre. There was no way to fight back. "The meridians are abolished, the spiritual ruins are damaged, and the hands and feet are tied. Now you are like a dead dog, and you want to resist, I''m!" Murong Hai spat, haha ??smiled and turned away. The others also looked at Murong Xuan on the ground with contempt, and followed Murong Hai to leave the dirty and messy wood room. In the firewood room, only Murong Xuan was lying on the ground, with a few firewood scattered on his body, without the slightest movement, as if he was dead. There is nothing more mourning than death. Another person came outside the wood house, Murong Feng. He looked at Murong Xuan who was embarrassed on the ground, and a look of anger passed in his eyes, "A few of them are here to trouble you again." Hearing the voice, Murong Xuan said, "Is it related to you?" Murong Feng was silent for a while, then sighed, "Perhaps I shouldn''t tell you this news, and shouldn''t bring you back." "You said that as long as I show enough results in the family trial, and the elders value it, I can keep my mother, but now, I am a useless person and everything is useless." "I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel and secretly find someone from Hei Yulou to deal with you." Murong Feng sighed and said, he underestimated Murong Hai, Murong Yu and their shamelessness. "Now I say these are the best ass." "I will go to your father and let him let you go." "Father? Ha ha, ha ha..." Hearing this, Murong Xuan let out a burst of low laughter, "He didn''t care about me before, and now I am a useless person. Do you think he will have a gap with his promising elder son Murong Yu for the sake of being a useless person? Father, these two words sound disgusting to me!" "In short, I will try my best. You have the background of Xuan Tianzong, so Murong''s family will be afraid of it." After speaking, Murong Feng sighed and left. He suddenly remembered that when he brought Murong Xuan back, Madman Chu warned him, and the anxiety in his heart gradually increased. When things reached this point, he had already exceeded his expectations. "Xuantianzong, head..." Murong Xuan murmured. Compared to Murong''s family, Xuantianzong was his home. He also knew that Madman Chu would not give up on him, even he guessed that the other party was on the way to Murong''s house at this time. It''s a pity that Xuantianzong is far away from Murong''s house. When Madman Chu arrived, his mother was afraid that he would have been thrown into the mass grave. Thinking of this, Murongxuan was filled with grief and anger, desperate for life. the next day. The Murong family was paying homage to the ancestors and ancestors in front of the clan''s mausoleum. The Murong family''s patriarch, elders, and even many disciples of the descendants of the direct line were present. "This family trial has come to a successful conclusion, I pray here to our ancestors and may our ancestors bless the Murong family forever!" Patriarch Murong led everyone to bow and incense towards the clan tomb. After a long time, the lengthy worship ceremony passed. "Come here, open the clan mausoleum!" Beside Murong''s Patriarch, a noble lady wearing a gorgeous gown and a pearl hairpin said loudly. Patriarch Murong didn''t stop looking at him. The clan mausoleum opens. Several children who had been notified in advance walked in, and soon carried out a black coffin. The lady said lightly: "In the clan tombs are all ancestors who have made great contributions to my Murong family. The status is noble. This lowly servant has no virtue and talent. Putting it inside will only disturb the peace of the ancestors. " "So today, this person was moved to another place for burial." As soon as this statement came out, many of the Murong''s children began to whisper. "I heard that the mistress will move the Ning family out of the clan tomb today. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "Tsk, Ning has been dead for so long, and now he has to be moved to his grave. It''s really uneasy to die, pitiful." "I heard that Ning was just a handmaid back then, but she was favored by the head of the family and turned into a concubine room, and gave birth to Murongxuan. However, because of dissatisfaction with his wife Lin, she gradually neglected the mother and son. "Yes, Lin''s family is a top-notch supreme Taoism. The Ning family is just a maid without any background. Wherever she can fight against each other, the Patriarch only likes her for a while." "Scumbag!" "Hush, don''t kill me, don''t talk nonsense." In the crowd, Murong Hai winked at the person beside him. The man understood and left the scene. After a while, the man escorted Murong Xuan to the corner, making him watch his mother''s coffin being carried away. "Mother, mother!" Murongxuan''s eyes were crimson, like crazy. But after all, he couldn''t break free of that person''s shackles. At this moment, Muronghai''s eyes rolled, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He snapped his fingers and shot a burst of energy, hitting the knee of the disciple who was lifting the coffin~www.novelhall.com~ The disciple was in pain. I couldn''t help but fell to the ground, and the coffin also smashed to the ground, the coffin board was lifted, and a dead bone fell out and exposed to the sun. Murong Xuan only felt the blood surge, and his mind roared, almost exploding, "Mother!!" With a roar, he tried his best to break away from the person behind him and ran in the direction of the coffin. But before he rushed out a few steps, he was crushed by the energy of the realm, lying on the ground, unable to move. The person who did it was Murong Yu, the young emperor of the Murong family. "The Murong family''s worship ceremony, how can you allow you to come and be presumptuous!" Murong Yu said coldly, Murong Hai and others looked at Murong Xuan, but their faces were full of gloat. Murong Feng couldn''t stand it anymore, and wanted to stop it. But now... It was suddenly dark. Chapter 206： : Let your ancestors die without a place to be buried, then go to war! The city where Murong''s family is located. At this moment, countless people walked out of the street, looking at the large shadows that swept up in the sky, they couldn''t help being stunned. "Then, what is that?" "The boat, it''s a boat, what a big boat." "What kind of boat? It is an immortal boat that can fly in the sky, but my goodness, it''s the first time I have seen such a big immortal boat." "This is Xianzhou? You said it was Xiangong, I believe it." "Okay, so big..." Above the city, a huge mirage leaped into the sky. Madman Chu stood on the deck, looking down, "This road is the city where the Murong family is located, and it is finally here." Originally, it would take him two or three days to arrive at the normal speed of Xianzhou, but it was different with a mirage. The mirage looks huge, but it moves extremely fast. After a day and night, he rushed to Murong''s house. "Next, let me find where this Murong''s house is." Madman Chu whispered, spiritual thoughts gushing out. Soon, he found Murong''s house, but when he saw what happened in Murong''s house, his face suddenly became cold. "Okay, what a Murong''s family!!" "Today, I''m not over with you!" Inside Murong''s house. The mirage soared into the sky, forming a large shadow. Heaven, it seems dark. Looking at the huge immortal boat above, everyone was stunned. It was the first time they saw an immortal boat of this size. "My God, whose immortal boat is this!" "You told me this is a boat?" "Who is it, in the sky star, I haven''t heard of any Taoist tradition that has such immortal boats, even those of the saints." "It won''t be a new warship built by any dynasty." "There is no sign on it either." Everyone talked a lot, and Patriarch Murong and the elders looked at the mirage, and their eyes couldn''t help showing fiery colors. "What a mysterious Dao pattern, and this breath, this immortal boat is more than just huge." "If my Murong''s family can have such an immortal boat, the background will definitely be enhanced a lot, who is this immortal boat?" Among the crowd, Murong Feng''s inner anxiety was magnified to the extreme after seeing the mirage, because he felt a familiar breath. Whoo... Above the mirage, two figures suddenly fell. When everyone looked around, their faces were stunning. "Sure enough it is him!" Murong Feng''s pupils shrank slightly and said as he looked at Madman Chu. "I don''t know where your fellow Daoist is, dare to ask..." An elder walked up to Madman Chu and wanted to ask about the origin of the other party. "roll!" Madman Chu raised his hand and patted a palm. The terrifying Renshan Daoyun erupted, and the elder vomited blood without even reacting, and hit the wall far away. "what!" "How dare you come to my Murong''s house to make trouble!" The expressions of Patriarch Murong and others changed. Just when they were about to do something, Murong Feng hurriedly stood in front of them, saying: "Stop, this person is the head of Xuan Tianzong!" When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. And those who have been to Zangjian Gorge, that is, Murong Yu, Murong Hai and others looked at Madman Chu, with fear in their eyes. "Mad Chu, he actually came." "Hmph, come here, as long as he has the woman next to him, what storms can be caused by the two of them!" "Yes, this is the site of our Murong family." Everyone stared at Madman Chu, ready to take action at any time. But he just walked slowly in front of Murong Xuan, and after feeling the domain energy pressing on the opponent, he raised his hand and bloomed a white lotus, dissolving Murong Yu''s domain almost instantly. "His strength..." Murong Yu''s face changed. He felt that Madman Chu seemed stronger than ever! And it''s not a bit strong. How could this be! How long has it been since Jianlou and his party. After the domain dissipated, Murong Xuan hurriedly ran to the coffin, tears in his eyes, and cautiously picked up the corpse on the ground. Madman Chu followed and remained silent. He could feel the huge grief and anger in Murong Xuan. "Mother, the child is not filial, and failed to protect you..." Murong Xuan said with a trembling voice. Behind him, Madman Chu also trembled when he heard this, and looked at the bones on the ground in disbelief. This was Murong Xuan''s mother! It seems that Murong Xuan''s mother has been dead for a long time, but the Murong family actually treated a dead person in front of Murong Xuan... When he thought of this, Madman Chu''s chest ignited unprecedented anger, and his eyes swept across everyone present like ice. He put his hand on Murong Xuan''s shoulder and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I''m here, you are no longer alone!" He glanced at the clan tomb not far away, raised his foot and walked. Everyone was a little surprised. What is he going to do? Patriarch Murong greeted him, "The head of Xuantian, you suddenly came here and interfered with the internal affairs of my Murong family. This is not good." Madman Chu didn''t even look at him. He raised his hand with a palm. The violent power of the human mountain, even Patriarch Murong was difficult to resist, and the whole person was blown out like a cannonball. "presumptuous!!" "It''s too rude and crazy to do it without saying anything!" "Stop him for me!" The elders of the Murong family attacked the Madman Chu one after another, and a series of sword auras erupted, forming a sword net in the void. Madman Chu''s eyes burst out with a cold light. Kun Wu unsheathed his waist, and an incomparable purple sword light burst out instantly, engulfing him with anger spewing out! The sword light was like a broken bamboo, tearing the sword net, and the aftermath of its sword aura directly swept the elders away. The goal of Jianqi is not them. It''s Murong''s... Clan Tomb! ! "not good!!" "Quickly stop him!" Patriarch Murong, the elders have a canthus. When Murong Feng saw this, he immediately shot, Jingri Sword slashed out an incomparably awful sword aura, trying to resist Chu Madman''s sword. But totally useless! In the old days, he couldn''t stop Chu Madman with a sword. Today, Madman Chu is not what he used to be, and he can''t stop it! The sword light shattered, and Murong Feng was swept away by the aftermath of sword energy like the other elders, watching the purple sword light fall on the clan tomb. In the loud bang, a large number of stones shattered, and the clan tombs collapsed directly under this sword, and each coffin was broken or fell to the ground... At this moment, all the children of Murong''s family felt an incomparably huge humiliation. Looking at Madman Chu, their eyes were almost cannibalistic. He ~www.novelhall.com~ actually destroyed the Murong family''s clan tomb! Those buried there are all the ancestors of the Murong family! "Murongxuan is the Taoist son of my Xuantian School, and his mother is also a member of my Xuantian School. If you make his biological mother restless, then I will let your Murong family ancestors... die without a place to be buried!!" Madman Chu''s voice was cold like a cold wind. Everyone felt trembling. "Xuantianzong, you guys, do you want to go to war?!" Patriarch Murong was shaking with anger and roared. "Then go to war!!" Madman Chu shouted violently, roaring like thunder. A terrifying and boundless sword rhyme erupted from him, engulfing the anger in his heart, sweeping in all directions like a tide! The whole Murong family trembles! Chapter 207： : Murong family saint shot, 1 battle saint, can you kill me? "Then go to war!!" Chu Kuangren roared like thunder, causing the entire Murong family to tremble. Unprecedented anger burned in his chest. Murong Xuan was the Taoist of Xuan Tianzong and his junior, but he was treated so unfairly at Murong''s house! If he doesn''t ask for justice, he will scream for nothing! "you" Patriarch Murong''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect Madman Chu to be so decisive. Once the war of orthodoxy is started, there is no turning back. Between the two orthodoxy, either you die or I die. "Mad Chu, Murong Xuan today is nothing but a waste person, are you going to completely tear your face with Murong''s family for a waste person?" At this moment, Murong Hai suddenly said loudly. He told the story of Murong Xuan''s being abolished. You must know that a renegade has no value to a Taoist tradition. He didn''t believe that Madman Chu would disregard the overall situation and go to war with Murong''s family for a worthless person. Even if Murong Xuan himself heard this, a look of sorrow passed in his eyes. Madman Chu glanced at Murong Hai, his figure turned into a stream of light and came in front of the opponent, stretched out his hand to pinch the opponent''s neck, and lifted the opponent into the air, "Who would allow you to say that he is a useless person!!" Murong Hai''s feet were kicking back and forth in the air, flushing, and said, "He, the meridians are broken, the spirit, and the spirit ruins are broken. If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself. He, he is now a...waste." "dead!" Madman Chu''s eyes were cold, violent spiritual power gushing out from his palm, instantly shattering Murong Hai''s internal organs, all his limbs were distorted, and he could not die anymore. He released his hand and Murong Hai''s body fell to the ground like a puddle of mud. Among the crowd, an elder turned pale when he saw it, and then let out a stern roar, "My son!!" This person is Murong Hai''s father. He rushed to Murong Hai''s corpse. After seeing that he had no life, he was filled with grief and indignation. His whole body was surging with spiritual power, Dao Yun exploded, and he slashed towards the Madman Chu! "I want you to pay for my son!!" "No!" Upon seeing this, Murong Feng shouted quickly. Madman Chu''s combat power is too terrifying, even he is not an opponent at all, let alone this elder. "You and your son, let''s go together!" Madman Chu said in a cold tone, then raised his hand and blasted out. But the white palm of the hand burst out with a majestic force, and the void rumbling everywhere. This palm directly shattered the elder''s sword energy and slapped the opponent''s head. With a bang, the opponent''s head exploded like a watermelon. Everyone in Murong''s family saw this, and only felt that their scalp was tingling. so horrible. It''s really horrible, At this time Madman Chu had no room to make a move, none of these supreme-level elders caught him. "Head of Xuantian, you have gone too far!" There was a burst of power that suppressed everyone in the void, and a mighty sage''s might instantly flooded the audience. Deep in Murong''s house, an old man in white robe walked out slowly. "It''s the fourth ancestor!" "Great, it''s the fourth ancestor!" Patriarch Murong and others looked overjoyed. Because the coming person is the sage of the Murong family, and it is also the greatest support that the Murong family can rely on this sky star. "Excessive? I don''t think so." Madman Chu said indifferently: "My Xuan Tianzong Taoist is being humiliated by you here, so your mother for many years has been dragged out and humiliated by you, even if I slaughtered the Murong family, I don''t think it is too hot!" There is an incomparably astonishing Taoist rhyme flowing in his body, his thin body is like a divine sword, filled with unparalleled aura! He and the saint''s coercion contended each other, but did not let the wind fall! This scene made everyone present feel incredible. "He broke through the realm of the nobleman." Murong Yu''s pupils shrank and said shockedly, but even if he broke through to the venerable, having such strength would be too unbelievable. "Hmph, rants!" The Fourth Ancestor Murong snorted, he took a step forward, and then slowly extended his hand. The majestic spiritual power surging, accompanied by the rhyme of saint humanity, condensed into a big hand that covered the sky and grabbed it towards Madman Chu. "Let me capture you first, and then let the saint of Xuan Tianzong come over and negotiate with me." Murong''s fourth ancestor said coldly. The saint''s blow is shocking the world! But Madman Chu''s eyes were not afraid, and the Kunwu sword in his hand burst out with an extremely bright light, "Just you, are you worthy to capture me?!" With a sneer, Madman Chu raised his hand and cut out a sword. An equally powerful purple sword light slashed out, and this sword light was vast and full of imperial power! Even the sage rhyme has been suppressed. One emperor crushes all things! ! Fourth Patriarch Murong was a little shocked. He knew that Kuang Chus body possessed emperor art, but he did not expect that the Dao Yun revealed by the other party''s emperor art could suppress him! The existence under the saint has such a terrifying force? ! boom! ! With a terrifying loud noise, the sword light and the saint''s big hand smashed together, and the violent impact swept all directions. Under this impact, Madman Chu backed away dozens of feet. And the palm of the saint, there is an extra... blood stain! Madman Chu, a sword hit the saint! hiss! Everyone in the Murong family gasped at this scene. "He, how did he do it!" "It''s impossible, he can hurt the saint!" Everyone is shocked. In their cognition, saints and saints are completely two concepts, and they cannot be compared at all. But now, the madman of Chu has broken their cognition with his own strength, and under the saint, he can also hurt the saint! Madman Chu came to Lan Yu''s side and said, "Take Murong Xuan to the mirage first." "Okay." Lan Yu nodded, she put the bones on the ground into the universe ring, and then flew towards the mirage with Murong Xuan. Not far away, when Patriarch Murong and others saw this, their expressions sank and said, "Grab them, don''t let them leave." Elders rushed out one by one, trying to stop the two of Lan Yu. But at this time, he saw Madman Chu using his sword qi transforming technique, and his sword qi clones swept away one by one, stopping all those who were pursuing them. Although these sword qi clones only have less than one tenth of the strength of Madman Chu, their combat power is still more terrifying than most supreme. Patriarch Murong and the others couldn''t beat them at all, they could only watch Lan Yu take Murong Xuan back to the mirage. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ the lines on the mirage flowed, a golden defensive gas shield appeared, and it was not easy to break through. "Damn it, this Madman Chu still knows how to divide himself!" "Why does he use so many methods!" "hateful." Patriarch Murong and others were extremely angry. And the Fourth Patriarch Murong looked at the bloodstain in his palm, and then at Madman Chu, there was a murderous intent in his eyes. "This son is too enchanting. At this time, I have torn my face with Murong''s family. If you don''t kill it, it will be a big disaster in the future!!" Thinking of this, he already had a decision in his heart, the saint humanity rhyme on his body was flowing, and his spiritual power was constantly beating the void like a tide. The world rumbling, the saint was angry and shocked! Madman Chu felt the opponent''s killing intent, his eyes were also extremely cold, "I want to see if the saint can kill me!" Chapter 208： : 2 Saint Qi appeared, the highest form of sword formation in season 4 The saint moves to kill, the situation changes! The vast and boundless pressure of the saint rushed to Madman Chu like a tsunami crazily, continuously impacting his body. If it had been a few days ago, Madman Chu would not have much chance of winning against a saint, but now it is different. Breaking through the Venerable, and even condensing the foundation of the Supreme Venerable in one fell swoop, he was much stronger than when he was in the Battle King realm. I saw that the six supreme foundations in his body bloomed with divine light, and the rhyme of the whole body was flowing, and the whole person was like a peerless divine sword, with sharp edges! "Mad Chu, come to fight!" The fourth ancestor of Murong suddenly shot. As soon as the palm of the hand was lifted, it turned into a huge palm and pressed down, the saint humanity rhyme burst out, and the incomparable spiritual power of the saint realm poured out like a flood. The madman of Chu didn''t retreat, he raised his hand to gather the earth''s energy, and the same palm shot, a towering ancient sacred mountain lay across the void. Boom, boom! A torrent of energy erupted in the void, engulfed with spiritual power pouring out like a violent wind, the surrounding buildings shattered, the ground exploded, smoke and dust billowed, and debris continued to splash like cannonballs. When the Murong family saw this, their expressions changed drastically. "Quick, rewind!!" "This kind of power, we can''t resist, run!" "Damn it, it''s terrible." The crowd looked horrified and ran away crazy, but there were still many people who were affected by the energy, and their bodies exploded. "Look, clan mausoleum!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. I saw that the clan mausoleum that had collapsed under the hands of the Madman Chu and the fourth ancestor of Murong was swept away again, and many bones in the coffin flew out, shattered by this energy, and frustrated. This caused Murong''s Patriarch and others to split their eyes, and were filled with grief and anger. Some elders were even more angry and vomiting blood on the spot. This is the ancestors of their Murong family! ! "Asshole, madman Chu!" "My family is unfortunate!" Some Murong elders fell to their knees, crying loudly. The fourth ancestor of Murong was even more pale, staring at the Madman Chu, and said angrily: "I will skin you cramps to comfort the ancestors!" Madman Chu sneered when he heard the words, "Is there any mistake? Don''t say that you don''t have a share, you just shot it." "If you really want to comfort your ancestors and ancestors of the Murong family, I think you should commit suicide now to apologize with death." "You... wicked barrier!! Come die to me!" The fourth ancestor of Murong shot again. This time, he had an extra sword in his hand, and the sword was cut out with a biting sword air like a tornado. Madman Chu also performed the skill of cutting the sky and drawing the sword! The two forces converged, and the sword energy swept across all directions. Madman Chu and the fourth ancestor of Namurong were also impacted by the sword energy, and each retreated. "He really has the strength to fight a saint!" The fourth ancestor of Murong was shocked. At this time, a terrifying Taoist rhyme broke out from the depths of Murong''s house again, and a mighty sword light shot out! But this sword of light was not aimed at Madman Chu. The goal is a mirage above the sky! boom! ! This sword slash burst into a loud noise on the mirage, and saw ripples on the golden light mask of the mirage. Although there was a lot of movement, the mirage mask was unscathed! "Huh, do you want to catch the people next to me and threaten me first? This is the style of the Murong Family Saint? Come out for me!" Madman Chu gave a violent shout, and his soul flew out of his body! The Ecstasy flew directly into the depths of Murong''s house, and after a while, a figure in white clothes evading the Ecstasy flew out. This person is holding a long sword, and there are bursts of saint humanity in his body. Obviously, this is also a saint. "It''s the second ancestor!" "There are two saints in Murong''s family, the fourth ancestor, and the second ancestor. On weekdays, the dragons do not see the head, but they all came out today." "Moreover, it''s all to deal with Madman Chu!" "This Madman Chu is too terrifying." Seeing the second ancestor Murong also appeared, everyone couldn''t help but look shocked. "What kind of ghost weapon is this?" The second ancestor Murong looked at the chasing Ecstasy, his face a little ugly, and the dark fluctuations that escaped from the Ecstasy made him feel a tremor. He can only use his spiritual power to resist the approach of the ecstatic cord. Madman Chu saw this and took the ecstasy back. Ecstasy is indeed very powerful, but if it has been unable to attack the opponent, the power of Ecstasy cannot be used. With the current cultivation base of Madman Chu, he still had some reluctance to deal with a saint with the help of ecstasy. "The second sage of Murong''s family has appeared, very good, very good!" Madman Chu sneered, still showing no intention of giving in. "This person has too many methods. I wanted to grab him and Murong Xuan and negotiate with the woman first. I didn''t expect that the defensive formation on the immortal boat was too strong to resist the saint''s attack." The second ancestor Murong said, his eyes were a bit complicated. Ecstasy, mirage... These were things he had never heard of before, and there were too many secrets hidden in the Madman Chu in front of him. "You and I join forces to capture this son first, no, kill it!!" Murong Fourth Patriarch said coldly. "Kill him? The Xuantianzong..." "Second Patriarch, this is the end of the matter. Do you think Xuantianzong has any room for maneuver with my Murong family? In my opinion, this talent is the biggest variable. Keeping this talent will definitely destroy the Murong family in the future!" "This" The second ancestor Murong still had some hesitation in his eyes. "Second Patriarch, if you stop constantly, you must suffer the chaos!" "Well, it''s up to you!" The second ancestor Murong nodded, killing intent shot in his eyes. Facing the killing intent of the two saints, Madman Chu felt an unprecedented pressure, "Come on then!" He took out the Azure Spirit Sword Box, and shot out twenty-four swords all at once, turning into an amazing sword formation to kill the Second Sage! The Third Season Sword Array, twenty-four solar terms! This array was displayed with the current cultivation base of the Madman Chu, which was different from the past, and it was much stronger. Within the sword formation, the sky is full of sword energy circling, the four seasons cycle, the sun and the moon change, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme flows, moving the world. "What a strong sword formation!" "He still has such means!" The second sage of Murong''s family was shocked. How many methods does this person have! "Not enough, it''s not enough!" Madman Chu whispered, the six supreme foundations in his body bloomed with divine light, and the three visions of the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices unfolded! Sword of Heaven, Nine Heavens Sword Prison, Qinglian Sword Song... Somewhere in Murong''s house, bursts of sword chants resonated with the exquisite sword heart of Jiuqiao, and a sword rose into the sky like a torrent! "That is the hidden sword pavilion!" "Why did the sword of Hidden Sword Pavilion fly out by itself?" "It is his Taoism that attracts these swords!" "Damn~www.novelhall.com~ This is the supreme Taoist Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, too mysterious, it is simply a nightmare for all sword repairs!" All the monks in the Murong family were shocked. As a family of swordsmanship, Murong''s family naturally has many swords. Madman Chu had countless swords circling around him. He selected the best 341 swords among them and joined the sword formation. Suddenly, the Four Seasons Sword Array was sublimated again! The twenty-four solar terms sword formation transformed into a three hundred sixty-five heavenly sword formation! The highest form of the four seasons sword formation! Unparalleled sword energy was brewing within the sword formation, even the second sage of Murong''s family felt the pressure! "It''s also appropriate to use Murong''s sword against the Murong''s saint." Chu Madman sneered. This remark made all the monks present shamelessly. The Second Saint was trembling with anger. Chapter 209： : Jianqi Clone and Murongs family, want to negotiate, no way The highest form of the Four Seasons Sword Formation, the sword formation composed of three hundred and sixty-five swords escaped with soaring sword aura, like a giant ball that surrounded the Murong Family Second Sage, and the sword aura continued to strangle them. The bursts of sword aura were so powerful that even the second sage felt difficult to deal with it. This sword formation was really too powerful. "What kind of sword formation is this, why I have never heard of it before!" Murong Four Ancestor slashed out and exploded a cloud of sword energy. He repeatedly tried to rush out of the sword formation, but was forced to return. The madman of Chu urged the three visions of the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices. All swords were commanded like arms, and countless swords circled as they pleased. They formed a sword formation in an orderly manner. Sword Qi may be as strong as thunder, or fierce as fire, or as fast as wind... The four seasons are circulating, and all things of nature are in a burst. This is a legendary sword formation! If the madman of Chu has enough cultivation base, urging this sword formation can even kill the Murong Family Second Sage easily! Even if he is only the sage now, but with this sword formation, it is still nothing to deal with the two saints with the power of one person! "This formation is difficult to break. You and I are both in the formation. To break through this formation, we must start from the Madman Chu." Second Patriarch Murong said. He looked at Patriarch Murong and others. Patriarch Murong and others understood their hearts and said loudly: "Every elder, Murong''s family has suffered a catastrophe today. It is time for us to dedicate ourselves to the family. Everyone, please join me in slaying the Xuantian thief!" "Chu madman, destroy my Murong family mausoleum, destroy my ancestors'' ancestors'' memorial tablet, this hatred is not shared, he must be killed!!" "The elders above the venerable realm, follow me, even if they just interfere with him, and fight for the second sage to break the formation for a moment." "kill!" One by one Murong''s elders rushed towards Madman Chu. Surprisingly murderous, billowing sword aura, great momentum! "Kill me? Huh, funny!" "Even if you don''t kill me, I will never end with you!" Madman Chu said coldly. I saw his figure change, and four sword aura clones were separated. With his current strength, each of the four sword aura clones that were separated possessed the supreme supreme strength, which was very terrifying. These four avatars picked up the swords on the ground and guarded them around Madman Chu. All the monks who approached were blown away by the sword energy. A fight is staged! boom! ! Slashed out with a sword, Murong Yu was blasted out by a sword, fell to the ground and vomited blood, looking at Madman Chu in the sky with horror. "I can''t even take a sword from his clone!" "Why, why is he so strong?!" Murong Yu couldn''t believe it. Everyone is of the same generation, why is Madman Chu so much stronger than him? Even a clone is enough to make him feel desperate! "No, this clone is too strong, so we can''t hurt this person at all." Patriarch Murong said unwillingly. "Where does this guy come from?" The technique of avatar is rare. And it is unheard of that Madman Chu can phantom so many clones. This is definitely not just the sage method. "Is it possible that this is the chance of that sword tower?" An elder was surprised and uncertain. He heard the news that Madman Chu had climbed to the top of the sword tower, and naturally associated this unheard of sword spirit clone to the sword tower opportunity. "No matter so much, think of a way to deal with him first, go and call Patriarch Lin, let them deal with this person together!!" The Lin Family is the supreme Taoism in the city second only to the Murong Family. It is also the maiden family of the Dafang Lin family of Murong Patriarch. The Murong family and the Lin family were in awe. At this time, the Murong family suffered this disaster, and there was no reason to let the Lin family do nothing. An elder went to invite the Lin family. In a short while, a large number of people in the distance rushed over. This is the Lin family. When they saw the second sage Murong who was trapped in the sword formation, they couldn''t help being stunned. When they looked at Madman Chu, they only felt dizzy. I rely on! what''s the situation? ! Two saints were actually trapped by a venerable? ! This world is crazy! Looking at the messy Murong''s house again, the head of Lin''s family couldn''t help swallowing, "What kind of enemy Murong''s family has provoked!" Before he could understand, Patriarch Murong said loudly: "Patriarch Lin, you are finally here, come with us to deal with this thief!" "Brother Murong, who is this man?" "Huh, I''ll talk about this later, you and my family are in the same breath. At this moment, my Murong family is suffering, you can''t ignore it." Family Master Lin pondered for a while, "Okay, I understand." On the face of it, the Lin family and the Murong family are allied, but in fact, the Lin family has always been a vassal of the Murong family. If they stood by and watched, Murong''s family would not let them go. Facing Murong and the Lin family besieged, Madman Chu still manipulated the sword formation calmly. "More than people, can you compare?" Sword Qi burst out of Madman Chu''s body, and each sword Qi was a clone, covering the sky. Although the more sword qi clones, the weaker the power, but the Lin family and Murong family are not all venerable. Seeing this avatar of the sky full of sword energy, Family Master Lin was dumbfounded. What kind of method is this TM! Murong''s family, you cheated me! Countless sword qi clones rushed to kill, a person, like an entire army, the Lin family and Murong family felt stressed. They have never experienced this kind of battle. "What a terrifying avatar!" The fourth ancestor Murong exclaimed, and randomly he sneered: "But it is also urging the sword formation and using the method of clone. How much is your spiritual power, how long can you hold on?" "It seems that you don''t know enough about my information!" "What do you mean?" "If you knew about the Battle of Demon Cry Mountain, you would definitely not say such a naive thing." Chu Madman said lightly. Seeing him raise his hand to urge the gluttonous method, a terrifying suction erupted from him, and the corpses of the surrounding monks were all turned into countless flesh and blood essences, which were absorbed by him one by one to supplement spiritual power. The second sage of Murong''s family widened his eyes and his face was shocked. They were dumbfounded. Is there such a way? ! I rely on! What are you playing! Sword Qi clone, gluttonous method... This Madman of Chu is not afraid of group battles at all! He alone is an entire army, and it is the kind of invincible army that will not consume any, even the more fierce the war! "No, no matter how far we go, if the two of us haven''t made this formation, he will kill Murong''s family!" The second ancestor of the Murong family said with a trembling heart. "Chu Madman~www.novelhall.com~ I want to negotiate!" "I want to negotiate, no way!" Chu Madman said coldly. "Chu madman, as far as I know, Murong Xuan is already a waste person. As the master of a sect, do you really have to disregard the overall situation and completely tear your face with us for the sake of a waste person?" "When I took over as the head, I swore that when I was in power, there was no one to deceive Xuantianzong! You insulted my Taoist Xuantianzong and ruined his cultivation. There is no negotiation about this matter. The Murong family must pay the price. !" "You destroyed my Murong family''s clan tomb and killed so many people in my Murong family. Are these prices not enough?!" "Not enough, not enough!!" "you" The second ancestor Murong was so angry that there was nothing to say, his eyes were splitting. Going so hard for a worthless person. He couldn''t figure out how could there be such a man of Chu in this world who does what he wants and does things so unscrupulously. Chapter 210： : Chu madman beheaded the saint, Murong 2 ancestor is soft, who else "Chu Madman, you really want to die endlessly!" Murong Fourth Ancestor shouted coldly. "I never die, what can you do!" Chu Madman said coldly. "You really think we can''t break your sword formation!" "Try it?" The face of Murong Fourth Patriarch changed uncertainly, and then he gritted his teeth, and an extremely strong aura burst out from his body, and the saint human Dao Yun continued to manifest all over him, turning into a huge purple-blue sword shadow! A wave of sharp meanings spread out, as if to tear the void. "Break it for me!" The fourth ancestor of Murong held the huge sword shadow and flew out! A sword slashed on the sword formation, the purple-blue sword shadow and the sword formation were intertwined and collided, and the terrifying sound of sonic boom continued to erupt. The fourth ancestor of Murong continued to break through the sword formation with his sword aura, but the surrounding sword aura continued to fall on him. Although he was the body of a saint, he was still cut with blood stains, and soon he was scarred. He desperately vowed to break the sword formation! boom! In the end, the fourth ancestor Murong, who did his best, at the cost of serious injuries, finally tore a hole in the sword formation! "Madman Chu! To death!" The fourth ancestor of Murong was like a broken bamboo, and the phantom of the purple-blue giant sword had disappeared, but his figure still rushed towards Madman Chu like a meteor. A long sword in his hand is filled with endless power! The rhyme of the saint in the whole body flows, and the Qi machine locks the Madman Chu! "Ren Shan Yin Jue!" Madman Chu raised his hand and slammed a palm, but the majestic sacred mountain was forcibly penetrated in front of the infinite sword of the fourth ancestor Murong! The shooting star-like sword light pierced Madman Chu''s body and directly penetrated his chest, and a large amount of sword energy was madly destroying his body. A smug smile appeared on the face of the fourth ancestor of Murong. "Success!" The other monks in the Murong family were also ecstatic. Finally successfully killed the madman. "Yes, it worked!" At this moment, he saw a smile on Chu Madman''s face. The Fourth Patriarch Murong hadn''t fully reacted yet, but saw a black chain with a hook flying out of Madman Chu''s body. "not good!" At that moment, the fourth ancestor Murong wanted to avoid. But his hand was firmly grasped by the Madman Chu, and he could only watch the ecstasy penetrate his body, a gloomy air filled his body, even if he was a saint, he was stiff. Immediately afterwards, he felt his consciousness being stripped... His soul was pulled out of the body by the hook! "how is this possible!!" The monks of Murong''s family were all shocked. Obviously the second ancestor will hit him! That violent Jian Qi and Dao Yun should crush his limbs, viscera, and heart in an instant! Why is he not dead yet! "It really hurts!" Madman Chu grinned and said, grabbing the sword stuck in his chest, and pulling it out forcefully, a blood arrow shot out. Then, I saw the blood hole in his chest and the sword marks densely covering his body recovering at an extremely fast speed. immortal! "What kind of monster are you?!" Contained by the ecstasy, the fourth ancestor Murong in the soul state saw this scene, and only felt that his soul was trembling. There are many ways to repair injuries. The third ancestor Murong has seen a lot of them over the years, but the moment the Mad Chu was recruited, the internal organs, including the heart, should have been crushed by sword energy! Under such circumstances, it was possible to recover so quickly, such a practice method, Third Patriarch Murong had never heard of it! "If it weren''t for breaking through the venerable, the immortal body was also upgraded to the third stage, I am afraid this battle would be really dangerous." Madman Chu whispered. The third stage of the undead...the broken body is not dead! The immortal body in this realm is very terrifying. There is no vital point in the whole body, no matter if the arm is cut off, the head is cut off, or even his body is broken into thousands of pieces, he can quickly recover. Chop the internal organs? Broken heart? They are all in pediatrics, they can''t kill him at all! Unless he explodes with absolute power, such as smashing his body into dust, he will be able to survive. But unfortunately, the fourth ancestor of Murong did not have such ability! Madman Chu looked at the fourth ancestor of Murong, raised his hand and sucked the other''s body into the gluttonous space, obtaining the flesh and blood essence of a saint''s body. His spiritual power was rapidly recovering, and there was even a further trend. "The second sage of the Murong family, one will die first!" Madman Chu sneered. Spiritual power was injected into the Ecstasy Cord, and with a violent pull, a dark power aimed at the soul erupted from the Ecstasy Cord! The soul of the fourth ancestor Murong couldn''t bear it, and he let out a heart-piercing howl. Then, the soul shattered every inch and the soul flew away! On this day, the madman of Chu beheaded! The sky rumbling, exploded a muffled thunder. Today''s avenue of stars is manifested, even if the saint is dead, there is only this degree of vision, not even a drop of rain. But this does not prevent everyone from being shocked. After all, that is also a saint! It is a peerless existence among hundreds of millions of beings! Murong''s family, the Lin family''s monk''s expression became extremely frightened. "The saint... the saint is dead!" "He beheaded a saint, my God." "Madman Chu, Madman Chu killed a saint!" The cultivators present looked at Madman Chu, and they had lost the idea of ??wanting to compete with each other. They were not opponents at all! Even the second ancestor of Murong was horrified. The saint... is dead. Madman Chu, can beheaded! For a long time, the second ancestor Murong, who has always been aloof, regards all beings as ants, felt a threat of death. At this moment, he was afraid of the young man who was under twenty years old. Especially when the opponent turned his eyes on him, he couldn''t help his scalp tingling, and there was a touch of panic in his eyes. "Friend Chu Dao, let''s talk!" "As far as I know, we did not abolish Murong Xuan, but Heiyu Tower. It has nothing to do with us!" The second ancestor Murong said loudly, already wanting to be softened. "Oh, Kuroba." Madman Chu raised his hand to grab a son of Murong''s family, and asked faintly, "Heiyu Tower, what kind of power is it?" "The Black Feather Tower is a killer organization in the Xuanwu Region..." The disciple had no intention of resisting in front of Madman Chu, and tremblingly explained the information about Black Feather Tower. Madman Chu smiled, "The killer organization, a killer organization that is unprofitable and cannot afford to be early, you tell me they will move Murong Xuan for no reason, are you stupid for me? Who is the master behind this!" "Friend Daoist Chu, am I handing over the behind-the-scenes chief ambassador? Let this matter go!" Second Ancestor Murong gritted his teeth. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me now? If you don''t tell me, I will kill them one by one. I don''t believe that no one will say!" "It''s Lin!" Second Patriarch Murong said. The entire Murong family is under his control. He also knows about Murong Xuan, but he hasn''t paid attention to ~www.novelhall.com~ unexpectedly, it has caused such a big disaster! He hated Lin at this time. In the crowd, the lady next to Patriarch Murong''s face became extremely pale, "Sage, how can you be like this!" Om... A sword light flashed! That Lin was cut in half on the spot! "Who else besides her?" "No more." "What about Murong Yu, his mother bought the murderer, he really didn''t know it, or it was not Lin who bought the murderer, but her precious son?" Chu Kuangren sneered. Before he killed Lin, he had insight into the identity of the opponent. Naturally, I know the relationship between Murong Yu and Lin. Chapter 211： : The 2nd ancestor of Xuantian came and cut 2 saints, it was enough "This matter has nothing to do with me." Before Murong''s second ancestor could speak, Murong Yu took the initiative to jump out. After seeing Madman Chu beheading the saint, he was already so scared that he was out of his body. At this time, he heard the incident that harmed Murong Xuan being brought to his body, and he quickly denied it. As for the murder of his mother, he didn''t care at all. "My mother did all this work alone and has nothing to do with me." Murong Yu said loudly. Madman Chu glanced at him and sneered, "You really are a great filial son!" Several sword qi clones came to the opponent, and the terrifying sword qi burst out suddenly, intertwined into a sword qi killing net! Regardless of whether it was Murong Yu''s Murong Xuan, but the other party, as the son of the Lin family, cut the grass and roots, Chu Madman didn''t mind killing them together. "No!" Murong Yu was so frightened that he quickly took out his sword to resist. Patriarch Murong and the others even wanted to help, but even in the face of a few sword qi clones, they were helpless. After a while, Murong Yu was completely strangled under the sword aura! A burst of Xuan Huang Di Qi flew out, was caught in the hand by the madman of Chu, and threw it into the Universe Ring without even looking at it. "My son!!" Patriarch Murong''s eyes were extremely red. Murong Yu was the young emperor whom he had high hopes for, but now he was beheaded by the Madman Chu in front of him. He was furious, but he felt a great sense of powerlessness. In front of Madman Chu, this sage master of orthodoxy was nothing at all, the opponent''s strength was much stronger than him! "Mad Chu, you are enough!" "Destroy my clan mausoleum, kill the saint, kill the young emperor, kill so many people in my Murong family, what do you want!!" Second ancestor Murong roared. He was very sad and indignant, just for the Murong Xuan, for the Murong Xuan who became useless, Madman Chu did this! Is there any reason for this? This Madman of Chu is simply a lunatic! "I have to do one last thing... and behead the saint again!!" Madman Chu said coldly. Now that things are done in this way, he will not give the Murong family any chance to stand up again, and he doesn''t mind doing a little more absolute. The two saints of Murong''s family can''t stay! Perceiving the icy murderous intention in Madman Chu''s eyes, the second ancestor Murong trembled and looked at Madman Chu incredulously. The opponent wants to kill the two saints today! In the sea of ??clouds, a stream of light across the sky. It was a gray-haired old man. The old man''s face was anxious, "This little guy is really too impulsive to go to Murong''s house alone." "After all, that is also a saint''s orthodoxy. There are two saints who are sitting in town. What should I do if there is something good or bad?" This old man is the second ancestor of Xuantian! He was the person with the highest generation in Xuan Tianzong, and he was anxious when he heard that Madman Chu went to Murong''s house alone to find fault. In his opinion, Madman Chu is the future and hope of Xuan Tianzong. It is the person of ZTE who led Xuantianzong to glory! If there are any shortcomings in Murong''s house... The second ancestor Xuantian didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Second Sage Murong, if you dare to move that little guy, I will kill you even if I fight this old life!" The second ancestor Xuantian hurried to Murong''s house. He is a saint and good at speed. Soon he came to the city where Murong''s house was and saw the huge mirage. "What kind of fairy boat is this? It''s terrifying!" "and many more." "There are people on the immortal boat, Murong Xuan and Lan Yu, did he drive this thing to Murong''s house?" The second ancestor Xuantian was a little surprised. It''s no wonder that he didn''t see the two Kuangren Chu all the way at his speed. It seems that the speed of this immortal boat is extraordinary. Then, he looked towards Murong''s house. At this look, he was shocked and dumbfounded. "What''s the situation?!" What did he see? The entire Murong''s house was as dilapidated as it was caused by a riot, and even the clan tombs were destroyed, with coffins scattered on the ground... This is horrible. This is not what the little guy did, right? ! My God, Second Saint Murong will never let him go. The second ancestor Xuantian continued to search Murong''s house, and he soon found Madman Chu, but the scene before him made his spirit tremble fiercely, and his pupils shrank slightly, wondering if he was wrong? In the imagination, the Madman Chu was under the wind, and even the detention scene did not appear at all. On the contrary, the other party actually pressed the saint to fight! "What a mysterious sword formation, as well as this avatar technique, is also unheard of. This little guy has a lot of cards." "It''s just that where is the fourth ancestor Murong?" The second ancestor Xuantian doubted that his spiritual thoughts swept through the entire Murong family, but he never found the fourth ancestor of Murong. He didn''t care about that much, he saw him swooping in the direction of the madman Chu, and an extremely majestic sword energy erupted from his body. "Who dares to deceive me the head of Xuan Tianzong!" The roar was thunderous, shocking the entire Murong family. The second ancestor of Xuantian appeared strongly! Hearing his words, the second ancestor Murong and others almost vomited blood. Bullying you the head of Xuan Tianzong? Is there a mistake? ! Open your eyes and see, who is bullying whom? Their Murong family''s vitality was greatly injured, the clan tomb was destroyed, the saint was beheaded, the young emperor was killed, and the elders and children died and injured countless... On the other hand, the madman of Chu has an immortal body, without any damage! In the end, why did they bully each other? Shameless! "Ancestor, you are here!" Madman Chu had never seen the second ancestor of Xuantian, but he knew that this person was a saint of Xuantianzong, so it was right to call the ancestor. "Old ancestor, the fourth ancestor Murong was killed by me, and now the second ancestor Murong is left. We joined hands... and killed him!" Madman Chu said coldly. The pupils of the second ancestor Xuantian shrank slightly and felt his scalp numb. I rely on! No wonder he couldn''t find the fourth ancestor of Murong, because he was killed by the madman of Chu, he was able to behead the saint! ! "it is good!" After recovering from the shock, the second ancestor Xuantian''s eyes lit up. The relationship between the two families is not harmonious. Now that there is a chance to completely destroy the Murong family, the second ancestor Xuantian will certainly not let it go. He joined forces with Madman Chu to attack Second Patriarch Murong! Originally, the second ancestor Murong had been frightened by the madman of Chu. At this time, adding a second ancestor Xuantian had no chance of winning at all. Within half an hour, he was killed. His holy spirit wanted to escape, but was caught by the ecstasy, and the madman Chu made the opponent''s soul fly away! As for the body of the saint left, Madman Chu didn''t let it go, sucking into the gluttonous space, refining it. "It''s over, Murong''s house is over." Patriarch Murong sat weakly on the ground, and UU Read www.uukanshu.com was desperate. The Second Saint was dead, and Murong''s family fell into the clouds. After this battle, the Murong family, which was originally well-known, may be desperate and removed from the sage tradition. "Little guy, what do you plan to do with the rest of these people." Asked the second ancestor Xuantian. "Head, Patriarch, it''s enough." At this time, Murong Xuan''s voice came from the mirage. He glanced at the dilapidated Murong''s house, "They have paid enough." It''s not that he is soft-hearted. It''s the fact that there is merit and cause and effect in this world, besides those who insulted him, there are also many innocent people in Murong''s family. Murong Xuan didn''t want to see Madman Chu killing too much for him, contaminating cause and effect, damaging merit, and affecting future luck. Chapter 212： ：It is true that the heart is abolished, and there is a price to pay Hearing Murong Xuan''s words, the killing intent in Madman Chu''s eyes gradually diminished, but the remaining murderous currents on his body were still chilling! He raised his hand and put all the swords in the sword box. "Murong''s sword is good, so I used it." Madman Chu said lightly. Going smoothly with Murong''s 341 swords. Patriarch Murong directly spewed out old blood. Those swords were the most precious and quality swords in Murong''s family! There are even several holy swords on it! It was taken away by Madman Chu in this way! But helpless! The madman of Chu has even cut the two sages, who dares to say nothing? After doing all this, Madman Chu and the second ancestor Xuantian returned to the mirage, but they did not leave the mirage. Instead, it has been suspended above Murong''s house, like an ancient behemoth that can eat people at any time, making everyone frightened. "Why isn''t he leaving yet!" "Don''t kill enough yet?" Everyone in the Murong family looked at each other, their expressions in horror. But what made them breathe a sigh of relief was that although the mirage was suspended above them, there was no major movement. Above the mirage. Madman Chu is looking at the injuries for Murong Xuan. It''s better to say that the trauma and meridians can quickly recover after a spring wind and rain spell, but the tricky thing is the damage to the Lingxuan. "Head, I''m a waste now, why don''t you worry about me." Murong Xuan smiled bitterly. The wound of Lingxu, even the master pill, would be helpless. In his opinion, I am afraid that this life is not due to practice. "The heart is broken, it is really broken." Madman Chu said indifferently. "What''s the use if you have a heart and powerlessness?" "Are you so sure that I can''t cure you?" Hearing this, Murongxuan''s eyes showed hope. "Head, can you really cure it?" No one wants to be a handicapped person, especially Murong Xuan such a proud Taoist, it is even more difficult to accept. Besides, if he continues to be disabled, it will be worthless to Xuan Tianzong, there is no way to shine for Xuan Tianzong, and there is no way to repay the head who is kind to him. This is what makes him most uncomfortable. "Nonsense, there is nothing I can''t do with your head, I can kill all saints, let alone a small spiritual ruins wound?" Madman Chu smiled. "really?" "Do I have to lie to you?" Madman Chu rolled his eyes, and then said, "Well, you can go and rest first." "Yes, the head." Murong Xuan left the room with hope. When he left, Madman Chu''s face became gloomy with a brush, "Damn Murong family, Hei Yulou!!" In the void, the second ancestor Xuantian appeared. He sighed, "You really can''t cure it." The Lingxu is a source of power for a monk, once the Lingxu is damaged, the monk is basically a waste. It is too difficult to treat such injuries. Even the master of alchemy has nothing to do. "If there is no way, why not tell him directly? If you give him hope like this, it will only make him even more desperate in the future." Second Ancestor Xuantian said puzzled. He didn''t believe that Madman Chu didn''t understand this truth. "Who said I can''t help it." "Hey, did I guess wrong, can you really heal the wounds of the Lingxu?" The second ancestor Xuantian said in surprise. "It doesn''t work now, doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future, even if I study it, I have to research it out." Chu Madman said with firm eyes. "It''s too difficult." The second ancestor Xuantian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Madman Chu to fight with such an idea. Have you worked out a way to heal the wounds of the Lingxu? Second ancestor Xuantian couldn''t imagine how difficult this kind of thing would be. "How can I know if I don''t try." Kuangren Chu is now a great master of alchemy, and there are countless pill prescriptions in his mind. There are indeed several pill for Lingxuan, but none of them can cure Murongxuan''s Lingxuan. Even so, he still didn''t give up. If he didn''t, then he used these countless pill recipes as a template to study on his own. The way is all people think of. "Okay." The second ancestor Xuantian is not proficient in the alchemy, and only hopes that Madman Chu can really succeed and set an unprecedented move. "Lan Yu, you will visit Murong''s house later and ask them to do something for me." A coldness shot into Chu Kuangren''s eyes. "Master, please speak." The madman of Chu made a riot at Murong''s house, and the killing of the Second Saint swept across the city like a hurricane, and it continued to radiate toward the entire sky star. All the forces and ethics who received the news were shocked by it. In the city. People in the streets were talking about the battle that had just ended, looking at the mirage in the sky, with fear in their eyes. "This Madman Chu is terrifying." A monk couldn''t help but said with emotion. "Yeah, two saints kill when they say they want to kill, and the orthodoxy of a saint is destroyed by his own power." "The saint beheaded under the saint, how can there be such a terrifying existence in this world? This is simply unreasonable." "I heard that Madman Chu went to Murong''s house to seek justice for a disciple. Tsk tsk, this head is too powerful." "Yeah, I want to join Xuan Tianzong a little bit." "People have to ask you to do it." "Look, someone has come down." Suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed. When everyone looked around, they saw a figure flying down the mirage. "It''s a woman, it''s Young Emperor Lan Yu." "The place she went to is... Murong''s house?!" "No way, haven''t you played enough?" Everyone looked at each other, feeling sad for Murong''s family. It was really difficult to kick such an iron plate. Murong''s house. Many Murong children are cleaning the messy battlefield. This battle was too tragic. Moreover, it was unilaterally miserable to Murong''s family, but Chu Madman was completely unscathed. Every time he thinks of this, anyone in Murong''s family feels horrified, privately calling Madman Chu a monster. "On the Xianzhou, someone has come down." At this time, a Murong''s child yelled in horror. The rest are also facing the enemy. I saw a beautiful figure wearing a gorgeous silver-white armor came to the crowd, it was Lan Yu. Everyone looked at her, their eyes full of alert. Although they didn''t see Madman Chu, they were also afraid of the people around him. Even if this person is extremely beautiful, isn''t the Madman Chu also beautiful and unparalleled in the world? But when people kill people, it''s a clean and neat one. The Murong family members were terrified. "What are you doing?" A figure walked out of Murong''s house, Murong Feng. "I''m here to spread the word for my son~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu, he has brought Murong''s house to this point, what else does he want to do?" Murong Feng gritted his teeth. At the same time, he also deeply blames himself. If he hadn''t brought Murong Xuan back to Murong''s house and caused him to suffer such injuries, Murong''s house wouldn''t be where it is today. "You take the blame, no wonder your son." Lan Yu said indifferently. "Mad Chu, what do you want us to do." "The prince wants the information of Heiyu Tower. You can find it. The more detailed the better. I will come and get it tomorrow morning." Hearing this, Murong Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, "Madman Chu still wants to deal with Hei Yulou?!" "No one can insult Xuantianzong''s people, whether it is Murong''s family or Heiyulou, they have to pay the same price." Chapter 213： : Tianyan Pill Code, Ghost Street, Horror of the Black Feather Lan Yu gave instructions from Madman Chu to Murong''s house. Murong Feng pondered for a while, "Okay." For the Madman Chu''s request, they did not have the qualifications to refuse, and soon they had people to collect information about Heiyulou. the next day. In the mirage suspended high in the sky, the Madman Chu who had studied alchemy for a night opened his eyes leisurely, feeling a little pain in his temple. "This study of Danfang is really not what people do. If this goes on, your head will be bald." He rubbed his eyebrows and said. But Murong Xuan was his junior, so he couldn''t ignore it. "Forget it, draw a prize and relax." Madman Chu said, opening the roulette. Without even looking at it, he turned it around. "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary item Tian Yan Dandian!" Ok? Tian Yan Dandian? Dan? ! Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly extracted the Tianyan Pill Code, only to see a Rubik''s Cube suddenly appeared in front of him. Yes, it is a Rubik''s Cube. A simple and simple shape, with runes entwined with a magic cube. "Isn''t it a good alchemy? Why is there a Rubik''s Cube." Madman Chu muttered. As soon as his voice fell, the Rubik''s Cube began to turn, and then a light burst from the Rubik''s Cube, turning into a child with a big palm. The child looked only five or six years old, wearing a bellyband, crocheted braids, with red lips and white teeth, and a chubby face. "Hello Master, Tian Yan Dandian is here for you." The child said as Madman Chu floated in midair. "Are you... a tool spirit?" "It is the spirit of the Tianyan Pill Code that has collected the great alchemy from ancient times. Master, you can call me Xiaotian." There was a smug look on Xiaotian''s face. Madman Chu was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, there will be a weapon spirit in the Yan Dandian on this day. This weapon spirit is too rare, even if it is an emperor. He had seen weapons with complete intelligence, and only Kunwu who had merged with the sword soul, and now there was another Tianyan Pill Code. "Xiaotian, I want to repair the Lingxu, can you help me?" "Master Lingxu is damaged?" "No, it''s a friend of mine." "Okay, no problem, I''ll help the master find it." Xiao Tian got into the Rubik''s Cube, and the whole Rubik''s Cube turned quickly. After a while, Xiao Tian got out again. "Master, I found it!" Xiao Tian waved his hand, and countless characters appeared in the void, which was a kind of elixir of elixir called tonic. This pill can be used to repair the Lingxu! "Great." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the problem that had troubled him all night was solved by Xiaotian. The Yan Dandian was really too powerful this day. Oh no It should be said that the lucky aura is too powerful. It just so happened that he got the Yan Dandian on this day. Madman Chu took a closer look at the pill and found that he could find most of the medicinal materials above, only that it was a bit tricky blindly. "Colorful Nebula Flower...This is a holy medicine!" "You have to waste some time searching." Madman Chu whispered, after taking down the Danfang, he held the Tianyan Dandian and played with it for a while. In his opinion, this pill code is a Rubik''s Cube, and the nine square grids on it are designed to be similar to Rubik''s Cube. There are six patterns, nine of each are distributed in each small grid. "You can still play around when you are bored." Madman Chu smiled and put it away. "My son, this is the information about Heiyu Tower." Lan Yu held a piece of information that he had just received from Murong''s house. A cold look appeared in Madman Chu''s eyes, "The Murong family has already paid the price, and this Black Feather Tower should also be cleaned up." As he said, no one can insult the Xuantianzong without paying any price, and Heiyulou is no exception. After reading the information, Madman Chu made a decision in his heart. "Go, go to this Black Feather Tower for a while." Madman Chu said, taking Lan Yu down to the mirage. When they came to the ground, many monks looked at them, their hearts and souls trembled, and there was a look of fear in their eyes. "Wow, this young man is so good-looking." There were also female sisters who didn''t know much about what happened in Murong''s house. Some monks next to them heard this and their eyes became more complicated. Good-looking is good-looking. But this guy is so scary! The two saints of Murong''s family died in each other''s hands. In the street, a monk wearing a black robe saw the Madman Chu, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and when he saw the direction the opponent was going with Lan Yu, his face changed slightly, and he quickly left. The black-robed monk came to a deserted street, took out a token, and saw ripples in the space in front of him. The black robe monk hurriedly walked in and came to a creepy and gloomy street, all around it was extremely dark, like a ghost street. The pedestrians here also wear masks. The black robe monk also took out a mask and put it on, and then hurried to a palace at the end of the street. Inside, there is a monk sitting on the throne, wearing a grimace mask, looking through various books. What is recorded in these brochures are all kinds of shameful businesses, and of course, they are also businesses that Kurobaru depends on for a living. "Back to the original poster, Madman Chu has already got off the immortal boat." Hearing this, the host''s hand trembled slightly. "anything else?" "He also has a woman coming in the direction of Ghost Street." "Well, I got it." "Owner, that Madman Chu came to Ghost Street, should we avoid it first, so as not to conflict with him." "What''s the conflict between us and him." The poster of the Black Feather Tower said disapprovingly. "But the outside world is saying that the madman Chu has upset Murong''s house because of one of his juniors." "Oh, interesting, this Madman of Chu is still a man of love and justice, but does this have anything to do with us?" Hei Yu still didn''t notice anything. The black-robed monk bit his scalp and said, "His junior brother seems to be the Murong Yu whom the Murong family wanted us to destroy some time ago." Hearing this, a booklet in the hands of the Lord Kuroba fell directly to the ground, and said incredulously: "You say it again!" "Murong Yu, we abolished it! He is Madman Chu''s junior, and Madman Chu made a riot at Murong''s family because of him." "Quickly, close the ghost street! Give me an immortal boat, and I will leave now." The original poster Hei Yu was scared to death. Chu Kuangren made a noise at Murong''s house~www.novelhall.com~ and he didn''t care much. After all, he was doing some shameful business. No matter how these saints'' orthodoxy made trouble, it didn''t matter to him. Unexpectedly, this matter is actually related to Kurobaru! Just when the host of Hei Yu was so scared that he was about to run away, suddenly the whole ghost street shook severely. A crack began to appear in the dim sky of Ghost Street, and the dazzling sunlight began to flood into the ghost street, which had not seen light all the year round. Everyone in Ghost Street changed their faces and looked at the sky above. "The barrier of Ghost Street is broken!" "Who did it?" "Under what circumstances, it actually came to destroy the ghost street enchantment. Is this going to be an enemy of the entire Xuanwu realm?" "Who is so bold." I saw that the crack grew bigger and bigger, spreading directly to the entire sky, and finally, the dim sky collapsed! Chapter 214： : Haunted Street, Destroy Black Feather Tower, Shock the World On the Ghost Street, Madman Chu stood in the air. Below him, a large piece of void was distorting, it was an invisible barrier, and at this time, cracks were spreading out of this barrier, and it was finally broken! ! Ghost Street completely appeared in front of Madman Chu. Looking at the monks with masks and different appearances underneath, the Madman Chu sneered, "Ghost Street, Ghost Street, really is a place where Asura and evil spirits gather." Compared with the other three realms, the magic monks in the Xuanwu realm were much more active, and even formed the strange phenomenon of ghost streets. The so-called ghost street is a stronghold where demons gather. It is jointly created by the demonic organization of the Xuanwu Region and is found in many places in the Xuanwu Region. Destroying the ghost street is equivalent to being an enemy of the entire Demon Dao of the Xuanwu Domain, even some saints dare not easily smash with it. Heiyu Tower is open in the ghost street. At this time, in the Heiyu Tower at the end of the Ghost Street, the owner of Heiyu saw that the ghost street barrier was broken, and his face suddenly became pale. "Mad, this crazy!" "He is declaring war on the Demon Dao of the Xuanwu Realm! Just to deal with my black feather tower, he did such a thing?!" Madman Chu landed slowly and came to the ground of Ghost Street. The footsteps were light, but it seemed to have a mighty force that the earth could not bear, and the whole ghost street shook at the moment of landing. He is dressed in white, slender and immaculate, with a face that is peerless, with an ancient sword hung around his waist, like an immortal who cannot eat fireworks. It seems incompatible with this ghost street full of ghosts and ghosts. At this moment, the censored immortal descended on the ghost street, and the demons palpitated. "You destroy the Ghost Street barrier. This is an open declaration of war on the entire basaltic realm. Madman Chu, you are so bold!" A masked demon couldn''t help but yelled. "Others dare not speak, but you are howling here, you are not like you to die." Chu Madman said lightly. He gently raised his hand, and a terrifying human mountain power broke out! That Demon Xiu was killed before he even screamed! When the others saw this, they fell silent. For Madman Chu, they had already heard of it long before this, especially the fact that the other party killed 100,000 demons in Demon Cry Mountain, which was widely circulated in the magic way of the sky star, which was daunting. And just yesterday, the other side killed two saints! All magic repairs can be said to be extremely scared to him. Even if they knew that the other party was destroying the ghost street and declaring war on the demon monks in the entire Xuanwu domain, they just didn''t dare to move. Madman Chu ignored the others, but instead set his sights on a black tall building in the distance. On the high-rise plaque, three characters are written...Black Feather Tower! This is exactly the goal of his trip. He took Lan Yu towards the Black Feather Tower. At the same time, the Nine Heavens Sword Prison vision was displayed, and twelve long pillars of sword energy rose into the sky, surrounding the Black Feather Tower to ensure that no one could leave. "Mad Chu, what do you want to do?" Hei Yu came out and asked loudly. Madman Chu laughed when he heard the words, "You have abolished my junior''s cultivation base, now come and ask me, what do you want?!" "That''s business." "Some business, if done, you will die!" The madman Chu''s eyes gradually became cold. "Chu madman, our Black Feather Tower belongs to the underworld. That is the largest Demon Dao organization in the Xuanwu Domain and even the entire Sky Star. Even the saints must be jealous. You really want to die with us." Seeing that the madman of Chu was unwilling and unforgiving, Hei Yu directly moved out of the biggest backer behind him, that is, the largest organization underworld! Hearing this, Madman Chu was taken aback for a while, and then chuckled lightly. "Coincidentally, your netherworld is really arguing with me, right? Every time the demonic cultivator makes trouble, there are people from your netherworld." "Then today, I have to demolish this Black Feather Tower." Madman Chu said lightly, and then raised his hand to pat a palm. The majestic rhyme of Taoism manifested in the void into a sacred mountain of ancient times, crushed out mightily, and hit the host Heiyu. The host of Hei Yu flew out, hitting Hei Yu upstairs behind him, and the building with others was blown up abruptly! One by one the killers rushed out of the Black Feather Tower, staring at Madman Chu with fear, and then dispersed in all directions. They knew that they weren''t the opponent of Madman Chu at all. In the face of the Mad Chu, they can only escape! "A wise choice, but unfortunately, when I come, there is only one way you can go...a dead end!" The majestic sword aura erupted, sweeping in all directions! A sword gas is a clone! Thousands of sword auras turned into hundreds of clones and shot out, and the assassins all around felt terrified when they saw it, speeding up their escape. "What kind of method is this!" "Damn it." "Oh my God, hurry up." "Wait, this space is blocked. It is the long pillars of sword energy and his Taoist vision! We can''t run away!" "Then fight with him." These assassins were all ruthless people who licked blood with the knife''s mouth. But now they can''t escape, it arouses their ferocity. For a time, all kinds of killer moves hit the madman of Chu. But Kuangren Chu stood still, and their killer moves were all scattered by the sword qi clone, and they couldn''t hurt him at all. Jian Qi clone and a group of assassins fought fiercely, countless energy burst out, the whole ghost street became extremely chaotic, and some of the cultivators who were affected even cursed and became extremely angry. But Madman Chu didn''t care about this at all. Anyway, it was a group of demons, and if they died, they would die. "Come, Lan Yu, sit down." Madman Chu brought two benches from nowhere and gave Lan Yu one. The two of them sat aside, watching the fight like a theater. "My son, your sword spirit clone is so powerful." Lan Yu looked at the Mantian clone and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Oh, it''s okay." Madman Chu smiled lightly. The monk beside him rolled his eyes when he heard this. The mystery of this sword qi clone is simply unheard of before everyone has seen it, but it is just okay in Chu Madman? ! Too mad! In a short while, a group of sword qi clones killed the killer of Heiyu Tower completely, and Madman Chu put away this emperor technique. "Go in and take a look." Madman Chu took Lan Yu into the Black Feather Tower and searched. Nothing good, just some spirit stones and the like. After doing all this ~www.novelhall.com~ the two people left the ghost street. After they walked far away, the hiding demons gradually emerged, looking at the direction they were leaving, with a frightened expression. There is still a lot of murderous in the air. "This Madman Chu, his wife is terrifying." "Yes, this Black Feather Tower will be destroyed if you say it is destroyed, but this time he has haunted the street, it can be said that he has completely enmity with the Xuanwu Domain Demon Dao. "Yes, and this Black Feather Tower belongs to the underworld. I don''t know what measures the underworld will take against Madman Chu." Everyone talked a lot. In less than two days, the madman Chu killed the sage of Murong''s family, destroyed the Black Feather Tower, made a haunted street, and made enemies with the entire Xuanwu Domain Demon Dao. These things quickly spread to all directions. I don''t know how many forces were scared to death. The name of the madman of Chu shocked the world. Chapter 215： : The reaction of all parties, the lucky halo is superb, and the research came "What, Madman Chu killed the Murong family saint!!" When the news reached those Taoist masters in the Azure Dragon Region, everyone was dumbfounded, and some of them were so scared that Tao Xin almost collapsed. Who is the saint? That is the top existence of the sky star! Now, the masters of the saints on the bright surface of the sky are also the supreme supreme level, and the saints are behind the scenes. But Madman Chu, this guy who had just been in charge of Xuantianzong for a few days actually ran to Xuanwu Region and killed the two saints of Murong''s family? ! This news is so shocking! The Vermillion Bird Territory, White Tiger Territory, and Xuanwu Territory were okay. Although they were shocked, they did not take any action. But Ziyang Valley, Lingxu Holy Land, and Leiyin Temple, which are in the same domain as Xuan Tianzong, all panicked. The same goes for the saint behind them. Madman Chu can actually beheaded! ! After that, if you accidentally fall out with Xuan Tianzong, if those saints don''t take action, Chu Kuangren alone is enough to subvert an orthodoxy! Who can stop this? ! All Taoist traditions sent their own spies to detect intelligence. Soon, specific information about the madman Chu killing the second sage of Murong''s family was placed in front of the masters of the great tracts. When it was learned that Madman Chu was seeking justice for a disciple in the door, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. When they knew that the disciple had become waste and worthless, everyone was even more straightforward. For a **** that was worthless to the sect, he did not hesitate to break the battle with Murong''s family and killed two saints! I rely on! I''m afraid this madman is not a lunatic! But it is precisely because of this that everyone is even more jealous of Chu Kuang''s talents, because they don''t know that Chu Kuangren will do something for a certain day and for what reason. This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all! "In the future, try not to conflict with the people of Xuan Tianzong." "Yeah, Madman Chu can still do such a thing for a deposed disciple. Who knows what kind of crazy behavior Madman Chu will do if he really provokes Xuan Tianzong." "Madan, how can there be such a lunatic in this world!" "The lunatic is not terrible. The horrible thing is that this lunatic still has the ability to kill saints. Madman Chu, this name is really correct." "Isn''t Xuantianzong fighting with us for the spiritual stone mine to the south? Order to go down, stop fighting, let them go." "What is this called?" In the Azure Dragon Realm, all the major saints have moved. Their jealousy of Chu Madman has reached its limit! Even the saints are the same. In addition to the Azure Dragon Territory, the Demon Dao organizations in the Xuanwu Territory also knew that Madman Chu had destroyed the Ghost Street enchantment and destroyed the Black Feather Tower. But these magic cultivators were afraid of Chu Madman''s strength and did not dare to do it. They cast their eyes on the underworld, the largest and most mysterious Demon Dao organization in the sky star, hoping that the other party would have an idea. But for several days, the underworld did not respond. This attitude made everyone understand. The underworld is also afraid of Madman Chu! For a time, Madman Chu became a taboo for the entire magic way! Even the Xuan Tianzong where he is located and a group of affiliated forces have become a forbidden place that cannot be easily touched in the eyes of the entire Demon Dao. The mirage sails above the sea of ??clouds. At this moment, Kuangren Chu and others were already on their way back. "This mirage is really magnificent." The second ancestor Xuantian was naturally also on the mirage. He looked at the pavilions and palaces one after another, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. "This mirage is really a little guy." "Yes, it was obtained by coincidence before." Lan Yu nodded slightly and said as taught by the madman Chu. Although she felt that the rhetoric was similar to nothing. really. Hearing her explanation, the second ancestor Xuantian rolled his eyes. by chance? Which time is not a coincidence. Glancing with Venerable Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan and the others, the second ancestor Xuantian couldn''t help but want to complain, but he didn''t continue to question. Inside a pavilion of a mirage. Madman Chu is sitting cross-legged and practicing. When he came to Murong''s house this time, he even cut two saints, which was extremely costly to him, and he borrowed hatred from the Demon Dao of the Xuanwu Domain. But in his opinion, all this is worthwhile. On the one hand, he sought justice for Murong Xuan, on the other hand, it frightened all the forces, and on the third, he refined the body of two saints, making his cultivation base of the Venerable who just broke through more stable, and even made breakthroughs. Today, he is in the middle stage of the Venerable. "The body of two saints only allowed me to increase by a small level. The more I get to the back, the harder it is to increase." "Especially for my foundation, breaking through requires more spiritual power and resources than ordinary monks. It is really not easy." It is indeed a good thing for the Mad Chu to build the supreme foundation. But the only drawback is that he wants to break through, it needs to consume more than ten times or even dozens of times more spiritual power than ordinary monks. However, every breakthrough can get a terrifying increase in combat power. Compared to this, that little malpractice is nothing at all, let alone, Madman Chu still imagines that a plug-in like roulette is in his hands, and others will lack resources, but he has never been lacking along the way. "Now think about how to repair Murong Xuan''s spiritual ruins, the colorful nebula flowers, where should I find these holy medicines." Madman Chu whispered. "It''s better to try a treasure hunt." Thinking about it, Madman Chu launched a treasure hunt. He had no hope. Although treasure hunting can find treasures in the world, it also has a range limit. It is impossible that this holy medicine is near him. Sure enough, searching for the first time. He didn''t gain much, but he found a few common treasures, but he didn''t care about it and didn''t get it. The mirage sailed for a while. He urged the treasure hunt to find it again. This time, there was also no hope. "Thirty thousand li in the south, there is a supreme-level treasure medicine, six migratory grass..." "Thirty thousand li in the south, there is a supreme treasure medicine Panlonghua..." "Thirty thousand and one hundred li in the south, there are quasi-sage-level treasures... thirty-one thousand li in the south, there are seven-color nebula flowers that are holy-level treasure..." Feedback from the treasure hunt came. Madman Chu''s face suddenly became a little weird. I rely on. There are really colorful nebula flowers! This lucky point is full! Lucky halo cattle batch! According to the feedback of the treasure hunt, not only the Colorful Nebula Flower, but also a large number of other treasure medicines, all gathered in the same place, about 30,000 miles in the south. "Thirty thousand miles south, is there anything special?" Madman Chu whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ But anyway, since there is news about Colorful Nebula Flowers, Madman Chu has to go and see it anyway. So he immediately turned the direction of the mirage. On the mirage, the second ancestor Xuantian also noticed the turning of the mirage. At this moment, Madman Chu just walked out of the pavilion. "My son, where are we going?" "Go to the south and look for medicinal materials for Murong Xuan." Beside, the second ancestor Xuantian showed an unexpected look, "Do you know how to treat the wounds of the Lingxu?" "Ok." The second ancestor Xuantian was shocked, "Aren''t you at a loss two days ago and said you want to study it hard?" "Yes, it''s researched out." "So fast?" Second Ancestor Xuantian was stunned. Chapter 216： : Pill Book Iron Roll, Qingshuang Saint, how can there be such an alchemist The second ancestor Xuantian was stunned. Although he is not proficient in the pill way, he also knows how difficult it is to heal the Lingxu, let alone the absence of a pill. Madman Chu said he wanted to study it himself. He didn''t think it was impossible either. After all, the other party had created too many incredible things, and the fact that others could not study it did not mean that he could not. But this is too fast! ! I just said it two days ago, have you researched it now? This gave the second ancestor Xuantian a kind of trifling feeling. The injury of the Lingxu has been a difficult problem in the alchemy world for countless years. I don''t know how many alchemists have succeeded in this area but have not gained anything. But now, Madman Chu researched it out in two days. Damn, is this really a human? Suddenly, he thought of the astonishing act of the Madman Chu inventing twelve sage methods in a row within half a day. He didn''t think it was so difficult to understand. "monster." Second Ancestor Xuantian murmured. In the sky star, in addition to the saints, there are saints who are in charge, and there are also some saints who do not create or attach to any forces. For example, the white-browed saint of the Azure Dragon Region. In the Xuanwu domain, there is such a saint. Xuanwu domain, somewhere in the valley. Today, monks gather here outside this valley. These people looked into the valley, looking expectant. "Unexpectedly, Saint Qingshuang would actually invite us to watch the Iron Scroll of the Pill Book one day, which is really great." "It is said that the iron scroll of the alchemy contains the inheritance of a great master of alchemy. Whoever can fill in the 88 incomplete alchemy prescriptions left above can obtain the inheritance and will not be able to take off at that time!" "Who would say no, that is the great master of alchemy, even saints can treat each other with courtesy." "If I can complete the prescription above, tsk tsk." "You are thinking about fart." At this time, someone came around an old man. This old man was dressed in a white robe and looked very kind, but the alchemists around him complimented him very much. "Master Li, it''s been a long time since then." "I didn''t expect to see Grandmaster Li here. I still remember the demeanor that Grandmaster Li used to refine the Supreme Baodan in the past." "Grandmaster Li is the Taishan Beidou of our Xuanwu Domain and even the entire Celestial Pill Realm. If you can come, the pill of the Pill Book Iron Scroll will definitely be complemented this time." "Yes..." "Where and where, you all praise me too much." Although Grandmaster Li tried hard to contain it, the smiles on his eyes still showed that his compliments to everyone were very useful. At this time, not far away, another person walked up under the compliments of everyone, but this person was the ancient grandmaster of the ancient river who had joined the Xuantian Sect. Grandmaster Li looked, his face was a bit unsightly. "Oh, who am I? It turns out to be the ancient master." Master Li Yin and Yang said strangely. Gu Jiang looked at the words, his face was also stiff, and then he hummed softly: "Master Li, I didn''t expect you to come too." "Sage Qingshuang opened the iron scroll of the alchemy, how could I not come, but the ancient master, I heard that you joined the Xuantianzong a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that you would come all the way too far. It really hurts you. ." "To each other." "In other words, Grandmaster Gu always prides himself on being a lofty person. If he doesn''t join any forces, how come he is willing to join Xuan Tianzong." "It has nothing to do with you." "Humph." The atmosphere of the two great masters is a bit tense. When the other alchemists around saw this, they whispered. "I heard that Grandmaster Li is at odds with Grandmaster Gu, it really is." "That''s not it, these two people have been fighting for hundreds of years." "What''s the matter with them." "Tsk tsk, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. These two people are both Taishan Beidou of the alchemy realm. They often have different opinions on the alchemy path. From small friction to big friction, this will be the case over time." "My colleagues are enemies." In the crowd. Two people looked at Gu Jiang with surprise. The faces of these two people are shrouded in a faint spiritual brilliance, making it difficult to see their faces, but the slight outlines that are faintly revealed are already amazing. These are two outstanding characters! The two are Chu Madman and Lan Yu. The reason for hiding a face is that the two of them are so outstanding, especially Madman Chu. In order not to cause riots, I did this deliberately. "I didn''t expect to meet the ancient master here." Madman Chu whispered. Then, he retracted his gaze and looked deep into the valley. According to the induction of his treasure hunting technique, the colorful nebula flower is in the depths of this valley, and this place is a saint''s residence. Presumably, the Colorful Nebula Flower is also owned by this saint, and he will have to work harder to get this kind of treasure medicine. At this time, a stream of light swept across the valley. This is a pretty female nun, she said to the crowd lightly: "The saint has invited you all into the valley." There was joy on everyone''s faces, and then they entered the valley one after another. After everyone entered the valley, they were suddenly attracted by all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. "This is snow orchid, so much." "Hi, seven petals snow lotus, this kind of treasure medicine, in the outside world, a plant of at least tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones, here is actually full of ponds." "Look, those on the mountain wall are supreme treasure medicines!" A group of alchemists kept exclaiming as if they had never seen the world. Madman Chu was also quite surprised. "It seems that this saint is quite proficient in planting." Everyone watched all the strange flowers and plants come to a clearing in the valley. Here, a volume of...books is set up? ! But this book is really too big, like a huge stone monument, with characters recorded on it, but there are many places where there are blank spaces between the characters, as if they are incomplete. Before this book, there was a woman sitting in white clothes, long black hair reaching waist, white skin, delicate features and gentle temperament. "Sage Qingshuang." "I will wait to see the saint." "I will wait to see the saint." Facing a saint, everyone did not dare to neglect, and quickly saluted. The sage Qingshuang smiled at everyone and said: "You are welcome, I invite you to come today, I must all know why." "Like you, I am also an alchemist. The iron scroll of the alchemy has been in my hands for thousands of years, but for these thousands of years, I have not been able to complete all the alchemy. I have no choice but to ask you to come and crack it with me. , I hope to gather everyones strength and gain." The voice of Saint Qingshuang was like an orchid in the empty valley, spreading into the ears of everyone, and everyone looked at the iron scroll of the pill book with fiery eyes. "Sage~www.novelhall.com~ According to rumors, this alchemy scroll contains the inheritance of a great alchemy master. This is true." At this moment, an alchemist said boldly. "Yes." Sage Qingshuang nodded slightly. "If someone really completes all the alchemy prescriptions, then I would like to ask, who should own the inheritance of this alchemy master?" "Oh, whoever has the most supplements will own it." Saint Qingshuang thought it was a bit funny. What a joke. She has studied for thousands of years, but she has only completed more than a dozen pill prescriptions. She still doesn''t believe anyone can make up all the pill prescriptions. Calling these alchemists to come today is just to use the power of the people, thinking about how many kinds of them can be completed. As for all completions and inheritance from the Great Master of Alchemy, she has no hope. There is no such alchemist on the sky star. Chapter 217： : Li Zongshi’s dissatisfaction, Gu Jiang has a danger "Grandmaster Li, Grandmaster Gu, please come here, let''s discuss the prescription on the pill scroll." Saint Qingshuang said. "It''s really an honor for me to invite the saint." "Okay, that''s over." At the invitation of the saint, the two alchemy masters dared not neglect. Saint Qingshuang smiled faintly, "I am also an alchemist. From now on, we are equal. The two don''t have to be so polite." "Yes." The three of them sat on the floor and began to discuss the prescriptions in the book. The other alchemists also began to study. There are a total of eighty-eight incomplete pill prescriptions on this iron scroll, of which seventeen have been completed, and seventy-one are left. Sage Qingshuang has studied for thousands of years to complete seventeen kinds of alchemy, which shows how difficult it is to complete all of these alchemy. Some alchemists frowned. Madman Chu was also in the crowd. He was also a great master of alchemy, and he was very interested in the incomplete alchemy on this pill scroll, and began to study like everyone else. "I think Qing Yuanhua should be added here." "Well, I think so too." "No, Qingyuan''s anthers are too aggressive, not suitable for..." Sage Qingshuang, Gu Jiang, and Master Li are the highest-level alchemists in this group except for the Madman Chu, but the discussion is even more intense. Several times, if it weren''t for Saint Qingshuang, both Master Li and Gu Jiang might have been pinched. However, in this intense discussion, Sage Qingshuang also got some enlightenment, especially some of the insights put forward by Gu Jiang, which are very unique, and often make her feel like a rush. "The ancient master is worthy of being a famous master in the sky, and his level on the alchemy is far better than me, I admire him." Saint Qingshuang looked at Gu Jiang and said in admiration. Next to him, Grandmaster Li felt very uncomfortable. Sage Qingshuang praised Gu Jiang but didn''t praise him. Doesn''t it mean that he is shorter than Gu Jiang? In fact, Grandmaster Li also noticed something strange. Gu Jiang''s current alchemy level had indeed improved a lot compared to the past, and unexpectedly surpassed him. What is going on here? "Ha, I have been advised by an expert these days, so that I can tell a little bit about it, otherwise, I will make the saint laugh." Gu Jiang faintly smiled. These words surprised the two of them very much. You know, Gu Jiang''s alchemy level is already one of the best in the sky stars. Which expert can actually point him? "An expert who can give pointers to ancient masters must have extraordinary attainments in the alchemy path. If you can invite this person to comprehend the pill scroll, you will be able to do more with less. I don''t know who this person is?" Saint Qingshuang asked directly. "Ha, this person is the madman of Chu, the head of my Xuantian Sect!" Gu Jiang laughed and said in a shocking voice. As soon as the words came out, Saint Qingshuang''s complexion condensed, and Grandmaster Li was even more unbelieving, "Madman Chu? You said that the hairy boy, he can point you on the alchemy, what are you talking about?" "Master Li, please pay attention to your words. The head is the master of the saints'' orthodoxy. What you said just now is disrespectful." Gu Jiang said indifferently. "You..." Li Zongshi said, his face was pale, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. Because today''s Kuangren Chu''s name moves the world, he is not only the master of the saint''s orthodoxy, but also a peerless powerhouse who can kill saints. It is indeed not something he can talk about at will, even if he is a master of alchemy. Even when Saint Qingshuang mentioned the three characters of Madman Chu, his eyes showed a little dignity, "Madman Chu is indeed a genius in cultivation, but does he also have such attainments in the alchemy?" "It''s true, I chose to join Xuan Tianzong because of the head." Gu Jiang nodded and said. "I don''t believe it." Grandmaster Li snorted coldly. "believe it or not." Gu Jiang was too lazy to bother with each other. "Okay, let''s continue to study this pill recipe." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, Saint Qingshuang shifted the topic to the pill scroll. The three continued to study, but this time, Saint Qingshuang discussed with Gu Jiang much more frequently than with Master Li. At first, in order to take care of each other''s face, he occasionally said to Grandmaster Li, but gradually, Saint Qingshuang and Gu Jiang were immersed in the mystery of the alchemy, and completely left him aside. After all, the madman Gu Jiang Dechu pointed out for a while, and his views on the alchemy had left Grandmaster Li behind. Seeing this scene, Grandmaster Li was unwilling and resented the two of them, but the saint was there and he couldn''t show it. In the crowd. Madman Chu took his mind back from the pill scroll. It is not a difficult task for him to complete the eighty-eight pill recipes on this pill scroll, but it takes time. It will take at least ten days and a half months. Speaking of this, it is estimated that the alchemists present can be scared to death. You know, Sage Qingshuang has completed more than a dozen pill prescriptions for thousands of years, but Madman Chu can complete all pill prescriptions on the pill scroll in only ten days and a half. This is really fantastic. But this is what the great alchemy master can do. Although the Qingshuang saint is a saint, his level on the alchemy is at most half a grandmaster, how can he compare with the Chu Madman. "I don''t have time to stay here for ten and a half days. I have to get the Colorful Nebula Flower quickly." Madman Chu murmured. He has a faster and more convenient way than relying on himself to supplement the prescription. Method. He took out a Rubik''s Cube, which was the Yan Dandian that day. "Xiaotian, take a look at the pill recipes on this pill scroll, and help me complete them." Madman Chu called out Qi Ling Xiaotian. "Wrap it on me, master." Xiaotian patted his chest, showing confidence. In fact, this is indeed a trivial matter for Xiaotian, who has collected the great achievements of the ancient and modern alchemy. I saw him get into the Rubik''s Cube, the Rubik''s Cube turned a few times, and soon an intact Dan Fang flooded into the mind of the Madman Chu. It is the complete version of the incomplete pill on the pill scroll. In just such a short time, the dozens of incomplete alchemy prescriptions that have stumped countless alchemists have been fully completed! It''s just so unreasonable. Madman Chu stepped out of the crowd and came to the front of the three Qingshuang Saints and said: "Sage, I can fill all the pills on the pill scroll." As soon as these words came out, all the alchemists stopped studying and looked at Madman Chu in unison, with doubts in their eyes. "Who is this person?" "Complete the pill on the pill scroll, and still have it all? Isn''t this person awake, talking in sleep." "What''s a joke~www.novelhall.com~ The saint has only completed more than a dozen of them after studying for a thousand years, and he can fill them all, I don''t believe it if he is killed. "Yes, let''s make trouble." "Want to use this method to attract the attention of the saint? Oh, it''s just grandstanding." The Sage Qingshuang who was discussing with Gu Jiang looked at Madman Chu, and saw that there was a faint light on his face, and he didn''t care. It''s just that in her perception, the person in front of her is not simple, and vaguely makes her feel a long-lost sense of danger. Gu Jiang also felt that the other party was a little familiar, but he couldn''t see the face of the madman, so he couldn''t recognize it. But he sneered at the words of the madman Chu to complement all the pills on the pill scroll, "Little friend, the pill on this pill scroll is so mysterious, you should go back and study for a thousand years before you say this." Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows. Good, you Gu Jiang, how dare you talk to your head in this way. See that I will not deduct your salary after I go back. Chapter 218： : Great Master inheritance, alchemy experience, rude Master Li Gu Jiang shuddered inexplicably for some reason. And beside him, Grandmaster Li, who was originally dissatisfied because of being left out in the cold, didn''t have the slightest expression on Madman Chu. "Complete all the alchemy? Humph, the grandmaster present doesn''t dare to say such a thing, just because you dare to speak up here, hurry up." Madman Chu glanced at each other. A look through the aura revealed an icy meaning, causing Grandmaster Li''s body to tremble, and his heart beat slow. "Since you can''t do it, just shut up." Madman Chu said indifferently. "You, you don''t know good or bad!" Grandmaster Li was so angry that few people in the Pill Realm dared to speak to him like that. The other alchemists also looked at each other and started talking. "Who is this person, dare to speak to Master Li like this?" "I don''t know, but even if he has any background, he probably won''t be better than Grandmaster Li. He is not only the master alchemy master, but also the royal alchemy master of the Overlord Saint Clan, Elder Ke Qing." "The Overlord Saint Clan, the strongest Saint Clan in the Xuanwu Realm, even some sages do not dare to provoke it easily. This guy dares to speak to Grandmaster Li like this, really knowing how to write it." The voices of the crowd came into Chu Madman''s ears. Although he was a little surprised by Master Li''s background, he didn''t care much. What is the elder Ke Qing of the Overlord Saint Clan? He is still the head of Xuantianzong. "If your Excellency can really make up the pill, then give it a try." At this time, Saint Qingshuang said. She didn''t believe Madman Chu, she just felt that it didn''t matter if the other party had a try, there was no loss anyway. "Sage, after I supplement the pill, I don''t need the inheritance of the great master of the pill, but I have one condition." "Oh, now I''m starting to make conditions. It seems that you are very confident in yourself." Saint Qingshuang glanced at Madman Chu deeply, as if he wanted to penetrate that layer of spiritual light and see the true face of the other party. "Say it." "I want to exchange the inheritance of the Great Master Alchemy for the Colorful Nebula Flower in the hands of the saint." Madman Chu said lightly. This remark was like thunder on the ground. The expressions of all alchemists couldn''t help changing. "What did he just say, Colorful Nebula Flower, the rumored Holy Medicine, Colorful Nebula Flower!" "I''ve only seen this thing in ancient books, but there is it here?" "It is rumored that this anther has amazing properties and has the effect of the flesh and bones of the living dead. It can even repair the spiritual ruins and nourish the meridians. The monks under the saint can immediately break through a great realm." Saint Qingshuang was also shocked, "I have never told anyone about the existence of this flower. How did you know?" "There is no comment on this, the saint only needs to say whether to change or not." Madman Chu didn''t want to reveal too much. Saint Qingshuang pondered for a while. A holy medicine is indeed extremely precious, but compared to the inheritance of a great alchemy master, it is still a lot worse. She weighed it up and said, "Yes." "A word is a deal." Madman Chu smiled, he was not afraid of Saint Qingshuang''s repentance, the other party would really repent, the big deal would be to grab it. He walked to the iron scroll of the pill scroll, raised his hand to hit a blank space on the pill scroll with a spirit force, and transformed a few words. "Ice and snow antlers." "Look, Dan Juan has reacted." The pill scroll shook, and a burst of white light bloomed. This was the medicinal material that the pill scroll recognized the madman Chu''s supplement. "Unexpectedly, it really made him complete one." "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect this person to have two brushes." "But it''s too difficult to add all the prescriptions. I don''t believe he can really do it." Madman Chu ignored the surprise of the crowd, and saw that he used a wave of spiritual power, constantly hitting the blank space on the pill scroll. One by one, the medicinal materials were replenished, and the pill scroll trembled one after another, and the white light bloomed, constantly recognizing Madman Chu. This scene stunned everyone and even Saint Qingshuang. "Hello, is there any mistake." "I''m not dazzled, it''s incredible." As the medicinal materials of the last pill recipe were supplemented, the whole pill roll bloomed with brilliance, shaking the entire valley. A stream of light flew out of the pill scroll and turned into a simple thread-bound book with countless characters circulating on it. "That''s the inheritance of the Great Master Alchemy." "Oh my God, he really did it." Everyone exclaimed, their faces were shocked, even the Saint Qingshuang opened his mouth slightly, unable to speak for a long time. She has studied for nearly a thousand years, but she has only completed more than a dozen pill formulas, but now, Madman Chu has completed all the pill formulas after spending a while in front of her! ! This difference is too big. Sage Qingshuang felt that he had spent thousands of years studying for nothing. Before everyone noticed, Saint Qingshuang pinched his arm, "It doesn''t seem to be dreaming..." Having said that, do saints also dream? At this moment, Madman Chu raised his hand to grab the quaint book in the sky, and a burst of information flooded his mind. "This is the alchemy experience of a great master of alchemy." Madman Chu turned a few times, a touch of sorrow appeared in his eyes. It turned out that inheritance refers to this. Compared with directly using the alchemist experience card, this alchemy experience has to be studied slowly by himself, which is several grades worse. Moreover, Madman Chu himself is a great master of alchemy, and this experience of alchemy is not very useful to him. He didn''t have any nostalgia, and he had to go to Qingshuang Saint to exchange colorful nebula flowers with his experience. But Grandmaster Li next to him rushed up, reaching out to grasp the experience in the hands of Madman Chu, "Quick, show me quickly." "Rude!" Madman Chu snorted softly, revealing a majestic vigor, and he bounced Grandmaster Li, who was a venerable man, out. Grandmaster Li fell a dog to eat shit, got up and glared at Chu Madman, "Boy, you dare to hit me." Madman Chu glanced at him, "Didn''t you refine your alchemy until your brain was burned silly? You robbed me and I hit you. What happened?" "I, I didn''t grab it, just want to see it." He was so excited. That is the inheritance of a great alchemy master! For him, a alchemist who has stayed in the master for many years, it is a key to the great master! "That''s not your turn." Madman Chu said indifferently ~www.novelhall.com~ and walked to the sage Qingshuang, "Here is the inheritance of the great master, and the sage should be able to fulfill his promise." "Your Excellency, please follow me." Sage Qingshuang suppressed his excitement, and took Madman Chu to get the colorful nebula flowers. Everyone looked at the backs of the two leaving, reluctantly. That is the inheritance of a great alchemy master, and it is an irresistible temptation for any alchemy master. It''s so rare! Especially Master Li, staring at Madman Chu''s back, there was fiery in his eyes, and various emotions of resentment were intertwined. He seemed to have made up his mind, a firmness flashed across his eyes, and then he turned and left. And the female cultivator who took everyone into the valley before also walked out and said to everyone: "The saint said, all alchemists come from afar, and you can stay in the valley for three days and visit at will." "Thank you saint." "Ha, then we''re welcome." Chapter 219： : It’s so good, 7-color Nebula Flower, Master Li’s calculation "I didn''t expect someone to be able to complete all the prescriptions. Who is that person? It''s incredible." "Yes, does Cangqiongxing have such an alchemist?" "Tsk tsk, eye-opener, eye-opener!" The alchemists did not intend to leave immediately. Even if you can''t get the inheritance of the great master, this valley is the residence of the saints, the scenery is beautiful, and there are strange flowers and plants everywhere, for a group of alchemists, it is still of great value for fun. Many people plan to stay for three days before leaving. At the same time, some people want to take this opportunity to inquire about the identity of Madman Chu. This is the alchemist, but you have to make good friends. Among the crowd, Gu Jiang''s mind was playing back the back of Madman Chu''s departure, always feeling very familiar. Suddenly, he thought of something and swallowed, "It should be...no, no, no." The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, because besides Madman Chu, he couldn''t think of anyone else in the sky star with such a level of alchemy. Followed Qingshuang Saint to the depths of the valley. There are many more precious medicinal herbs growing here, each of which is a supreme-grade treasure medicine. This has to be seen by the group of alchemists outside, and they may be excited about it. "Sage, are you good at planting these herbs?" Madman Chu showed a deep thought. "Oh, in the early years, I learned a method that can catalyze the growth of medicinal materials. I have been practicing until now, and I have grown many flowers and plants." Sage Qingshuang smiled faintly, this supreme treasure medicine that is extremely precious to outsiders, in her opinion, is not ordinary flowers and plants, specially used to embellish the scenery in the valley. "Oh, a sage is a good method." Madman Chu exclaimed. Qingshuang, a method of catalyzing the growth of medicinal materials, is too extraordinary. It may be nothing to an individual, but it is of great use to a Taoism! You must know that all kinds of treasure medicines are important strategic resources of Taoism, and this method of catalyzing the growth of treasure medicine is enough to make one Taoism throw off other Taoism resources in the unification of treasure medicine resources. Unfortunately, Saint Qingshuang was indifferent by nature, did not join any orthodoxy, and did not intend to create it. Otherwise, her method will definitely shine. "By the way, your Excellency can make up the pill formula on the pill scroll. The method is extraordinary. Can you tell me the name and surname so that I can see the truth?" Saint Qingshuang is too curious about Madman Chu. Seeing that there was no one around, Madman Chu nodded slightly at Lan Yu. Lan Yu understood his mind and lifted the aura of his face, revealing a majestic face, which made Saint Qingshuang feel astonished. She was looking at Madman Chu, and when the other party lifted the aura and revealed his true face, she could not help being stunned as a saint. She didn''t know what words to describe that face, as if in front of this face, any boasting words seemed pale and weak. This face astounded the years. Even more so, the heart lake of Saint Qingshuang, which has been unwavering for thousands of years, rippled, and Dao''s heart throbbed. "Sage, sage..." Madman Chu looked at the sage in front of him, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. "I''m sorry, it''s rude, I didn''t expect that the daoist was actually such a celestial posture." Sage Qingshuang came back to his senses, and quickly apologized, and at the same time he secretly cursed himself for being disappointed. They have lived for thousands of years. What kind of man I have never seen before is actually attracted by the other''s looks. It''s so superficial. It''s just that this is too good to watch. The more I watched, the more beautiful Saint Qingshuang became, and the more I watched, the happier he became. He even had the idea of ??keeping him in the valley for a lifetime. Fortunately, her Dao heart was tough, which suppressed this dangerous thought. "It was really helpless to hide the saint before. I''m sorry, but now I introduce myself. In Xia Chu Madman, this is Lan Yu." Madman Chu said lightly. "It''s okay." Saint Qingshuang didn''t mean to blame the Madman Chu. If you look so good, you will be forgiven for everything. and many more. What is this person''s name? Saint Qingshuang suddenly recovered, his face stiffened, "Your Excellency is Madman Chu, but the head of Xuantianzong is Madman Chu." "Exactly." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "It''s really you!" Saint Qingshuang was shocked. Madman Chu is so famous and well known all over the world, even if Saint Qingshuang does not ask about the world, he has heard of it. She couldn''t associate the banished character in front of her with the madman who made a noise at Murong''s house and killed two saints. It seems that the Na Murong family has done too much, and it has made people like Friends of Chu Dao irritated. Well, it must be the fault of the Murong family. Soon, Saint Qingshuang brought the two Madman Chu to a cold pool in the valley. There was a chill in the cold pool, and in the middle of the pool water was a treasure medicine filled with bursts of light swaying. The treasure medicine is shaped like a peony, but the petals have different colors. There are seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which are beautiful and beautiful. "This is the flower of the colorful nebula. I got a seed back then, and it took nearly a hundred years to mature." Qingshuang Sage said. With her ability to catalyze the growth of medicinal materials, it would actually take a hundred years to grow the holy medicine to mature, which shows how rare the holy medicine is. "Thank you saint." Madman Chu had a smile on his face after taking the holy medicine. At this time, Murong Xuan''s Lingxu was saved. "Friend Daoist Chu is leaving now? If you are not in a hurry, can you stay in the valley for a few more days? I also want to take the opportunity to exchange ideas with Daoist Chu about alchemy." Saint Qingshuang hoped. Although she had obtained the alchemy experience from the Great Master of Alchemy Dao, there are too many mysteries in it that need to be studied. If there is a great master like Chu Kuangren, she will be able to do more with less. Madman Chu pondered for a while, and then said, "Speaking of which, there are so many medicinal materials in this valley. I am about to refine a kind of pill. I can just use the precious treasure land. I wonder if the saint can agree." "Ha, of course you can." Saint Qingshuang smiled and agreed directly, "By the way, I don''t know what kind of pill the Taoist Chu is going to refine?" "Supplement Pill." "Ling Pill, an unheard pill." "It''s used to repair the spirit ruins." As soon as this remark came out, Saint Qingshuang''s face changed. Repairing the spiritual ruins, this is an intractable disease in the alchemy world for countless years, and many alchemists are helpless. Unexpectedly, Madman Chu had to refine such a pill. Saint Qingshuang couldn''t help but look forward to it. Outside Qingsong Valley. Grandmaster Li, who had just left, said to the void: "Contact the patriarch~www.novelhall.com~ and say that I have a major issue to discuss with him." "What''s the matter?" An old man walked out of the void. This person was actually a supreme supreme, and he was filled with a domineering aura, he was a strong man of the Overlord Saint Race. "I want the Great Master inheritance in the hands of Qingshuang Saint. As long as I have that inheritance, I will definitely be promoted to the Great Master Alchemy Master!" Master Li looked enthusiastically. "But that''s a saint." The old man frowned. "Is there a lack of saints in the saints? As long as I can become the master of alchemy, I can refine higher-level Yuanba Baodan. This is a great achievement for the entire Overlord Saints!" "For this, what does it mean to offend a saint?" After listening to Master Li''s words, the old man thought about it, and said: "I will report this to the patriarch so that he can make up his mind." Chapter 220： : Cangwen saint is coming, its the madman Qingshuang Valley. Madman Chu had already collected all the medicinal materials needed to refine the Ling Ling Pill in the valley, and only the refining was left. For this reason, he specially asked Qingshuang Saint to borrow the alchemy room. Inside the alchemy room. Madman Chu was making alchemy, bursts of pill incense filled. The Spirit Replenishing Pill he is currently refining is a sacred pill, and the entire sky star is capable of refining, which is very few. Anyway, in the past few thousand years, I haven''t heard of anyone who refines the Holy Pill. Even Madman Chu would need to spend a lot of effort to refine such a sacred pill, for which he did a lot of preparation work. Seeing Madman Chu who was doing alchemy, Saint Qingshuang showed a touch of admiration in his eyes, "What a clever technique." Madman Chu''s movements are like running clouds and flowing water, full of beauty. Coupled with his otherworldly temperament and appearance, his alchemy is not as boring as other alchemists. It''s like appreciating an art. The so-called technology is close to Tao, nothing more than that. Looking at it, Saint Qingshuang was gradually attracted by Madman Chu''s face, and his mind began to flash. Her face turned red, and she coughed twice after seeing the weird gaze from Lan Yu next to her, "Friend Taoist Chu is refining the sacred pill. It should not be disturbed by outsiders. I will give orders and try to keep people away." "Then there will be saints." "It should be." After leaving the alchemy room, Saint Qingshuang breathed a sigh of relief at the door. She couldn''t help but shook her head and said with emotion, "It''s really a monster, the Dao Xin gained from thousands of years of cultivation is actually a bit messy." Suddenly, she seemed to perceive something. When she went down the valley, her brows frowned slightly, "This breath is a saint." Her place is very clean. Apart from calling a group of alchemists to study the iron scroll of the alchemy together, no one came to visit at other times. How could a saint suddenly come? But she didn''t care much, just as if it was a saint passing by here and came to visit specially. But soon, Saint Qingshuang no longer thinks so. Over the Qingshuang Valley, a terrifying pressure suddenly came, and the mighty and mighty expressions of all alchemists changed. "This is the pressure of the saint!" "What''s the matter, how can there be pressure from the saint? Is it because someone annoys the saint?" "Look, there are people up there." The alchemists reluctantly looked up, only to see two people standing in the air above the valley, and this mighty coercion was diffused from one of them. It was a middle-aged man in a gray robe with a sturdy back. There was another person beside the middle-aged man, but it was Grandmaster Li who had just left. Seeing him, everyone speculated about the identity of the saint. "Such a domineering aura, it''s hard to be a domineering saint." "Grandmaster Li is also there. He is the queen alchemist of the Overlord Saint Clan, and in all likelihood, that Saint is also from the Overlord Saint Clan." "Looking at this momentum, it seems that the person who came is not good." "Yes, what exactly do they want to do with Master Li." "Stupid, I can''t guess this. I guess Grandmaster Li is eyeing the inheritance of the Great Master Alchemy in the hands of Saint Qingshuang. He wants to use the hands of the Overlord Saint to grab the inheritance." "This is shameless." A group of alchemists talked a lot. At this time, Saint Qingshuang came out from the depths of the valley, came in front of the Saint Naha Body, and said lightly: "Family Daoist gave me such a powerful dismount as soon as he came. It''s really awesome!" "Cang Wen, the saint of the lower tyrant body, come here to exchange the great master inheritance in your hands with Saint Qingshuang." Saint Cangwen said lightly, then took out a Universe Ring and threw it to Saint Qingshuang. "Oh, exchange?" "There are 20 quasi-sage-level treasure medicines in this universe ring, 50 million high-grade spirit stones, and 20 drops of heavenly spirit. I don''t know if it is enough?" Cang Wen said the saint. "Sorry, I haven''t studied the inheritance of the great master of alchemy. I can''t give it to you." Saint Qingshuang threw back the Qiankun Ring. "Sage Qingshuang, tell you the truth, the inheritance of the great master of alchemy, we have to decide, and we must take it away today." "Oh, it seems that Grandmaster Li is of great significance to the Overlord Body Rope Saint Clan, so that you will not hesitate to use the Saint to **** it for him." Saint Qingshuang couldn''t help but look at Master Li twice. Li Zongshi heard the words and showed complacency. Tell you to leave me in the cold. Now know that I am amazing. "If I don''t make it, you have to do it." Saint Qingshuang said with a pretty face. The Saint Cangwen pondered for a while, and then said: "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful sage rhyme had already locked the Qingshuang Saint, and he would do it at any time. "Okay, what a tyrant saint, it really does dominate the body, if others don''t give it to you, you are really lawless!" Saint Qingshuang was very angry. "In the Xuanwu realm, the overlord body saint is the law and the sky!" Cang Wen said the saint domineeringly. When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Saint Cangwen dared to say such a thing. But when you think about it carefully, among the several saints in the Xuanwu domain, the hegemonic saint is the strongest, and the other party is really qualified to say that. "It''s not easy for you to cultivate to a saint. It is better to hand over the inheritance of the great master to avoid mistakes." Saint Cang Wen continued. Saint Qingshuang was very angry, "I want to see today, what can your Overlord Saints do with me!" "Hmph, ask for hardship!" Cang Wen sage raised his hand, condensing the saint''s Taoist rhyme, and the majestic spiritual power turned into a huge punch! This is the sage technique of the Overlord Saint Clan, Huang Huang Zhentian Fist! A punch, like a shining mighty sky! Overbearing! Seeing this, Saint Qingshuang raised his hand and threw a palm. The two Taoist rhymes collided, and a roar erupted from the void! The terrifying power makes the entire valley turbulent. Under this blow, the Saint Qingshuang retreated dozens of meters, and the body of the Saint was shaken, and his face turned pale. On the other hand, the Saint Cangwen stood proudly, with an imposing manner. "Sage Qingshuang, although you and I are both saints, my accumulation in this realm is much stronger than you. I am only two or three steps away from the Great Sage, and you, at least five steps or more." Saint Cangwen said proudly. Hearing this, although Saint Qingshuang was unwilling, but there was no way to refute it. There was indeed a gap between her and the other party. "Grandmaster Li~www.novelhall.com~ You urged the saint to **** the inheritance of the Grandmaster. Wouldn''t you be afraid of the entire Pill Realm ridiculed by this?" At this moment, Gu Jiang stood up and said loudly. He had just exchanged alchemy with Saint Qingshuang, and he was considered to have a friendship on Taoism. Seeing that the other party was being persecuted, he couldn''t help but speak for him. "Hmph, as long as you can become a great master of alchemy, one or two ridicules are nothing." Grandmaster Li said coldly. "It''s commendable for you to stand up as an alchemist, but the saint does not have the right to speak." A cold light burst into Saint Cangwen''s eyes, and a sage rhyme fell on Gu Jiang, making him knelt on the ground. "Stop, he is from Xuan Tianzong." Saint Qingshuang suddenly shouted. Sage Cang Wen, who had originally raised his hand to solve Gu Jiang, heard the words Xuan Tianzong, a touch of jealousy passed in his eyes. "Xuan Tianzong... is the madman of Madman Chu." Chapter 221： : 9th-Rank Saint-level Baodan, who hurt you As soon as the three words of Xuan Tianzong came out, as if with an inexplicable magical power, Saint Cang Wen stopped consciously. He was afraid of Xuan Tianzong. Even more afraid of the Madman Chu who killed two saints in the rumor! "It is rumored that Madman Chu made a riot in Murong''s family for a deposed disciple, destroyed the family tomb, and beheaded two saints, a young emperor, and this fellow is a lunatic." "There is no need to provoke such a lunatic." Cangwen saint thought to himself. But when he stopped, he would appear to be afraid of the Madman Chu. Thinking of this, he flicked his finger and blasted Gu Jiang''s body with energy, blasting him out and hitting the mountain wall. puff Gu Jiang directly vomited a large mouthful of blood, his face was pale, his chest sank, a few bones were broken, and even his meridians were severely injured. He could not even resist the power of the saint''s finger. The Venerable is like an ant to a saint. "I will give Xuan Tianzong a face and save you a life, but the death penalty can be avoided and the living sin cannot escape. This blow is considered a small punishment." Saint Cang Wen said indifferently. Gu Jiang almost cursed his mother in his heart. Slight punishment? With this blow, he lost half of his life. And he just said something for Saint Qingshuang, and in order not to offend the Saint, he still told Master Li. by. This overbearing saint acts domineering, it has long been heard. But I didn''t expect it to reach this point. "Well, Saint Qingshuang, don''t waste my time, hand over the inheritance of the Great Master Alchemy." Cang Wen said the saint indifferently. Buzzing... At this time, strange fluctuations appeared in the void in Qingshuang Valley. I saw in the depths of the valley, an incomparably majestic pill gas rose to the sky, and a golden auspicious cloud appeared in the void. The fragrance of pill is permeated, sweeping a hundred li! The herbs in the entire valley were trembling, as if they were jumping for joy, bursting with vitality. Above the sky, the golden auspicious clouds reverberated with Taoist sounds, and an extremely mysterious Taoist rhyme flowed, reaching the level of a saint. The alchemists in the valley were shocked. "This, Dan Yun of this scale is terrifying." "Sage Daoyun, this is... Sacred Pill!" "Damn, someone is refining the sacred pill, and they have succeeded. Isn''t this only the Great Master of Pill Dao can refine it?" "There is actually a great master alchemy in this world?" Everyone was terrified. Grandmaster Li couldn''t believe it even more, "Impossible, impossible, how can anyone in this world be able to refine a holy pill!" Gu Jiang looked into the depths of the valley and smiled faintly: "This must be him. Apart from him, no one in the world has this ability." "No, look!" Exclamation recurred from the crowd. I saw that beside the majestic pill cloud in the sky, suddenly there was a large amount of pill energy condensing, and it turned into a pill cloud again! Dan Yun is changing, again and again... Nine pill clouds soon formed. Grandmaster Li was trembling all over, and his soul was about to get out of his body. "Nine pill clouds, and this kind of saint Taoist rhyme, this is the holy realm nine-grade treasure pill!! How could it appear here that the pill that a great master might not be able to refine?!" "Who is it, who is doing the alchemy!!" Holy pill, this is only refined by the great master of pill way. But the saint-level treasure pill, especially the ninth-rank saint-level treasure pill, even a great master may not be able to succeed! For hundreds of thousands of years, I have never heard of anyone who has successfully refined it. Even if Grandmaster Li fully comprehend the inheritance of the Grandmaster of Qingshuang Saint, he would definitely not be able to refine this kind of pill! All alchemists were dumbfounded, and some people wondered if they were dreaming, and pinched themselves or others in the face. Nine majestic pill clouds with a diameter of thousands of feet are suspended in the air, and that terrifying pill energy has spread from a hundred li to a thousand li! The powerhouses of the entire Xuanwu Region felt the strangeness, and they looked in the direction of Qingshuang Valley, their faces full of surprise. "A saint is born?" "No, this is... the spirit!" "Holy pill, and it is a very high-level holy pill!" "Isn''t the great alchemy grandmaster in this world extinct? Where did this new alchemy grandmaster emerge from?" The strong in the world, including the saints, were a little surprised. In Qingshuang Valley. Saint Qingshuang, Saint Cangwen looked at the nine pill clouds with solemn expressions in his eyes. The Taoist rhyme contained in those pill clouds actually made both of them living saints feel pressure. "What kind of alchemist is this?" Saint Cangwen couldn''t help but think. "It''s a pill that Fellow Taoist Chu has refined such a terrible pill." Sage Qingshuang knew that Madman Chu was making alchemy. But also frightened, Dan Yun gradually dispersed, but the alchemists were still immersed in unspeakable shock. "Quickly, saint, grab the grandmaster''s inheritance." Grandmaster Li returned to his senses and said loudly. After knowing that there is such a great alchemist in this world, his idea of ??becoming a great master has become stronger. "Bring the great master inheritance." Saint Cang Wen didn''t want to talk to Saint Qingshuang any more, raising his hand was just a punch. The overbearing saint humanity rhyme locks on Qingshuang saint! "I want to seize the inheritance, unless I stepped on my corpse." Saint Qingshuang is a woman who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, very stubborn. She would rather die and break the net than succumb to the overlord saint. Raised his hand to shoot out, but was blasted back again! Cangwen saint punches again! But at this time, an incomparably bitter sword rhyme burst out in the depths of the valley, and a purple sword light flew out like a shooting star. Jian Guang passed Qingshuang Saint, blocking her fist. The rhyme of sword and fist intertwined and collided, turning into a terrifying shock and spreading, and the powerful as Cangwen saint could not help being forced to retreat dozens of feet. "who is it?!" Saint Cangwen''s pupils shrank slightly. I saw a man and a woman slowly walking out of the valley. The man walking in the forefront was dressed in white, with black hair reaching his waist, holding a long sword as exquisite and gorgeous as white jade, like a sword immortal. "It''s you! The one who solved the incomplete pill scroll!" Grandmaster Li recognized Chu Madman at a glance. Although the opposing side was covered by aura that day, he remembered his figure clearly. With the addition of the sacred pill just now, Grandmaster Li had a bold guess, "It was the holy pill you refined just now!" Madman Chu didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either. Everyone quickly determined that he refined the sacred pill. After all, the opponent could quickly complete the pill formula on the pill scroll, which has shown that the level of the pill is extraordinary, and I am afraid he is also a great alchemy master~www.novelhall. com~Who is your excellency? " Saint Cangwen asked uncertainly, he was obviously more afraid of the opponent''s strength than the alchemy that alchemists cared about. The sage asked, but Madman Chu still did not respond. He is still analyzing the situation. Why is there such a mess outside when he just finished practicing alchemy? "Head!" At this time, Gu Jiang in the crowd shouted. Madman Chu looked over, then his pupils shrank slightly, and his figure turned into a stream of light and came to him. "Who hurt you?" Madman Chu said coldly. "They are the saints of the Overlord Saints, they want to grab the grandmaster inheritance in the hands of Qingshuang Saints..." Gu Jiang simply said the matter again. Chapter 222： : Three truths, lets break one arm, why bother to fight such a fight? Following the head of Gu Jiang''s words, everyone present was shocked, and all of them showed incredible colors. There is only one person in the world who can make Gu Jiang the head. That was the Madman Chu who killed the second sage of Murong''s family not long ago! "He is actually Madman Chu!" "No, no, no, no, Madman Chu can actually refine the Ninth-Rank Saint Grade Bao Pill, isn''t this a joke?!" "This madman is here too." "It is said that the madman of Chu is superb, with an immortal look. It is really extraordinary at first sight today. I am afraid that there will be no second one in the world." The crowd exploded and talked. A group of alchemists couldn''t associate the great master who refined the Ninth-Rank Saint Grade Bao Pill with the Madman Chu who killed the Second Saint. This is crazy! "Damn it, how could this guy be in Qingshuang Valley?" Cang Wen''s sage''s expression was a little gloomy, and he felt that things had become troublesome. After listening to what happened, Madman Chu looked at Saint Cangwen and said lightly: "Actually, I''m very reasonable. Do you have anything to defend against what Gu Jiang said?" Saint Cang Wen said in a deep voice, "Madman Chu, he intervenes in the affairs of the saints. If I don''t kill him, it will already give you enough face." "This is your answer?" Madman Chu''s eyes gradually burst into a cold light. "Madman Chu, you really want to intervene in this matter." "First, the Iron Scroll of the Pill Book belongs to the Sage Qingshuang, and I have completed the inheritance of the great master that I only obtained just now, so logically speaking, this inheritance still has my share of credit." "Secondly, I owe her a favor by borrowing the precious land of Saint Qingshuang to refine alchemy, and logically speaking, I can''t just sit back and watch." "Third, and the most important point, you hurt Xuantianzong, and I am the head of Xuantianzong. Logically speaking, do you think I will do nothing?" Chu Madman gradually said coldly. As he said, he is a very reasonable person, three truths, Cangwen Saint and Master Li are speechless. Everyone can''t help but wonder. Qingshuang Saint''s beautiful eyes are even more brilliant. "Madman Chu, are you really afraid that you won''t be able to be my domineering saint?" Cang Wen saint stepped forward and said coldly. A mighty saint''s coercion broke out from him! "Then Xuan Tianzong will be scared?" Madman Chu also burst out with an incomparably bitter sword rhyme, and two terrifying coercion crazily collided in the void. The entire Qingshuang Valley seemed to be shaking. "For a saint who has nothing to do with your Xuantian Sect, do you really want to fight with me to the end?!" Saint Cang Wen said with gloomy eyes. "Not only this, I said, the most important thing is that you hurt my Xuantianzong indiscriminately!" "You are as mad as the rumors!" The corners of Cang Wen Sheng''s mouth twitched. But he didn''t dare to make a rash move. It was rumored that the madman of Chu could kill the two sages. No matter how bad he was, he could be comparable to a sage. And on the court, there is also a Saint Qingshuang, if he really fights, two hits one, his chances of winning are not great. "go!" In the end, Saint Cangwen planned to leave first. "What, saint, are you leaving now?" Grandmaster Li looked unwilling. "I said, leave!" Saint Cangwen glared at Grandmaster Li angrily. Madman Chu is here. They can''t get the great master to pass on. What else can they stay here if they don''t leave? Is it a joke? "Did I say to let you go?" At this time, Madman Chu''s voice sounded. When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The saint is subdued, what else does he want? Saint Cang Wen''s expression was ugly to the extreme, "Madman Chu, don''t go too far, what do you want?!" "You hurt me from the Xuantian School, and then you just leave. Is it because I am too much or you are too much!" Chu Madman coldly shouted. At the same time, the sword edge of the Kunwu sword in his hand deflected, and a piercing sword Tao Yun that stung the saint''s body instantly locked onto the Cangwen saint''s body. "If you want to go, you can, I''ll break my arm again!" "Mad Chu, you are too much!" Cangwen saint shouted violently. Let him break his arm? You know, he is the body of a saint. If he broke his arm, he wouldn''t be able to take it back and grow out. Really think everyone is immortal? This broken arm, he didn''t know how much resources in the clan had to be consumed to recover. This was too costly. "Do you come by yourself, or I do it." Madman Chu said indifferently. "It seems that I have to learn about the abilities of Madman Chu today." Saint Cang Wen''s spiritual power began to surge. He couldn''t break his arm easily. It was not a question of willingness or not, but also about the face of the saint. Let the madman Chu say that if he breaks his arm, he will break his arm. Where should he put his face? "It seems that I have to do it." Madman Chu took out the Green Spirit Sword Box. "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!" Saint Cang Wen shot instantly, and the terrifying fist power circulated between his fingers, slammed out, and the violent and unparalleled power broke out instantly! A huge black fist print turned out! The void rumbling, waves of air exploded like crazy! Madman Chu patted the sword box. I saw the sword box opened, and a sword was taken out of it, a total of three hundred and sixty-five, forming a shocking sword formation! The moment the two collided, a series of powerful sword auras pierced the black fist marks, and the fist marks suddenly became riddled with holes. "What?!" Cang asked Saint''s face changed. When he was shocked by the power of the sword formation, the three hundred and sixty-five swords had already arrived, surrounding him and trapped in the sword formation. The four seasons revolve, and the mystery of nature makes him hard to resist! How terrifying is this sword formation? Madman Chu was able to trap two saints with this sword formation when he was in his early stage, let alone he is now in his middle stage. And Cangwen saint, there is only one. Trapped in the sword formation, Cangwen Saint Cangwen made a burst of punches and kept hitting the sword formation, but it was all useless. This sword formation is too mysterious! With the strength of Cangwen saint alone, it is impossible to resist. The crowd looked at Madman Chu who was pressing the Saint Cangwen to beat him, and they couldn''t help swallowing, feeling that the world was too crazy. A venerable one actually crushes the saint? Although they had heard about the beheading of the two sages by Madman Chu, how can they be shocked to see what they heard about! After a while ~www.novelhall.com~ Cangwen saint''s body showed more bloodstains, which were all injured by the sword formation. On the other hand, the Madman Chu outside the sword array controlled his sword aura in an orderly manner, like a cat playing with a mouse, causing Saint Cangwen to almost vomit blood. "No, this sword formation is too terrifying, it''s not good for a long battle!" Saint Cangwen gradually revealed a ruthless look in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, his right hand turned into a palm knife, and slashed to his left arm fiercely, and there was a sound of tearing flesh and blood. Blood splashed, and one of his left arms was cut off abruptly by Saint Cangwen, his face was pale and said, "This is all right!" "Sooner or later, I have to do this anyway, why do we need to fight such a fight?" Chu Kuangren said lightly, putting away the sword formation. "go!" Saint Cang Wen felt that if he stayed any longer, even if he was not killed by Madman Chu, he would be **** to death by the opponent. He immediately took his broken arm and left with Grandmaster Li in embarrassment. Chapter 223： : Sage Qingshuang joins Xuantianzong, unconditionally support Seeing the back of Saint Cangwen leaving in embarrassment, everyone felt ridiculous. You know, in the Xuanwu realm, the overlord saints are the top saints, they act extremely domineering, and almost no one dares to provoke them. But today Madman Chu had a big somersault. "It''s not that the Overlord Saints are not strong enough or domineering enough, but that they have met a madman." An alchemy master murmured, making everyone agree. "Mad Chu, be crazy." "Damn, this guy is too perverted. He is obviously only a sage, but he crushes a saint to death. Is he really a human?" "monster." The madman of Chu came to Gu Jiang, filled with mystery and Taoist rhyme, and raised his hand to perform a spring wind and rain technique. Gu Jiang only felt a spring breeze blowing on his face, and his injuries healed very quickly. This is much better than most healing pills. "It''s a powerful method." Gu Jiang couldn''t help but exclaimed. Madman Chu gave him more and more surprises. Saint Qingshuang walked in front of Madman Chu and said, "Thank you, Daoist Chu, for your help this time, otherwise I''m afraid I will be in disaster." "The saint doesn''t need to be polite." "By the way, the valley pill was soaring just now, but Fellow Taoist Chu has refined the holy pill?" Sage Qingshuang asked curiously. "indeed." Madman Chu smiled faintly and took out a jade bottle. There are three golden pills inside, even if they are separated from the jade bottle, everyone can still feel the bursts of Dao rhyme permeating them. Here is the nine-rank saint-level treasure pill! Originally, it was still a bit difficult for him to make this precious pill, but with the help of the Qi Ling Xiaotian of the Tian Yan Pill Code, it was twice the result with half the effort. The alchemists looked at the pill and swallowed, like a glutton who had been hungry for a long time and saw a large table of delicious food. Even Gu Jiang is no exception. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand, wanting to touch the pill, but he was shot off by Madman Chu. Gu Jiang''s old face suddenly showed aggrieved grievance, "Master, can''t it make me touch it?" "Let''s walk through the path for thousands of years. Where does the pill I refined won your old eyes?" Madman Chu said lightly. Gu Jiang was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what Chu Madman meant, but then he patted his head and suddenly remembered. Before the madman Chu supplemented the pill, he had laughed at the other party, saying that he would wait for a thousand years to complete the pill. I rely on! Gu Jiang was immediately stunned. I actually laughed at the boss? ! OMG! "No, head, you listen to me explain, I didn''t know that you were head, then, let me just say one thing, you remember it up to now, you are a bit careful..." "Be careful?!" Madman Chu glanced at Gu Jiang and put away the pill. Gu Jiang wanted to cry without tears. He accidentally said something wrong again. "Sage Qingshuang, I wonder what you plan to do next?" Before leaving, Madman Chu asked Saint Qingshuang. "What does Fellow Daoist Chu say?" "You have the great master inheritance in your hand. I think that Grandmaster Li and the Overlord Saints should not let it go. I am afraid they will come back again. Then, how do you respond?" Hearing Madman Chu''s words, Saint Qingshuang showed a wry smile, "Friend Daoist Chu said that it seems that I cannot stay in Qingshuang Valley. I have to find another place to live in seclusion." "I have a suggestion." Madman Chu smiled. "Friend Chu, please tell me?" "Sage Qingshuang, why dont you join my Xuantian Sect. Sage, you are good at planting precious medicines. If you dont make good use of this specialty, it would be a pity. As long as Sage Qingshuang joins my Xuantian Sect, I will ask someone to open a place for you In a secluded place, you can still live the life you want, grow flowers and grass, and study the alchemy in your spare time." "You only need to help Xuantianzong cultivate some treasures. The most important thing is that with the Xuantianzong, the saint clan of the tyrant body also has to weigh it up and dare not trouble you easily." Chu Madman said. Saint Qingshuang pondered for a while, and said: "Okay, I promise." Hearing this, Madman Chu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Saint Qingshuang would agree with almost no hesitation, and he also prepared a lot of other rhetoric. After all, Saint Qingshuang is used to coming and going alone, and has never joined any forces. It will not be a simple matter to persuade her to rely on the wings of others. Madman Chu touched his face. Sure enough, am I too handsome? After a brief cleaning, Madman Chu, Lan Yu, Gu Jiang, Saint Qingshuang and one of her apprentices left Qingshuang Valley. Before coming to Qingshuang Valley, Madman Chu parked the mirage in the air not far from Qingshuang Valley and let Second Prophet Xuantian take care of it. Before long, several people returned to the mirage. "Huh, saint?" When the second ancestor Xuantian saw Saint Qingshuang, Gu Jiang couldn''t help being surprised. Madman Chu simply said the matter, and when he heard that Saint Qingshuang was about to join Xuantian Sect, the second ancestor Xuantian was naturally very happy. A saint is too important for an orthodoxy, each more is a huge help. The second ancestor Xuantian really didn''t expect that Madman Chu would bring back a saint. This almost stunned the second ancestor Xuantian. However, when he learned that Madman Chu had offended the Overlord Saint Clan, the corners of the mouth of the second ancestor Xuantian twitched. This little guy is too troublesome. This time came to the Xuanwu Region, annihilated the two saints of Murong''s family, ruined the ghost street, and took up hatred with the entire Xuanwu Region''s demons. Now, even the Naha body saints will not let go. The mirage is very big, and the sage of Qingshuang, Gu Jiang was shocked the first time he came. Madman Chu asked Lan Yu to take a few people to visit. "Ancestor, don''t you have anything to tell me?" After everyone left, Madman Chu asked the second ancestor Xuantian lightly. "Huh? What?" "I came to the Xuanwu Region and planted so many enemies, you don''t want to train me?" Madman Chu blinked. "Haha, little guy, since we handed over the Xuantian Sect to you, you will naturally be responsible for all affairs in the sect. You do it boldly. As long as you do it, we will support it unconditionally." The second ancestor Xuantian laughed. This trust made Chu Madren feel warm. "Old ancestor, I feel a little stressed like you." "It''s okay, I can''t stand it anymore, there are us." "This time I came to the Xuanwu Region, I really made a lot of enemies. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, but Murong''s family has no saints, so it is not to be afraid. In the magic way, except for the underworld, the rest is not worthy. Clan... I only broke one arm of the saint, which is a lesson. Although they will be angry, they won''t smash with us for this matter." Madman Chu said slowly. To be honest, although he has made a lot of enemies in the Xuanwu Region during his trip, he has nothing to do with the exception of a tyrant saint. He cut off one arm of Cangwen Saint, but he also saved the other person''s life. Wanting an arm and wanting the life of a saint are different concepts. If Cangwen Saint is really killed, the Overlord Saint Clan will not be allowed to explode, and even the rest of the forces will join forces to deal with Xuan Tianzong. A madman who acts too unscrupulously will make all forces jealous, but will also be targeted by everyone! Madman Chu and Xuantianzong didn''t have the ability to deal with everyone for the time being, which was why he let go of Saint Cangwen. This level is just right now, it can play a huge deterrent effect, but it will not make all the forces jealous to the point of uniting and targeting Xuan Tianzong. Chapter 224： : Its all small scenes, cant it, have a cold? Kuangren Chu was acting crazy this time, but except that Murong''s family was really furious, he took this measure all the time. The second ancestor Xuantian looked at the Madman Chu, feeling very pleased. In his opinion, Madman Chu is very good. Although he is still very young, his skill is no weaker than that of any generation of leaders, and even because of his strong strength, his style of acting is different from other leaders, and he is very effective, but the effect is excellent. "My Xuan Tianzong will be brilliant!" Second Ancestor Xuantian looked at the back of Madman Chu and muttered. After returning to the mirage, the madman Chu handed the Ling Pill to Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan held the pill in his hand, excited, looked at Madman Chu''s gaze, grateful, and then knelt down. But he was held back by Madman Chu. "What are you doing." "The head guard protects my mother''s body from being humiliated by others, and in order to refine the sacred pill and recreate it with kindness to me, I really don''t know how to be grateful." Murong Xuan said with red eyes. "Before you called me Big Brother, now, you call me the head, no matter what my status, shouldn''t I do all these things? If you are really grateful, do more to the sect in the future." Madman Chu patted the other''s shoulder and said. "Murongxuan''s life belongs to Xuan Tianzong." "Well, you should heal your injury first." Murong Xuan took the holy pill to heal his injuries. This night. Within the mirage, a sword aura suddenly rose into the sky. The Madman Chu, who was closing his eyes and resting his mind, looked at the source of the sword qi, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. This time, Murong Xuan was a blessing in disguise. Sage Qingshuang and Gu Jiang walked out of the pavilion, looked at the source of the sword qi, glanced at each other, and couldn''t help but be surprised. "The wound of the Lingxu has really been repaired. This really solves an age-old problem in the alchemy world." "The ability of Fellow Daoist Chu is really extraordinary." The two were amazed. The madman Chu''s alchemy level is even more respected. Shortly after. Madman Chu and others returned to Xuan Tianzong. When they saw the huge mirage, Elder Ruyan and the others thought it was an enemy, so they hurried to alert them, and almost turned on the guardian formation, causing a big oolong. When they saw Madman Chu coming down from the mirage, everyone put down their guard and hurriedly greeted them. In the direction of Lingtian Taoist Palace in the distance, a flame suddenly rose from the sky, but Divine Phoenix Xiaohong sensed Madman Chu''s return, and ran out to greet him. "Brother, where did you go? Why did you leave me here?" Divine Phoenix Xiaohong came to Chu Madman, her furry head rubbed hard against his body, expressing her longing. Madman Chu touched the other''s neck and comforted. "Master, what is this?!" Elder Ruyan and others came before Madman Chu, and couldn''t help swallowing when they saw the towering palaces on the mirage. This mirage is so shocking. "Xianzhou, I haven''t seen it before." Madman Chu said lightly. Elder Ruyan and others looked at the mirage more than thirty miles in diameter and couldn''t help looking at each other. Do you call this thing a boat? "That head, where do you want this stuff to stop?" said the elder Ruyan, such a baby must be well protected. This mirage is placed there, who should be taken care of, and how many monks are needed to deploy defenses are all things that need to be considered. "It''s okay, let me go first." Madman Chu pointed to the Universe Ring on his finger, and then with a thought, saw that the huge mirage shrank quickly and turned into a light spot by the Madman Chu into the Universe Ring. When everyone saw this, they were frightened again. A general Qiankun ring, if there are dozens or hundreds of squares, is good, but the madman of Chu just put the mirage nearly thirty miles in diameter into the Qiankun ring, how big the space inside the ring should be! Everyone does not know. Madman Chu''s Qiankun Ring is a legendary item, one level higher than a mirage, and the interior space is extremely vast. Not to mention a mirage, even if there are ten more ships, a hundred ships can be easily installed. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t pretend to be living things, Madman Chu would want to pack up the entire Xuantian Sect and take it with him. "Small scenes, all small scenes." Elder Ruyan took a deep breath, calming his mind. Isn''t it a fairy boat as big as a city? Isnt it a ring that can hold an immortal boat as big as the city? Forget it. Has the Chu madman created the twelve saints method shocked? Is it terrifying for a madman from Chu to kill the Second Saint? "By the way, Elder Ruyan, this is the sage Qingshuang. From today onwards, she is also a member of our Xuantian Sect. She loves purification. Go find a place for her to be clean." Madman Chu introduced Saint Qingshuang to several people. What? Everyone was confused again. Is there a saint who wants to join Xuan Tianzong? ! "Happy event." "Haha, not long ago, Grandmaster Gu joined Xuantianzong because of the head, and now he has brought in another saint, which is great." Several elders were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. "Small scene, little scene..." Elder Ruyan kept telling himself this in his heart. Then, she took the Saint Qingshuang and left first. "Head, I''m going to find a place to put my mother''s remains and leave first." Murong Xuan said. "Well, go ahead." Next, Madman Chu and several elders discussed the recent changes in the Azure Dragon Region. This discussion has really changed. For example, after the news that the madman of Chu killed the second sage of Murong''s family returned to the Azure Dragon Region, almost all of the sages were shocked. Now, almost no one dares to confront Xuan Tianzong. "Now, Xuan Tianzong''s momentum is unprecedented, and some of the disciples in the door have said that they want to unify the Azure Dragon Region." "Haha, these hairy boys are not sensible yet." "However, with the current momentum of the Xuan Tianzong, it is not impossible to expand the territory, no, it is absolutely feasible." Listening to the words of the elders. Madman Chu fell into deep thought, and then said lightly: "I wonder if a few elders have heard a sentence, if you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy." Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads blankly. "Xuantianzong''s current momentum is big, but the more you get to this time, the more you have to be cautious. If you go too aggressively and act unscrupulously, it will definitely cause a backlash from several saints." Madman Chu said. Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~, several elders showed deep thoughts. "In addition, the disciples in the sect should also strengthen their management. Why do they unify the Azure Dragon Territory, they are making trouble with me one by one. I have a headache when I manage a Xuantian Sect. The Azure Dragon Region is so big, whoever cares." "Then let them memorize the sect precepts and conduct random checks every month. Elder Law Enforcement, this matter is left to you." "Not only them, but also those affiliated forces, also let people give a warning, don''t take advantage of the power of Xuantianzong now, and do not mess around at will. If you dare to do this, you will kill me." Madman Chu discussed with several elders for several hours. This was the first time he participated in the discussion of the internal affairs of the sect, and his vision and wrist made some elders very pleased. "At least it''s much better than Xuanqi''s throwing his hand." An elder said with emotion. In the depths of Xuantianzong, the Venerable Xuanqi in the hut couldn''t help but sneezed, and said in confusion, "No, the sage can also catch a cold?" Chapter 225： : Gravity Proving Ground, which came out on the wall, 1 year Lingtian Taoist Palace. Madman Chu is practicing. It has been more than half a month since I returned to Xuan Tianzong. In the past half a month, half of the time has been busy with the various elders in house affairs. For the first time he felt the difference between being a master and being a big brother. Alas, tiring. "Didn''t Master say that it''s okay to be a slammer, just hang a name? You are a lie." Chu Madman muttered helplessly. "Draw a prize and relax." Madman Chu opened the fantasy roulette and began the draw. "Congratulations to the host for drawing into the field of gravity of the star formation!" Formation? Madman Chu felt his chin and thought. He did not draw many formations, among which Lingtian Dao Palaces Spirit Gathering Array and the Legendary Four Seasons Sword Array were the most outstanding. And these two formations helped him greatly, especially the latter, even helping him behead the saint. Now it has drawn another gravity field. "This formation may be of great use." Madman Chu thought, and then sent a message to Elder Ruyan. Soon after, an extra palace appeared in Xuantianzong. "Head, what is your intention for me to build this palace? Isn''t Lingtian Dao Palace big enough?" Elder Ruyan asked curiously. When the two came outside the palace, Madman Chu smiled, "You will know soon, go, and come in with me." The two entered the palace together. This palace was not gorgeous according to the requirements of the madman of Chu, but the interior space was very spacious and very strong, and some places were even engraved with some runes, even the venerable was not easy to destroy. After entering the palace, Madman Chu''s heart moved slightly, extracting the field of gravity and placing it in the palace. Suddenly, the entire palace was shaken and changed, and some unremarkable black stones appeared around it. These stones are the base of the gravity field. Madman Chu walked to a stone and pressed it. A huge gravitational force suddenly burst out of the palace, like a big mountain, pressing on the Madman Chu and Elder Ruyan. "What''s the matter?" Elder Ruyan''s body shook, and he hurriedly used his spiritual power to block the sudden gravity, his face was full of surprise. Madman Chu pressed the rest of the stones one by one, and the gravity was constantly adjusted, sometimes strong and weak. At the most terrifying time, even Elder Ruyan, urging all his spiritual power, was almost crushed on the ground, unable to move. "My god, what formation is this?" "Gravity field." Madman Chu pressed the last stone to release the formation. Elder Ruyan loosened his body, sweating, and panting slightly and said, "Okay, what a powerful formation." Madman Chu smiled, "The gravity in this gravity array is divided into five difficulty levels: simple, ordinary, difficult, nightmare, and hell." "Elder Ruyan, you are the venerable. It is more suitable for nightmare level difficulty. If the **** level is difficult, you can''t move." "This formation allows the disciples to try it out. Under heavy pressure, they can exercise their physical body, strength, and even spiritual power, but pay attention to choosing the difficulty that suits you..." After Madman Chu''s words, Elder Ruyan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he had already seen the enormous value contained in this formation. This is definitely a practice venue no worse than Jianlou! Elder Ruyan didn''t ask Madman Chu where his formation came from, anyway, she knew that the answer would always be the same. The chance of God TM. Madman Chu taught the elder Ruyan how to manipulate the formation, and let her take care of the next promotion. After leaving the palace, the madman Chu condensed his sword fingers and used his sword energy to engrave a few words on the gate of the palace... the gravity trial field! Simple and straightforward. He smiled with satisfaction, "This palace will be called this name from now on." Next to him, Elder Ruyan was speechless for a while. Obviously it''s a naming waste, but I prefer to name it. Forget it. The head is happy. Soon after, the gravity trial field spread within Xuantianzong. Many disciples are eager to try. "I heard that Qin Wushuang came to this gravity trial site the day before yesterday, and he stood up and came out with the wall, his feet soft." Daozi Junyi smiled faintly, Qin Wushuang in her mouth was also one of Xuantianzong''s Daozi, and was not weaker than her in terms of strength. "Yeah, I am also very curious, so I came here to have a try today." Nangong Huang next to Jun Yi said lightly. "please." Two Daozi, a man and a woman walked into the trial field at the same time. As soon as they entered, the two saw the black stones on the wall, and Jun Yi said: "This should be the base of the formation that Elder Ruyan said. The first one is a simple pattern, and the second one is ordinary..." "Nangong Huang, which one shall we try first?" "Heh, we can''t be too far-sighted. I heard that Elder Ruyan can only endure nightmares at most, so let''s choose this one." Nangong Huang said lightly. They are Taoists, with excellent talents and superior combat power. In terms of combat power, they are actually no weaker than some elders. Especially Nangong Huang, he is also a young emperor. "it is good." Jun Yi nodded and pressed the stone. Suddenly, an extremely powerful force of gravity broke out instantly! The faces of the two of them changed suddenly. Before they could move, they banged and were pressed on the ground on the spot. "It''s terrifying gravity." "It''s careless!" The two hurriedly urged their spiritual power to resist this gravity. After about an hour, gravity disappeared. At this time, the two of them were already sweating profusely, trembling all over, sore and weak, and felt that this body was not their own. "Next time you come, let''s start with a normal start." Nangong Huang said weakly. Outside the gravity trial field, Murong Xuan came. But before he could go in, they saw Nangong Huang who was pale, and Jun Yi and the two came out holding the wall. "Huh? What''s wrong with you two?" "It''s not this gravity test field, it''s terrifying." "What difficulty did you try?" "Hell difficulty!" Before Jun Yi could speak, Nangong Huang said first, "As Taoists, we should lead by example and challenge our limits, so what we tried is Hell difficulty." "Hey, your challenge is quite difficult." Murongxuan glanced at the two of them and shook his head. Immediately, he walked into the trial field. Looking at the black stones on the wall, Murong Xuan smiled and said, "Looking at Nangonghuang and the others, the difficulty of **** should be terrible. I still don''t try it lightly. Nangonghuang wants to pit me, there is no way." "I''d better try the nightmare difficulty~www.novelhall.com~ He clicked the stone. Then, a huge gravity directly overwhelmed him to the ground. "Damn, Nangong Huang, you wait for me!" Murong Xuan''s mouth twitched. In addition to the Daozi, people in the Gravity Trial Field have come to try one after another. After the Daozi''s wrong demonstration, everyone chose the difficulty that suits them to avoid being like them. With the addition of the sword tower, all of the disciples of the Xuan Tianzong have soared in their cultivation progress, and the overall quality has also been continuously improved. Time passed, and one year passed without knowing it. During this year, the madman of Chu had been staying in Xuantianzong. Under him, the entire Xuantianzong was thriving and developing rapidly. Although there are no major moves such as opening up the territory and expanding the land, the internal strength has increased by a level. Chapter 226： : Get ready to go out, let him go out and make noise ... In Lingtiandao Palace, Lan Yu knocked on the door. "Come in." A lazy voice came from the room. Lan Yu opened the door and walked in, just in time to see Madman Chu yawning. He just woke up from the bed and couldn''t help but smile. She stepped forward to skillfully make up the mattress for Madman Chu, and then while serving him to change clothes, she said: "My son, just now Elder Ruyan asked someone to send a message, telling you to remember to have a meeting in the Hall of Longevity on time." "A meeting, oh, today is the beginning of the month, right." Madman Chu said suddenly. Xuantianzong holds a seminar every month to discuss some things that have happened since this month, such as the performance of the disciples, and the movement of the major sages. After dressing neatly, Madman Chu looked at himself in the mirror carefully, "After being the head of the house for a year, I feel that my hairline seems to have become a little higher, and when it''s over, I won''t be bald anymore." Lan Yu smiled helplessly: "My son, you think too much, your hair is still thick, and your hairline has not changed." "is it?" "Really, you are as good-looking as ever." "That is not bad." Madman Chu took Lan Yu to go out. In the yard, Xiaobing was feeding Xiaohong with a few spirit fruits. "The son." "This Sage Qingshuang has sent Lingguo again?" "Well, I gave two big baskets this time. It is said that Divine Phoenix likes to eat, so she has a little more variety." Xiaobing pointed to the two baskets of fire-red spirit fruits next to them, with a strong fire spirit flowing on them. . Any one is a valuable top-grade medicine. But these are just Divine Phoenix Xiaohong''s snacks. "I really troubled her, right." Madman Chu took out a book and a bottle. There are some seeds in the bottle. "This is the answer to the alchemy question she asked me for last time, and there are some precious medicine seeds, you will send it to her later." Throughout the year, Saint Qingshuang would come to Madman Chu for advice from time to time, and sometimes he would accumulate some more complicated issues, and then find time to write them in a book and give them to the other party. In addition, he sometimes draws some weird things in the lottery, such as the seed of this precious medicine. He didn''t bother to plant it himself, so he left it to Qingshuang Saint to take care of it. "Okay, son." Out of the Dao Palace. Madman Chu and Lan Yu walked towards the Palace of Longevity. All the disciples encountered along the way saluted respectfully. "I have seen the head." "I have seen the head." Compared with a year ago, Xuan Tianzong has changed a lot. One of the most worth mentioning is the cultivation base of the disciples. In just one year, almost every disciple''s cultivation base has improved. Especially the Taoists like Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang, under the intensive training of the madman of Chu, have progressed so quickly that it can be said to be a thousand miles away. Came to the Hall of Longevity. The elders have gathered together. When they saw Madman Chu, they all saluted. "Meet the head." "Okay, don''t be polite, let''s get started." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and sat on top of the main hall. The elders began to report. Most of them were trivial things. Madman Chu yawned a little bit in the middle of the meeting, which was too boring. "By the way, some time ago, Tianyu Sect asked us for help, saying that it was invaded by the evil spirits, and I have sent someone to solve it." Elder Ruyan said suddenly. Hearing this, Madman Chu finally became interested. "Sha Ling?" "Yes, Tianyu Sect is located near the ancient battlefield, and it is not uncommon to be eroded by evil spirits occasionally." Ruyan Elder said. The evil spirit, originated from the ancient battlefield, one of the ten forbidden places, is a peculiar existence formed by the boundless evil spirit of the ancient battlefield combined with the grievances of the dead, and it generally wanders around the ancient battlefield. It is not uncommon for Tianyu Sect to encounter evil spirit intrusion. In the past, Xuantian Sect had sent people to support it, and it passed quickly. The elders began to report on the rest. However, the three words Ancient Battlefield lingered in Chu Madman''s heart. He recalled the holy war that the King of Heartless Heart had said in the past, and the ancient battlefield was the battlefield of that holy war. This can''t help but evoke the idea of ??him wanting to take a look. "I''ve decided, I''m going to the ancient battlefield." Everyone was still reporting on their work, and when they heard Madman Chu''s words, they were taken aback for a while and looked at each other. "Master, what are you going to do in the ancient battlefield?" "Experience." Madman Chu said casually. "Head, do you still need to practice?" An elder said silently, and the others had the same expression. Sovereign, stop teasing. You can kill a saint, so what''s your experience? "Natural need." "But you are gone, what about Xuantianzong?" "After I leave, all affairs of the sect will be temporarily taken over by Elder Ruyan. If you have any issues, please contact me again." "This" Elder Ruyan and others still hesitate. "Okay, it''s so decided. Xuan Tianzong has made great progress this year, and you have handled it in an orderly manner. It''s impossible that it won''t work because I''m gone." Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. The sky is pity. He has lived in Xuan Tianzong for a year. If you don''t go for a walk, your body will rust. "okay then." Elder Ruyan nodded. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to let the Madman Chu leave, it''s just that in the past year, the Xuantianzong can develop to the present point, and most of the credit comes from the Madman Chu. Unknowingly, they actually developed a certain dependence on the young leader who was just twenty. Hearing that the other party was about to leave the sect, he was a little at a loss for a while, which was hard to imagine in the past. A young head, who caused them such dependence? "it is good." Madman Chu smiled, "Lan Yu, go, go back and pack things, prepare to go out, oh no, experience." The depths of Xuan Tianzong. Inside the hut, the third ancestor Xuantian smiled faintly: "This little guy is going out to make trouble again. Do we need someone to follow?" "no need." The second ancestor Xuantian''s voice sounded, "He can kill even a saint now, and he doesn''t need a guardian." The saint is the highest known combat power of the sky star. There is no doubt that the Madman Chu is already one of the top people in the world. What guardians are still needed? "Heh, this guy might make some trouble when he goes out." Venerable Xuan Qi said with a light smile. Recalling the crazy people of Chus past experience of going out~www.novelhall.com~ Is there a time when it was not a turbulent situation. Now, when he goes out again, the ghost knows what will happen. The words of Venerable Xuan Qi made the other ancestors speechless. "This little guy is good at everything, but it''s too noisy." "Ha, this is actually quite good, young people just have to be vigorous, let him go to trouble, anyway, there are some of us old guys against it." The second ancestor Xuantian laughed. The current Xuantianzong is unprecedentedly powerful. In addition to the Madman Chu who has the power of a saint himself, there are also three saints, the second ancestor, the third ancestor, and the Qingshuang saint, and the quasi saint of Venerable Xuanqi who is about to become holy. In addition, the Seventh Ancestor is about to cross the catastrophe. Once successful, it is another quasi saint. Not to mention, in addition to Xuan Tianzong, the two sages of the White Lotus Sect and the Qingyun Dynasty are also strong backing for the Chu Madman. Chapter 227： : The madman of Chu re-enters the world, and the world is shocked Outside the gate of Xuantianzong Mountain. In the past year, several tea shops have been opened a few miles away from this mountain gate. The business of these tea shops is deserted, but they are always open, because the people who open the tea shops are the eyeliners of the sages. It was sent to stare at Xuan Tianzong''s eyeliner. A year ago, the madman of Chu killed the two great sages of the Murong family, and the world was shaken, especially the sages of the Azure Dragon Region were extremely jealous, and the momentum of Xuan Tianzong became unprecedented. All Taoist traditions are wondering whether Xuan Tianzong will take this opportunity to open up frontiers and expand territories, expand its power, and endanger themselves? But unexpectedly, Xuan Tianzong''s momentum was great, but he did not intend to take the opportunity to expand. On the contrary, Xuan Tianzong is more low-key than before, and there is no big movement, which makes many people confused. But even so, many Taoist traditions still dare not take the slightest care, and they have sent a lot of eyeliners to stare at Xuan Tianzong. A few tea shops outside this mountain gate are where the eyeliners gather. "Boss, you said that Xuantianzong is too low-key. One year has passed, and there is no movement. The momentum of Xuantianzong has gradually disappeared." A dark-skinned man said in the tea shop. Beside him, a middle-aged man said lightly: "This is the genius of Xuantianzong. If Xuantianzong took advantage of the situation a year ago, it would definitely cause a backlash from several sages." "Now, they don''t seem to be moving, but they are actually accumulating strength in the dark. It seems that the momentum is gone, but the fact that Chu Kuang killed the two saints is there, and no one dares to move." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man shook his head, and said: "I am afraid that everyone underestimates this young head. This person is young, but he has a unique style of behavior and his wrists are different." "Tsk tsk, who dares to underestimate it, saints can kill, that''s how abnormal, but this Madman Chu has been in Xuantian Sect for a year, and we haven''t even seen a single face." "It is rumored that this person is beautiful and unparalleled in the world, I really want to take a look, hey, boss, what''s wrong with you." The dark guy was talking, and suddenly he noticed that his surroundings had become extremely quiet. The middle-aged man''s eyes were staring into the distance, his face was extremely solemn, and even his eyes were full of horror. It''s not just middle-aged men. The people in these tea shops were all looking at the same direction with the same solemn expression and the same horrified eyes. The dark guy looked at everyone''s eyes. I saw a man and a woman walking slowly toward everyone on the mountain road. Both of them were graceful and unparalleled. Especially the man at the front, wearing a white robe with wide sleeves, black hair reaching up to his waist, and a gorgeous ancient sword hanging from his waist, his temperament is extraordinary. The heaven and earth seemed to be overshadowed in front of him. At first glance, the dark guy recognized this person. Madman Chu! ! The man in front of him is the madman of Chu who makes all Taoism jealous, and makes all the arrogances in the world dim! "Don''t you want to see him? How do you feel?" The middle-aged man forced himself to calm down, but his tone was still trembling uncontrollably. "It really is peerless!" said the dark man. Madman Chu led Lan Yu slowly to sit down in front of the middle-aged man under the gaze of everyone. At first everyone looked like an enemy, but then they laughed bitterly inside. In front of such a character, they have no ability to resist, no matter how guarded they are, it is useless. "Boss, two bowls of tea." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "Okay, okay." The middle-aged man quickly took out the best tea in the tea shop and poured two bowls of tea for the two madmen Chu. "How long have you been here." Madman Chu drank tea and smiled lightly. "one Year." "Well, it''s been long enough, let''s all withdraw." Several middle-aged men looked at each other and gave a wry smile. Madman Chu said that he had withdrawn. How dare they say nothing. "Yes, we understand." After drinking the tea, Madman Chu got up and prepared to leave. Seeing him walking in the direction outside Xuan Tianzong, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask: "Where is the head of Chu going?" "After staying for a year, I suddenly wanted to go for a walk." Madman Chu said lightly. He spoke plainly, but everyone was shocked when he heard the words. After he left, the middle-aged man and others who stayed there immediately took out the communication compass and quickly contacted their respective orthodoxy. "Quick, quick, inform the head." "Madman Chu... has joined the world!!" One message after another spread to all the great tracts, the world calmed down for a year, because one persons entry into the WTO once again caused waves. Too imaginary. Tai Xuguan held a Taoist book in his hand and was sitting with Wuchenzi talking about Taoism. Suddenly, an elder walked in with a solemn expression. Taixu said indifferently: "Elder, why is it so solemn?" "The Madman Chu has entered the world." With the simple six words, the highest status in Taixu, the old and the young, are all palpitations, and their pupils shrink slightly. For a long time, Tai Xuguan laughed bitterly. "He finally couldn''t sit still." Inside Leiyin Temple. The contemporary abbot is holding a rosary in his hand, meditating and chanting. Suddenly, a monk walked up to his ear and whispered. Xu Ye''s information was too scary. It caused the great monk to shake his palm and accidentally cut off the rosary in his hand. Many rosary beads fell on the ground, ticking constantly. "Amitabha, the world is not peaceful again." For a long time, the abbot chanted the Buddha''s name. Qingyun Dynasty. Lord Qingyun received the news, he couldn''t help laughing out loud when he was at the meeting, "Haha, this guy has finally entered the world." Seeing him like this, the Manchu civil and military were puzzled. Who is it that makes the country lord so excited. "Who said the country lord has entered the world?" Some ministers were puzzled and asked curiously. "Who else can it be? Naturally, a wise son-in-law of a widow, a madman by the side of the Qingyun dynasty, Wang Chu." Qingyun Kingdom Master laughed. As soon as this remark came out, the Manchu dynasty''s civil and military personnel were shocked and an uproar. "It''s actually him!!" "Chu madman, my God, he has joined the world." Somewhere in the Azure Dragon Region is a forest shrouded in mist all year round. Here, there is a palace. The palace is where the chief corpse-refining sect of the Azure Dragon Region is located, and many masters of the magic are gathered here today. They are dividing the territory. Since the Supreme Demon Sect, the masters of the Asura Sect were killed by the madmen of Chu ~ www.novelhall.com~ The other magical powers took advantage of the rise and annexed the territory that originally belonged to the Elysium Sect and the Asura Sect, forming the new Three Sects of the Demon Sect. And today, it is the time for the three demons to negotiate. But at this time, a disciple of the Demon Dao ran in in a panic, "It''s not bad, Madman Chu has entered the world." The expressions of the masters on the scene changed drastically, and a chill burst from the soles of their feet and hit the heavenly spirit. "Quickly, keep the notice and let all the disciples in the hall hide. If you encounter Madman Chu, you must save your life!" "Madan, how long has this guy stopped? Why has he joined the world again? This is still a fart. If this guy is alive, let''s hold his tail first." this day. A man walked out of the gate with a sword hanging from his waist. The Daoist''s heart was upset, and the monk''s rosary was broken, which shocked the dynasty and martial arts, and even scared the courage of the demons. Chapter 228： : The ancient battlefield, meet the rich and the rich again, the younger brother Everyone was shocked by the Madman Chu''s entry into the WTO! They have to care. The Kuangren Chu entered the world for the first time, and as soon as he came out, he cut the Supreme Supreme, annihilated one hundred thousand demons, and the Heavenly Pride that overwhelmed the world couldn''t lift his head. The second time he joined the WTO was after three years of retreat. Everyone thought he was eliminated by the times. As a result, people still suppressed the world with their own power, and even the Supreme Sovereign in Worship Sword City was listed as the number one in the hundred swordsman spectrum. Discuss the Dao with a saint in Baimei Mountain, create an emperor technique, and then take over as the head of the Xuantian School, and get the Divine Phoenix to recognize the Lord. The most terrifying thing is that he went to the Xuanwu Region to kill the two saints of Murong''s family within a few days of being the head! Now, it is his third time to join the WTO, one year after he took over! The ghost knows what he will cause again! All forces in the world are closely watching his movements. There are ten forbidden places in the sky star. These ten forbidden places are very famous in the sky stars, even the saints have many taboos against them, and dare not go too deep. The ancient battlefield is one of them. The ancient battlefield in the top ten forbidden areas, the degree of danger is considered relatively low, as long as it is not too deep, it can still break through. And because there have been many wars in ancient battlefields in history, many treasures and opportunities have remained. Therefore, this place has attracted many monks to explore, forming a unique local adventure culture. Ancient battlefield, outer circle. Madman Chu and Lan Yu were walking on a desert, wind and sand whizzing past. If an ordinary person walks in the sand without protection, I am afraid it will be extremely uncomfortable. I am afraid that it will be difficult even to speak, because the sand will be poured into the mouth when it opens. However, the two Kuangren Chu are both monks, with high strength and spiritual power, releasing a gas mask on the body surface, and they can easily isolate all the wind and sand, without affecting them in the slightest. Madman Chu looked into the depths of the desert. Although it was difficult to see with the naked eye, he could perceive that there was an extremely majestic evil spirit! The suffocation of that scale, I don''t know how many fights and deaths can be formed. "The ancient battlefield is divided into the outer circle, the inner circle, and the core zone. The holy war mentioned by the Heartbreaking Sage should have occurred in the core zone, but the evil spirit there is too strong to go deep." Madman Chu whispered. "My son, look, there is a city over there." At this time, Lan Yu pointed to the distance and said. In the distance, a towering city stands in the wind and sand. "There should be Tuyang City." Madman Chu said. Tuyang City is the only city outside the ancient battlefield, and it is also a gathering place for countless monks who have come here for adventure. The two walked in the direction of Tuyang City and arrived soon. The gates of the city were wide open, and there were no guards, and the discipline in the city was extremely lax, and most of the pedestrians came and went, looking like they were in the dust. What''s more, no one cares about people fighting in the street. "Hey, the folk customs in this place are pretty tough." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. They wanted to find a slightly cleaner place, put it in order, and by the way, were investigating the intelligence of this ancient battlefield. After walking around for a long time, I found a restaurant in the city. This restaurant looks good, it looks very high-end. Those who can open such a restaurant in such a place must be someone with a hand. "You two, stay in the shop." As soon as he walked in, a middle-aged man walked up facing him. Madman Chu was quite surprised when he saw this man, "Boss Qian?" This person is not someone else, but actually rich. In the past, the famous sword restaurant opened in Cangjian Gorge was rich and rich. Qian Fugui''s eyes lit up. Although the person in front of him was covered with aura and couldn''t see what he looked like, after listening to the voice, Qian Fugui immediately judged that the man in front of him was Madman Chu. "Oh, honourable guest, please come in soon, friends from Taoist Chu." Qian Fugui hurriedly welcomed the two into the restaurant and opened a clean private room alone. Inside the private room. Madman Chu looked at the wealth and wealth in front of him, and said lightly: "I said Boss Qian, this restaurant is not owned by you, right?" "Like Daoyou Chu laughed." "Oh, the wealthy firm is worthy of being the largest firm on the sky, and you can buy and sell everywhere." Madman Chu said, breaking the identity of wealth and wealth. Hearing this, Qian Fugui''s expression stiffened and he returned to normal randomly. "I don''t know how Fellow Daoist Chu saw it." Qian Fugui did not hide his identity after seeing his identity. "Guess it." "Uh... well." "Okay, stop talking nonsense. Boss Qian is here, maybe he was waiting for me on purpose." "Yes, wealthy business houses are all over the world, and their intelligence capabilities are not bad. I knew that Daoist Chu had come to the ancient battlefield, so I came to Tuyang City to try my luck, but I didn''t expect to see it." "What are you looking for?" "It''s nothing, if I said I just wanted to make friends with Daoist Chu, do you believe it?" Qian Fugui smiled. "Believe." Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Because there are so many people who want to make friends with me in this world, not the money boss." With his current status and strength, there are indeed many people in the world who want to make friends with him. "Friend Taoist Chu is really straightforward." Money rich said helplessly. "Well, if nothing else, I will go to rest first." Chu Kuang said humanely, he got up and was about to leave, when he suddenly heard a noisy sound from downstairs. I saw that there were two men and horses holding weapons and facing each other on the street. They might fight each other at any time. "It''s from Team Tianyu and Team Husha." Qian Fugui glanced at it and smiled faintly. In Tuyang City, many monks came to the ancient battlefield to venture out and look for opportunities. In addition to lone travelers, more monks were formed in groups. Because this is an ancient battlefield, the adventurous group formed by these monks is also called a clan. Some powerful teams even have supreme players. Madman Chu looked at it, and the people of the two teams seemed to be in conflict over a supreme weapon. The reason was that the members of Team Tianyu found a supreme weapon on the periphery of the ancient battlefield, but a member of Team Husha said that they discovered it first and was snatched by Team Tianyu. After returning to Tuyang City~www.novelhall.com~, the two sides assembled their troops and prepared to fight. "Just for a supreme weapon?" Chu Kuangren smiled and shook his head. In his Azure Spirit Sword Box, there were a large number of supreme weapon level swords, plus the lottery this year, there were nearly 20 holy swords. And this was just a sword. He didn''t know how much he had drew the rest of the equipment, so he was thrown into the treasure house of Xuan Tianzong. "Friend Chu, you are a full man, I don''t know the hungry man is hungry." Qian Fugui said helplessly. The supreme weapon is already very rare in the outside world, and some sages don''t necessarily have the supreme device. "By the way, the leader of the Tianyu team is the Taoist son of the Tianyu Sect. On that day, the Yuzong was an affiliate of the Xuan Tianzong." "Oh, really?" Madman Chu was slightly surprised. In this way, Team Tianyu was still his younger brother. Do you care, or do you care? Chapter 229： : Secretly help, the Buddhist emperors magic is like a mantra "Wang Hu, don''t go too far!" Leng Changkong, the captain of Team Tianyu, said coldly to the captain of Team Husha on the street. Opposite him, Wang Hu said lightly: "That supreme weapon must belong to my Tiger Devil team, there is no doubt about this." "Impossible, the supreme implement was clearly discovered and brought back by Lin Tian first, do you think it is yours?" "Yes, I''ll leave it alone today. I have to take away the supreme instrument. If it doesn''t, this matter will not end today." The supreme device is too precious for them. You know, their Husha team has not encountered a few supreme weapons for decades in the ancient battlefield. "That means we have to fight." Leng Changkong said coldly. "come." Wang Hu let out a low roar, an extremely tyrannical rhyme burst out of his body, and a huge pressure enveloped several people in Leng Changkong. "This is Dongxu Consummation!" Leng Changkong''s face changed slightly. Originally, his strength was almost the same as that of Wang Hu, and he was in the late stage of Dongxu, but at this time, Wang Hu was the first to break through. No wonder he dared to be so tough today. "Leng Changkong, the friction between our two teams has been constant. Lao Tzu''s heart has been on fire a long time ago. I will settle it with you today." Wang Hu smiled and punched out. Furious Daoyun instantly locked Leng Changkong! And Leng Changkong''s long sword was unsheathed, and he immediately fought with Wang Hu, and the others also found their opponents. On the street, a big battle broke out. Inside the restaurant. Madman Chu watched the battle between the two sides, and said lightly: "This Wang Hu is quite bold, and he dares to attack the Taoist of Tianyu Sect." You know, Tianyu Sect is a subsidiary force of Xuan Tianzong. "Ha, this is all for the younger generation. It is not easy for Xuantianzong seniors to intervene. Besides, there are so many affiliated forces of Xuantianzong, so how can a Taoist of the Tianyuzong care?" Qian Fugui smiled. He was right, Xuan Tianzong has many affiliated powers, and if you even had to take care of the Daozi of each power, you would have been busy. This is also the reason why Wang Hu dared to do it. He was sure that Xuan Tianzong would not care about such trivial matters. It''s just a pity. He never expected that the head of Xuan Tianzong was watching this battle now less than two hundred meters away from him! Otherwise, give him a hundred courage and dare not do it. "Die!" Wang Hu laughed and punched fiercely. This punch was so overbearing that Leng Changkong''s face was solemn to the extreme, knowing that he might not be able to stop the punch. But waiting to die is tantamount to waiting for death! I saw him slash a sword sharply. "How can the sword energy like you stop me!" Wang Hu said loudly. But when the sword energy collided with the boxing force, Wang Hu''s face changed after a brush, and a majestic force broke out, tearing the boxing force instantly, and flying him out abruptly. "Boss!" "what happened!" The face of the Tiger Sha team changed drastically. They rushed to the front of Wang Hu, and saw that each other''s body was intertwined with thin sword air, tearing out bloodstains. The inner armor that Wang Hu used to save his life had long been shattered. The whole person was lying in the ruins, his breath languishing, and only half his life left. "There is an expert, let''s go!" Wang Hu said, and the people of the Tiger Sha team hurriedly guarded their surroundings while taking Wang Hu away. Team Tianyu and others came to Leng Changkong''s side. "Awesome, Captain." "Yes, I didn''t expect to defeat Wang Hu." Leng Changkong looked blank. Does he still know his own level? With the sword that I had just now, let alone defeating Wang Hu, it would be difficult to protect himself, what is going on? Is it possible that someone is secretly helping himself? ! Thinking of this, Leng Changkong folded his hands towards the surroundings and said, "In the next day, Yuzong Leng Changkong, I would like to thank the expert for his help, and also invite the expert to show up." "Come to the private room on the second floor of the restaurant." An indifferent voice sounded in Leng Changkong''s ears. He knew it, and led the team members to a restaurant not far away. Restaurant, private room. Madman Chu smiled faintly: "That Wang Hu is very fateful, with a life-saving inner armor on his body, otherwise he would die with that sword just now." Just now, it was he who secretly rescued Leng Changkong, and he was also his younger brother''s younger brother. But what surprised him was that Wang Hu had a life-saving inner armor on his body, otherwise his ray of Dao Yun would be enough to kill the opponent several times. "Friend Chu Daoist wants to see the people of Tianyu Sect, then I won''t be bothering here, and retire first." "Boss Qian, go slowly." Qian Fugui smiled, and then left. After a while. Several people in Leng Changkong entered the box. After seeing the two Kuangren Chu, they were stunned for a moment. There was a faint aura on their faces, and they couldn''t see the truth at all. But Leng Changkong didn''t mind the two people''s act of hiding their true faces, and stepped forward: "But the two of you just helped each other." "Well, sit down." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Thank you." "You don''t have to be polite, save you, just because I am a member of the Xuantian Sect, so I have something to do with you." Hearing this, several people in Leng Changkong were shocked. He didn''t expect Madman Chu to have such a background. "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Xuan Tianzong, disrespectful, dare to ask the name of the Taoist friend''s surname." Leng Changkong asked. "My name is Chu." Madman Chu did not reveal his name. Leng Changkong didn''t mind, and several people started talking. "By the way, Fellow Daoist Leng, I have a doubt. Daoist Leng has a good posture. Didn''t Tianyu Sect arrange a protector for you?" Madman Chu was quite puzzled, no matter what, he was a supreme orthodoxy, so he wouldn''t even be equipped with a Taoist protector. Mentioning this, Leng Changkong''s eyes showed a touch of sadness, "Some time ago, I encountered a high-level evil spirit in the ancient battlefield, and my guardian sacrificed to protect me." "That''s it, sorry." "It''s okay." "I came to the ancient battlefield this time, and I want to explore it too. Fellow Daoist Leng has been in the ancient battlefield for so many years, and he should be familiar with the surrounding area, so I don''t know if you can give me some pointers." Chu Kuangren said lightly. "Haha, this is easy to say, we are just planning to go in tomorrow. If Daoist Chu doesn''t mind, how about we go together." "Then I''m better off being respectful." the next day. Madman Chu got up to draw a lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the legendary technique such as the recurring curse!" Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect it to be a legendary technique, but why does this name sound a bit like Buddhist practice? " He extracted it. Suddenly, a lot of sentiment came to my heart. After slashing the sky and drawing the sword, the spring wind and the rain, and the sword qi transformation, he once again mastered an emperor skill! Like a mantra! And because it was won by a lottery, there is no need for him to spend time to comprehend, the mystery of this technique is completely thorough the moment it is extracted. As the madman of Chu had expected, this is indeed a Buddhist technique! This emperor technique was very powerful, but Madman Chu didn''t have the opportunity to use it now, so he ignored it. He went out and brought Lan Yu to the gate of Tuyang City. This was the place he had agreed with Leng Changkong and others. Chapter 230： : Exploring the ancient battlefield, the white-robed generals of 7 strange stories Tuyang City, outside the city gate. Leng Changkong and the others were waiting for Madman Chu, Lan Yu, when they saw the two arrived, they greeted him. "Two fellow Taoists, let''s start now." "it is good." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Under Leng Changkong''s leadership, everyone progressed to the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield is divided into an outer circle, an inner circle, and a core zone, and Leng Changkong and others generally explore the outer circle, and rarely enter the inner circle, let alone the core zone. There is a place where even saints are very taboo. Along the way, several people brought by Leng Changkong were watching the two Kuangren Chu in secret, with curiosity in their eyes. They had heard a lot about Xuantianzong, but it was the first time to see someone from Xuantianzong. And it looks very extraordinary, even if Madman Chu covers his face with aura, that extraordinary temperament is still difficult to conceal. When everyone was observing Madman Chu, Madman Chu had quietly launched a treasure hunt to find the treasures around him. This search suddenly surprised him. "Three hundred miles south, there is a supreme weapon." "At four hundred miles to the southeast, there is a supreme artifact... At 1,500 miles to the southeast, there is a broken quasi holy artifact..." "Three thousand miles to the southwest..." "Four thousand miles in the West..." Pieces of information kept coming. Most of them are weapons-like treasures, but this fell to Chu Madren''s expectation, after all, this is an ancient battlefield. Fighting, of course, we must use weapons. "Friend Leng, stop." After walking for a while, Madman Chu suddenly spoke. Everyone was taken aback. "What''s wrong, is Fellow Daoist Chu tired?" "No, you remove the stone next to you." Madman Chu said, pointing to a big stone next to him. Leng Changkong didn''t know why, but he still did. When he removed the stone and saw something below, everyone was overjoyed. Under the stone, there is an iron armor! The iron armor is engraved with runes. Although it is a little broken, the material is good, and even if it is sold, it can be exchanged for a lot of spirit stones. "Friend Chu, how did you find out?" "Xia Xia is born with a keen sense of some treasures." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Is it a natural supernatural power?" Leng Changkong was slightly surprised. In this world, there are indeed some who are born with a certain special ability, just like the Taoist body, these are called natural magical powers. Some Dao bodies also have magical powers. "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Chu to have this ability." Leng Changkong smiled faintly, then handed the iron armor to Madman Chu. In his opinion, this iron armor was discovered by the madman Chu, and it should belong to the other party. But Kuangren Chu shook his head slightly, "This thing is of no use to me, let''s take it from Fellow Leng Daoist." "How can this be done? Since this thing was discovered by a Daoist, it belongs to the Daoist. We can''t be greedy for cheap." "Then let''s go, Fellow Daoist Leng, take it, and then distribute the income from this trip after I go back." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Leng Changkong groaned for a while, "Then... okay." Several people went on. Now that he had exposed his keen perception of treasures, Madman Chu also let go, telling all the treasures nearby. However, these treasures are not worth mentioning to him, even the supreme tools that made Leng Changkong and others ecstatic, they are just ordinary goods to him. He planned to separate from Leng Changkong and the others soon, and went deep into the inner circle with Lan Yu to see what he could gain there. "This, this is another supreme weapon!" Under the guidance of Madman Chu, Leng Changkong and others discovered another supreme weapon, which was shrouded in great happiness on the spot. The corners of their mouths grinned, and they were very happy. They looked at Madman Chu with awe. "Friend Chu Dao, your treasure hunting technique is too impressive, and its effect on this ancient battlefield is too great." "Yes, with you, this ancient battlefield is a huge treasure house that is inexhaustible." Everyone couldn''t help but said in shock and emotion. You know, along the way, the treasures they obtained under the guidance of Madman Chu far exceeded what they had gained for decades. What a terrible thing is this? If Madman Chu''s ability were to be spread, I am afraid that adventurers in the entire ancient battlefield would be unable to sit still. But Leng Changkong looked at Madman Chu, but he was thoughtful. Along the way, they did get a lot of treasures, including several supreme artifacts. But he noticed that Madman Chu was completely indifferent to these treasures, as if to him it was like a Chinese cabbage on the roadside. This made him feel that Madman Chu is not easy anymore. "Even in the Xuantian School, a supreme weapon is enough to attract the attention of most disciples." "It''s estimated that there are only a few heavenly prides who can ignore the temptation of the supreme weapon. Could he be one of them?" Leng Changkong thought to himself, guessing the identity of Madman Chu. As for the head of Xuan Tianzong, he didn''t dare to think about that. That kind of character is too far away for him. Step on... At this time, there was a heavy footstep not far away. I saw a figure wearing a broken armor and holding a saber in his hand walking towards Chu Kuangren. Madman Chu looked at the visitor curiously, because he was surprised to find that there was not the slightest breath of strangeness in the man. In other words, this is not a person! "Is this the evil spirit?" Madman Chu whispered. In the ancient battlefield, there was a very special existence, and that was the evil spirit. The so-called evil spirit is the existence combined by the boundless evil spirit of the ancient battlefield combined with the grievances of the people who died in the war. They wandered in the ancient battlefield, repeating the killing process day after day, and they were the most dangerous existence in the ancient battlefield. "It''s just an ordinary evil spirit." Leng Changkong glanced at the evil spirit and didn''t care. In the team, one person walked out, carried a sword and rushed up, and the evil spirit was solved by three hits and five divided by two. After the evil spirit died, it dissipated directly into a burst of light smoke. But the grievances persisted and returned to the world. It only took a while to combine with the evil spirits here and form a new evil spirit again. And this is also the reason why the evil spirits of the ancient battlefield are endlessly killed. After solving the evil spirits, several people rested in place. "By the way, have you heard the legend of the white robe general?" In the team, a talkative young man suddenly said. "Nonsense~www.novelhall.com~ This is the most well-known legend in the ancient battlefield, and it is also one of the seven strange stories in the spiritual world, of course I have heard of it." Someone laughed. Madman Chu was a little interested when he heard the words, "Seven weird stories? This is the first time I have heard of this, can you talk about it?" "of course can." The talkative young man said: "The seven weird stories actually refer to the seven unsolved mysteries in the spiritual world, such as the floating ghost ship, the headless female corpse... this ancient battlefield white robe general is one of them." "It is said that there is a white robe general in this ancient battlefield, where the evil spirit retreats, and the world is sad. Some people say that this white robe will be the king of this ancient battlefield, a peerless evil spirit born from the infinite evil spirit of the ancient battlefield. Some people say that this white robe will be a general of a nearby country many years ago. He died here, and his grievances will continue..." The talkative youth talked about it. But after listening, everyone felt that something was wrong. The sky suddenly darkened. Chapter 231： : Inner circle, high-level evil spirit, like a drama "Why is it dark?" Everyone was very surprised. But Leng Changkong''s face changed, and he looked into the distance. I saw endless wind and sand in the dim sky, connecting the sky and the earth, like a black dragon with teeth and claws! A terrifying storm is coming! "No, it''s a sandstorm!" "Hurry up!!" Leng Changkong shouted. The expressions of everyone became extremely frightened. The sandstorm in the ancient battlefield is different from the upper sandstorm in other deserts. This sandstorm contains a terrifying evil spirit. Even if the Supreme is involved, it will be a life of nine deaths! Several people in Leng Changkong couldn''t resist in the face of such natural disasters. "Friend Chu, hurry up!" Leng Changkong shouted at the Madman Chu with a frightened expression, and then led everyone to rush in a certain direction. Madman Chu glanced at the sandstorm sweeping the world, hesitated for a moment, and then ran with a few people with Lan Yu. In fact, this sandstorm did not pose any threat to him, but to Leng Changkong and others, it was a great terror! "Madan, really bad luck, actually encountered a sandstorm." "Stop complaining, run faster." Everyone fled all the way. In the end, everyone was shocked and finally escaped. "Huh, I can survive this sandstorm. After I return, I can blow for a lifetime." The talkative young man laughed. The rest of the people also looked like a survivor. "Haha, survived." "Go, what are you doing with me." "I see if you are scared to pee." Several people in Leng Changkong lay on the ground laughing and talking. "Captain, it seems, something is wrong." A female cultivator in the team looked around, her expression a little surprised. When they heard her, everyone looked at each other. Leng Changkong immediately recovered, looking around, his face gradually became serious, "Here, it seems to be... the inner circle!!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face suddenly changed. The inner circle of the ancient battlefield is far more terrifying than the outer circle. Leng Changkong and others have not been to the inner circle several times in the ancient battlefield for so many years. "what!" "Damn, let''s go the wrong way." "Go back quickly." Leng Changkong nodded and said to a monk: "Old Zhang, locate the location of Tuyang City, let''s go back." "it is good." Lao Zhang took out a compass, and when he was about to locate it, there was a sudden roar not far away, and a horror and evil spirit that seemed to be turned into substance swept from far and near crazily. Leng Changkong and the others immediately took out their weapons like an enemy. I saw a huge toad descending from the sky. This toad was very ugly. Its body was surging with misty black evil spirits, and its grayish-white skin was squirming, as if a hideous face was howling. "High, advanced evil spirit!!" Everyone looked terrified. The high-level evil spirits in the ancient battlefield were terrifying, at least equivalent to the warlord level, and could not be confronted by Leng Changkong and others. "Go!" Leng Changkong shouted and let the others leave. And he took out the long sword and prepared to break it for everyone, even if he knew that he could not last long with his strength in the Void Void Realm. "No, Captain, we must die together!" "Yes, we can''t give up on you." "We are a team." Everyone looked like death at home. When Leng Changkong saw this, his nose was sore, and his heart was moved. at this time. A white light shot out, directly blasting on the toad, and this high-level evil spirit comparable to the warlord level was blown up abruptly! Lan Yu came slowly. It was her who shot just now. She gave a strange look at the tearful Leng Changkong people. As if to say again...as for? Isn''t he just a king of war? The one-punch thing is like acting in a drama. When Leng Changkong saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Feeling wasted. At the same time, they were also secretly shocked. A senior evil spirit was hit by a punch? ! I rely on! This strength is a bit scary for them. Looking at the Madman Chu who was not far away, Leng Changkong''s eyes were a little complicated. On the way, Lan Yu was obviously dominated by Madman Chu, and Lan Yu had such strength. Then, what is the strength of Madman Chu? ! Leng Changkong didn''t dare to think anymore. "Is this the high-level evil spirit in the inner circle? It doesn''t look great." Madman Chu murmured, his eyes a little disappointed. Hearing his words, several people in Leng Changkong laughed bitterly. Isn''t the advanced evil spirit good? Is this the boss? They all felt unworthy to stand with Madman Chu. "But there are more treasures in this inner circle." Madman Chu sensed the treasures around him and nodded slightly. Leng Changkong and others lit up. "Um, Captain, this is a great opportunity." Lao Zhang looked at Leng Changkong. You know, they rarely come to the inner circle, and the treasures in the inner circle are definitely richer than the outer circle. Originally, with their strength, there was no way to explore for a long time here, but with Lan Yu, Madman Chu was different afterwards. With Chu Madman''s ability to perceive treasures and strength, even if they follow behind and pick up a bit of money, they can make money! Everyone looked at Leng Changkong expectantly and asked the other party to make an idea. Captain, come on! How could this opportunity to hold the thighs be missed! Leng Changkong naturally knew what the teammates meant, but looking at Madman Chu, he couldn''t speak at this time. Others rescued him yesterday, and today they took them to collect a lot of treasures in the outer circle. They have already taken a lot of advantage. "Friend Leng, can you tell me about the situation in the inner circle." Before Leng Changkong could say anything, Madman Chu asked first. "it is good." Leng Changkong nodded, and talked to Madman Chu about some situations in the inner circle of this ancient battlefield. Although he hadn''t been here much, he had also heard the powerful adventurers in Tuyang City talk a lot. "In the inner circle, due to the change in the concentration of evil spirits, the number of evil spirits far exceeds that of the outer ring, and the strength is generally much stronger." "Among them, the ten evil spirits in the inner circle are the most famous, that is, the most powerful ten evil spirits recognized in Tuyang City!" "Each of them has supreme and supreme combat power!" "These ten evil spirits are troll evil spirits, sword evil spirits..." Madman Chu listened patiently. Then, he smiled and said: "Friend Leng, I might as well say straight, I am afraid I will stay in this inner circle for a while, and even if I have the opportunity, I will go deep into the core area. Do you still follow me?" Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone was shocked. Deep into the core area? ! That''s a place where saints are extremely afraid! Leng Changkong groaned for a while, and said, "You are an extraordinary fellow Daoist Chu, and he has his own plans. I can''t say anything. We are weak, and I''m afraid it will be a drag on Daoist Chu, so we left first." This is a fact. The inner circle is dangerous, let alone the core area. Leng Changkong didn''t want to be in danger at that time, he and others would not be able to cope, and he would have to drag the two crazy people in Chu. Leaving is the best choice. The others were disappointed when they heard this, but this was Leng Changkong''s decision and they could only accept it. And Leng Changkong was right. The inner circle is really not suitable for people of their strength to explore. Chapter 232： : Team Yunxiao, the rumored treasure of Lou Guo "Friend Chu, I know that maybe I can''t dissuade you, but I still want to say that the core area of ??the ancient battlefield is very scary, and even the saints must be jealous. Please consider carefully." "Oh, I''ll be clear below." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Then, he looked at the sword in Leng Changkong''s hand and smiled: "Friend Leng, can you give me the sword in your hand?" Leng Changkong was a little confused, but still took out his sword. The Madman Chu took the sword, his fingers condensed, and lightly slashed across the sword body, filling it with Dao Yun and Jian Qi. "This sword has my sword aura. If Daoist Fellow Leng encounters any danger when he returns, he can arouse it." Chu Madman laughed. "Thank you." Fellow Daoist Leng said solemnly. The two sides are separated. Madman Chu led Lan Yu to explore the depths of the inner circle. Relying on the treasure hunting technique, Madman Chu found a lot of treasures in the ancient battlefield. Although most of them were inconspicuous, taking them back to Xuan Tianzong and handing them to Elder Ruyan for disposal was another significant income. These can be used as the daily expenses for the operation of the sect. "A broken sacred artifact, this one is okay, there should be an 800,000 high-grade spirit stone after it is sold." Madman Chu said with a broken armor in his hand. This armor was just taken off from a skeleton. And the skeleton had been dead for many years, but the bones were still extremely tough, glowing with gold and iron color, obviously very extraordinary during his lifetime. At least the supreme supreme cultivation base. The Supreme Supreme also died here, which shows how many cruel wars this ancient battlefield has experienced during these long years. How about the inner circle, let alone the core area. Madman Chu put the broken armor into the Universe Ring and just wanted to leave. But at this time, a violent Dao Yun suddenly broke out and attacked from not far away. Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. Before he could take a shot, Lan Yu took the lead to disperse the Dao Yun. She looked at the void not far away coldly, "Come out!" There was a circle of ripples in the void. A man wearing black leather armor with a scar on his face looked at the two Madman Chu and smiled, "Is there some strength." "Killing for treasure?" Madman Chu''s face showed an interesting color. It is not uncommon to kill people to win treasures in the spiritual world, but it is the first time Madman Chu has encountered such a thing. "Boy, hand over the incomplete sacred artifact in your hand, I can consider sparing your life, and not fruit..." "What about the result?" Before the man with the scarred face finished speaking, Madman Chu took the lead and said, "Is it going to let me die without a corpse, or is it better to die?" Scar face raised his eyebrows, looking at the calm Madman Chu, he couldn''t help playing drums in his heart. This kid looks weird! He glanced at Lan Yu. Just now, the little girl easily smashed his attack. Obviously, his strength should not be underestimated. There is also a Madman Chu with unknown strength. It''s really hard to fight, he probably won''t be pleased. After thinking about it carefully and weighing it over and over again, Scarface snorted without saying anything before turning around and swept away towards the distance. Madman Chu and Lan Yu were taken aback. Is this gone? "Where is this trouble? Is this gone?" Madman Chu wondered. This seems to be different from what I thought. Lan Yu also shook his head, "I don''t know." "Forget it, ignore him, let''s go." Scarface ran all the way and came to a team. There are a lot of people in this team, and all of them are fierce, obviously they are not simple roles. If there are people from Tuyang City here, they will definitely recognize them. This team is one of the most elite teams in Tuyang City, and its captain is the tenth highest sword repairer in the 100 swordsman spectrum. This team is called Team Yunxiao! "Old Qi, what''s wrong with you?" asked a monk with a spear when he saw Scarface hurried back. The scar face said: "Four brother, call some good hands and follow me to find two people. They have a broken sacred artifact in their hands." "Huh? Broken sacred artifact?" Fourth brother''s eyes lit up. Broken saints, this is a good thing. "Two people, how strong are they?" "I don''t know." Scarface shook his head. Hearing what he said, the fourth brother almost vomited blood and looked at him with the expression that you were playing with me, "I don''t even know what to do when I come back." Scarface continued: "Although there is no official match, I feel that these two people are very strong, and I will not be an opponent alone, so I came back to you and hoped that we could grab things together." Hearing Scarface''s words, the fourth brother showed a pensive expression. They have been in the ancient battlefield for many years, living a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife, and they have long developed a keen sense of danger. Since Scarface said so, then the other party is probably really not easy to provoke, but the incomplete sacred artifact is indeed very exciting. "Lao Qi, you''re back, go ahead." At this time, the boss of Team Yunxiao, the ninth sword repairman in the hundred swords spectrum, Li Xiaoyun walked over and said lightly. Hearing what he said, Scarface and the fourth brother looked at each other. They recounted the incomplete sacred object. Li Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, "Forget it, it''s just a sacred artifact. It''s better to complete the employer''s entrustment now." He glanced at a young man behind him. The young man was sitting on a rock with his eyes closed slightly. Although there was no power to look at, everyone looked at him with fear. Even Li Yunxiao was very afraid of the other party. Because the other party is one of the top arrogances in the world, the young emperor of the Shang clan from the Vermillion Bird Territory...Shang Han! Shang Han slowly opened his eyes, and said lightly towards Li Yunxiao who was not far away: "Now you can continue on the road." "of course." Li Yunxiao nodded, and then said: "It''s just that we have been looking for seven days. Young Emperor, are you sure this is the direction?" "It can''t be wrong." Shang Han took out an ancient bronze sword, "I can clearly feel that the resonance between this Lou''s ancient sword and that Louguo ancient city is getting stronger and stronger, and you can definitely find the ancient city in this direction!" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes showed expectation. Lou Guo, this is a dynasty tens of thousands of years ago, and it is said that the inner strength is more than that of the Qingyun dynasty today. But such a country was destroyed in a great battle for tens of thousands of years, and the capital of the dynasty was directly buried in the sand. For many years, some people have been looking for the ancient city of Louguo, hoping to find the rumored treasure that is more terrifying than the saints and humanity. It''s just that no one can do it ~www.novelhall.com~ but this time, they may be successful. Thinking of this, even a supreme supreme like Li Xiaoyun felt extremely excited, let alone the rest of the team. "If I can get the treasure of Lou Guo, then I really don''t have to worry about it in my life, haha, I will leave here when that happens." "Tsk tusk, Lou National Treasure, don''t say anything else, there should be no shortage of resources such as the supreme tool and Baodan." "No one has found it for so many years. In the end, it was not found by our Yunxiao team." Shang Han glanced at the team members and curled his lips. These were just his tools for finding treasures. Still want to share the treasure with him? It''s funny! "As long as I get that thing from Lou Guozhong, who among the younger generation can compare with me?!" "Even Madman Chu, I can compete with him!" Chapter 233： : Enter the ancient city, collect treasures, 1 quasi-imperial soldier Thinking of the Madman Chu, Shang Han shot a cold light in his eyes. Four years ago, he came to Azure Dragon Region for the first time, thinking of breaking through the realm of the King of War with the help of Princess Linglong''s mysterious body. But unexpectedly, he was one step ahead of the madman Chu. Later, in the Qingyun Palace, he was defeated by Chu Madman with two swords in full view. This incident has always been a knot in his heart, and it has not been solved today. As the world of great controversy kicked off, for the past four years, Shang Han did not dare to neglect the slightest. He has been practicing assiduously, robbing the emperor, keeping the position of the young emperor, comprehending the emperors qi, and making rapid progress in his cultivation... Coupled with other opportunities, his strength among the young emperors today is definitely among the best. But he was not happy at all. Because the Madman Chu, who he regarded as his lifelong enemy, achieved achievements in the past four years, far beyond his and the world''s imagination. Cut 100,000 demons, discuss the Tao with the saints, get the Divine Phoenix to recognize the master, become the head of the Xuantian School, and kill the saints... These piles, one by one, were enough to sling him, the so-called young emperor. The little achievement he has achieved is just like fireflies and Haoyue, insignificant! "Chu Madman, wait, wait until I get the thing in the building, I will defeat you completely!" "Ah autumn!" Madman Chu sneezed. "My son, no, you have a cold?" Lan Yu asked caringly beside him. "Maybe my enemy is cursing me behind my back." Madman Chu said dismissively. "Let''s go ahead, in my perception, there are a lot of treasures piled together about a thousand miles away from here." Madman Chu said in surprise. Although there are many treasures in the ancient battlefield, there are many opportunities, but it is still rare that so many treasures are piled together. Isn''t he bumping into a treasure? Soon, he and Lan Yu arrived at the place where the treasure was piled up, but in front of them, there was a sand dune. Madman Chu scanned it again with Ling Nian. But still nothing was found. But the sensitive response of treasure hunting to treasures is telling Madman Chu that the pile of treasures is where the sand dunes are. "Could it be that there is any barrier?" Madman Chu whispered. This is a bit of a blind spot in his knowledge. He doesn''t know anything about enchantment formations and the like. It is impossible to draw a lottery now, so let him become the great master of formations, right? Besides, all the lucky draw opportunities today are used. "Baoshan is in front, do you want me to come back empty-handed?" No way, no way, no way? at this time. I saw ripples suddenly appeared in the void. An extremely magnificent ancient city suddenly appeared in front of Madman Chu and Lan Yu like a mirage. "What is this?" Lan Yu was a little surprised. "Lan Yu, we may really have dug up this time." Madman Chu laughed. "go." He took Lan Yu and quickly walked towards the ancient city. When he came to the gate of the ancient city, Madman Chu saw the dilapidated city name hanging high up, "Loucheng..." He was thoughtful. "Somewhat impressed." "It seems to be the capital of Lou Guo a long time ago." Madman Chu has seen all kinds of biographies. Among them, I have seen some records about Lou Guo. "It is rumored that the ancient city of Louguo disappeared mysteriously due to a great battle. For so many years, countless people have been searching for this ancient city. I didn''t expect to meet me here today." Chu Kuangren laughed. Sure enough, Heaven will favor a handsome man like him. The two entered the ancient city. In the ancient city, there are signs of destruction everywhere. The dead bones were scattered on the ground, and they would turn into dust and dissipate with a light touch. Even the dead bones of the venerable could hardly resist the erosion of time. "Why on earth did that battle start, which caused an entire country to die? Is it the holy war that the King of Heartless Sage said?" Lan Yu doubted. "It should not be. The holy war mentioned by the King of Heartbreaking Heart occurred 50,000 years ago, and the demise of Lou Guo was more than 30,000 years ago." "The time is not right, there should be another reason." Madman Chu shook his head. But these are not the reasons why Madman Chu wants to explore, what he wants most at the moment, but the treasure of this country! "Thirty miles ahead, there are holy artifacts, supreme artifacts..." According to the feedback from the treasure hunt. Madman Chu soon came to the palace in Loucheng. This palace is very big. Although it has been dilapidated, it is vaguely visible that its former glory is not worse than that of the Qingyun Dynasty. He came to the palace treasure house. Push the door open. A long-lasting breath of dust hit his face. Inside, it was full of dust, and Madman Chu created a gust of wind with a wave of his sleeves, sweeping away the dust around him. Suddenly, after a lapse of tens of thousands of years, countless treasures once again bloomed with brilliant light, illuminating the surrounding area. Swords, armors, pills, peerless casting materials, spiritual marrow, and even jade slips that record various practices... Countless treasures were displayed in front of the two Madman Chu. "Okay, a lot!" Lan Yu opened his mouth slightly, looking at the entire treasure house in front of him, his face was shocked. "Lan Yu, let''s do it." Madman Chu laughed, and the two walked into the treasure house and began to collect these treasures one by one into the Universe Ring. There are too many treasures here. It took more than half an hour for the two teams to finish scraping. Moreover, this is just scraping. I haven''t sorted it out yet, otherwise it''s far more than this time. "My son, we have gained so much this time. I alone have six or seven sacred artifacts. There are so many supreme artifacts, let alone some other rare treasures." Lan Yu said with bright eyes. "Yes, with these treasures, Xuan Tianzong''s background can be doubled again." Madman Chu was also satisfied. "With so many treasures, Lou Guo must have been very powerful back then, but unfortunately, it was eventually destroyed." Lan Yu said with emotion. There is nothing in this world that lasts forever. It is as strong as Lou Guo, and it is hard to escape the end of extinction. "My son, you said that besides us, will anyone else enter this ancient city in the building country?" Lan Yu suddenly thought of it curiously. "I don''t know, even if there is, it should be many years later," said Madman Chu. Then, as if thinking of something, with a playful smile on his face, he came to a pillar in the treasure house. I saw his sword fingers condensed, and sword energy shot out. He actually engraved on the pillar. "The Madman Chu is here for a visit." Madman Chu looked at the seven characters on the pillar ~www.novelhall.com~ with satisfaction, Lan Yu shook his head and smiled. The son is really cynical sometimes. "Let''s go, there is another thing in this palace." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. "what." "One piece...quasi-imperial soldier!" Lan Yu couldn''t help being surprised when he said this. "There is still a quasi-imperial soldier in this palace?!" "Yes, under the perception of my treasure hunting technique, there is indeed a quasi-imperial soldier in this palace, let''s go." Madman Chu was quite expectant. You know, the value of a quasi-imperial soldier is too great, I am afraid that this entire treasure house can be comparable to it. Chapter 234： : Lou Guos past, 0 million evil spirits, Shang Han and others entered the ancient city The quasi-emperor soldier that Madman Chu felt was in the hall of the palace. However, as soon as they entered this hall, the two felt something wrong, and there was a terrifying evil spirit in the air. "It''s amazing!" Lan Yu couldn''t help being surprised. Then, they saw a...skeleton in a golden robe standing above the palace! The surface of this skeleton was filled with golden light, and countless runes entangled in it, connected with a halberd in his hand. This skeleton has an indescribable sense of stalwart. In addition, countless runes were also carved around the palace. The amazing evil spirit in the palace seems to be trapped here because of these runes and cannot spread to other places. "It seems that this person is the Lord of Lou Kingdom, but why are there these runes around him?" Lan Yu said in surprise. As if he sensed that someone had entered, a golden light burst out on the body of the Lord of the Lou Kingdom, and a figure appeared. This is a stalwart man, dressed in a royal robe, his face is extremely majestic, and he looks like the Lord of the Lou Kingdom before his death. "successor!" "I am the Lord of Lou Guo!" The stalwart man said. Lan Yu made a guard posture. Madman Chu smiled faintly: "It''s just an image." "Presumably you have noticed something abnormal in this palace. The chief culprit of all this is Lou Guo''s subordinate Guo Anguo!" "The principal of Anguo committed chaos. In order to overthrow the country, he would not hesitate to enter the forbidden land, steal the source of evil spirits, and create an invincible army of evil spirits with the sacrifice of millions of soldiers in the country!" "It''s just that this evil spirit army has too much resentment, and it is not under the control of the Lord of Anguo. Anguo has been victimized by it and the country is destroyed!" "Following, the evil spirit army invaded Lou Country, and the thirteen cities of Lou Country were broken in one day, and the evil spirit was approaching the royal capital!" "The widow knows that the kingdom of Lou is dead. In order to prevent this evil spirit army from causing harm to the common people, the quasi-emperor soldier Zhen Tianji is the base of the formation, using itself as the bait to set up a large array of locking spirits, and this evil spirit The army was sealed under the palace, and then opened the tower formation, hiding in the void..." "Latecomers, for the sake of the world and your own safety, do not move the halberd, leave quickly, remember, remember." After talking about what happened, the Lord of Lou Kingdom disappeared. This is just a video left by the Lord of Lou Guo. It will only be triggered when someone enters the palace. "That''s it." After listening to Lou Guo''s past, the two of them answered their doubts. It turned out that Lou Guo was gone like this. "Forbidden area, the source of evil spirit... It should refer to the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, which is the place where the holy war took place." "Back then, the place of this building country was not yet covered by evil spirits, and Na Anguo wanted to overthrow the countrys rule, and went to the forbidden place to extract the so-called source of evil spirits. In some way, he sacrificed a million army and turned it into evil spirits. Ling, but I didnt expect that these million evil spirits were out of control, and instead led to the destruction of An Guo and Lou Guo..." "And now, those million evil spirits are under our feet!" The two glanced at the ground. Countless runes were engraved on it, flowing mysterious Taoist rhyme, connected with the halberd in the hands of the corpse of the Lord of the Lou Kingdom. "My son, what should I do now?" "Let''s go." Madman Chu said indifferently: "Millions of evil spirits are not trivial, and they have been suppressed for so long. It is conceivable that the resentment will be strong. If it breaks out, Tuyang City and the nearby people will be disaster." Although it is a pity to give up a quasi-imperial soldier, it is worthwhile to get the entire treasure house of Lou Guo. Besides, he already had the emperor soldier of the Azure Spirit Sword Box, and with the potential of the Kunwu Sword, it was only a matter of time before he grew into an emperor soldier. There was no need to harm hundreds of people for a quasi-emperor soldier. The two left the ancient city of Lou Guo. When they came out, they no longer saw the ancient city. "It seems that the barrier of this building city has existed for too long, and occasionally it will fail, making the building city appear, just when we hit it." Madman Chu looked at the sand dune in front of him with a light smile. "It seems we are lucky." Lan Yu felt a little unbelievable, this kind of outrageously low probability could be met by them, this luck was more than good. "No way, who told me to have aura?" The two turned and left the dunes. Although he obtained the Lou Guo treasure, the Madman Chu was still very curious about the core area of ??the ancient battlefield. He also wanted to take a look. And shortly after they left. A group of people came to the vicinity of the ancient city of Lou Guo, these people are just for the Yunxiao team and Shang Han who came to find the treasure of Lou Guo. "The resonance of the Lou''s ancient sword has reached its extreme. It seems that the ancient city of Lou Guo is here." Shang Han said with the slightly trembling Lou''s ancient sword in his hand, and looked around. "Is there an ancient city here?" "What a joke, it''s empty here, where is an ancient city, can you make a mistake?" "Yes." Shang Han said lightly: "The rumor has it that Loucheng has a spatial formation that can form an enchantment and hide in the void. Although we can''t see it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." "Then how to find?" "Whenever a barrier is formed, only the Lou''s ancient sword possessed by the Lou''s royal family can be opened. Get out of the way." Shang Han threw the bronze ancient sword in his hand into the air and injected spiritual power. I saw the ancient sword burst into light, and ripples suddenly appeared in the void. "has an effect!" "Great." Everyone was overjoyed. Hum! At this moment, not far away, there was a sword light wrapped in a terrifying evil spirit swept over, Li Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly, and he quickly resisted. A sword cut out, the sword light and the sword light struck each other. There was a crash, and the void was turbulent. Not far away, an evil spirit holding a long knife suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and a surging evil spirit rushed into the sky! Li Xiaoyun''s expression suddenly became serious. "This is one of the ten evil spirits in the inner circle!!" The rest of the Yunxiao team changed their faces. "Sword Sha, one of the ten fierce evil spirits, this is the supreme supreme level evil spirit, unfortunately, how come I encountered it at this time." "Quick, get ready to fight!" Just as everyone was preparing to deal with the evil sword, roars suddenly came from all around, and strange evil spirits surged from all around, and violent evil spirits filled the whole world! The crowd took a breath. "This, so many evil spirits!" "Damn it!" Shang Han''s expression was also a little gloomy. He said to Li Xiaoyun, "It will take a while for me to open the barrier. You must support me. Otherwise, everything will be lost. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com" "Got it." Li Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and said. "kill!" A fight broke out! Li Xiaoyun is the tenth in the Hundred Swordsmanship, with extremely strong combat power, but the supreme supreme, he will personally block the sword evil. The rest of the evil spirits were handed over to others. The fight was extremely tragic, and just one encounter, Team Yunxiao suffered casualties. Various Dao rhymes flicker in the void, spiritual power and evil aura are intertwined, rumbling and colliding, the movement is so loud that it shocks the world! While the others were entangled with Sha Ling, Shang Han urged the Lou''s ancient sword to impact the barrier, and finally opened a crack. The magnificent ancient city of Lou Guo finally appeared in front of everyone. "go!" Chapter 235： : There is no spiritual stone, regardless of the Shang Han "go!!" "Fast forward to the ancient city!" Shang Han rushed into the ancient city barrier first. The others followed suit. After Li Xiaoyun and others rushed into the barrier, the cracks in the barrier slowly disappeared, and a group of evil spirits wandered in place for a while and left. Inside the ancient city enchantment. Li Xiaoyun and others breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect to encounter the sword evil, it was too thrilling." "indeed." "Take an inventory, how many casualties." Everyone began to count the casualties, and found that the losses in this battle were even higher than expected. It can be said that Team Yunxiao had more than half the casualties. This made Li Xiaoyun''s face very ugly, "Damn it." "Lou Guo''s treasure is right in front of them, and their deaths are valuable." At this time, Shang Han said lightly. As soon as these words were said, everyone looked at the ancient city in front of them and couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, swallowing saliva, and there was a desire in their eyes. Lou Guo Treasure! Countless people''s dream of the Lou National Treasure is placed in front of them, as long as the treasure is obtained, any sacrifice is worth it. Thinking like this, everyone began to search in the ancient city. "This huge country is gone, and I don''t know why." A team member said with emotion. "Who knows, look for the treasure first." "It should be in the palace." The crowd went straight to the palace, and soon they saw the palace treasure house, and they rushed in with great excitement. Immediately afterwards, they were all stunned. "Where are the treasures?" "How come there is nothing." "Lou Guo Treasure...Where is Lou Guo Treasure?" Everyone couldn''t accept it. They came here with all the hard work, and sacrificed so many people just for this national treasure. But now, the treasure is missing. Daoxin almost vomited blood. "It shouldn''t be, Lou Guo''s background is stronger than the Qingyun Dynasty and his ilk. How could there be nothing?" Shang Han was also dumbfounded. "Wait, look, what is that?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed and looked at a pillar. Everyone looked around and saw a line of words, but they didn''t read it clearly. They only felt that an incomparably awful rhyme of swordsmanship hit their faces. Li Xiaoyun is Jian Xiu. And it is the tenth largest sword repairer in the Hundred Swordsmen! But even when he felt the rhyme of the swordsmanship, he was still taken aback, and his face was a bit solemn. "What a terrifying sword rhyme!" "The person who left the word is definitely a terrifying sword repair!" Li Xiaoyun stared at it and read the words above, "Madman Chu is here for a visit..." Everyone suddenly became quiet. When Chu Kuangren said three words, it shocked everyone as if they had a magical power, and their expressions changed. "Madman Chu, how could it be him!" "It turned out that he got this national treasure!" "Damn it, how did he get in." After knowing who got the treasure of Lou Guo, instead of taking back the treasure, everyone was even more desperate. Just because the person who got the treasure is called Madman Chu! "The Madman Chu, who is the number one in the hundred swordsmanship, is no wonder that he has such a rhyme for the sword, and he really deserves his reputation." Li Xiaoyun muttered. "Damn, damn!" Next to him, Shang Han''s face was blue with anger, and his spiritual power was boiling uncontrollably, bombarding the surrounding walls. He was so angry that he was going crazy! He flipped through the classics and searched for the Lou''s ancient sword, and it took a lot of hard work to come to this Lou Country, but he didn''t expect the Chu Madman to get on the ground first. "It''s you again, it''s you again!" "Why can you be one step faster than me again! Damn!!!" Everyone looked at Shang Han, who was frantically venting his anger, with a little pity in their eyes. They knew that this Shang Han was a young emperor, and one of the most arrogant in the world. But, in front of the Madman Chu, who would dare to call himself a arrogant man? All the so-called Tianjiao is not worth mentioning in front of him! "Captain, what should I do now." A member of Team Yunxiao said unwillingly. They came here with all their hardships, do they have to go back empty-handed? Thinking of this, no one would feel reconciled. "What can you do then, do you still want to find the Madman Chu to fight to the death?" Li Xiaoyun said. "How dare I." The team member shook his head quickly. Looking for a madman from Chu to fight to the death? Do not make jokes. It''s almost the same to die. In today''s world, how many people would dare to fight with Madman Chu? The saints have to weigh. "Hey, I didn''t expect that this treasure would be taken away by Madman Chu. It was a waste of effort." Everyone was extremely depressed and looked listless. Holding the last glimmer of hope, they searched the treasure house again, wanting to see if there would be any gains. For example, is there anything Madman Chu missed and didn''t take away. But they didn''t even find a piece of the spirit stone, and Madman Chu''s curtailment was too thorough! "Captain, we have new discoveries here." At this time, Li Xiaoyun received a call from the team members. Everyone came to the palace hall with hope. Here, they saw the countless runes, as well as the Lord of the Lou Kingdom standing in the palace holding the Zhentian halberd. When he saw Zhen Tianji, Shang Han''s expression changed, a little unbelievable, and then gradually turned into ecstasy. "Zhentianji, really Zhentianji!!" "No, did you make a mistake, that Madman Chu actually left this most valuable treasure and didn''t take it away." "He won''t be stupid." Shang Han was ecstatic. This town Tianji is the biggest goal of his trip. Originally, after seeing Madman Chu''s words, he had no hope of whether he could get the Zhentian halberd. But he never expected that Madman Chu didn''t take away the most valuable quasi-imperial soldier in this building! ! Shang Han couldn''t wait to walk into the palace. At this time, the body of the Lord of the Lou Kingdom trembled slightly, shooting out a golden light that transformed his appearance before birth, and began to play the video. "successor!" "I am the Lord of Lou Country..." The Lord of the Lou Kingdom began to talk about the past, telling the story of the millions of evil spirits sealed under the palace, so that everyone should not take the Zhentian halberd. Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Unexpectedly, there is such a dangerous thing under their feet. "Captain, what should I do?" "Let''s go, this thing is not something we can take in." Li Xiaoyun said lightly. Everyone looked at the town Tianji reluctantly. But at this time. Everyone saw that Shang Han went towards Zhentianji despite the persuasion of the Lord of the Lou Kingdom~www.novelhall.com~ with a crazy look on his face. "This is a quasi-imperial soldier, how could I give up?!" "Mad Chu didn''t dare to take it, I want to take it!" "The madman of Chu is benevolent and righteous, taking into account the common people of the world, I want to follow my heart and take away this quasi-imperial soldier!!" "I want the world to know that Mad Chu is not as good as Shang Han!!" He violently grasped the Heavenly Zhenji halberd, the spiritual power in his body exploded, and pulled the Heavenly Zhenji halberd from the ground from the hands of the Lord of Lou Kingdom. Suddenly, the entire palace and even the entire building were trembling crazily, and cracks began to appear on the ground. It seemed that something terrifying was about to rush out. Inside the palace, those golden runes began to shatter! "No, go!" Li Xiaoyun looked terrified, and the rest of the team members also began to rush outside the palace in a panic. Chapter 236： : The evil spirit army broke the seal, like the end, the white robe general Without saying anything, Shang Han, who had obtained Zhentianji, immediately flew towards the outside of the palace, even faster than Li Xiaoyun and the others. Li Xiaoyun and others cursed loudly behind their backs. "This **** Shang Han, is he crazy?" "He didn''t care about our life and death, and forcibly took the Zhentianji. This guy''s intentions are too sinister, it''s a jerk!" "This is the end of the matter. It is useless to say more. Run." Everyone is running towards Lou Cheng. And when they ran out of the palace, they saw that the entire palace had begun to collapse, revealing a huge crack in the ground. In the cracks of the ground, the terrifying evil spirit was rolling. Li Xiaoyun took the time to look back. Then he saw a scene that made his scalp numb. I saw that from the crack in the ground, a black torrent suddenly rose to the sky, and that was actually composed of countless evil spirits. The roars, screams, etc. kept pouring out of this black torrent, and the hideous and distorted faces made people palpitate. Just taking a glance, Li Xiaoyun felt that his Dao Xin had been hit by an unprecedented impact, and couldn''t help speeding up his escape. "Kill, kill..." "Kill everyone!" "Woo..." "I''m out, I''m out..." Countless evil spirits are roaring, shouting to kill, and even some unexplained whimpers, mixed together like the sound of hell! Boundless evil spirit, resentment filled the world. The Loucheng barrier was unable to withstand this terrifying force at all, shattered on the spot, and countless evil spirits rushed out of the barrier! For a time, the entire inner circle of the ancient battlefield began to vibrate because of this torrent of evil spirits, and countless evil spirits roared uneasy. Even these evil spirits who have survived in the ancient battlefield for a long time can''t help being frightened by this evil spirit army tens of thousands of years ago. This soaring resentment seemed to be unbearable. "Oh my God, what did we release." Li Xiaoyun and others who rushed out of the enchantment looked at the evil spirits all over the sky, and couldn''t help swallowing, their faces full of shock and horror. At this time, some evil spirits noticed them. These evil spirits were wearing armor and holding weapons, staring at them with hideous faces, and then rushed towards them without saying a word. "Being born, being born, killing!" The evil spirits rushed towards Li Xiaoyun and others. That boundless resentment was shocking, and Li Xiaoyun''s team members were shocked by it, and their reaction was actually slow for a moment. At this moment, it caused unimaginable consequences. The members of the team were bitten by the evil spirits, chopped down and divided. "Quickly, get together." Li Xiaoyun shouted. The remaining members hurriedly moved closer to him. Li Xiaoyun took out a bead and smashed it to pieces. The mysterious Taoist rhyme filled the air, and the surrounding sand rose into the sky, enveloping them to form a sand cover, making the evil spirits unable to approach. After impacting for a while, the evil spirit army ignored them. They looked in the direction of Tuyang City in the distance, and then rushed away quickly. They have been sealed under the palace grounds for tens of thousands of years. Their grievances can be described as earth-shattering and they need to vent! Killing and devouring are their best way to vent. Wherever the evil spirit army passes, the existence of the evil spirit will be swallowed up, and the clouds and mists between the world and the earth are like the end of the day! In the direction of Tuyang City, the strong felt all this. "No, there is an evil spirit coming." "what!!" "Evil spirits, a lot of evil spirits, terrible grievances, this is not something that humans can contend with. Go, go!" "Oh my God, with this scale of evil spirits, it won''t take long for the entire Tuyang City to become a purgatory on earth and cannot stay." "escape!" One by one monks began to flee from Tuyang City frantically. Inside the restaurant, there was a panic. The crowd began to pack their things and fled to other places. When Qian Fugui saw this scene, he couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, "This restaurant is gone, lost, lost." When the evil spirit army came, the entire Tuyang City could not be kept, let alone his small restaurant? "Boss, hurry up, this evil spirit is coming, I may not be able to keep you." A green shadow appeared behind Qian Fugui. "Got it." Qian Fugui pouted his lips. Hundreds of miles away from Tuyang City, a place of orthodoxy. This is the Supreme Taoist Tianyu Sect. Today, Tianyu Sect has sounded many alarm bells that have never been sounded, announcing that Tianyu Sect is about to enter the moment of life and death. Countless disciples grumbled and quickly gathered together. The contemporary sect master of Tianyu Sect wore a suit of armor, and he said to countless disciples below: "I have sensed that there is a terrifying force coming in this direction from the ancient battlefield!" "That is a large army, a terrifying army composed of evil spirits. Once they break through Tuyang City, the tens of millions of Li people under the jurisdiction of our Tianyu Sect will be affected!" "I have already asked Xuan Tianzong for help, but it will take a certain time for the reinforcements to arrive. I plan to take people to resist the evil spirits first!" "Everyone, this is destined to be a battle of life and death with heavy casualties. If you want to quit, please leave now." After speaking, all the disciples were discussing. After a while, more than a dozen people left one after another. But all the remaining faces showed firmness. Most of them were born in the land under their feet, grew up here, and have feelings for this land. They can''t sit back and watch the unscrupulous killing of Sha Ling! "Okay, let us resist the evil spirits together!" "set off!" Sect Master Tianyu shouted. Immediately afterwards, streamers flew towards the direction of Tuyang City. The depths of the ancient battlefield. Madman Chu and Lan Yu came to the edge of the core area. He could clearly feel that the evil spirit contained in the core zone far exceeded the inner circle. This can be regarded as a real forbidden area! "My son, shall we continue to move forward," Lan Yu asked curiously, the evil spirit in the core area was because she, the young emperor, felt a great threat. Once deepened, her ability is estimated to be nine deaths. But if Madman Chu wanted to go, she would follow. Madman Chu looked at the core area, revealing a touch of deep thought. With his powerful strength, coupled with many hole cards, it is not impossible to explore this core area. But after all, this place is one of the top ten forbidden places, and he is carrying Lan Yu, if there is an accident, he might regret it. "what?" Suddenly, Madman Chu showed a look of surprise. In his field of vision ~www.novelhall.com~ a white shadow appeared in the distant core area. It was a long and thin figure wearing a white robe, carrying a black spear, and covering his face. . But the white shadow only stayed in his vision for a moment, and then disappeared. Except for him, he didn''t even see Lan Yu beside him. "That''s... the white robe general?!" Madman Chu was quite surprised. I didn''t expect to be able to meet the white robe general who is one of the seven strange stories here! Just seeing the white robe general, Madman Chu suddenly felt a terrifying resentment coming from behind him. He turned and looked around, and saw a black torrent suddenly rising from the direction of Loucheng, and then headed towards Tuyang City. "Could it be... An Guo''s evil spirit army!" Madman Chu''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit army on his back foot would be released as soon as he left. Chapter 237： : 1 palm slapped, what happened, I forgot "The son." Lan Yu looked at the evil spirit army with a serious face. "Go! Go and take a look." Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, and then swept towards Louguo Ancient City. At this time, the castle barrier was destroyed by the endless evil spirit army, and the huge ancient city was exposed to the sun. Outside the city, a sand ball condensed from countless sands suddenly trembled. Then, the sand fell off and the sand ball dissipated. Li Xiaoyun and others looked around and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Those evil spirits are finally gone." "Huh, for the rest of my life." "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying, the resentment of this evil spirit army is so strong that I have never seen it in the ancient battlefield for so long." "Tuyang City, I''m afraid it will be gone." Everyone said with lingering fears. "Madan, it''s the **** Shang Han who took away the quasi-emperor''s soldier without authorization and broke the seal." Scarface cursed. When it comes to this, the others are also full of anger. This time, they really lost a lot! After losing so many manpower, I finally found Louguo Ancient City, but I didn''t even see half of the treasure. He even released the evil spirit army that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and the culprit, Shang Han, was the young emperor of the Shang clan. With their strength background, they couldn''t do anything to others. This matter can only be swallowed in the stomach by breaking a tooth. "Let''s go, I can''t stay here any longer." Li Xiaoyun said. He is about to leave with everyone. At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them. "It''s them!" Scarface saw the two people walking in front of him and said: "These two people are what I said, those who have mutilated sacred objects." Speaking of this, a cold color burst into his eyes, "I didn''t get the national treasure of that building, and this incomplete sacred artifact can''t be let go." If it''s just one person, he will also consider whether he can sell it. But at this time Li Xiaoyun and others were all present, and he had no scruples. boom! Saw Scarface kicked his feet on the ground, and the whole person ejected like a cannonball, and killed the two Kuangren Chu. "Boy, take your life!" Scarface was cut out with a slash, Dao Yun locked the Madman Chu. Madman Chu raised his eyes and gently raised his hand to pat. A Dao Yun that was far more majestic than a scarred face burst out instantly, turning into a sacred mountain and hitting the opponent. With a bang, Scarface was beaten into a cloud of blood on the spot! The rest of the team who still wanted to take a shot were stunned. what''s the situation? What happened just now? hiss When they recovered, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Scarface among them, the strength can be said to be the top, although it is not supreme, but it is almost the same. However, he was hit by a slap! ! The strength of this person is so powerful! "Alert!" Li Xiaoyun shouted. Everyone took out their weapons. Their mentality is about to collapse. How did they encounter so many things in this short day! First, he was attacked by the evil sword and other evil spirits, and finally found the ancient city of Louguo and there was no treasure. Under the evil spirit army, he almost died... Now, I encountered another existence that seemed extremely uncomfortable. Oh my god. Didnt you read the almanac when you went out today? Li Xiaoyun looked at the Madman Chu who was approaching, and couldn''t help swallowing, the heart beating extremely violently in his chest. Danger! Very dangerous! ! This person in front of him is definitely the biggest enemy he has ever seen in his life! "It seems that the person opposite seems very unfriendly." Madman Chu said lightly. Originally, he just wanted to ask what happened here, but he didn''t expect that the scar face on the opposite side would kill him without saying a word, so he had to fight back and slap him to death. But now, it seems a bit difficult to ask questions normally. "That can only be suppressed and asked again." Madman Chu put his hand on the Kunwu sword on his waist. The blade trembled slightly. Then, a horrible and unspeakable rhyme of swordsmanship erupted from the Madman Chu, and it was earth-shattering! The rhyme of the swordsmanship fell on the people of Team Yunxiao, making their faces instantly bloodless, and their eyes revealed incomparable horror. Except for Li Xiaoyun, all the others were crushed on the ground like a hundred thousand mountains on their backs. Even Li Xiaoyun had soft feet and his clothes were wet with cold sweat in just a few breaths. "This Taoist rhyme...you are a madman of Chu!!" Li Xiaoyun said with a trembling tone. This rhyme is exactly the same as the words left in the Lou National Treasury! There is no doubt that this person is the one who left a word in the treasure house. That is the madman of Chu who shocked the world! "Oh, now that you recognize me." Madman Chu withdrew his facial aura, revealing a majestic face, no longer hiding himself. Seeing his face, Li Xiaoyun and others had no doubts. Rumor has it that the madman of Chu looks unparalleled in the world. Isn''t the person in front of him unique in the world? "No wonder, it''s no wonder he can slap Old Seven with one palm, it turns out that he is a madman of Chu, so we provoke such an existence?" "Wait, Madman Chu is here, and there is still his note in the treasure house. Isn''t he the treasure house the past few days?" "Damn, how bad luck we are then." Everyone talked on the ground. And Li Xiaoyun did not kneel down, but just this made him exhaust all his strength, let alone resist. "The gap between me and him is so big!" Li Xiaoyun is the supreme supreme, the tenth existence in the hundred swordsman spectrum, and he can also fight against Murong Feng, who is ranked second. But before Madman Chu was the first in the hundred swordsman spectrum, he couldn''t even make a sword. "Tell me what happened here." Madman Chu walked to Li Xiaoyun and said lightly. Faced with his question, Li Xiaoyun did not dare to conceal the slightest bit, and sought them out in the ancient city. Shang Han talked about the release of the evil spirit. "Shang Han? This name is a bit familiar." Madman Chu was thoughtful, and felt like he had heard of it. "The son, the young emperor of the Shang clan, four years ago, in the Qingyun Dynasty palace, he was defeated by you." Lan Yu reminded him beside him. Hearing this, Madman Chu was suddenly surprised. "It turned out to be him. If you don''t tell me, I may not think I have fought against this person. He is really too weak and he has no value in my memory." Chu Kuangren shook his head with emotion. Next to him, Li Xiaoyun and others'' faces were a bit complicated. Is Shang Han weak? Not weak, as a young emperor, he is very strong ~www.novelhall.com~ Its combat power is even better than some supreme. But in Madman Chu, there is not even the value of being remembered. If Shang Han knows, he doesn''t know what he thinks. He regarded as a lifelong enemy, but he didn''t even remember him. Is this the real boss? "Tuyang City, it seems that the exploration of the core area can only be left for later." Madman Chu muttered looking into the distance. His figure flashed, leading Lan Yu towards Tuyang City. As soon as he left, the rhyme of the sword that enveloped everyone slowly dissipated, everyone only felt their bodies loose, as if they were reborn, lying on the ground and panting. "Is this Madman Chu? His wife is terrifying." "Yes, in front of him, we can''t resist at all." "Powerful, terrifying..." Chapter 239： : 1 sword qi broke the army, I can be sure who it is The arrow broke through the air, like a stream of light! When the arrow penetrates the evil spirit group, take the evil spirit general directly! And the evil spirits along the way were pierced and shattered! In almost an instant, the arrow had traveled hundreds of miles and arrived in front of the Shaling general. Everyone''s eyes lit up. "Success!" But at this time, he saw that the general suddenly raised his right hand, grabbing the arrow, and a terrifying evil spirit erupted! The arrow trembled crazily, and then was crushed abruptly! This scene caused the pupils of Sect Master Tianyu to shrink suddenly. "How is this possible!!" His face was full of shock. You know, although this golden bow in his hand is not a sacred weapon, it is also the top supreme weapon. With the launch of his supreme supreme cultivation base, even the existence of the supreme supreme is difficult to resist, but But it was crushed to pieces by this evil general! ! What kind of strength is this? ! "The highest supreme supreme, even close to the quasi-sage!" Sect Master Tianyu''s face was extremely solemn. The faces of the others are also ugly. "Roar!" The evil spirit general seemed to be irritated by the attack, and he let out a roar, and the advance speed of the evil spirit army suddenly accelerated. I''m afraid it won''t take a moment to confront everyone. "Damn it, this battle is hard to fight without breaking the evil spirit army formation." "I''m afraid it won''t last long with our strength." "No matter what, this battle must be fought." Sect Master Tianyu took a deep breath, his face full of determination. "Damn it, I don''t believe it." An elder rushed out, a spear in his hand burst out with brilliance, and a powerful Taoist rhyme flowed in it. With one shot, the majestic Dao Yun broke out and rushed into the evil spirit army! This shot took the evil spirit general directly, but it was blocked by the other evil spirits before it got close, and it couldn''t hurt the opponent at all. "hateful!" "Heavenly Sword Qi!" Another elder cut out a sword. Wu Ye also took a deep breath, pinched the mysterious seal art, a golden Buddha light contained the power of the diamond. One sword and one Buddha light, also hit the Shaling general. But as before, it was completely useless. After experiencing an attack, the number of evil spirits surrounding the evil generals became more and more difficult to penetrate. "hateful!" Leng Changkong looked unwilling. He constantly urged Jian Qi to cut towards the evil spirit army. But Sect Master Tianyu, a master like Wuye couldn''t do it, not to mention a mere mortal monk. That sword gas, like a mud cow into the sea, did not respond. Sect Master Tianyu met with him, sighed, and said: "Zhangkong, save spiritual power, prepare for the next battle." Leng Changkong nodded unwillingly. But suddenly. What did he think of. He once again urged his spiritual power and injected it into the long sword in his hand. Sect Master Tianyu saw, his brows frowned. Why doesn''t this kid listen to advice? Just when he wanted to be severely reprimanded for a few words, from Leng Changkong''s long sword suddenly burst out a terrifying sword rhyme! The rhyme of this sword is too powerful, and it swept the entire city wall instantly! Everyone looked in the direction of Leng Changkong, with shocked expressions. "What a strong pressure!" "How could Daozi have such strength." "Not Daozi, but the sword in his hand!" "what happened?!" I saw the long sword in Leng Changkong''s hand blooming with a bright purple brilliance, and the dazzling sword light circulated in the front of the sword, as if it was about to gush out! Leng Changkong was stunned. Before returning to Tuyang City, Madman Chu had left a sword aura in his sword, saying that he could use it when he encountered an opponent that was difficult to match. However, on the way back to Tuyang City, they did not encounter any risks, so this sword energy has been retained to this day. Just now, he urged this sword aura with the mentality of giving it a try. He didn''t have much hope at first, after all, even the master body like Tianyu Sect Master and Wuye couldn''t help much here. What can Madman Chu''s sword aura do? But he never expected it. This sword aura is so powerful! The endless power that came from the sword made his scalp numb. It was a terrifying power he had never seen before! And now, this power is in his hands. At this moment, his heart was full of pride, and he involuntarily raised the sword in his hand and aimed it at the generals in the evil spirit army. One step forward, the majestic sword swept out. "cut!!" With a long drink, the saber in his hand swung down! A dazzling purple sword light swept out like an endless torrent, slashing into the evil spirit group madly. When the sword gas passed, all the evil spirits were shattered into nothingness. The evil spirit general made an extremely sharp and long howling as if he felt an unprecedented threat, and a terrifying evil spirit erupted from his body, turning into an extremely ferocious skull and hitting the sword light. Two forces impacted, and the skull burst open! The sword light fell on the Shaling general without reservation. After a scream, General Sha Ling completely dissipated under the sword light. Without the generals, the remaining evil spirits were in chaos. On the wall of Tuyang City, everyone was looking at Leng Changkong, dumbfounded, immersed in the shock of that shocking sword just now. All the generals who are helpless are solved like this? A sword gas is used by a hole! The cold sky at this moment has attracted much attention! But Wuye, Sect Master Tianyu knew that the sword just now was not made by Leng Changkong. Exerting this sword, there are others. At this time, the long sword in Leng Changkong''s hand suddenly made a clicking sound, cracks were densely covered, and finally turned into countless fragments and fell to the ground. Leng Changkong took a breath. You know, his sword is a supreme weapon, but it can''t withstand the power of this sword energy, and it shattered after it was released. "Zhangkong, what the **** is going on?!" Sect Master Tianyu asked quickly. "This sword aura was given to me by a Taoist friend of Xuan Tianzong. Two days ago, he saved me and asked me to take him into the ancient battlefield for a walk. When he was separated, he blessed my sword. This sword spirit." Leng Changkong recounted the matter briefly. "Xuantianzong? Who is from Xuantianzong?" "His face is shrouded in aura, it is difficult to see clearly, but he said his surname is Chu." Leng Changkong said. "The last name is Chu... Chu... Could it be..." Sect Master Tianyu seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank slightly. A member of Xuan Tianzong, and with such power, his surname is Chu... The combination of these characteristics reminded him of a person. "Beside him, is there a silver-haired woman with him?" At this time, Wu Ye Wen said. "Yes, that girl seems to have her surname Lan." "Then I can be sure." Sect Master Wuye and Tianyu looked at each other ~www.novelhall.com~ and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and then said a name at the same time. "Madman Chu!!" As soon as the name came out, the faces of those present changed. Leng Changkong was even more stunned. what? Fellow Daoist Chu, he was actually the madman Chu that shocked the world? ! ! Thinking of some details when he got along with Madman Chu, Leng Changkong was shocked, but at the same time he felt reasonable. But this did not prevent his shock. That''s Madman Chu! If you say who is the most famous in this world today. There is no doubt that that is Madman Chu! That is the real world, no one knows you! Chapter 231： : As the curse of life Destroy tens of thousands of evil spirits with one sword! The combat power displayed by Madman Chu shocked everyone living in the field. And the evil spirits also realized that Madman Chu was not easy to mess with, and no longer targeted him, but went to kill others. The war is still going on. And Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. Although he was not afraid of these millions of evil spirits, it was not easy to kill them all. Even if it was tens of thousands of swords, it would have to cut dozens of swords. And these evil spirits would not gather together and let him chop. When he finishes killing the evil spirits, it is estimated that the people of the Sky Feather Sect are almost dead. He doesn''t want to see this. "Since I am here, there will be no more casualties. Millions of evil spirits, I don''t know if I can stop my Buddha''s light!!" Madman Chu shot a bright golden light in his eyes. I saw him put away the Kunwu sword, sitting cross-legged in the void. An incomparably mysterious rhyme suddenly spread, and Wuye who was not far away felt this rhyme, with a look of uncertainty on his face. "this is" The rhyme of Taoism diffused in the Madman Chu. The incomparable golden light spread out from him, with a vast, bright, and compassionate Buddha intent. "Such a curse!" Madman Chu showed a look of compassion and compassion on his face, the dazzling Buddha light on his body reached the extreme, and the vast Buddha light spread out. One by one the evil spirits were affected by the Buddha''s light, screaming one after another, and the grievances on their bodies were melted and dispelled like snow meeting the scorching sun. It is the legendary exercises obtained from the lottery, such as the curse of reciprocating life! Wuye was stunned by the scene before him. "Foguang?!" "He, how can there be Buddha light on him?" Buddha light is a unique feature of Buddhist monks, and ordinary monks don''t have it. Isn''t this Madman of Chu Jian Xiu? How can there be Buddha light? "Furthermore, the Buddha''s light of this scale...Oh my God...Even the abbot is far inferior." Wu Ye said in shock. If his Buddha''s light is a creek, then Madman Chu is now releasing an endless sea! The two can''t be compared at all. But then, an even more subversion of the leafless world view happened. I saw the vast Buddha light manifested by Madman Chu, and an ancient golden Buddha gradually formed on his head! The golden Buddha was as high as a thousand feet, with his hands folded together, and the light of the Buddha erupted from his body directly tore through the cloud of resentment. "This, how is this possible!!" Wuye''s head was dazed, and he couldn''t imagine the scene before him. Oh my God, did he see the Buddha? The golden Buddha manifested in the heavens and the earth, the golden Buddha light spread out like the sea, and his lips opened and closed as if chanting. In an instant, the ground surged with golden lotus, and mysterious Sanskrit sounds echoed in the sky, and everyone''s hearts seemed to be purified and peaceful. And the millions of evil spirits kept screaming. Sanskrit sound, Buddha light, the combination of the two, is constantly dissolving their grievances and evil spirits, and erasing the root of their existence. "He, is he a living Buddha?" Wuye looked at the Chu Madman who was sitting in the high air with a compassionate expression. It''s not just him. This giant Buddha can be seen from thousands of miles away. Countless people saw it and knelt down on the ground. The surging rhyme of Buddha''s Taoism spread out, and even the most powerful people of the entire sky star felt in his heart. "This Taoist rhyme, pure sage and harmony, is... a Buddha?! And it also contains a coercion of the emperor''s Tao, did the Buddha go out of the emperor?" "Could it be that a Buddha emperor came out of the Buddhist school?" "Impossible, the emperor has disappeared for so long, and the world of great controversy has just begun, how can it be possible to leave the emperor so soon?" "This direction is the direction of the ancient battlefield." The saints were alarmed. Spiritual thoughts continued to flow in the direction of the ancient battlefield. When they saw the giant Buddha lying in the void and permeating the ancient meaning of Qingsheng, they were all shocked. If it weren''t for this giant Buddha not a physical entity, they would all doubt if they saw the Buddha. It was shocking. But when they saw the Mad Man of Chu sitting cross-legged under the giant Buddha with Buddha''s light on his body, they were dumbfounded. "What''s the matter, Madman Chu?" "This giant Buddha is condensed from the light of his body, my God, he made this giant Buddha." "What''s the situation, isn''t Madman Chu Xuantianzong''s sword repairer? Why did he get involved with Buddhism." "Even the great virtues and monks of Leiyin Temple, the Buddha''s light is not as strong as his body, how did he do it?" "Is he the reincarnation of a living Buddha?" Living Buddha reincarnation? Buddhism? The saints think this is a big joke. This madman of Chu killed the saints and killed the young emperor, and turned the world upside down every time. How could there be the slightest appearance of Buddha''s compassion? But now, the facts are before them. The Buddha''s light on the madman of Chu cannot be faked. "Oh, I knew that if this Madman of Chu entered the world, there would be no peace in the world. Sure enough, this happened again in just a few days." A saint said with emotion. The other saints also agree. "Why, do you have any opinions? Could you please see clearly, this little guy is saving the evil spirits and saving people''s lives. This is a merit. How can it become a trouble in your mouth?" At this time, the spiritual mind of the Saint Xuantianzong said. The saints only noticed the existence of the million evil spirits. "Uh, this Buddha light is too dazzling. I didn''t notice these evil spirits for a while. Where did they come from?" "It looks like Madman Chu is about to solve it." All the saints are watching. Millions of evil spirits were purified in the vast Buddha light, their grievances and evil spirits were all dissipated, and the hideous face gradually became peaceful. They actually bowed to the Madman Chu, as if thanking him for freeing themselves from the endless pain. "Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil." "Everyone, rest in peace." Madman Chu put his hands together, with a compassionate expression on his extremely handsome face, he said to countless evil spirits. I saw an army of millions of evil spirits, all turned into light spots and dissipated. The scene before him shocked everyone present. They looked at Madman Chu with respect in their eyes. At this moment, even if the madman of Chu said he was a living Buddha, everyone would believe it. After surpassing the evil spirit, Madman Chu put down his hands, the boundless Buddha light gradually returned to his body, his expression returned to normal. He saw that after the evil spirits dissipated ~www.novelhall.com~ a strange black air suddenly appeared in the void. The black aura is similar to evil aura, but it is purely unknown how many times, and it has not dissipated under the purification of Buddha light. "This thing is a bit strange." Madman Chu stretched out his hand, his spiritual power turned into a big hand to grasp it, and he felt it carefully for a while. Suddenly, he remembered that the Lord of Lou Guo had said that this evil spirit army was formed by the source of evil spirits that the Lord An Guo had stolen from the forbidden land. Could it be that this is the source of that evil spirit? Madman Chu thought for a while, took out a box, put it in, and threw it into the Universe Ring. He was looking at the monks around him, and there was another mysterious Taoist rhyme permeating his body, like a spring breeze blowing over everyone. Everyone felt that their exhaustion was swept away, and their injuries were quickly recovering. Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help being convinced by Chu Madman''s methods again. Chapter 242： : Pointing to the maze, 6 characters, the head is worthy of the head Under the spring wind and rain, everyone quickly recovered. Madman Chu was standing in the air, and he was about to land after he finished his display, but suddenly he felt something and looked towards the direction of the ancient battlefield in the distance. He looked across the sea of ??clouds and saw a figure in a white robe standing on a sand dune in the ancient battlefield. The white robe figure is holding a long spear, his face is covered with a hideous face, and his dark and deep eyes are looking at Madman Chu. "White robe general?" Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, how could he see this person again. Then, when he saw that the white robe general had the spear on the ground, he bowed in his direction, as if thanking Madman Chu, and as if saying goodbye to the million evil spirits. Madman Chu was stunned, what is this doing again? Just when he wanted to catch up to ask questions, he saw that the white robe would lift the spear, and his figure disappeared in the wind and sand in the sky. "Does this guy have something to do with Millions of Evil Spirits? Is it possible that he is a man of peace?" Madman Chu was thinking. This army of millions of evil spirits was transformed from An Guo''s army. Could the white robe also be An Guo''s general? Otherwise, why do you want to express gratitude to yourself for saving these million evil spirits? Madman Chu thought the more it was possible. But there may be some other secrets that he didn''t know, and he didn''t think much about it, and returned to the ground with his spiritual strength. Sect Master Tianyu, Wuye, Leng Changkong and others walked up. "Sect Master Tianyu meets the head!" "No Ye has seen Friends of Dao Chu." Several people in one party. Madman Chu smiled faintly, "You don''t need to be polite." Then, he looked at Leng Changkong, but saw the other party looking at him with a wry smile, and said, "It''s hard for me to hide it from Daoist Chu." "The sky, don''t be rude." Beside, Sect Master Tianyu yelled. Leng Changkong also came back to his senses. His suzerain was called Madman Chu the head, and it was really unruly for him to call him a daoist friend. He looked straight, "Chang Kong pays homage to the head." "You don''t need to be polite, Fellow Leng," Madman Chu said. Then, several people began to clean the battlefield. Looking at the cultivators of the Tianyu Sect who died in battle, Sect Master Tianyu couldn''t hide the sadness in his eyes, "They are all great sons of my Tianyu Sect!" "Let the little monk help them out." Wuye sighed, then sat on the spot, with a faint Buddha light filled his body, and read the scriptures. A burst of sage and harmony came out. After cleaning the battlefield, Wuye found Madman Chu with extremely intense interest in his eyes. "Friend Chu Daoist is a Buddhist monk?" "Master said and laughed, I am the head of Xuan Tianzong, how can I be a Buddhist monk?" Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. "It''s impossible." Wuye shook his head firmly, "If it is not a Buddhist monk, how could it be possible to have that kind of Buddha light, that kind of Buddha light, the little monk and even the abbot of my Leiyin Temple are far less." "That''s just a technique, it can''t explain anything." "Any Buddhism practice without the support of Buddhism can''t exert much power, and Taoist Chu is full of Buddha''s light, and he has a deep understanding of that practice. For the same reason, the attainments of Taoist Chu in Buddhism should also be It''s the peak of success." Wu Ye said confidently. From this argument, we can see that the madman of Chu is a Buddhist monk! Madman Chu was speechless. His Tathagata Life Sutra was obtained by a lottery, so he didn''t need to learn about Buddhism at all, he directly printed his understanding in his mind. But he did not explain so much. Seeing his silence, Wuye became more and more sure that Madman Chu was a Buddhist monk with very high Buddhist knowledge. There was a sense of respect in his eyes, and said: "Friends of Chu, the little monk has come to the ancient battlefield because the grievances are the heaviest here. The little monk wants to overcome these evil spirits and take the opportunity to understand the Dharma. The little monk has been stuck in a bottleneck for many years. I hope Fellow Daoist Chu can give me some guidance." Madman Chu was stunned. Pointing to the maze? Point a ghost, his understanding of what Buddhism is limited to the famous aphorisms he saw in his previous life, and movies. "Master is polite. My understanding of Buddhism is very superficial, and I can''t make it to the table at all. The master is probably asking the wrong person." "Taoists don''t need to be self-effacing, but I also ask them to let them know." Wuye was still looking forward to Madman Chu. He is too eager to break through. He is a dignified Buddha, the leader of the younger generation of Buddhism, and is known as the most intelligent figure in Leiyin Temple for thousands of years. But the world did not know that his attainments in Buddhism had already fallen into a bottleneck, unable to make progress, which made him very distressed. Over the years, in order to break through the bottleneck of Buddhism, he has been thinking hard, all the Buddhist scriptures of Leiyin Temple have been turned over by him, and he is almost familiar with it, but with little effect, he still cannot make him break through. Just now, after seeing Madman Chu''s energetic light and the golden ancient Buddha standing upright, he seemed to see hope. Maybe this person can help himself. Madman Chu looked at Wuye''s obsessive appearance, with a headache. Forget it. Fudge a few words casually. He said lightly: "See through, let go, feel comfortable." Just six words, set off an uproar in Wuye''s mind. "see through" "lay down" "comfortable" It''s just six characters, but it contains all the essence of Buddhism. The mystery in it made Wuye this Buddha feel obscure, but in the midst of it, he seemed to have caught something. "See through... put it down... at ease!" Wuye kept muttering, her eyes fluctuating. What to see through, what to let go, how to be comfortable? ! Wuye Shen realized, his face gradually became a little crazy, and even the spiritual power on his body fluctuated violently without consciously. "No, he is going to get into trouble." Beside, Sect Master Tianyu suddenly exclaimed. He felt his scalp numb. Just six words, but let a Buddha think hard, and even have a tendency to go crazy. This is really terrible. "Why don''t I feel anything at all." Leng Changkong was puzzled. He also heard the six words that Madman Chu said, but there was nothing at all. "You are different from Buddhism. These six words contain countless essences of Buddhism. If you don''t understand Buddhism, naturally you can''t understand the mystery. But Buddhism has been reading Buddhist scriptures since he was a child, and his cultivation level of Buddhism is extremely high. He heard this. The profound meaning contained in the six characters is why this is the case." Sect Master Tianyu said solemnly. Leng Changkong looked confused. In other words, UU reading www. uuknshu. He knows little about com, so he is fine. Sect Master Tian Yu solemnly looked at the Madman Chu, and said with a trembling tone: "I didn''t expect that the master''s attainments in Buddhism were so profound. The short six-character Dao fulfilled the essence of Buddhism, which made a Buddha hard to think about." "So exaggerated?" "You don''t have enough understanding, so naturally you don''t understand." Leng Changkong''s mouth twitched. Well, he was said to be stupid for the first time, and he couldn''t refute it yet. "Head, if this continues, I''m afraid that the Buddha will get into trouble, what should I do now." Sect Master Tianyu said anxiously. He looked at the side with a calm face, as if nothing happened to the Madman Chu, and his heart suddenly filled with infinite admiration. The head is worthy of being the head, and in this case, he can still feel calm. "It seems that I still have a lot to learn." Sect Master Tian Yu said with emotion. Chapter 243： : Continue to fool, Buddha apprentice, and then enter the ancient battlefield I rely on! What''s the situation with this Buddha? ! Going crazy? ! What did I do to actually make the Buddha go crazy? ! Madman Chu looked very calm on the surface, but inside he was also muttering, full of question marks. Didn''t he just say six words? It turned a Buddha into a madness. If he knew that he would not fool around casually, if something happened to this Buddha, then Leiyin Temple would not know if he would try his best to find him? Madman Chu kept thinking about remedial measures in his heart. Although he is not afraid of Leiyin Temple, Wuye''s situation was caused by himself. Madman Chu looked at Wuye and gritted his teeth secretly. Continue to fool! "Fate is made by oneself, phase is born from heart, everything in the world is transformed into phase, the heart does not move, everything does not move, the heart does not change, and everything does not change." "One thought of folly is prajna absolute, and every thought of wisdom is prajna reborn." "All aspects are vain. If you see all aspects, you will see the Tathagata..." Regardless of whether it was appropriate or not, the Madman Chu read out some of the Buddhist classic quotations he had read in his previous life. Sect Master Tianyu was stunned with shock, and to him, every word the Madman Chu said contained incomparably subtle Buddhist principles. What a realm of enlightenment to Buddhism is necessary to be able to speak these words! Isn''t the leader really the reincarnation of a living Buddha? ! Next to him, Leng Changkong looked at Wuye with pity in his eyes. It''s over. Just now the head said six words, Master Wuye is about to go crazy, and now he has said a lot... Master Wuye wouldn''t blew himself up on the spot, right? ! The more Leng Changkong thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He quietly gestured to the disciples behind him to tell them to retreat. As a few exquisite Buddhist words uttered from Chu Kuang''s population, Wu Ye''s originally hideous expression gradually became calmer. The originally restless spiritual power also calmed down, and an extremely strong Buddha light suddenly burst out of his body, rushing straight into the sky. He realized it! The doubts that had troubled him for many years were solved one by one under the guidance of the madman of Chu, and the realm of Buddhism was also raised to a new level. And he only comprehended the little fur that Madman Chu said, which made his worship of Madman Chu reach the extreme. "Teacher, please be respected by me." I saw Wuye kneeling in front of Madman Chu on the spot, bowing his head in front of him. When the monks all around saw this, they were all shocked beyond words. This is the Buddha of Leiyin Temple, the young emperor of the younger generation, but now he is willing to kneel in front of Madman Chu. It''s incredible. "Get up." Madman Chu stood where he was, accepting Wuye''s gift calmly, and he was relieved in his heart. It was finally flickering. Wuye stood up and said, "The teacher is a teacher, and the teacher''s Dharma practice is so high that it is unbelievable. After some guidance, even if I only understand a little bit of it, it will make me feel better." "This advice has benefited me throughout my life. This kindness is greater than the sky. Starting today, the teacher has taught me." "Master Wuye is polite." Madman Chu smiled faintly, Wu Ye wanted to recognize him as a teacher, not really worshiping him as a teacher, it was just a respectable title. As long as it doesn''t affect him, he doesn''t mind. After solving the evil spirit army and cleaning the battlefield, Madman Chu wondered whether he should enter the core area of ??the ancient battlefield again. After some thoughts, he decided to take a look, but because the core area of ??the ancient battlefield was very dangerous, he decided to let Lan Yu stay in Tuyang City for the time being, and went to explore it alone. Ancient battlefield. In the inner circle, Madman Chu passed through the ancient city of Lou Guo. After the evil spirit army broke the seal, the enchantment here had disappeared, and the huge ancient city was exposed to sunlight. Looking at the dilapidated wall, the Madman Chu sighed slightly. Lou Guo was also a powerful sage orthodoxy back then, and its background was stronger than that of the Qingyun Dynasty. It can be as strong as Lou Guo, still unable to escape the fate of destruction. It can be seen that there is hardly anything that will last forever in this world. At this moment, Madman Chu''s desire for strength becomes more and more. Only by becoming stronger can Xuantianzong survive forever. Chengdi! No, he even has to surpass the emperor! Madman Chu''s eyes gradually showed firmness. Looking at the ancient city in front of him, he suddenly thought of something, "That quasi-imperial soldier was taken away by Shang Han, heh, interesting, but I dont know if he dare to come to me after he has a quasi-imperial soldier? " Thinking of this, he suddenly looked forward to something. Among the younger generation, he is almost invincible. If there are a few strong men who can make it to the table, he would still be very happy to see them. Just treat it as a little adjustment, so it won''t be too boring. at this time. Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting in the palace of King Lou. When Madman Chu''s figure moved, it turned into a stream of light. Almost in the next instant, he arrived at the Lou King Palace. Here, a group of monks are fighting, vying for something. "Hand over the saint bones! Otherwise you don''t want to leave here alive today." A sturdy man was shouting to a young man. The monks around were also staring at the young man. The young man was also hard-hearted, and said coldly: "I want a saint bone, dream!" "Hmph, then die." The crowd rushed forward and attacked the youth. The cultivation base of this group of people is not weak, the worst is also the warlord, and the combat power of the young man has reached the late stage of the nobleman. It''s just that at least three people in the field have the same combat power as him. With outnumbered opponents, they quickly fell into a disadvantage. After Madman Chu arrived, the young man was already bruised. Hearing their conversation, Madman Chu was thoughtful. "Sage bones." "If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be the body of the Lord of the Lou Kingdom. I didn''t expect this body to be here." Lou Cheng''s exposure naturally attracted many adventurers. In the ancient city, the treasure was wiped out by the madman of Chu, and the quasi-imperial soldier was taken away by Shang Han. The most valuable thing was naturally the saint bone. These people are vying. Seeing that young man was bruised and bruised, Madman Chu had no intention of taking action, and he did not know that young man. The monks killed each other, and there were too many murders and treasures. After a while, the youth was cut off by a monk, and the arm flew out with the Universe Ring. And there are saint bones in that universe ring! When everyone saw this, they rushed up~www.novelhall.com~ This saint bone is mine. " "roll!" Seeing a suction suddenly falling on the broken arm, Madman Chu raised his hand to grab it, and then took off the Universe Ring. Lingnian moved, there was indeed the remains of the Lord Lou Guo inside. The golden light on the surface of this remains, the rhyme of Tao is permeated, and it is much stronger than the remains of ordinary saints. The madman of Chu concluded that the cultivation base of the Lord Lou Guo would be close to that of the Great Sage. This kind of powerhouse is very rare, even if there is no great sage behind the sage on the bright face of the sky. "This saint''s remains are of great value." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. The rest of the monks suddenly sank when they saw Madman Chu taking the Qiankun Ring, and even without saying anything, they rushed up with weapons, wanting to kill people and win treasures. Chapter 244： : Take the remains of the saint, enter the core zone, the undefeated body "Hand over the saint bones!" "Asshole! How dare you **** things under our noses." More than a dozen monks carried weapons to kill Madman Chu. But Madman Chu stood still. I saw the Kunwu sword on his waist trembling slightly, and an incomparably biting sword rhyme burst out, engulfing spiritual power and turning into sword energy. The sword energy spread out like a violent wind, and all the cultivators who rushed forward couldn''t even get close to Chu Kuangren''s three feet, so they were torn apart by the sword energy. When the others saw this, they took a breath. "So strong!" "Who is this person?!" "Wait, there is a gorgeous ancient sword hanging on his waist, and with this otherworldly temperament, he wouldn''t be... Madman Chu!" As soon as the three words of Kuangren Chu came out, everyone on the scene was afraid to act rashly and stepped aside. And the previous master of Qiankun Jie, the young monk whose arm was cut off during the fierce battle, walked in front of Madman Chu and said, "Friend Chu Daoist will help. In the future, I will definitely come to thank you.;" As he said, he stretched out his hand. Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, "What are you doing?" "Uh, Fellow Daoist Chu, shouldn''t you return the Qiankun Ring to me?" the young man said with a look of disbelief. "This Qiankun Ring is my spoils, why should I pay you back?" You know, if Madman Chu hadn''t come to take this Universe Ring, this young man would undoubtedly die, and now this young man was going to take away the remains of the saint with Madman Chu, which made him feel a little funny. The remains of the saints are inhabited by the capable ones. If this young man had enough strength, he would certainly have no problem taking the remains, but the opponent had no ambition but no strength. "you" The young man''s expression changed, and he said angrily: "Does the head of the dignified Xuantianzong also **** others'' things like these Xiaoxiao?" "Worried about it." Madman Chu shook his head and slapped his palm. The violent Dao Yun turned into a sacred mountain of ancient times, with a thud, directly blasting the young man into a cloud of blood. Everyone''s heart shuddered, but Madman Chu was so decisive. "Who else wants the remains of this saint now?" Madman Chu glanced calmly across the crowd. These monks are the most powerful, but the venerable, in front of the madman of Chu who can kill the saints, they are like ants. Where can they dare to fight? "Since this saint''s bones are in the hands of Fellow Daoist Chu, we naturally dare not fight with you, so we will leave." "Haha, it''s a blessing to be able to see the demeanor of Chu Daoist today, this trip is not in vain." "Sure enough, the head of Chu is like the rumors. He looks like a celestial being. If you are convinced, the remains of the saint should belong to you." "I remember that there is still something at home, goodbye." "What, wife, you are going to give birth, I will go back now." Someone complimented Madman Chu, while some took out the communication compass and pretended to be talking, and then left the scene one after another. Give these people ten courage and dare not **** things from Madman Chu. Madman Chu swept around the king''s palace with his spiritual thoughts, and after nothing was gained, he left the ancient city and went to the core area of ??the ancient battlefield. Ancient battlefield, core area. This is a place where even saints are extremely afraid. The concentration of evil spirits here is ten times thicker than that of the inner circle of the ancient battlefield, and high-level evil spirits can be seen almost everywhere. Madman Chu stepped into it, and felt a little discomfort. Only when his spiritual power worked did he offset this discomfort. The treasure hunt is activated. Madman Chu began to look for some treasures nearby. "Three hundred miles ahead, there is a holy artifact." His eyes lit up, his figure turned into a stream of light, and he came to the location of the sacred artifact, which was buried in a sand dune. Madman Chu raised his hand to give out an aura. The dunes burst open! A scarlet long sword was blown out. Although this holy sword is rusty, it is still filled with sharp sword aura, which is daunting. Madman Chu held this holy sword and poured his spiritual power into it. Suddenly, the rust on the holy sword fell off, revealing the red body of the sword, with two small characters engraved on the sword. "Blood Punishment!" "Holy Sword Blood Punishment!" Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction, threw this holy sword into the blue spirit sword box, and continued searching in the core area. This place is indeed much more dangerous than the inner circle and outer circle, but there are also many opportunities. In just a short period of time, Madman Chu received two sacred artifacts, seven or eight supreme artifacts. "This ancient battlefield is a natural treasure house!" Madman Chu said in admiration. Suddenly, there was a strange fluctuation in his universe ring. He suspiciously took out a wooden box and opened it, only to see that the source of evil spirit inside it was rolling like a cloud of black energy. "What''s going on?" When Madman Chu was puzzled, he suddenly felt an extremely violent murderous intent behind him. His face changed slightly, and then the long sword around his waist suddenly came out of its sheath. A sword light cut behind him. Jian Guang collided with a blade light formed from evil spirits, bursting in the void, setting off a wave of terrifying air. Even the madman of Chu couldn''t help going backwards ten feet. "This power is a saint!" He noticed that there was a sage rhyme in the evil spirit. Not far away, a black long knife in his hand was enveloped by black evil spirits, and the evil spirit who couldn''t see his face was staring at him. "Kill, kill, give me the gods..." The evil spirit murmured, but the evil spirit on his body became more and more intense, and then the figure burst at the Madman Chu. The long knife was swung, and the pitch-black blade light almost covered all the light between the heaven and the earth, and a fierce and domineering Dao Yun locked the Mad Man Chu. Facing an evil spirit with saint fighting power, the madman of Chu did not dare to be careless, Kunwu sword cut out, purple sword light mighty. The collision of the two forces made the void rumbling again. "Four Seasons Sword Array!" Madman Chu took out the Green Spirit sword box, flew out the long sword from the sword box, and quickly formed a mysterious four seasons sword array. Within the sword formation, the four seasons change, and the power of all phenomena erupts. Compared to a year ago, Madman Chu''s current cultivation has reached the late stage of the sage, and he is only one step away from the supreme. At this time, the sword formation he was using was so powerful that it killed this saint-level evil spirit in just a dozen breaths. Accompanied by a sharp long howl, this saint-level evil spirit dissipated in light smoke, leaving only a black mist. "It''s another source of evil spirits." Madman Chu frowned and grabbed the source of the evil spirit in his hands. Compared with the source of evil spirits that he superseded by the millions of evil spirit army~www.novelhall.com~, the source of evil spirits was much smaller. He was so blessed that he put the source of evil spirits into a wooden box and merged it with another source of evil spirits. In an instant, the source of that evil spirit swished and flew into Madman Chu''s body, and then, a message exploded in his mind. "Tiansha invincible!!" "It''s actually the top ten undefeated body of the Tiansha in three thousand physiques!" An accident appeared on Madman Chu''s face. It turns out that the source of evil spirits has another name. The evil spirit! ! This heavenly evil spirit has all kinds of magical functions, and the biggest of them is to make people cultivate into an invincible body of the evil spirit! ! Moreover, it is also the kind of invincible body of the Tiansha that is directly made, once this kind of Taoism is made, even a saint can easily kill! Chapter 245： : Searching for the evil spirit, an unprecedented enemy "However, I only blended two Heavenly Evil auras, but the initial formation of the Heavenly Evil invincible body, the progress is roughly equivalent to 3%. If you want to achieve complete success, there is a long way to go." Chu Madman muttered. But he was not in a hurry. The information contained in the evil spirits of the heavens shows that in the core area of ??this ancient battlefield, many evil spirits of the heavens have been bred for a long time. As long as he collects them slowly, he will always make the evil spirits undefeated. Of course, in addition to him, the evil spirits in this core area are also eager for this evil spirit. They are evil spirits, and the effect of evil spirits on them this day is huge, and it can even make them derive spiritual wisdom. Madman Chu couldn''t help thinking of the white robe general. Will the other party also be an evil spirit that derives wisdom? He shook his head, no longer thinking about it. Immediately, he continued to search the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, using the treasure hunting technique to collect the evil spirits. Some of the evil spirits that have been fused can''t be found by treasure hunting, but there is still a masterless spirit of evil in the ancient battlefield. For three days in a row, Madman Chu spent in the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, and he also collected several heavenly evil spirits. But these were not as strong as the heavenly evil aura he had obtained from the army of over a million evil spirits, but it also pushed his Tiansha invincible body to the level of 5%, and his combat power increased a little. "It''s another evil spirit!" Madman Chu relied on the treasure hunting technique to discover that there was a spirit of heavenly evil three thousand miles away from him, so he hurried over immediately. But before he got close, he felt a terrifying energy fluctuation. At the location of the evil spirit that day, someone was fighting. He slowed down, hidden his breath, and approached cautiously. This is the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, with crises everywhere, and the energy fluctuations he perceives are definitely at the level of a saint. Here, he dare not be too public. When he approached the center of the energy fluctuations, he found that two figures were fighting, the terrifying evil spirit contained the saint human Taoist rhyme, and the vast void was turbulent one after another. He stared at it and found that the two figures were an old man in a black robe and a huge ape with black hair and red eyes. "Huh, how can a silly evil spirit fight against me even if he has the power of a saint?" The black-robed old man snorted coldly, punched out, and his thin body burst out with a terrifying rhyme, mixed with evil spirits, forming a huge fist mark, smashing the ape into the ground. Madman Chu saw this scene in secret, and his heart palpitated secretly. This black-robed old man is also an evil spirit. But he has the wisdom! How many evil spirits did he integrate? ! If he can absorb the Qi of Heavenly Evil in his body, it is bound to make great progress for his invincible Heavenly Evil Body. Thinking of this, he secretly compared the strength of both sides. Saints are divided into ordinary saints, great saints, and saint kings, and even in the same realm, there are strong and weak points. Therefore, the saints roughly divide each realm into seven steps, one step saint, two step saints...one step great saint, two steps great saint... One step is the most common and seven steps are the strongest. In the perception of Madman Chu, the combat power of this black-robed old man is roughly equivalent to the three-step saint, which is stronger than the Murong saint. But he could kill the Murong saint a year ago. Let alone a year later? "Can win!" Madman Chu said to himself. After the black robe old man killed the ape evil spirit and gained the heavenly evil spirit here, the Madman Chu suddenly started his hand. The Qingling sword case was taken out, and three hundred and sixty-five swords flew out! "what?!" The black-robed old man was shocked and he didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly. Facing the Four Seasons Sword Formation that was engulfed in the majestic sword aura and Dao Yun impacted, the black robe old man quickly urged his evil spirit to punch. The black fist marks blasted on the sword formation, the sword aura shattered, but the sword was scattered in all directions, surrounding the black robe old man. "Damn it!" "The breath of this sword formation is very strong!" The black-robed elder instantly judged that he was likely to lose to this sword formation, so a ray of black evil aura swept out from his fingertips, and while the sword formation was not fully formed, he slipped out of the gap and swept away. He was looking at the master of the sword formation. When I saw the face of the opposite party, I was not only surprised at the other person''s temperament and appearance, but also very surprised at the other person''s identity. "This breath is... a stranger?!" "In the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, a stranger unexpectedly ran in, and this cultivation base is only...Venerable?!" The black-robed old man felt a little unbelievable. A venerable person can actually spur a sword formation of this level, and can penetrate into the core area of ??this ancient battlefield. "Boy, this is the first time you have come to this core zone. Then you know that there are three unprovoked existences in this core zone. My Lord is one of them. You are the best..." "kill!" The black-robed old man hadn''t finished speaking, the Madman Chu had already mobilized the Four Seasons Sword Formation, instantly displaying the most terrifying sword rhyme! Madman Chu could see that the black-robed old man wanted to delay time, although he didn''t know when the other party called for support. But in this situation, a quick fight must be made! The Four Seasons Sword Array exploded with all its strength, and the terrifying and mysterious sword aura suppressed the black-robed old man in a few breaths. "hateful." "Boy, if you dare to kill me, absolutely..." The eyes of the black-robed old man showed horror, and the power of this sword formation was more terrifying than he had imagined. He didn''t finish his words. Within the sword formation, the four seasons cycle, the sun and the moon change, and the power of all phenomena is turned into a splendid giant sword! With a bang, an extremely terrifying sword aura swept out, and the black-robed old man was smashed to pieces by this giant sword on the spot! After the sword qi dissipated, the Madman Chu rushed into the sword formation and collected the evil qi remaining in the air after the opponent''s death. The strength of this heavenly evil spirit is more than what he has collected in the past few days. He estimates that at least he can push his heavenly evil invincibility to about 10% in one fell swoop. He collected this evil spirit and was about to leave. But at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura immediately locked him, and a black finger came across from the sky. Billowing evil spirits, rolling clouds, making the world turbulent. This blow, even the madman of Chu could not help but be moved ~www.novelhall.com~ Kunwu out of his waist, the six supreme foundations in his body bloomed with dazzling light, the golden jade body urged, the nine-aperture exquisite sword The three big visions of the heart unfold, coupled with the evil spirit of the invincible body of the evil spirit, cut a sword! The purple sword light is vast and boundless, and contains an imperial power. This sword collided with the giant finger that came across. The two forces entangled and collided, forming a terrifying impact spread, even the Madman Chu couldn''t help being shaken back. His face was extremely solemn. The owner of this giant finger is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever encountered! He took out a jade charm, ready to crush it at any time. This is one of the prizes he has drawn this year, the famous mover, containing the power of space, can transfer him hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant. This is also one of his confidence to enter the core area, even if he encounters any irresistible danger, he can leave at any time. Chapter 246： : Giant evil holy king, white robe will take action, heaven evil crystal Madman Chu stared into the distance. I saw a figure more than three meters tall stepping into the air, with a suffocating aura that was many times stronger than that of the black-robed old man! This is a middle-aged man with a majestic face. His body of more than three meters makes him look like a giant, and with that terrifying evil spirit, it gives Madman Chu a tremendous pressure that he has never experienced. In his eyes, there is the circulation of Dao runes, and the eye of insight moves. "The Great Sage King, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield, the evil spirit formed by the combination of the evil spirits of the ancient battlefield and the grievances of the saint when they died... the opponent''s body contains a lot of evil spirits, ten times ours..." ten times? ! If you absorb ten times the Qi of the Heavenly Evil, you can push your Heavenly Evil invincibility to more than 50%. Of course, the idea is very full, the reality is skinny, the opponent is a holy king, and his own cultivation base is not the opponent''s opponent at all. "Unexpectedly, there was a holy king in the ancient battlefield, tusk, it''s really a bit unexpected." Chu Madman muttered. But after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. After all, this is an ancient battlefield, but one of the ten forbidden places of the sky star. Its not too much to exist, right? "Boy, it''s really not easy for you to have such strength as a venerable person. I am afraid that you are also a well-known figure in the outside world." The Madman Chu of the Giant Sacred Dynasty said lightly. Then, a murderous intent shot into his eyes, "But this is an ancient battlefield. You are killing my men here, and you are stunned. With these two points, no one in this world can save you!!!" After he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and there was a fierce air current at his fingertips, and an extremely terrifying saint Taoist rhyme was circulating. Madman Chu judged that he might not be able to take this finger. If you insist, you can only recover from the immortality. Just as he was about to smash the big moving talisman and leave, suddenly a black spear came from a distance like lightning! That shot locked the Saint King of Giant Sha! The giant evil saint''s expression condensed, with jealous eyes in his eyes, the finger that should have been aimed at the madman Chu fell on the spear. With a bang, the force of terror erupted instantly! The void is almost distorted. The Dao Yun of the Saint King level is entangled and struck, extremely shocking. Under this impact, the huge body of the Giant Sha Saint King retreated several steps, and the black spear flew out. Finally caught by a white arm, and looking down the spear, Madman Chu saw a familiar figure. Wearing a white robe, his face was covered with a face, and only a pair of dark, deep eyes without any emotion. This person is actually a strange story on the ancient battlefield... the white robe general! Seeing this person again, Madman Chu ran the eye of insight. "Bai An, the former general of Anguo, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield, also known as the white robe general, is a strange story passed by word of mouth by adventurers..." "Because after the body died, the physical body got the aura of the evil spirit into the body, now it is a living dead between the evil spirit and the human race..." "He possesses the evil spirit in his body, which is ten times ours..." A series of information feedback came. Madman Chu''s inner doubts got some answers. No wonder this person would salute me after I saved over a million evil spirits. It turns out that this person is really a general of Anguo. "White Robe General, why did you make the move?" The giant evil king questioned the white robe general with fear in his eyes. Among the three kings of the ancient battlefield, the white-robed general was the weakest. He was just alone, but no one dared to look down upon him. The other two kings are extremely afraid. This person is the most special existence among the three kings, non-human or evil spirit, somewhere in between, the fighting power is terrifying. "You can''t kill this person." The white robe will speak lightly. His voice is very magnetic and a bit cold. "why?" The giant evil king was a little surprised. The white robe will wander around in the ancient battlefield. Apart from vying for the evil spirit, he has never actively intervened in anything for so many years. The other two holy kings also closed their eyes to them, but they didn''t expect that the white robe would make a move for Madman Chu today. "He is kind to me." Baipao said lightly. The Giant Sha Saint King was stunned for a moment. You must know that the strength of the white robe general is not weaker than him. What did Madman Chu do to be kind to him? "You supersede my subordinates, this kind of grace, I am deeply impressed, this thing, you take it away, out of the core zone, they can''t help you." Baipao will take out a piece of black spar. Seeing that piece of black spar, Saint King Giant Shaman''s eyes straightened. "That, that is the crystallization of the evil spirit!!" "You actually have Heavenly Evil Crystal on you, White Robe General, are you crazy? You actually gave this kind of thing to a nobleman!" The giant monster holy king couldn''t control his emotions and roared. He looked at the celestial evil crystal with greed in his eyes, which can make a holy king so moved, showing how precious the celestial evil crystal is. Kuangren Chu glanced at the white robe unexpectedly, and then closed the Heavenly Evil barrier, and the moment he received the crystallization of the Heavenly Evil, his face condensed slightly, and he knew why the Giant Evil Saint was so gaffe. This heavenly evil spirit crystal contains extremely strong heavenly evil spirit! Compared with the total body of the Giant Sha Saint King, it is not worse. "one day!" "Wait for one day after leaving the core zone. If I don''t find you within a day, you can leave by yourself." Baipao said. "it is good." Madman Chu nodded. Immediately, he turned into a streamer and swept into the distance. And not long after he left, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from behind him. Two forces that were enough to make most of the ancient battlefield turbulent collided together, and the world seemed to be shattered. The Madman Chu cast a glimpse of light, at an extremely fast speed, like a stream of light, quickly walking outside the core area. "It''s finally out." Ancient battlefield, inner circle. Madman Chu just left the core area. He stopped at the edge of the core area, looking inside, fierce evil spirits were roaring at him. These were all the evil spirits sent by the Great Sha Saint King to hunt him down, and there were even several saint levels among them. Had it not been for his strong strength, and the magic of speed, I am afraid that these evil spirits would have been torn apart by this group of evil spirits. Although it will recover, it is still painful. "Sure enough~www.novelhall.com~ these evil spirits can''t get out of the core area." Madman Chu muttered, looking at the evil spirits who could only roar at him in the distance. These evil spirits are randomly placed on the inner circle, which are all ten fierce levels of the inner circle, but unfortunately, they are imprisoned in the core area. "There seems to be some kind of restriction..." Madman Chu became interested, and studied why these evil spirits could not get out of the core area. Gradually, he discovered something. The evil spirits on these evil spirits are actually connected with the earth energy in the core area. The stronger the evil energy, the closer the connection with earth energy. It is precisely because of their connection with the earth''s air that they can''t get out, and they exist like earth-bound spirits. "The evil spirits in the inner circle and the outer circle don''t have such characteristics. It seems that it is because of the influence of the holy war mentioned by the King of Infinite Heart." "That jihad had set up a big formation, it should be that big formation changed the characteristics of the atmosphere in the core area of ??the ancient battlefield." Madman Chu thought to himself. Chapter 248： : General and princess, you help me find someone, I help you kill someone oom! ! There was a terrifying loud noise from the earth! The entire ground was shaken, the majestic Taikoo Mountain fell from the sky, and the violent and unparalleled force set off billowing sand. When the sacred mountain dissipated, the ten evil spirits in the inner circle, such as the sword evil and the insect evil, had already turned into light smoke and dissipated, and they were slapped by the madman of Chu! ! Everyone swallowed. A slap is gone, what else can they say? "This is the ten fierce ones in the inner circle, even the supreme supreme dare not to look down on it easily, it was slapped by him?" "Damn, this strength is terrifying!" "This guy, monster!" "There is no known head of the saints'' orthodoxy that has the combat power of Madman Chu, right?!" "Ma Dan, it is indeed an existence that can kill a saint." Madman Chu sat on the sand chair and yawned. Even if it is to pass the time, these evil spirits are too weak and too weak, making him unable to lift the slightest interest. Suddenly, he felt a familiar wave of evil spirit behind him, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "An interesting person is here." He slowly got up. Then, there was a rhyme of compassion on his body, and the light of Buddha flooded from his body like a vast ocean, sweeping in all directions. In the light of the Buddha, a giant golden Buddha of thousands of feet traverses the sky and the earth. In an instant, golden lotus surged from the ground, and Sanskrit sounds burst into the sky. Countless evil spirits were melted and disintegrated under this energetic Buddha light like snow meeting the scorching sun, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. The monks were shocked when they saw this. Some of them have seen such a mantra, but now they see this boundless and majestic ancient Buddha again, and their hearts are still shaken. "How did he get this Buddha?" "Too tough, this method is really terrifying." "The Buddhism in the Azure Dragon Realm belongs to Leiyin Temple, but even Leiyin Temple doesn''t have such a terrifying method." "There is the pressure of the emperor''s way, this is an emperor''s skill!" "This guy, where did Xuantianzong come from so many powerful cultivation methods, I haven''t heard of it before." On the sky stars, the Holy King''s Law is already very rare. Madman Chu is good, this emperor skill one after another. How can other practitioners live? "Look, someone has come out of the core zone." Everyone is immersed in the shock brought by the life-like curse. But at this moment, someone exclaimed, pulling everyone''s thoughts back and looking in the direction of the core area. I saw there really was a figure wearing a white robe with a spear in his hand and a face covered in armor walking. The core area has always been the most dangerous place in the ancient battlefield, but everyone has never seen anyone walk out of it. Today is the first time ever. Not only that, but the person who came out shocked everyone because the image of this person was so familiar to them. White robe, spear, face covered with armor... Isn''t this the white robe general that the adventurers pass by word of mouth? ! "The white robe general, the white robe general!" "Oh my God, this strange story is actually true." "In this world, there are really white robe generals!" Everyone exclaimed, staring at the white robe general. And after the Madman Chu had used the Tathagata Survival Curse to wipe out all the evil spirits, he converged his Buddha''s light and turned to look at the white robe general. He smiled faintly and waved his hand to condense a sand chair in front of him. "Senior, please sit down." The other party was an An Guo general from tens of thousands of years ago, and he was even more powerful than the Saint King. There is nothing wrong with calling Senior. Baipao will nod slightly and sit in front of Madman Chu. Seeing these two people sitting together, the cultivators were even more dumbfounded, and they couldn''t figure out how Madman Chu would get along with the white robe. "Senior saved me, but because of the million evil spirit army." After taking his seat, Madman Chu asked directly. Although he had an answer long ago, he still asked. After all, there is nothing easier to open up the topic than this. "Not bad." The white robe will nod slightly, "I used to be their general. Tens of thousands of years ago, Anguo and Lou Guo went to war. In order to win, the Lord Anguo did not hesitate to steal the source of evil spirits. Through the method of sacrifice, the army of millions was transformed into Sha Ling, I wanted to stop, but failed." "How did the predecessors become like this?" "I was put to death by the Lord An Guo for this, but my corpse was brought here by Princess Lou Guo. She used some secret technique to draw the source of evil spirit into the body, and intended to resurrect me, but my consciousness was restored, but my body was Unable to move, it didn''t become like this until a thousand years later." "Princess Lou Guo saved you?" "Yes, she is my love." Hearing this, Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately made up a poignant love story in which the general fell in love with the princess of the enemy country. "After I woke up, because I had absorbed nearly a thousand years of evil spirits in the core zone, I was connected to the earth''s energy. Although it was not like the rest of the evil spirits being imprisoned in it, I couldn''t get too far away." "For these years, I have been wandering this ancient battlefield, trying to find an army of millions of evil spirits, but there has been no result. It was not until the reappearance of the ancient city of Louguo a few days ago that I felt it. Later, I saw you. Overcome them." Baipao said lightly. "So, what about this one?" Madman Chu took out the Tiansha crystal. "You have blended the source of evil spirits, that is, the air of the evil spirits, and you have formed an invincible body of the evil spirits. The crystals of the evil spirits are of great use to you. This is a thank you for saving the army." "That junior is disrespectful." Madman Chu didn''t mean to refuse. "Besides, there is one more thing I need you to help me." "Senior, please say." "I can sense that I still have blood alive, I hope you can help me find them and take care of them." Baipao said. "Senior has blood, isn''t the princess dead?" "She should be dead, if not, she will come to me." Speaking of this, the white robe revealed a trace of sadness in the body full of strong evil spirit, which was moving. "Even though she is dead, it cannot be ruled out that before the destruction of the Lou Kingdom, she escaped and left my bloodline with her. Otherwise, without the Lou''s ancient sword, how could others break the Loucheng enchantment? " "The Lou''s Ancient Sword?" "Yes, you need the Lou''s ancient sword to enter the Loucheng enchantment, and this ancient sword is only available to the Lou''s royal family, so if the royal family didn''t survive the war that year, how could the Lou''s ancient sword be spread outside." "It seems that Shang Han and the others entered Loucheng through the Lou''s ancient sword, so where did they get their Lou''s ancient sword?" Kuangren Chu thought secretly to ~www.novelhall.com~ that he did not immediately agree to the request of the Baipao General. After all, he had to find a bloodline in this vast crowd, and hope was too slim. "You look for my blood for me, I will hunt the evil spirits for you in the ancient battlefield, and collect the evil spirits!" Baipao said lightly. "Cough cough, in fact, senior has helped me so much, so I should do something for senior, and finding blood is covered by me." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Well." The white robe will take out a piece of jade pendant and hand it to Madman Chu, "This is a token of love between me and the princess. If it is my blood, this jade pendant will respond and may be able to help you." Madman Chu took the jade pendant, "The younger generation will do their best." "Goodbye." Baipao will get up and walk towards the core behind him. Wherever he went, a head of evil spirit gave way to it, obviously because he would be very afraid of the white robe. Chapter 249： : 60/0, go to Leiyin Temple, the head of the temple is large After collecting the jade pendant, Madman Chu left the ancient battlefield. On the way, he almost didn''t encounter any evil spirits. Obviously most of the evil spirits were attracted by the crystals of the evil spirits, and then he was destroyed. However, the grievances in the ancient battlefield will not dissipate, the evil spirits will be endless, and the evil spirits will be endless, and it will only take a while to regroup. "My son, you are back." After Tuyang City, Lan Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw Madman Chu. "Ok." Madman Chu nodded slightly. In the next few days, he set about refining the Tiansha crystals. This thing was extraordinary, containing extremely strong Tiansha aura. After some refining, his Tiansha invincible body made great progress. this day. He completely refined the Tiansha crystals. A terrifying evil spirit erupted from his body and rushed straight into the sky, violently, and the coercion swept over half of Tuyang City. All the monks felt this evil spirit, their expressions changed drastically. "What a terrifying evil spirit!" "There is no evil spirit in this evil spirit, this is not evil spirit at work, it is not evil spirit? Then what would exist." "This kind of pure evil spirit, I haven''t seen it in the ancient battlefield for so many years, where did it come from?" A billowing evil spirit swept across the sky, and bursts of violent and cruel Dao Yun circulated in the void. Everyone seemed to hear a burst of battle roars from ancient times, engulfing the endless majestic evil spirit and fighting spirit! ! After a while, the vision slowly dissipated. Inside the restaurant. Madman Chu opened his eyes, perceiving the endless evil spirit rushing in his body, and smiled with satisfaction. "Sixty percent!" "Now my undefeated body has reached a level of 60%. Even if I don''t use other tricks, this power alone is enough to fight the saint." "It''s worthy of being the top ten Taoist body among three thousand physiques!" Madman Chu whispered. Excluding other trump cards, he now has three types of Dao body alone, the golden jade Dao body, the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, and the undefeated body of the gods. It is a very terrifying thing for a person to have three types of Taoism, especially the latter two are even more supreme! In addition, he has an incomplete integration of all laws. Relying on these three and a half bodies alone, not to mention truly invincible in the world, but among the young generation of Sky Stars, it is absolutely unmatched! "No, I am now the head of Xuan Tianzong. I don''t know how much higher my status is than those hairy children. I always think about comparing with the younger generation. Tsk tsk, this level of thinking needs to be improved." Madman Chu smiled faintly. The younger generation is unmatched. His goal should be above the saint. "Let''s start today''s draw." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Xingyao technique of Fumo mudra!" "extract." A Xingyao technique, although it is not necessary for Madman Chu, but knowing a little bit more will not hurt him. After extracting the exercises, the madman Chu was slightly surprised. This Fumo big mudra, like the Rushing Toward Life Mantra, was a Buddhism exercise. "I can''t take off the label of a Buddhist monk." Madman Chu smiled and shook his head. "Lan Yu, clean up, we are going to leave." Madman Chu said to Lan Yu. This ancient battlefield, he has already visited almost, and the opportunity he deserves has also been obtained, especially the Tiansha undefeated body, this is estimated to be the biggest opportunity in this ancient battlefield. "Good." Lan Yu nodded. The two plan to leave. But at the door, he met Wuye. "Teacher." Wuye bowed to Chu Madman. "Well, Master Wuye, I''m afraid I can''t communicate Dharma with you today. We are planning to leave." Chu Kuang said humanely. "Leaving? Where is the teacher going?" "Just walk around." Wuye''s eyes lit up, "Teacher, that''s it. The abbot sent me a message, asking me to invite you to Leiyin Temple. If the teacher doesn''t dislike it, can you go back to the temple with me." "Master Huixin invited me?" Huixin is the current abbot of Leiyin Temple. Madman Chu pondered for a while, and said, "Yes." Anyway, I have nothing to do. Its okay to visit the largest Buddhist shrine in the Azure Dragon Region. I heard that Leiyin Temples fast food is pretty good. Leaving the ancient battlefield. Madman Chu, Lan Yu and Wuye went to Leiyin Temple. Leiyin Temple was some distance away from the ancient battlefield. In order to speed up, Madman Chu took out the mirage directly. Looking at the huge mirage in front of him, Wu Ye couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Is the head of Xuan Tianzong so big? ! In less than a day, a few people came to Leiyin Temple. Several novices were sweeping the fallen leaves in front of the mountain gate. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark. "It''s dark, is it going to rain?" A novice monk looked up at the sky, but then, his face was shocked, "Buddha is on the top, what is this?" Above the sky, a huge black mirage soared into the sky, concealing the sunlight, with an unparalleled sense of oppression. Then, the mirage turned into a light spot and disappeared. Three figures fell from the sky. "Brother Wuye." The little novice monk saw Wu Ye among the three greeted him. And this time. Within Leiyin Temple. In a Buddhist hall, the abbot of the contemporary Leiyin Temple, Master Huixin suddenly opened his eyes and smiled slightly, "A distinguished guest is here." He got up, put on his robes, and walked outside the door. Under Wuye''s leadership, Madman Chu and Lan Yu entered Leiyin Temple and looked at the surrounding scenery with interest. The ancient temple is located in the mountains, clean and peaceful, it is refreshing. "This is the back mountain of Leiyin Temple, where we practice on weekdays, and on the other side is the Daxiong Hall and many Buddhist temples, where the pilgrims visit..." Wu Ye introduced to the madman Chu. Apart from the pilgrims, Leiyin Temple rarely visited people, let alone the back mountain where the practitioners gathered. Many monks looked at Chu Madman, Lan Yu was very curious. "Who are these two people? They look so good, maybe it''s not a Bodhisattva who descended to the earth." "Amitabha, the mountain behind the Buddhism is a place of clean cultivation, how can a woman come in?" "I recognize her, she is Young Emperor Lan Yu." "Young Emperor? Then it''s okay." "Next to her is the Madman Chu, the head of Xuan Tianzong." "Why did he come here." The monks were whispering ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, an elderly monk walked out in a golden robes and bowed slightly to the madman of Chu to salute, "The head of Xuan Tianzong personally visited, but Lao Na failed to go out. Welcome, it''s rude." "Master, you don''t need to be polite, Wu Ye said that Master invited me to come, I don''t know what is going on?" Chu Madman smiled lightly. "I''ll talk about this later. Fellow Taoist Chu has come from afar, and I have asked me to go and prepare the fast food, and it will not be too late when the fast food is used up." "Also, I heard that the fast food in your temple is the best in the world. I will have to taste it later." Chu Madman laughed. The fast food at Leiyin Temple is indeed extraordinary. It uses spiritual rice that contains spiritual energy. The condiment is an elixir. It seems to be a vegetarian, but it is a great tonic, and the flavor is excellent. After eating, it leaves the mouth and teeth. Madman Chu and Lan Yu ate several bowls in a row. "Lao Na invited Dao friends from Chu to come, mainly because I heard about the exquisite Dharma of Daoists and wanted to communicate with them." After eating the fast, Huixin said directly. Chapter 250： : I am a Buddha, and a master is a master. I can get through at 1:00 "Cough cough..." After hearing Hui Xin''s words, Madman Chu almost spewed out the fast food that had not been swallowed completely. What''s up? Is it another person who wants to exchange Dharma with him? ! Last time I flicked a Wuye, and almost made the other party go crazy, although the other party eventually got a blessing in disguise, and his Dharma cultivation greatly increased. But who knows if it will be so lucky this time. Although he has a lucky aura, he doesn''t dare to mess around casually. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t stand your own madness. "Master, you are a well-known monk with great virtue. When it comes to Buddhism, there are few people who have it. How can I communicate with you." "The Daoist is humbled, and Wu Ye has already told me the matter. I have not yet fully understood the subtle Buddhist sayings that the Daoist said. I am afraid that I am far inferior to the Daoist when it comes to Buddhism." Hui Xin smiled bitterly. He is really ashamed. I think that his generation of abbots, great virtues and monks, who have been practicing Zen and enlightening Buddha for so many years, are far inferior to a young man in terms of Dharma cultivation. Thinking of this, he was a little ashamed. But this is also an opportunity. Like Wuye, he has been trapped in a realm of Buddhism for many years, and he needs someone to guide him. And this person''s Dharma cultivation base must be above him, but in Leiyin Temple, even the Dharma cultivation bases of the sages are not necessarily comparable to him, let alone other people. The appearance of Madman Chu gave him hope. After Wu Ye told him the Buddhist sayings that Madman Chu had said, he felt that the bottleneck in the Dharma that had troubled him for many years was beginning to loosen! This is why he came to the madman of Chu, hoping that the other party can help him break through the bottleneck in the process of communicating the Dharma. "Also ask Daoist Chu for his advice." Huixin looked at Madman Chu with earnest eyes. Madman Chu was troubled by the opponent''s gaze. If he is really proficient in Buddhism, then it would be fine for him to communicate with each other, but unfortunately, he doesn''t know anything at all. What he knew was just some quotations he had heard and read in his previous life, and the ghost knew how much it could do. Let him copy ancient poems. Arty is fine. How can it be so easy to enlighten a monk of the supreme supreme level? "As long as Fellow Daoist Chu is willing, Lao Na is willing to open Leiyin Temple''s Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and you can read any classics as you wish." Just when Madman Chu was about to refuse, Hui Xin gritted her teeth suddenly and said as if she had made great determination. Upon hearing this, the monks all around were in an uproar. You should know that the Buddhist scripture pavilion of Leiyin Temple contains many Buddhist classics and exercises from ancient times to the present, which are extremely precious. Unexpectedly, Huixin was willing to make such a big sacrifice in order to communicate the Dharma with the madman of Chu. After hearing Huixin''s words, Madman Chu''s refusal came to his lips and he took it back, his eyes lit up and he thought to himself. Buddhist Scripture Pavilion? He didn''t have much interest in those Buddhist scriptures, but those Buddhist exercises had a certain effect on him. You know, he also has an incomplete body of ten thousand faculties. This is a peerless body that is stronger than the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices and the invincible body of the **** of heaven! Once this Dao body is completely formed, it will have a great effect on him. To perfect this Taoist body, the madman of Chu must strengthen his understanding of Taoism by learning a lot of practice methods. Madman Chu now has too many cultivation methods, and there are more than 8,000 kinds of cultivation methods just learned from Ten Thousand Fasects. But even so, he wants to completely perfect the ten thousand dharma and integrate it into one body. It is still a little bit worse. Right now, Huixin is willing to open up the Buddhist scripture pavilion for him, allowing him to browse through the Buddhism practice. This is a rare opportunity. "Dharma communication is fine, but I am not sure whether I can help the master." Chu Madman said the truth. "It doesn''t matter, regardless of success or failure, the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion will be open to Taoists." Master Huixin smiled lightly. "Okay, let''s get started." "Chu Daoist friend, please come with me." Hui Xin brought Madman Chu to a hall. A statue of Buddha is enshrined in the temple. In front of the Buddha statue, two futons. Madman Chu, Huixin sat down and prepared to start communicating, and the story of the two of them spread throughout Leiyin Temple. Hearing that the abbot wanted to exchange Dharma with the madman of Chu, many monks came to watch, and even the Buddha in Leiyin Temple was alarmed. In the depths of Leiyin Temple, inside a small Buddhist hall. A few old monks were sitting cross-legged as if entering concentration, and suddenly one of them opened his eyes and said with interest: "Hui Xin wants to communicate the Dharma with the madman of Chu. It is interesting. I don''t know how high this person''s Dharma attainments are." "Oh, go and check it all." "This person is really surprising. The golden Buddha on the ancient battlefield is enough to prove that this person''s Dharma cultivation is extraordinary." A lot of spiritual thoughts spread out from this small Buddhist hall. now. Above the hall. Madman Chu and Huixin sat on the futon. "Friends, please." "Ok." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, and then said, "What is a Buddha?" "To save all living beings, those who do good and accumulate virtue are Buddhas." "Well, it''s quite satisfactory." Madman Chu said lightly. "Dare to ask fellow daoists, what is a Buddha?" Huixin looked at Madman Chu and asked solemnly. "I am a Buddha!" As soon as this statement came out, it was like thunder on the ground, exploding in the ears of many monks, and the face of the saint of Leiyin Temple changed drastically. "Arrogant!" "He is a Buddha? What does he consider a Buddha!" "I thought I would have any insights into this, but I didn''t expect to say such blatant words." The monks and saints of Leiyin Temple were all frightened by the madman of Chu saying that I am a Buddha, and then he became angry. In their view, the words of the Madman Chu were insulting Buddha! Such behavior is outrageous! "Friend Chu, what do you mean by this?!" Hui Xin said solemnly. Obviously, he was also very angry by Chu Madman''s words. "I am a Buddha!" "Or...all beings are all Buddhas! Buddha is the work of your own nature, don''t ask outside your body. I have a Buddha in my heart, and my own Buddha is the true Buddha..." As soon as he said this, everyone was thoughtful, especially the saints of Leiyin Temple, their minds roared endlessly, and there seemed to be Sanskrit sounds echoing. Huixin''s body shook even more, and the Buddha light on her body surged uncontrollably, and she fell into a state of epiphany on the spot. What is Buddha? Buddha does not refer to a certain existence. Buddha is just a concept. Cultivating Taoism and Buddhism actually cultivates the mind. Everyone has Buddha nature, as long as they are enlightened, everyone can say that they are Buddhas, all living beings are Buddhas, and the Dharma is among all things! The Buddha''s light on Huixin''s body is getting stronger and stronger. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, got up and bowed to Madman Chu, "Thank you for your guidance!" "Master is polite, can you continue?" "The Daoist Buddhism cultivation is so high that it is admirable. Just one question has benefited Lao Na for life, and there is no need to talk about it." Huixin said lightly. Madman Chu''s eyes were a little confused. That''s it, it''s that simple? "What about the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?" "Daoists can rest assured, starting today, all the classics in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are open to Taoists, and Taoists can read them by themselves." "it is good." Madman Chu nodded slightly, very satisfied. I didn''t expect this exchange to be so simple. Sure enough, the master is a master, and it can be done at all. It doesn''t need him to fool around. Chapter 252： : Condensing all methods into one body, killing intent The Buddha''s light is abundant in the sky above the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The evolution of various Buddhist practices in the sky is shocking. The first person in the Bodhidharma Academy looked at that kind of practice, remembering the purpose of coming here, and suddenly felt disappointed. He came here to get the Madman Chu out. After all, this Tibetan scripture pavilion is the foundation that Leiyin Temple has accumulated over the years. But now, he suddenly felt that it was unnecessary. Several sage methods have been learned by the other party. What use is it for him to go in and pull people out now? ! It''s too late. He never expected that the madman of Chu''s comprehension was so terrifying that he would comprehend all the practice methods only after entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for a long time. Is this guy still a human? ? At this time, the various Russian visions in the sky dissipated. Squeak. The door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion opened, and the Madman Chu slowly walked out of it. In his body, there is Buddha''s light circulating, Taoist rhyme is manifested, there is an indescribable holiness, coupled with that otherworldly appearance, making him look like a fairy, attracting the attention of all the monks present. The monks participate in meditation daily, and the qualitative is the best. When I saw the Madman of Chu, I still felt the Buddha''s heart trembled. That is the heartbeat of the most beautiful things in the world. It is the instinct to pursue beauty as a person. "My Buddha heart is like iron, unshakable, Amitabha!" After seeing Madman Chu, Killing murmured a Buddha''s name, but his hostility towards Madman Chu has been reduced a lot without knowing it. "Hey, the Dao Yun on Fellow Daoist Chu..." Suddenly, Hui Xin said softly. He discovered that the Taoist rhyme on the Madman Chu was a little abnormal, not only the Taoist rhyme of Buddhism practice, but also other signs of Taoism. Killing Xin also found out, took a closer look, then took a breath of air, and couldn''t believe it in his eyes. In the madman of Chu, in addition to the Taoist rhyme of the Buddhist practice, there are many other Taoist rhymes of the practice. There are kendo, boxing, five elements, yin and yang... These countless Dao Yun circulated in his body, filled with divine light! And the Madman Chu at this time is like an oven, blending these countless Dao rhymes into an unparalleled peerless Dao rhyme! This Dao rhyme is a fusion of the Dao rhymes of countless methods, but this one seems to be able to see the shadow of all kinds of Dao rhymes in the world. "This, this is the integration of all laws!" "Ten Thousand Fas are integrated into one body, but the peerless Supreme Dao body ranked third in 3,000 physiques! It hasn''t appeared in many years!" "According to the rumors, once all the laws are integrated, it is easy to kill the saints. It is the most terrifying force in the world." Hui Xin and killing heart were all shocked. They knew that Madman Chu possessed an exquisite sword heart with nine orifices, and that this was the top ten supreme Taoist body among the three thousand physiques. But now, there is another ten thousand magic combination body that is even more terrifying than the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart! It is hard to imagine how terrifying his combat power will be! The Taoist rhyme in Madman Chu gradually converged and returned to normal. He slowly walked to Huixin and Murder Xin and said with a smile: "This time I borrowed the books of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and helped me a lot. Thank you Master." With the blessing of the attribute of selflessness, Madman Chu quickly learned countless Buddhist techniques. With the accumulation of background knowledge before, Madman Chu finally condensed the unity of ten thousand methods in one fell swoop after studying countless methods! Although he hasn''t achieved success, as his cultivation level increases, the power of this Taoist body will rise accordingly. "This time I came to Leiyin Temple, it was right." Madman Chu thought to himself. "Fellow Daoist Chu studied the practice. I must have spent a lot of effort. I have asked my disciples to arrange a guest room for you. Daoists can go to rest at any time." Hui Xin said. "Thank you, Master." Madman Chu nodded slightly and left with Lan Yu. After the two of them left, Huixin glanced at the murderous heart, smiled playfully, and said: "I heard that you came here to get Fellow Chu out of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, why didn''t you say anything just now." Hearing this, Killing Xin''s face sank, and said, "What are you asking me to pull? People have learned all the exercises, but you are teasing me about how you are the abbot." Killing has a fierce temper, and it can be said that he and Huixin grew up together. The relationship between the two is extraordinary. Killing is not as respectful to Huixin as other monks, and is much more casual. Huixin knew the temperament of his old friend, so he didn''t mean to blame. He said, "Do you know that I exchanged Buddhism with Daoist Chu today, what have I gained?" "What can I gain?" Killing learned from other monks that Huixin exchanged Dharma with Chu Madman. But the specific process is not very clear. In his opinion, the Mad Chu may be proficient in Buddhism, but after all, he is just an outsider. This cannot be a reason for the other party to enter and leave the Buddhist scripture pavilion at will. "I am about to cross the catastrophe, and after this time to exchange the Dharma with the Chu Dao friends, I am sure that the catastrophe is at least 70%! Hui Xin said in an amazing voice. As soon as this remark came out, the murderous expression changed, "What did he tell you to make your Dharma so advanced!" You must know that the practice of Leiyin Temple has a lot to do with the individual''s practice of Dharma. The deeper the practice of Dharma, the stronger the power of practice. The original Huixin was about to overcome the catastrophe, but at most he could only be sure of 50%, but this time I exchanged the Dharma with the madman of Chu, and he increased to 70%? ! Don''t underestimate the 20%, you know, there are countless cultivators in the world, and very few can be sure that they can reach 70%. Killing Xin couldn''t believe it, just communicated with the madman of Chu to make Huixin so diligent? ! Huixin took out a pamphlet and handed it to Killing Xin. "Watch it for yourself." "this is" Killing Xin took the booklet, opened it, and the first sentence that caught his eye made him look shocked. "All aspects are vain. If you see all aspects, you will see the Tathagata..." With this one sentence, the profound Buddhism contained in it has already amazed the killing heart, and there are a dozen sentences in this booklet. "Could it be that Madman Chu said these in Chengdu?" "Yes." Huixin nodded, "These Wuye relayed to me are what the Madman Chu said when he pointed him." Killing Xin was silent. Looking at the book in his hand, he only felt that it was extremely important. If these words were spread out, it would be enough for the Madman Chu to gain supreme status in Buddhism. "No wonder you let him freely enter and exit the Buddhist scriptures pavilion~www.novelhall.com~ murderous smile. "This booklet, take it back and study it carefully. You, although you are a Buddhist, but you are too murderous, I hope these words can help you." Huixin said lightly. "it is good." Killing heart put away the booklet. After he went back to the Bodhidharma Academy, he read the pamphlet for one night. It contained more than a dozen sentences, about two hundred words, and he could read it at a glance, but he read it all night carefully. But after the whole night, not only did he gain nothing, his eyes gradually showed confusion. "I have killed so many people over the years, can I really cultivate a righteous fruit?! Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha right away?!" "But I put down the butcher knife, who will protect the common people?" The more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and his face showed the color of struggle. Chapter 254： : Shang Han challenges Princess Linglong, you are not as good as Firefly "Killing lives is for protecting lives, killing one''s industry is not killing people!" As soon as he said this, his murderous face suddenly changed, his mind roared, and an epiphany suddenly surged into his heart. "Killing lives is protecting lives, cutting karma is not cutting people..." Killing heart murmured several times. His heart loosened, as if he had put down a big rock, he couldn''t help but let out a cheerful laughter, "Haha, what a killer is to protect a life, kills one''s karma is not kills a person, I understand, I understand!!" A powerful murderous aura erupted from him, but this murderous aura was extremely pure and without evil intentions. On the contrary, it echoed with the Buddha''s light on his body, and it had a vast and upright feeling. Huixin was overjoyed, and was happy to kill Xin. "You have finally proved yourself in the Buddha''s mind." "Ok." Killing Xin nodded slightly, and then walked to the front of Madman Chu, there was a puff, and he knelt directly in front of him. "Thank you for the kind of murderous fellow Taoist Chu for his kindness!" The first seat of the dignified Bodhidharma Academy, the supreme supreme, actually bowed down to a younger generation. I am afraid that this will scare many people. At least all the monks at the scene were frightened. It''s just that Madman Chu stood in the same place, but he accepted the gift extremely calmly, and said lightly: "Get up." Killing Xin stood up and said solemnly: "The kindness of fellow daoists is unforgettable. If it is useful to me in the future, as long as it does not harm the common people and kills the innocent, it is incumbent to kill the innocent!" "Master is polite." Madman Chu smiled lightly. But he was muttering in his heart, there is a kind of don''t make any blank checks, and give tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones to spend. If I can''t do anything, how can you help? Even though he thinks so, Madman Chu''s face is calm, he is the head of Xuan Tianzong, and it is so shameless to ask for money. In the next few days, the madman of Chu was treated as a top VIP at Leiyin Temple, and every monk respected him extremely. After successively tapping the wisdom heart and killing the heart, the madman of Chu has almost become a living Buddha walking in the world in the eyes of the monks. "I heard that Princess Linglong was challenged." "Tsk, who dares to challenge the young emperor." "I heard that he is also a young emperor." Madman Chu had just finished eating his fast, and he heard a few monks talking next to him, his heart moved slightly, and he was a little surprised. "Princess Linglong has been challenged?" Madman Chu frowned slightly. In the past year, Madman Chu and Princess Linglong were not totally unconnected. Princess Linglong sometimes stayed in Xuantianzong, and she also had a reputation for deepening the relationship between Qingyun Dynasty and Xuantianzong. He also has a growing affection for Princess Linglong. Although it may not be possible to talk about love, it is still in the category of favorites, not to mention that the two have had skin close. She is still her husband. Now that he heard her being challenged, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "My son, do you want to go to Qingyun Dynasty?" Lan Yu noticed Madman Chu''s unpleasant expression, and she knew what Madman Chu was thinking, so she proposed. "Well, let''s go, before we go there, we will find out who challenged Linglong." Madman Chu said lightly. This matter is not difficult to investigate. The young emperor is the most outstanding talent in the world. It was originally the eye-catching one. One young emperor challenged another young emperor. Not everyone knows such things, but many forces are clear. He found Wuye and asked about it. "The challenger to Princess Linglong is Shang Han of Vermilion Bird. The time and place is tomorrow, right in the palace of the Qingyun Dynasty." Wu Ye said. "Shang Han, what a coincidence." Hearing this name, Madman Chu''s eyes flashed a cold color. Speaking of it, he originally planned to go to the Shang clan in the Vermillion Bird Region after leaving Leiyin Temple. The first is to find his blood descendants for Baipao. Shang Han has the Lou clan''s ancient sword in his hands, and there may be clues. Second, the opponent took the quasi-emperor soldiers in the ancient city of Louguo and released millions of evil spirits. This matter should also be terminated. "Friend Taoist Chu knows this person." "Oh, only one subordinate is defeated." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. After learning the news he wanted to know, Madman Chu stopped staying in Leiyin Temple and took Lan Yu to the Qingyun Dynasty. Qingyun Dynasty. Inside the palace of Princess Linglong. "Princess, you are going to a duel with that Shang Han tonight. You must beat the opponent to the ground." A maid is changing clothes for Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong smiled faintly: "That Shang Han is the young emperor of the world, and he has gained the Xuanhuang Di Qi earlier than me. It takes longer to comprehend than me. How can it be so easy to defeat him." "Ah, is that guy so good?" The maid was a little surprised. "Naturally, and this person seems to have come prepared, I want to win this battle, I am afraid it will be difficult." Princess Linglong sighed. "It would be great if the maid was there. With him, he wouldn''t dare to brave the prestige." The maid said. "That''s natural." Speaking of the cohort, Princess Linglong''s face showed a touch of pride, "If the cohort is here, don''t talk about Shang Han, even if the young emperors all gather together, what fear is there for him?" She has great confidence in Madman Chu, this confidence is not blind, but based on understanding of Madman Chu. "If he knew that I was challenged, would he worry about me, would he come to me?" Princess Linglong suddenly looked forward to it. After getting dressed neatly, Princess Linglong walked out of the bedroom and came to the palace school grounds. She was beautiful and noble dressed in red. As soon as she appeared, everyone felt that the night was a little brighter. On the school field. Kingdom Qingyun, Gu Changge and others were all present. There was one person standing in the schoolyard, wearing a black robe, holding a black halberd in his hand, and his face was cold. But she was moved when she saw Linglong princess dressed in red. But Princess Linglong didn''t even look at him, first came to the front of Qingyun Kingdom Lord and saluted. "Emperor, be careful in this battle." Qingyun Kingdom Master said solemnly. This is a matter between the younger generation, and it is the challenge of the young emperor to the young emperor. Even if he is the head of the country, it is difficult for him to directly intervene. "Yes, Father." Princess Linglong nodded. Then, she walked in front of Shang Han, and a scimitar appeared in her hand, with cold light flowing on it, engraved with a bright moon pattern. It was just a few years ago that the Mingyue Sword she obtained when she explored the Mingyue Secret Realm was actually not correct. This knife was given to her by Madman Chu after he had a relationship with her~www.novelhall.com~ Since then, she has carried this knife with her and has become her weapon. It is a holy weapon and is worthy of her. identity of. "Go ahead." Princess Linglong said lightly. "I''ll let you do it first." Shang Han''s halberd station, said indifferently, he looked at Princess Linglong with hatred and possessiveness in his eyes. "Four years ago, you still had the humiliation that Madman Chu brought to me. Today, I will get it back from you. After I defeat you, I will go to Madman Chu again, and I will be ashamed!" Shang said coldly. . Upon hearing this, Princess Linglong couldn''t help but sneered, "You are also worthy to challenge the cohort? It''s like a man-armed car, and she can''t help it." "Are you so sure that I can''t beat Madman Chu?" "A horse is like a bright moon, and you are not as good as a firefly." Chapter 255： : Princess Linglong’s stubbornness, you dare to move her to let your family be buried "A horse is like a bright moon, and you are not as good as a firefly!" Princess Linglong respected Chu Madman very much. As for Shang Han, it is extremely demeaning, this is her true heart, and at the same time it is disrupting Shang Han''s Taoism and creating flaws. really. After hearing Princess Linglong''s words, Shang Han''s face was extremely gloomy, and the rhyme on his body broke out in an instant, turning into a violent wind, and the floor tiles under his feet were lifted and smashed in all directions. At this time, Duke Linglong took the initiative. When Shang Han Dao''s heart was shaken, the moon knife in her hand slashed out, and a silver-white knife light that looked like moonlight rolled out. The sword light is like a broken bamboo, which contains a powerful Taoist rhyme. Shang Han hummed lightly, using no weapons, raised his hand to gather spiritual power and Dao Yun, clenched his five fingers, and blasted a punch into the void. When the two forces collided, a heavy wave of air was set off in the void, and Shang Han actually flew upside down several feet, his expression quite surprised. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength." Shang Han didn''t care about Princess Linglong anymore. In his opinion, Princess Linglong only became a young emperor with a mysterious Huangdi Qi, which was far worse than him. However, in today''s fight, he discovered that the opponent''s strength is no less than him. After a move forced Shang Han to retreat, Princess Linglong didn''t keep any hands. She waved the Moon Knife in her hand, and the light of the knife poured out one after another. The silver-white light of the knife instantly brightened the entire night. Shang coldly snorted, "It seems that I underestimated you." When he flipped his palms, a terrifying Taoist rhyme mixed with spiritual power burst out instantly, like a storm swept out. "Hush the palm of the mountain!" A palm blasted out, two completely different Dao Yun collided in the void, the air wave burst, and the guards in the palace were all moved. This is a force they can hardly resist. "Is this the power of the young emperor?" "It''s so strong, I am afraid it is no longer weaker than the supreme." "I didn''t expect Linglong to have such strength." Gu Changge said in surprise. In the past few years, Princess Linglong has been very low-key and rarely does it in front of outsiders. Unexpectedly, her strength has become so strong. Even Gu Changge felt a little bit worse. "Really rare." The Lord Qingyun also smiled with satisfaction. A few years ago, the princess Linglong, who could not even be the master of her own marriage, has now grown to the point where she is alone. "It is indeed beyond my expectation that you have such strength, but it is a pity that you are destined to lose in my hands today!" Shang gave a cold cry, the Dao Yun spiritual power on his body exploded! A palm hit turned into an invisible storm, all the sword energy was shattered, and Linglong was also shaken back by this force. I saw that she suddenly took out something. That is a black skull! The black skull was thrown out by it, and rose in the wind, turning into a huge skull phantom, with a gray dead air rolling over his body, and a saint''s rhyme was vaguely revealed. "This is made from the bones of saints." Shang Han said in surprise. "Yes, let''s learn about the power of this black light skeleton." Princess Linglong said lightly, urging the black light skull to bite towards Shang Han, wherever it went, the wind swept away. This skull was also obtained by her in the Mingyue Secret Realm. It was made from the head she took away after the death of the Black Light Saint. The black light skull tumbling with uncomfortable death energy, Shang Han didn''t dare to resist it easily, so he could only avoid his sharp edge temporarily. He came to the halberd and held the halberd. At this moment, an incomparable rhyme burst from the halberd. "Flying Waterfall Art!" Shang gave a cold drink. A domineering force burst out! A black light shot from the halberd and fell on the black skull, which actually penetrated the skull in an instant. The saint humanity rhyme on the skull was broken and fell to the ground. While Princess Linglong was backlashed, her face paled. She looked at the halberd in Shang Han''s hand and couldn''t say anything: "What kind of weapon is this that can easily crush the saint''s skull!" You know, the body of the saint is indestructible, and the monks under the saint are hard to destroy. Even the head of the black light saint was refined by the princess Linglong for almost a full year before it could be refined into this black light skeleton. "Princess Linglong, you should feel honored. Since Zhentianji saw the sky again, you are the first person to lose to it." Shang Han held a halberd in his hand, with an aura like a rainbow, and that Zhentian halberd burst out a terrifying Taoist rhyme that merged with him, causing his strength to soar more than tenfold, making everyone present in shock. Even the Lord Qingyun was full of jealousy. "What is this halberd?" "Even the holy king weapon can''t increase the monk''s combat power to this level. This is... the quasi-imperial soldier!!" Lord Qingyun said in shock. Quasi-Emperor Soldier, this kind of existence is too rare, even if you search the entire Qingyun Dynasty, you cant find a Quasi-Emperor Soldier! "No wonder you threatened to defeat the consort, it turns out that you have this halberd." Princess Linglong suddenly realized. "Even Madman Chu, under the halberd of the heavens, can only drink hate and defeat! Princess Linglong, you will see how I defeat him and step on him completely!" Shang Han laughed. With the quasi-di soldier in hand, his confidence is unprecedentedly high. "I said that a cohort is like a bright moon, and you can''t even count as a fireflies. You think you can defeat a cohort with a weapon. Again, you are just like a chariot with a mantle arm, and you can''t help it!" "Princess Linglong, it''s no good for you to provoke me!" Shang Han said with a gloomy expression. "Oh, just tell the truth." "you wanna die!" Seeing Princess Linglong defending Madman Chu in such a way, Shang Han was extremely jealous of Madman Chu. He held a sigh of anger in his heart. He held the Tiantian halberd and waved heavily at Princess Linglong. A majestic Taoist rhyme broke out, and Princess Linglong couldn''t resist this force, so she flew back nearly a hundred meters, spit out a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, her aura was extremely wilting. "Enough!" Qingyun Lord roared, "Let''s end this battle, we lost." Hearing this, Shang Han stood on the spot with a halberd in his hand, and looked at Princess Linglong and said lightly: "The princess hasn''t conceded himself, then this battle is not over yet~www.novelhall.com~ The Lord Qingyun looks at Princess Linglong. , But saw the other party firmly said: "I can lose, but it is impossible for me to surrender to you! " She has regarded herself as the woman of Madman Chu, and it is absolutely impossible to give in to someone who insulted Madman Chu! "Emperor, don''t be arrogant." The Lord Qingyun quickly dissuaded Princess Linglong. But the other party still looks stubborn. "Very good, very good! Let me see how hard your bones can be!" Shang Han grinned back in anger and wanted to shoot again. "Miscellaneous, do you dare to move her, I will let your family be buried!" At this time, an extremely cold voice suddenly sounded above everyone. When everyone looked around, they saw two people walking in the air. One of them was dressed in a white robe, with a gorgeous ancient sword hung around his waist, as if walking in the moonlight, with a moving style. Chapter 256： : How can it be enough to kill you 1 chop? Let them wait for the ride Madman Chu and Lan Yu came together and came to the palace. When Princess Linglong, Qingyun Kingdom and others saw this, their faces were overjoyed. And Madman Chu came to everyone, and when he saw the injured princess Linglong, a cold light burst into his eyes. He raised his hand to perform the Spring Wind and Rain, and a gentle wind blew over Princess Linglong, quickly repairing her injury. Seeing Madman Chu came, Shang Han''s eyes lit up, and he was not afraid, "Madame Chu, you came just right, today..." Before he finished speaking, an incomparably thick Dao Yun burst out, turning into a sacred mountain and crushing it out, directly hitting Shang Han''s body. The terrifying power caused Shang Han to be blasted out of nearly a hundred meters, and slammed on the palace wall with a loud roar. "Missions, you''re so happy." Madman Chu said indifferently. In the ruins, Shang Han rushed out fiercely. At this time, his shawl was scattered, covered in dust, and blood stains on the corners of his mouth, very embarrassed. "Madman Chu!!" "Today I am going to beat you here, shamelessly!" Shang Han was not discouraged when his palm was blown away. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was blazing, and the terrifying Dao Yun echoed with the Tiantian Ji in his hand, and his momentum was actually rising frantically. Only in the realm of the venerable, he unexpectedly exploded with a terrifying aura that was no weaker than that of a saint. This is the power of quasi-imperial soldiers! "Mad Chu, try the power of Zhentianji!" "Sage law, nine days of wind disaster!" I saw Shang Han roaring and waving Zhentianji. The rhymes are circulating, intertwined in the void, falling from the sky, turning into a black storm, madly rolling towards Madman Chu! The black storm is like a natural disaster! Every wisp of wind is enough to destroy a mountain! These tens of thousands of winds intertwined into the storm, almost torn the void with the power, shocking everyone present. "What a terrifying power!" "This blow is hard to resist even the Supreme Supreme!" "This should be at the level of a saint!" Everyone looked at the storm in front of them and swallowed in shock. But Madman Chu stood still, as he was under the most terrifying pressure as he was targeted by this black storm. But all of this didn''t affect him in the slightest, as if the storm before him was nothing but a summer breeze. Under the gaze of everyone, Madman Chu moved. I saw that he slowly raised his knuckles, white palms. But such a good-looking hand contained a terrifying force that made the world turbulent, slowly hitting the storm. With a light palm, it seemed to have a terrifying force that the void could not bear. It instantly made the void rumbling, and the terrifying air wave spread like ripples caused by a stone falling on the lake. "broken!" A soft drink! The terrifying Dao Yun was accompanied by a surge of spiritual power, transforming into a sacred mountain and blasting on the black storm. In an instant, the sky storm was shattered abruptly, and countless black winds could not converge and dispersed. But the terrifying power contained in that majestic mountain is like a broken bamboo, moving forward and locking in Shang Han. Facing this power, the energetic Shang Han who originally held the Tiantian Halberd in his hand suddenly showed a look of horror. "No, no, how could this happen!!" "How could his power be so powerful!" Shang Han roared frantically in his heart, urged by his spiritual power, trying to resist the palm of Madman Chu. But it was completely useless. No matter what he tried, he couldn''t stop this palm. The power of the human mountain blasted on him without reservation. boom! ! With a loud noise, the Zhentian Halberd in Shang Han''s hand flew out, and he himself was beaten to a bone burst, vomiting blood. Just as he was shot and flew out, a stream of light pierced the sky and caught up with him, but Madman Chu rushed up, reached out his hand to grab the opponent''s neck, and lifted the opponent in midair. At this time, Shang Han''s muscles and bones were shattered, and he couldn''t bring up the slightest strength. The whole figure shrugged like a rag. He looked at Madman Chu with extreme shock and disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t even catch Madman Chu with a palm? ! The quasi-imperial soldiers that have been so painstakingly obtained can''t do anything! "Quickly let go of my little emperor." Shang Han''s protector could not sit still, he walked out of the void, raised his hand and slammed a palm at Madman Chu. "roll!" The madman of Chu gave a soft cry, like a thunder on the ground, like a real sound wave engulfed in a burst of Taoist rhyme, spreading like ripples. The surging palm strength was constantly trembling in front of this sound wave, and it was disintegrated by the sound wave in less than a breath, and the protector himself flew out under the sound wave. "This is the Thunder Roar of Leiyin Temple!" The guardian looked at Madman Chu in disbelief, and couldn''t figure out how Madman Chu could have the technique of Leiyin Temple? ! With a shudder, Madman Chu didn''t bother to look at each other. His gaze fell on Shang Han, and he said lightly: "Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the Zhentian Halberd?" "In front of me, you are still not worth mentioning, as long as I want to move my fingers, you will be gone." "Now, I ask, you answer." Madman Chu held Shang Han, and said lightly: "Tell me, where did you get the Lou''s Ancient Sword in your hand." "Mad Chu, I won''t tell you." Shang Han said weakly. He didn''t know why Madman Chu wanted to ask Lou''s ancient sword, but as long as Madman Chu wanted to know, he wouldn''t let the other party know. Seeing this, Madman Chu said indifferently: "It''s okay if you don''t tell me. Then I will go to the Vermillion Bird Domain and ask the merchant to understand." "As for you... die here now." With that said, there was a violent Tao Yun flowing between his five fingers, and the next burst would completely cut off Shang Han''s vitality. "Chu madman, do you dare to kill me?! I am the young emperor of the merchant, are you not afraid to start a war between two orthodoxy?" Shang Han said in disbelief. "Do you know? Because you released a million evil spirit army, the number of monks who died in the Tianyu Sect was as many as 16,800!" "Tianyu Sect, it is a subsidiary force of my Xuantian Sect. What do you think of this account? Killing you, this crap~www.novelhall.com~, how is it enough?!" "Business people, also have to pay the price!" After speaking, Madman Chu squeezed his five fingers, violent power gushing out from his fingertips, and instantly exploded Shang Han''s body below his head, turning it into a cloud of blood. At the same time, as Shang Han died, the Xuan Huang Di Qi in the opponent''s body drilled out, was caught by the madman of Chu, and collected it into the Qiankun Ring. Before he died, Shang Han''s eyes widened, and he still couldn''t believe that Madman Chu would actually kill him. "Young Emperor!!" Shang Han''s guardian was shocked and sad, and he stared at Madman Chu, "Mangren Chu, you are so presumptuous!" Kuangren Chu glanced at him and threw Shang Han''s head in his hands. "I have something more presumptuous, take this head back and tell the chief of the Shang clan, the saint, and tell them that in three days, I will visit in person. Let them...wait for a ride!!" Hearing the words of Madman Chu, the body of Shang Han''s protector trembled fiercely, not daring to neglect, and quickly left with Shang Han''s head. Chapter 257： : Shang clan discusses countermeasures, Chu Madman has arrived "Punma, I know you will come." After resolving Shang Han, Princess Linglong walked up to Madman Chu and looked at the sweetheart in front of her. There was uncontrollable joy in her eyes. "Well, are you all right." Madman Chu asked. "Princess''s spring weathering and raining technique is very extraordinary, it''s not a big problem anymore." Princess Linglong smiled faintly. "That''s good." Then, Madman Chu looked at the Zhentian halberd which was stuck on the ground not far away, raised his hand to use his spiritual power, and sucked it in the air. The Zhentian halberd had been refined by Shang Han, but after Shang Han had died, the mark on it had disappeared, and it had become an unowned thing again. Everyone looked at this quasi-imperial soldier with fiery eyes. You know, this is a quasi-imperial soldier with infinite power. Although Shang Han is a young emperor, his strength is not much stronger than that of the Supreme, but with the blessing of this quasi-emperor soldier, he can explode with a combat power comparable to that of a saint, which shows how rare this quasi-emperor soldier is. What if the supreme supreme and even saints use it? Can''t the combat power take off yet? ! But now this quasi-imperial soldier is in the hands of the madman of Chu, even if they give them ten courage, they dare not take it. The palace, inside the palace. The Lord Qingyun made people prepare a banquet to entertain the Mad Man Chu. "Punma, are you really planning to go to the Shang clan?" Qingyun Kingdom Master asked. "Naturally, if the words are released, can they go back?" Madman Chu smiled faintly. "No matter how the Shang clan is a saint, will it be too dangerous for you to go forward so rashly? "There are more than 16,000 lives in the Tianyu Sect. They cannot die in vain." Madman Chu said. The millions of evil spirits were released due to Shang Han, and Tianyu Sect was killed and injured countless, and Xuantianzong, as the leader of Tianyu Sect, had to ask the Shang clan for an explanation, otherwise, who would be willing to follow Xuantianzong? "The consort has decided, and the widow can''t stop it. There is something that needs to be discussed with the widow." "You and I are a family, please say Father Father." Kuangren Chu heard that the princess Linglong beside him was exasperated, and King Qingyun also smiled. "That''s the case, the widow is about to cross the calamity, I heard that there is a weapon in the Xuantian Sect that can guide the power of the calamity, I wonder if it can be used by the widow?" Qingyun Kingdom said. The sharp weapon he was talking about was naturally the lightning rod used by Venerable Xuanqi in the past. "This is naturally not a problem. I will send a message to Elder Ruyan and ask her to send the thunder needle over. In addition, after the business affairs are resolved, I will refine a few pills for the father to make sure There is nothing wrong with crossing the catastrophe," Chu Madman said. "That''s great." Qingyun Kingdom''s master smiled with joy. He had long heard about the Madman Chu''s alchemy level, and if he could get the aid of the opponent''s pill, his confidence in crossing the catastrophe would be greatly improved. Thinking of this, he looked at Madman Chu more and more pleasing to the eye. Choosing to marry Chu Kuangren at the beginning can be said to be the most correct choice he made. Even for him at the beginning, he never expected that the other party could achieve such a great achievement in such a short period of time. After spending a day in Qingyun Palace. Madman Chu began to go to the Shang clan. Suzaku domain. Shang clan. When Shang Han''s protector returned with Shang Han''s head, the entire Shang clan was shocked, and all the clansmen were extremely angry. "This Madman Chu is too mad!" "For the sake of a few lives in a Heavenly Feather Sect, he dared to kill Young Emperor, this guy is really a lunatic." "Yes, does he know what the consequences will be? Does he want to trigger a war of orthodoxy?" "Hmph, war will fight, I really thought we were afraid he would not succeed!" "Don''t be careless." In the lobby, the senior officials of the Shang clan were extremely indignant at the madman Chu''s killing of Shang Han, and some were worried. "Well, let''s discuss the countermeasures quickly." At this time, a voice interrupted everyone''s discussion. A middle-aged man with a national character face spoke. This man was the patriarch of the Shang clan, that is, Shang Han''s father. Shang Han was killed, he was the most angry, but as the patriarch, he knew very well that the severity of the present situation would not allow him to lose his mind. After hearing this, everyone gradually calmed down. "Kuangren Chu''s strength is so powerful that it should not be underestimated. The Murong family of the past had been beheaded two saints by the opponent, but now it has fallen into the supreme Taoism. In my opinion, it is not to be head-on." An elder said. He is a clear-headed person in the court, knowing that Mad Chu is not easy to provoke, and if he confronts his opponent, he will only hurt both sides. "Dont go hard, dont you want to be soft with the other party? The Madman Chu killed the Young Emperor, and we have to be soft with him. If this spreads out, isnt it a shameful face, besides, even if we are soft, how can you guarantee that Madman Chu will give up? ?" Some elders objected. "Yes, why didn''t the sage of the Murong family? Everyone knows that because of one disciple, the Mad Chu dared to hit the Murong family and destroy the two sages. This is a lunatic." "If we don''t prepare early, the end will be the same." "That''s not all, that Murong Xuan is Chu Madren Junior Brother, it is not understandable that he did this kind of thing for his junior brother, and Tianyu Sect is just a subsidiary force, even if some of the disciples are dead, they should not follow us. Strike to the end." "It makes sense..." Everyone discussed and discussed various countermeasures. In the end everyone decided to look at what Madman Chu did, and they saw each other, but they had to be prepared to go to war at any time. For a time, the entire Shang clan quickly became operational. Even the saint behind the Shang clan is facing an enemy! On this day. A mighty mirage arrived over the Shang clan. The Shang clan chiefs and elders all rushed out. "What a big fairy boat!" "There is such a treasure in Xuantianzong." The huge mirage was suspended above the Shang clan, and all the monks in the Shang clan and the Shang clan''s territory had seen it, shocked. Some people who know the inside story are even more solemn. they know. There is a man above the mirage. A person who can turn the Shang family upside down! "He is finally here." "I don''t know whether the Shang clan can tide over the difficulties this time." "Chu Madman~www.novelhall.com~ I want to see how crazy he can be." The depths of the Shang clan. On a mountain peak, an old man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the mirage, with a cold color in his eyes. "King Chu, I hope you don''t be too good, otherwise this merchant clan will be your burial place." This old man is also the only saint of the Shang clan. Although there is only one saint, most of the saints dare not underestimate the Shang clan, because the strength of this saint is very high, which is higher than most saints behind the saints. This time the madman of Chu came to visit the Shang clan, the Shang clan sage was already prepared, even if the two sides had a conflict, he was sometimes confident that he was here and could defeat the other side! ! Madman Chu let Lan Yu stay in the mirage, while he himself entered the territory of the Shang clan alone. Each of the disciples looked at him, shocked by the other''s appearance and temperament, but at the same time they were palpitated, ready to fight. Chapter 258： : You commit suicide and apologize, I am too naive Many people have learned about the visit by the madman of Chu to the Shang clan. Even some sages are paying attention to the development of this matter. When the Mad Chu came to the Shang clan, the spiritual thoughts of the sages followed. Most of these are the saints of Vermillion Bird Domain. Their spiritual thoughts are all communicating. "After Murong''s house, Madman Chu is going to make trouble with the Shang clan again, and I don''t know if the Shang clan can survive this time." "Who knows." "This Madman of Chu is a bit presumptuous, but I hope the sage of the Shang clan can teach him a lesson." "Although they are presumptuous, they are also famous as teachers. Tianyu Sect has died so many people. It is reasonable that he came to collect debts as the head. What can we say?" Many people know what happened in the ancient battlefield. As long as you are interested, you can know who released the millions of evil spirit army by a little investigation. Although some saints have the same attitude as the Shang clan, they feel that the death of so many people in Tianyu Sect is just a small matter. But Kuangren Chu just wants to fight the Shang clan to the end on this trivial matter, so what can they do? The Shang clan made a mistake first, and the Madman Chu was famous. Even some saints who wanted to find fault with the Madman Chu had no excuses. Within the Shang family. Madman Chu crossed countless disciples of the Shang clan who were holding weapons and facing him with a guarded face, slowly came to the patriarch of the Shang clan, and said calmly: "Madame Chu, come and visit!" After the words fell, a violent sword rhyme swept out. This Taoist rhyme was too tyrannical, and the surrounding Shang disciples were crushed on the ground before they even had time to react, unable to move. "Sorry, I don''t really like someone holding a weapon against me." Madman Chu said indifferently. The patriarch of the Shang clan changed his face when he saw this, "Madman Chu, what do you want to do in the Shang clan this time!" "I won''t talk too much nonsense. Shang Han released the millions of evil spirits army, which caused my Xuantianzong''s subsidiary force, Tianyuzong, to be severely injured and suffered heavy casualties. I think I have to settle this account with you." Chu The madman''s tone was as cold as ice. Then he looked at the patriarch Shang Han, "You are Shang Han''s father, right? The son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, you, commit suicide and apologize." As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was in an uproar. Suicide apologize? The madman of Chu actually wanted the master of the clan to commit suicide and apologize? ! "Chu madman, don''t be too presumptuous. Tianyu Sect is no more than a supreme orthodoxy, but some people have died. If you kill the young emperor of our clan, you still don''t stop, and the patriarch commits suicide. An elder came out and shouted loudly. Madman Chu glanced at the other party when he heard the words, raised his hand to urge the gluttonous method in the air, sucked the other party in front of him, and pinched the other party''s neck. When everyone saw this, their expressions changed drastically, and a wave of Taoist rhyme broke out, locking the madman of Chu, and it was possible to do it at any time. "But some people? More than 16,800 lives are in your mouth but some people? Shang clan, what a big tone!" Madman Chu squeezed his five fingers, and the terrifying Dao Yun instantly shattered the flesh and bones of the elder in his hand, severing the vitality of the other party, and then inhaled it into the gluttonous space, completely refined. "Arrogant, dare to kill in front of us!" "You really want to go to war!" The elders glared at Madman Chu, but Madman Chu stood there, still looking fearless. "Speaking of so much, you are a step forward." Madman Chu''s eyes swept across the crowd. Although these elders were questioning him, they looked aggressive, but no one dared to stand up, let alone attack him. His words made the Shang clan elders completely flushed, but still no one dared to stand up. They are so afraid of Madman Chu! "Chu Madman, did I commit suicide and apologize? This is the end of the matter." The Shang clan chief said in a deep voice. "In addition, Tianyu Sect built a tomb near Tuyang City to bury those who died to resist the army of millions of evil spirits. I want the saints of the Shang clan to go there personally and guard the spirits for a hundred years!!" As soon as this statement came out, an incomparably terrifying aura suddenly broke out from the depths of the Shang Clan, and a gray-haired old man slowly walked out, with a powerful sage flowing through his body. This person is the saint of the Shang clan! "You said, you want me to guard those ants for a hundred years?!" The Shang saint said coldly. Madman Chu raised his eyes and glanced at the other person, "Pay attention to your words, those are martyrs from the Sky Feather Sect, not ants." "it''s the same!" The sage of the Shang clan shouted violently, and the horrible rhyme of the saint''s Taoism continued to spread out like a tide. "In my eyes, they are no different from ants, and you actually want me to guard a group of ants for a hundred years!" "Madman Chu! You are presumptuous, you are humiliating me!" The sage of the Shang clan was furious. He is a saint! Above hundreds of millions of creatures, he is proud by nature, but now Madman Chu wants him to guard a group of ants? Isn''t this humiliating him? The saints who were observing the development of the situation in secret were also a little bit stunned. He didn''t expect Madman Chu to make such a request. This is too difficult for a saint to accept. "I have these two conditions, one, Shang Han''s father, committed suicide and apologizes, and two, the saint guards the spirit of the dead martyrs for a hundred years." "impossible!!" The Shang saint roared. Madman Chu was silent for a while, and for a long time, he sighed and said: "I don''t want money, and I don''t want you to cede the land. I will tell you kindly, just to seek justice for the dead and not affect the innocent. People, I thought you would agree..." "But now, I''m too naive." "Blood debts must be paid with blood!! Then don''t blame me for being here today... I''m going to kill!" After the words fell, the sword rhyme flowing around him surged out with a more violent and domineering attitude, sweeping the entire Shang clan, and this was also mixed with his icy killing intent! All the Shang people felt their scalp numb instantly. A big battle detonated instantly! The sage of the Shang clan knew that the madman of Chu was hard to deal with, and took the lead! With a punch, the violent saint''s Taoist rhyme broke out! Madman Chu''s horizontal sword was blocked, and a wave of air erupted under the collision of the two forces, flying the disciples of the Shang clan with insufficient strength around him. "All the disciples under the King of War~www.novelhall.com~ exit the battlefield!" The patriarch of the Shang clan shouted. He has investigated some of the abilities of Madman Chu and knew that the opponent had a weapon in group battles such as gluttony, and group battles were of no use to the opponent, and ordinary disciples would only increase unnecessary casualties here. It will even become the food for the other party to supplement spiritual power. "Open the business team!" The patriarch of the Shang clan said loudly again. I saw on the ground, there were a series of extremely mysterious runes circulating on the ground, a powerful, similar to the domain of the King of War but countless times stronger, suddenly pressed on the body of the Chu Madman. "Oh, is it similar to gravity suppression?" "But even so, what can you do with me?!" The six supreme foundations in Madman Chu''s body simultaneously bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and the surging spiritual power circulated in the body to counteract the suppression of the formation. Chapter 259： : Tiansha undefeated body shows its power, battles 6-step saints The surging spiritual power surged in the body, offsetting the suppression of the formation. The sage of the Shang clan took the opportunity to attack the Madman of Chu, and the terrifying Dao Yun was circulating, and he felt like the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed with one punch. Madman Chu saw this, he was about to cut with a sword. But at this moment, a terrifying suction suddenly surged on the ground. This suction was not aimed at people, but at the sword in the hands of Kuangren Chu. The entire ground seemed to have become a magnet! Because of this suction force, Madman Chu''s sword was slow for a moment, and he could only hold his cross sword in front of his chest, and forcibly received the attack of the Shang clan saint, and the huge counter-shock force blasted him nearly a hundred feet away! "This underground, something is affecting my sword." Madman Chu frowned and looked at the underground. In addition, he noticed that the Shang clan saints and others did not have any weapons in their hands. In other words, the underground things were not only aimed at swords, but also other metal weapons? ! "It seems that it is really a magnet. The only thing that can possess this kind of magnetism is the legendary element magnet!" Chu Madman laughed. The patriarch of the Shang clan smiled and said: "Yes, Madman Chu, we have investigated your fighting style a long time ago. Your strength is indeed very strong, but most of them are swordsmanship, whether it is your swordsmanship or sword formation. This is your main method against the saint!" "As long as your sword is restricted, your combat power will be reduced by at least half. Before you came, I had let people bury nearly a thousand kilograms of yuan magnets in the ground. Now, your Kunwu sword and sword formation can''t help it. If you use it, plus the influence of our clan formation, you will die today!!" The patriarch of the Shang clan and others have a well-established appearance. The saints who were observing secretly were also quite surprised. They did not expect that the Shang clan had prepared so much in just three days. "Now, Madman Chu is really dangerous." "Yes, if you can''t use swordsmanship, Madman Chu''s combat power will be reduced by at least half. How can you deal with the saints of the Shang clan in this way?" "Yes, and this Shang clan saint is still a six-step saint, much stronger than most saints." "Does Madman Chu really fall here today?" Everyone suddenly felt a little weird. Over the years, Madman Chu has shocked them too much, and faintly, he actually gave people a feeling of invincibility in the world! Not the young generation is invincible. But invincible in the world! Although a bit exaggerated, Madman Chu has indeed had such a momentum in the past few years, giving people a sense of invincibility. Even a saint has to acknowledge the strength of the other party. But now, he is going to lose? "It''s a pity, a generation of peerless arrogance, if he does not fall, the next 10,000 years will probably be his era!" A saint couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "It doesn''t matter if he is dead, we have no days for the patriarchs of all genres." There are also saints who are happy to see this result. "Don''t draw conclusions, Madman Chu hasn''t reached a desperate situation." A saint said lightly. As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at the battlefield. In the eyes of everyone, Madman Chu, who was supposed to be in a desperate situation, didn''t panic, looked calm and didn''t worry about his situation at all. "You know me quite well, and there are a set of methods against me, but unfortunately, what you know is just the me before, and what you prepared... is far from enough!!!" I saw the madman Chu put the Kunwu sword into the spiritual ruins in his body, and then burst out an extremely terrifying evil spirit and Dao Yun! ! Undefeated body! ! launch! The terrifying evil spirit swept out like a tide, and the monks with a little strength and Dao heart were all shocked by this power! "This evil spirit is terrifying!" "What means is this." "Wait, this is the aura of the Taoist body, the evil spirit, the Taoist body, is it possible that this is the legendary supreme Taoist body, the undefeated body of the Tiansha!" The Shang clan chief''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes full of shock. The undefeated Tiansha body is the top ten terrifying Dao body among these three thousand physiques, and it is not worse than the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart. Madman Chu has such a Taoist body! There is no such information! Not to mention the people of the Shang clan, even the saints who watched the battle changed their expressions, and they were extremely shocked by the Chu Kuangren possessing such a Taoist body. "Isn''t he Jiuqiao Linglong Sword Heart? How could he suddenly have an invincible body, what is going on!!" "Damn it, who can tell me, what''s the situation?" "The exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, the undefeated body of the gods, these are the sixth and seventh peerless Dao types among the three thousand physiques. He has these two types of Dao types alone. It is too terrifying! !" There are only a few of the three thousand physiques of the supreme Dao body. As long as they dont fall, sanctification will be almost certain. Even born in this world of great controversy where the avenue manifests itself, they can have the opportunity to attack the throne and become the mighty emperor! Ordinary monks can have one kind of great good fortune, and they will be regarded as the pride of heaven by any orthodoxy, and countless resources are poured into them. But Madman Chu has two of them alone! The two supreme bodies are gathered in the same person! "Damn it!" The sage of the Shang clan didn''t expect that Madman Chu would still have this kind of method, but the matter was already there, and there was no room for recovery. "kill!" With a violent shout, the Shang saint slammed out. Seeing this, Madman Chu also urged his spiritual power, and the evil spirits gathered on his fists. The majestic Tao Yun and evil spirits converged to form a black fist mark, erupting with a terrifying breath of destruction! ! The saint human Dao Yun collided with the power of the Dao body, exploded directly with a violent boom, and the violent energy spread out like a tide. The warlords of the Shang clan were all shaken out. In the field, only the madman of Chu and the saint of the Shang clan were fighting. The sage of the Shang clan looked old, but his punches and kicks contained powerful power, and his every move was capable of turbulent mountains and rivers. The Madman Chu''s undefeated Tiansha body is also extremely terrifying. Although it is only 40% of the progress from Dacheng, the power that erupts is no worse than the six-step saint of the Shang clan. The two were fighting, and everyone present was extremely palpitating. "Nine-day wind disaster!!" The sage of the Shang clan urged the sage, and this trick was displayed in his hands, which was far different from that of Shang Han! The violent storm swept towards Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ The power contained in it was enough to kill most saints under six steps. "Heavenly evil spirit!" Madman Chu gave a soft sigh, urging the exclusive magical powers of Tiansha''s invincible body, and the terrifying evil spirit gathered around him, forming a huge black figure, revealing an unbeaten intent to fight! The figure punched out, the air was squeezed, and a terrifying boom broke out! The collision of two peerless forces caused the entire Shang clan territory to tremble crazily, the ground was torn apart, and countless buildings were destroyed... Everyone of the Shang clan was accidentally swept in by the turbulent flow of energy, and was shattered in an instant, leaving no scum. Even with the saints spiritual mind, it is difficult to see this battle clearly under the disturbance of this violent energy. "This battle is probably one of the most peak battles under the Great Sage." "Unexpectedly, this Madman of Chu possesses this kind of combat power, the undefeated body of the Tiansha, the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices... enchanting!" Chapter 260： : The saint of the Shang Clan, do you do it yourself or I do it Chapter 260-Swordsman of the Shang Clan, I Do It Yourself Tiansha undefeated body hard to resist the six-step saint! As the battle progressed, Madman Chu became more proficient in mastering the undefeated body of the **** of heaven, and the face of the **** of **** behind him became more solid! One punch after another, the evil spirit was surging and violent, terrifying. Even the six-step saints like the Shang clan saints feel the pressure, and the saints'' Taoist rhyme is just overwhelming. After a fierce battle, the madman of Chu and the sage of the Shang clan retreated more than a hundred feet, and the two looked at each other, seeing the killing intent in each other''s eyes! "Mad Chu, this battle should be over." The sage of the Shang clan took something out of his arms. It was a fascinating red flower, surrounded by mysterious Taoist rhyme. The saints in secret were surprised when they saw this red flower. "This is a hidden blood flower." "The Holy Medicine Hidden Blood Flower. According to rumors, this object can stimulate the potential of the monk, allowing him to exert a combat power far beyond normal." "Indeed, I didn''t expect the Shang sage to hide this thing." I saw the Shang clan sage urging his spiritual power, and the blood flower in his hand was instantly shattered and turned into a coquettish red dot to be absorbed. At the same time, his breath was constantly rising. Seven-step saint! He went from a six-step saint to a seven-step saint! A step difference, but the combat power has been upgraded to a level. At this time, the Shang clan saints, the combat power is so strong, just the aura released has already made the surrounding void feel distorted. "Yeah, it''s over!" Madman Chu said lightly. I saw that his body suddenly burst into boundless brilliance, and the Taoist rhyme flowed on him, boxing, kendo, sword, nature, five elements, thunder, and Buddhism... Surrounded by countless Dao Yun, the Madman Chu at this time seemed to have turned into a Dao ancestor, and everyone was amazed and shocked! "How can he do so many kinds of Taoist rhymes?" "Oh my God, this power... is it all in one body! No way, no way, wouldn''t it be real?" "The supreme Dao body, second only to the Chaos body, the magic of the Xuanhuang Tianzun body is in one body!! God, how could he have it." Even if the saints are knowledgeable, they are dumbfounded at this time. There is a kind of supreme Dao body in a person, it is the great fortune of heaven, the madman of Chu has the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices, and the invincible body of the **** of heaven has been judged by the saints as unprecedented. But now, the other party has performed all the methods together! There are three kinds of supreme body! Does this still have to live? In addition, he himself has condensed six kinds of supreme foundations, which even the supreme Taoist body may not be able to do. The saints dare not imagine how the other party did it. The sage of the Shang clan was also frightened, but this made him more determined to kill, roaring and urging his strongest blow! "Nine-day typhoon!" With a roar, the Shang clan saint who used the hidden blood flower burst out incomparable Dao rhyme, endless squalls gushing crazily from the sky, and the black storm almost obscured the sunlight. This blow actually formed a terrifying scene like the doomsday! The oppressive force of terror swept everywhere. Kuangren Chu was in the darkness, locked by the endless black storm, but the light of Dao Yun on his body was extremely dazzling! "The power of all magic!!" With a low drink, the countless Dao Yun in Madman Chu''s body condensed into a supreme mighty force that burst out instantly! ! I saw Chu Madman eating, his **** were brought together, and his sword pointed to the sky! This mighty force combined with the majestic evil spirit, gushing out from his fingertips, turning into a ray of light, a sword shadow composed of black, gold and purple! The power of ten thousand magic, the aura of the evil spirits, and the sword aura cultivated by the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, how terrifying is the combined power of these three supreme bodies? That is a force that can scare the saints! "cut!" With a soft drink, Chu Madman sword commanded it down! With an unstoppable momentum, that peerless sword shadow tore through the black storm in an instant, and fell on the Shang clan saint without reservation. Even the body of a saint is as fragile as a piece of paper under this force, being easily torn in half! A large amount of holy blood spewed out and spilled on the ground. There was a thud. The body of the saint who had been cut in half fell to the ground. Madman Chu stood in the void, wearing a wide-sleeved white robe without any wind, his ink was flying, and there was still a murderous aura on his body. At this time, he is like a fairy! More like crazy fairy! All the saints observing secretly lost their voices. The strength displayed by Madman Chu is too terrifying, not only that, but his invincible posture is even more obvious! "Ten thousand years from now, it will be this person''s time!" "There is such a monster in the world of great controversy. I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing!" "Chu madman, this method is too extraordinary, he alone can be better than one, no, even a few saints." "The saint is aloof, but this person has cut three saints in a row in just one year, which is terrifying." The spiritual thoughts of the saints receded like a tide. In today''s battle, Madman Chu gave them too much shock, and they had to recover after returning. The sage of the Shang clan was beheaded, and all the descendants of the Shang clan were shocked beyond words. Looking at the Madman Chu in the sky, only despair was left in his eyes. The biggest backer of the Shang clan has been cut down by others. What else can they use to fight each other? ! Thinking of this, they were desperate and frightened. As for the dead young emperor Shang Han, he had no intention of reverence and cursed in his heart. It was Shang Han who brought such a terrifying enemy to them! "Chu madman, you really dare to kill the saint of our clan, you are too domineering!" the Shang clan chief roared. "First, I have the strength, second, I have a famous teacher, and third, I have given you a chance." Madman Chu said lightly, slowly falling back to the ground, raising his hand to **** the remains of the Shang clan saint on the ground into the gluttonous space for refining. The spiritual power that had been consumed by the battle against the saint is quickly recovering. "Now, do you commit suicide and apologize, or do you want me to do it myself?!" Chu Madman looked at the Shang clan chief. "you you" The patriarch of the Shang clan trembled with anger, and saw him slap a palm at Chu Madman, then turned and fled towards the distance. Madman Chu lightly shattered the opponent as an attack. Looking at the opponent''s escape, he shook his head, "Stupid." He can kill even the saints of the Shang clan ~www.novelhall.com~ The cultivation of the clan chief of the Shang clan is nothing but the supreme supreme. In the eyes of others, he may be extremely powerful, but in front of him, there is no room to escape. However, before he could do anything, a few elders of the Shang clan looked at each other and shot out, stopping the patriarch of the Shang clan! "Patriarch, you can''t go!" "You are gone, what can we do?!" "For the merchant, please sacrifice!" Several elders of the Shang clan stopped the Shang clan chief and said. "Reverse, reverse, you traitors!!" Seeing this, the patriarch of the Shang clan turned blue with anger, and at the same time a strong sorrow welled up in his heart. He didn''t expect that before he died in the hands of Madman Chu, he would be driven into desperation by his tribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： : Baipao will give clues to future generations, head Gaoyi Chapter 261: The White Robe''s Clue to the Descendants, the Head Gao Yi The masters of the clan united and attacked the patriarch of the Shang clan. Although the patriarch of the Shang clan is the supreme supreme, but under the joint efforts of everyone, he gradually showed fatigue. In addition, he was besieged by his clan, and became discouraged. He accidentally cloned himself and was hit by a single move. "It''s really a good show." Madman Chu was watching and couldn''t help applauding. The faces of several elders were a little awkward. But in order to save their lives, they can only do so. I saw an elder escorting the patriarch of the Shang clan to step forward, "Friend Chu, the merchant offends fellow Daoists, and the sin deserves a million deaths, and he is Shang Han''s father, and fellow Daoist Chu wants to kill him. Madman Chu didn''t look at the elder, but took out the Lou''s ancient sword from Qiankun Ring, and said lightly: "I''ll ask you, where did Shang Han get this Lou''s ancient sword." "It seems that the origin of this Lou''s ancient sword is very important to you, but I will never tell you half a word." The patriarch of the Shang clan sneered. He knew that he was going to die today. If that was the case, how could he say anything that would be beneficial to Madman Chu? "This sword is a bit familiar." At this time, one of the elders suddenly gave a soft voice. When the patriarch of the Shang clan heard this, he almost vomited blood. Damn, do you want to demolish his station like this? Madman Chu smiled faintly and looked at the elder, "Say, how is this ancient sword familiar? Where have you seen it." The elder thought for a while, "A few years ago, I went to Yuncheng. There was an offshoot of the Shang clan, this ancient sword, I saw it there, but I didnt take it seriously. ." Although the material of the Lou''s ancient sword is special, it has no other effect except for opening up the enchantment with Loucheng. For those who don''t know the treasures of Lou''s country, this Lou''s ancient sword is not as good as an ordinary supreme weapon. Therefore, the elder didn''t care much at the time. He didn''t expect that he would see this ancient sword again on such an occasion in a few years, which really surprised him. "I remember now, Young Emperor, oh no, Shang Han also visited Yuncheng some time ago." A Shang clan said suddenly. "Yuncheng, a branch of the Shang clan..." Madman Chu showed a thoughtful look. It seems that this ancient sword of the Lou clan was obtained by Shang Han from that branch of the Shang clan. Does that branch of the Shang clan have descendants of the white robe general? "It seems necessary to go to Yuncheng." Madman Chu whispered. "Friend Chu, if you don''t dislike it, I can show you the way." The elder next to him suddenly said flatly. Madman Chu thought for a while. After all, he was a branch of the Shang clan, and if he brought a Shang clan elder, it might be more convenient and he agreed. "By the way, Fellow Daoist Chu, what about him." The Shang elder pointed to the Shang patriarch and said. "killed." Madman Chu said flatly. He doesn''t need to do this anymore, someone will do it for him. In a short while, the patriarch of the dignified merchant clan, the Supreme Supreme was so aggrieved and died in the hands of his clan. "A saint, a supreme supreme, should be enough to comfort the undead of the Tianyu Sect martyrs." An elder said cautiously. Madman Chu glanced at the other party when he heard the words, and that look was like a cold and piercing sword, as if it were about to pierce the other party''s heart. The other party''s legs softened, and he knelt on the ground quickly, "I am the one who talks too much. Please friend Chu Daoist, no, please let the head of Chu spare my life." "With more than 18,000 lives, can the lives of your Shang clan saints and patriarchs be offset?" Madman Chu said indifferently. Hearing this, the merchants all knelt down, trembling all over, shrouded in a great fear. What does Chu Kuangren mean? Hasn''t he killed enough? Is it really willing to destroy the entire Shang clan? No one dared to ask, everyone was in fear, they knew their lives, and now they were all in the mind of Madman Chu. "From today, the Shang clan will send ten venerables to the Tianyu Sect in turn to guard the dead and obey the dispatch of the Tianyu Sect for a period of 1,000 years! If there is a violation, the Shang clan does not need to exist." Madman Chu said lightly, as far as he is concerned, the current Shang clan has no threat, and the main culprit of the release of millions of evil spirits, Shang Han, is dead, and a patriarch and a saint have been joined. In the battle, there were countless Shang people killed and injured. There is no point in killing or not killing the remaining people. It would be better to save their lives and help rebuild the Tianyu Sect. Hearing what he said, everyone was relieved. Just be alive, just be alive. As for guarding the martyrs of the Tianyu Sect, listening to the dispatch of the Tianyu Sect, and giving them slaves, although these make the Shang clan faceless, they are really afraid of the Chu Madman, and they dare not defy any. "Let''s go, go to Cloud City." Madman Chu said lightly. In this visit to the Shang clan, in addition to seeking justice for those who died in the Tianyu Sect, the most important thing is to find the descendants of the general. Madman Chu visited the Shang clan, and the slaying of a saint gradually spread out. Many forces were frightened when they learned about it. A year ago, two sages of the Murong family were beheaded for Murongxuan. One year later, he joined the world, and a six-step sage of the Shang clan was beheaded for a subsidiary force. The madman Chu''s dominance made everyone extremely jealous. But by the way, everything the other party did had a reason, and this was the most helpless of everyone. Even if some of them wanted to unite and suppress Madman Chu, they had no excuse. Of course, they can also find an excuse at will, but the prerequisite is that they must be able to suppress the Mad Chu. Few of today''s saints have this kind of strength. Near the ancient battlefield, in the Tianyu Sect. Sect Master Tianyu, who had just received the message that the madman of Chu was making trouble with the Shang clan, shook his body and then bowed in the direction of Xuan Tianzong. "The head Gaoyi!!" Behind him, all the elders and disciples all knelt on the ground together, bowing in the direction of Xuan Tianzong. "The head Gaoyi!!" "The head Gao Yi..." Leng Changkong said with some worry: "Sect Master, although the head of the leader seeks justice for us, but he successively beheaded the saints~www.novelhall.com~ Will he suffer the envy of the saints and cause trouble to the upper body?" "The head has his own reason for doing things. As for the jealousy of the saints, that''s for sure, but what?" Sect Master Tianyu showed admiration on his face, "If you want to find trouble with the head, they have to weigh their own strength. Let''s not say that there is a reason for the saint beheaded. They can''t find a reason to deal with the head, even if they do, The strength of the head has few enemies in the world." "Behind you there are Xuantianzong, Qingyun Dynasty, and Bailian Sect of several saints. In addition, I heard that the reputation of the head is gradually spreading in Buddhism. Many Buddhism monks believe that he is a living Buddha walking around the world. No one dares to move the head easily." The current Madman Chu is terrifying to a heinous level no matter his background or strength. To deal with him is too difficult, too difficult. After the madman of Chu made such trouble in the Shang clan, Tianyu Sect became more resigned to Xuantianzong, and the rest of the affiliated forces also became more determined to hug the thigh of Xuantianzong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： : A side branch of the merchants in Yuncheng, no, it’s just this kind of plot. Chapter 262 Yuncheng Merchant Clan Side Branch Vermilion Bird Domain, Cloud City. The four regions of the sky star are extremely vast, with thousands of states. The Vermillion Bird Domain Cloud City is located in a state called Huangfeng Dao State, and it is considered a big city in Huangfeng Dao State. There are three strongest forces in Yuncheng, namely the Shang clan branch, the Bai clan branch and the ancient water sect. These three forces firmly control Yuncheng''s economic lifeline and various cultivation resources, and there are saints behind them. Recently, however, the life of the Shang clan''s side branch has been difficult. Yuncheng merchants, in the lobby. Shang Long was in a meeting with several elders, and his expression was very solemn. "Deacon White came to report today, saying that our shop was caused by the worshippers again, and a lot of things were broken." "In addition, the spiritual stone vein in the north is also occupied." "No matter how far we go, we''ll be over." "The man who worshipped the family the day before yesterday came to propose again." "Damn, these guys are shameless. They have done so many insidious things, so they dare to propose marriage." "Oh, the Shang clans direct line was in a disaster, and the worshippers took the opportunity to fall into trouble. This has long been expected." Several elders talked about it, and Shang Long''s head hurt a little. As news spread of the heavy damage to the Shang clan, the sub-branches of the Shang clan in various places were affected to varying degrees. To be honest, he doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the direct line of the Shang clan, and it can even be said to be disgusting. These direct people stayed in their own territory all day long to practice and enjoy their blessings. All dirty and tiring tasks were left to the side branches, and relying on their strong strength, they squeezed them hard. The direct line and the side branch, although the same members of the Shang clan, their status is far away. Before, Shang Long had even thought viciously about what happened to these direct descendants, he would be happy from ear to ear. But that was just thinking about it. He knew very well that although the direct line did not treat them very well, as a side branch of the Shang clan, once something happened to the direct line, they would not be better off. Sure enough, the past few days have been fulfilled. The Shang clan''s direct line was so troubled by the madman of Chu, and his vitality was greatly injured. The various forces of the originally jealous Shang clan gradually showed their minions and wanted to bite the Shang clan for a share. "Hey, if this continues, I am afraid that there will be no place for my Shang clan in Yuncheng." After discussing with several elders, Shang Long sat in a chair and said tiredly. Behind him, a gentle woman walked up and gently rubbed his temples, "What''s wrong, is it difficult?" "Baijia is pressing harder and harder, and Gu Shuizong is eyeing on one side. Both of these two families want to divide my Shang clan for food!" Shang Long sighed. "Husband, it''s a big deal, let''s leave Cloud City." "Let''s take a look again, I can go, but there are thousands of other children in Yuncheng, what should they do?" Shang Long still couldn''t leave so many of his clan. "It''s all to blame for the madman Chu." At this time, the Wen Wan woman complained a little bit: "If it hadn''t been for the Chu Madman to turn up the Shang clan and worship the family, Gu Shuizong would not dare to deal with us so unscrupulously." "Shang Han took the ancient sword from your family. Madman Chu killed him and made trouble with the Shang clan. You praised him for venting your anger last night." Shang Long smiled faintly. "I didn''t know the impact of this matter was so great at the time. It depends on how tired your husband is." The woman said distressedly. "I''m fine." Shang Long patted the back of the woman''s hand and comforted. "Patriarch, it''s not good, the worshippers have come back again, this time the young master of the worshippers will personally bring people to come." At this time, a domestic servant walked in and said hurriedly. Then, outside the door, a handsome young man in brocade robe walked into the lobby, followed by a few guards. Among them was an old man standing beside the young man. Although he was calm, Shang Long''s expression changed slightly when he saw the other party. "Bei Young Patriarch, what do you mean?" Shang Long''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Clan Chief Shang, I won''t talk too much nonsense. Today I specially brought Qingxue and I back to the church to get married." The youth also said to the young patriarch. The eldest lady of the Shang clan has a well-known reputation in Yuncheng and is known as the number one beauty in Yuncheng. He has been coveting each other for a long time. However, there has always been no chance, and this time, the Shang clan suffered an unprecedented hit, and it was his opportunity. "Qingxue won''t marry you, please go back." Shang Long said lightly. "Clan Chief Shang, Qingxue can go with me today, or if she doesn''t go with me, I will take her today." "You have a try." A female voice came from outside the door. I saw a woman wearing a white dress with exquisite features and beautiful skin walking into the lobby with a cold face. And she was Shang Qingxue, the eldest lady of the Yuncheng merchant clan. Seeing her, the Patriarch''s eyes showed a fiery color, and then said: "Qingxue, you don''t know what the situation of the Shang clan is now, right now only you can save the Shang clan." "As long as you go back with me and get married with me, from then on, the merchants and my family will marry and form an alliance, and this difficulty can naturally be overcome." The Patriarch said with confidence. Obviously, he is bound to win Shang Qingxue. Hearing his words, Shang Qingxue''s eyes flashed through a struggle. She has been watching the difficulties of the family these days. But it was definitely not what she wanted to marry the young patriarch of the Bai family. She knew that the other party was just coveting her body. "Impossible! Even if my Shanglong fights with you to die, I will never sell women for glory." Shang Long was furious, he slapped the table and glared at the Pai clan''s young patriarch, "Bai Feng, get out of the Shang clan immediately!" The young patriarch of the Bai family still looks like an old **** is there. The old man next to him took a step forward and said indifferently: "Today the young patriarch wants to take Shang Qingxue away, no one can stop him." "Baijia Grand Elder, this is the site of my Shang clan, do you still want to do it?" Shang Long shouted coldly. Although the momentum is great, there is a look of fear in his eyes. The great elder of the worship family is the strongest person in the worship family, even better than him, and there are few people in Yuncheng who can rival. But here is after all the Shang clan, with a lot of masters. Although the strength of the Pai family elder is strong, it is impossible to outnumber the crowd. "Shang Long, it seems you still don''t know the situation." The worship elder sneered. Several elders of the Shang clan came in suddenly. "Patriarch, you can agree to this marriage." An elder took a deep breath and said ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, patriarch, you agree. " "Only in this way can the Shang family get through the difficulties." Looking at the few elders in front of him, Shang Long couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean!" "The patriarch, the situation is stronger than the others, it is not advisable to go head-to-head, Miss Shang should also contribute to the Shang family. An elder said lightly. "Haha, Chief Shang, you see, several elders understand better than you, you still obediently accept your fate and betroth Qingxue to me, I can call you father-in-law in the future." The Patriarch laughed. "Forced marriage? No, I encountered this kind of vulgar plot as soon as I came." At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： : The descendants of Baipaojiang are really that adult Chapter 263 The Descendants of the White Robe General are Really That Adult The side branch of the Shang clan was in trouble, and the patriarch of the family was forced to get married. Just when several elders turned their backs, a cold voice came from outside the merchant hall, and several people walked in. At the forefront is a young man. With wide-sleeved white robe and jade crown on his head, his temperament is extraordinary, just like a man in the fairy tale, and amazed everyone present when he appeared. Even the eldest lady of the Shang clan who had an over-the-top eye on weekdays saw this young man, she couldn''t help being lost for a moment. In this world, there is such a good-looking man? ! The young patriarch of the Bai clan looked at the youth with jealousy in his eyes. He asked himself that he was already a rare beautiful man in Yuncheng. But in front of this young man, he seemed extremely mediocre. Needless to say, the people who came were naturally the Madman Chu who came for the Lou''s ancient sword, Lan Yu and the Shang elder who led the way. "who are you?" Shang Long looked at the few people in front of him, frowning. The elder of the Shang clan next to the Madman Chu didn''t say a word, he directly took out an elder token, and the expressions of the Shang clan present changed greatly. "The direct elders!" "It''s actually a direct descendant, and it''s an elder." "I will wait to see the elder." Shang Long and others hurriedly saluted. Next to him, the young patriarch of the Bai family frowned slightly, "People of the Shang clan, how come they come to Yuncheng at this time?" The Shang clan was caused by the madman of Chu and suffered heavy casualties. How could the elders of the direct line come to Yuncheng if the direct line''s elders were not rested? The patriarch of the Bai family was puzzled, but the elders of the Shang clan came, and they might not have any good results anymore. "Leave first." The young patriarch of the Bai family led people away. Before leaving, he and the worshiper next to him always looked at Madman Chu, always feeling that this person would not be that simple. However, Madman Chu ignored these two people. He looked at Shang Long and took out the Lou''s Ancient Sword without saying a word and said indifferently: "This sword, but yours?" Everyone was a little puzzled. They didn''t know what Madman Chu was going to do. Shang Long looked at the direct elders and wanted to ask the other party to give some tips. "What the head of Chu says, you will answer whatever." The direct elder said lightly. When Shang Long and the others heard the three words of Chu Zhangmen, their faces suddenly paled in fright, and several elders had weakened feet, almost slumped on the ground, looking at Madman Chu in disbelief. "Head of Chu, please take a seat soon." Shang Long quickly let Madman Chu sit on the main seat, not daring to neglect the slightest. The man in front of him is an unattainable figure for him, and he didn''t expect to meet him one day. "This sword is yours?" Madman Chu sat on the main seat and asked again. Shang Long looked at the Lou''s ancient sword. "is ours." Of course he knows this sword. It is an ancient sword from his wife''s family. "Where did it come from." "This is an ancient sword from my family." Said the woman next to Shang Long. Madman Chu''s eyes of insight moved, looking at the woman in front of him. "Lou Yun, the wife of Shang Long, the elder of the Shang clan..." Last name? Is it related to Lou Guo? But this doesn''t explain what the problem is, he continues to operate the Eye of Insight, prying into the other party''s information. And the Eye of Insight seemed to sense his thoughts, and quickly called up the opponent''s blood information in the field of vision. "There is a trace of the breath of a white robe general in the blood, and the probability of being the descendants of the white robe general is as high as 97%..." "It seems to be the right one." Madman Chu looked at Shang Qingxue next to him again. "Shang Qingxue, the daughter of Lou Yun, has a late stage of cultivation as a golden core, she is pregnant with Xuanbing Dao body and has not yet opened..." "There is a trace of the breath of a white robe general in the blood, and the probability of being the descendants of the white robe general is as high as 97%..." Oh, it''s still a hidden Taoist body. Madman Chu was slightly surprised. But he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although the Xuanbing Dao Body was the top Dao Body, he was sitting on the three supreme Dao Body, so he didn''t like it. He took out the jade pendant that the white robe would give him. I saw that jade pendant trembled slightly. With the eye of insight and the evidence of the white robe general, it can already be determined that Lou Yun and Shang Qingxue are descendants of the white robe general. "Why do you have this jade pendant in your hand?!" At this time, Lou Yun was extremely surprised. She took out a jade pendant that was exactly the same, and said, "This jade pendant is from my ancestors. How can you have it on your body?" Everyone also looked at Madman Chu curiously. Madman Chu said indifferently: "I have an appointment with your ancestors, looking for descendants for him, and he let me take care of you one or two." Lou Yun''s face looked a little strange. This jade pendant is an ancient relic tens of thousands of years ago, and the ancestors in her family have also passed away for tens of thousands of years. How could Madman Chu have an appointment with him? Compared with Lou Yun''s doubts, Shang Long and several elders were shocked, carefully analyzing the meaning of Chu Madman''s words. Follow Lou Yun, Shang Qingxue? ! I rely on! This is what it means to be a backer for them! If the person in front of them is really the person they think, then this is undoubtedly a great opportunity! "Trouble the Chief Shanglong to arrange two rooms for us first. I plan to stay here for two days first." Chu Madman said lightly. Since he agreed that the white robe would take care of his descendants, he should make some preparations for the mother and daughter. "Yes, yes, I will have someone arrange it immediately." Shang Long said quickly. After the madman Chu left, Shang Long and others fell into silence in the lobby. One of the elders asked the direct elders: "Elder, is this person really the big man we think of?" The direct elder nodded, "Yes." The crowd took a breath. Oh my God, he really is a Madman Chu! But then they were a little confused, "Elder, isn''t Madman Chu an enemy of the Shang clan? How could he come here." "Shut up!" The elder''s expression changed, and he looked around with some trepidation, and he was relieved when he saw Madman Chu had indeed gone far. "Who told you that the head of Chu is our enemy? Don''t say anything like this in the future, otherwise I will kill you!" "Yes, yes, we know." Seeing this, Shang Long and others secretly palpitated. The direct elders are big people to them, and one sentence can determine the existence of their side branch. But he was so scared of Mad Chu Chu. This is really unimaginable. The direct elders looked at Lou Yun next to him again, and Shang Qingxue said enviously, "Your mother and daughter are going to fly." What is the existence of Madman Chu? It is no exaggeration to say that if he decides to shelter someone, even if that person is a mortal, few people dare to move. In the same way, if he wants to help someone, even if that person is a fool ~www.novelhall.com~, he can rise to the top! Except for the direct elders, the other elders also looked at the mother and daughter enviously, and even took Shang Long with them. And when they thought that they wanted to marry Shang Qingxue to the worship house, they couldn''t wait to get their ears. Such an opportunity almost made them hand in hand. "That patriarch, please don''t mind what happened just now." "Just now we were also helpless. We watched Qingxue grow up, and we couldn''t bear her either." "Yes, at the critical moment of the family''s survival, we will inevitably be confused. There are a large number of elders in love, so don''t be familiar with us." Several elders quickly apologized for the behavior just now. Shang Long looked at him with no expression on his face, but he didn''t say much. He had already seen through these conflicts of interests. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： : Let Linglong be the Queen, 4 Domain Tianjiao Contest "The Madman Chu is in the palace, the plan is cancelled!" "Let everyone retreat." "Damn it, Madman Chu is in the palace. This time his plan to kill the Lord Qingyun failed, everyone should retreat." "With the madman of Chu, we cannot succeed." The palace, above the tall buildings, the Madman Chu looked at the street in front of him, which was so quiet that even the sounds of birds could be heard, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "These people are still acquainted." There are no fewer people who came here to prevent the master of Qingyun Kingdom from crossing the catastrophe than Venerable Xuanqi came last time. But where Madman Chu went, no one dared to move. Qingyun Kingdom Lord''s crossing the catastrophe this time can be said to be exceptionally easy. Boom! In the distance, auspicious clouds gather, and a powerful Taoist rhyme permeates. Although it has not reached the level of a saint, it is still very close. Qingyun Kingdom has officially succeeded in overcoming the catastrophe, and he has been promoted as a quasi saint. "The Lord of the Kingdom will come forever!" "The Lord of the Kingdom will come forever!" Perceiving this vision, the millions guarded outside were extremely excited, shouting loudly, and the sound waves rolled straight into the sky. The madman of Chu patted his ears, "It''s so loud." But if the Lord Qingyun can successfully overcome the calamity, he is also happy. The Lord Qingyun successfully crossed the calamity, and the next day he rewarded the three armies and hosted a banquet for all the generals, and the Madman Chu was naturally invited. In the palace hall. The banquet is in progress, and the ambitions are staggered. The Lord Qingyun blushed and was in a good mood. "Come on, this glass of wine, I respect you all." "Thank the Lord." Everyone drank it. Starting "For this second cup of wine, the widow must respect his son-in-law. If it weren''t for the thunderbolt and pill prepared by the son-in-law, I might not have gone so smoothly this time. Come, the widow will toast you." "Father is polite." After the banquet was over, the Lord Qingyun left Madman Chu alone. "The madman, the widow is now a quasi-sage. After a while, he will live in seclusion behind the scenes like your master." "Huh? What about the Qingyun Dynasty?" "This is what the widow intends to tell you. How about let Linglong be in charge of Qingyun Dynasty?!" The Lord Qingyun looked at Chu Kuangrendao with piercing eyes. Hearing this, Madman Chu was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Qingyun Lord to make such a decision. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "Women in power is not a precedent in the history of the Qingyun Dynasty, but it is also very rare. The Lord really wants to do this?" "As long as you have the ability, it doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a woman." "The Lord did this, but is there my reason?" "Ha, this is only a part, but the more important thing is that Linglong feels that Linglong is more suitable to inherit the position of the widow." Although the Lord Qingyun considered the relationship between Madman Chu, it was the talent of Princess Linglong that really made him make up his mind. In the past few years, the princess Linglong has shown her magnanimity, mind and wrist, which is unmatched by the princes. Even Gu Changge can''t match it. "That''s it." The madman of Chu thoughtfully, "Does Linglong know about this?" "The widow hasn''t told her yet, but she should agree. She is an ambitious and capable woman, you should know." "of course." Chu Madman smiled faintly. He has known Princess Linglong for several years. Although he has not been together for a long time, he still knows her a little bit. The other party is a very ambitious woman who has both strength and ambition. Let her be the queen, she will not refuse. "The widow intends to take her by her side for a period of time, and slowly transfer the affairs of Korea to her. When she becomes the throne, the widow will resign from the throne, hide behind the scenes, and begin to accumulate the holy heritage." "ok, I got it." "Don''t you have any comments?" Qingyun Kingdom said curiously. "What can I say about her being a queen, it does no harm to me, besides, if this is her wish, I will support it to the end." Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. He knew that the Lord Qingyun told him about this because he was worried that he would be afraid that his wife would be too strong and would be unhappy. But he has no such thoughts at all. Strong women and weak men? does not exist here. No matter how strong Princess Linglong will become the queen in the future, Madman Chu will let her know that her man will always be her man. After a few days in Qingyun Dynasty, Madman Chu left. Before traveling around, he went to the ancient battlefield. After experiencing a sweep of the Madman Chu, the number of evil spirits in the ancient battlefield has been greatly reduced and has not recovered. So there are a lot more adventurers in the ancient battlefield these days. Of course, no matter how much it is, the core area of ??the ancient battlefield is still forbidden, and no one dares to touch it easily. And Madman Chu was standing on the edge of this core area at this time. He took out the jade pendant that the white robe will give. This is the method he and Baipao will agree on. As long as he finds the other party, he can come to this ancient battlefield to take out the jade pendant. The white robe will be found following the breath above. After a while. A white shadow appeared at the end of Madman Chu''s vision. The man was wearing a white robe, carrying a spear, and a face covered with armor. He was the white robe general of the ancient battlefield. "Why are you suddenly looking for me?" White Robe will say lightly. "Let''s take a look at this first." Madman Chu took out a piece of jade pendant again, and this jade pendant would give the white robe exactly the same. This is what he asked for from Lou Yun. Like the Lou''s ancient sword, it is the other''s family heirloom. is probably also the thing of Lou Guo Princess. The moment he saw the jade pendant, the white robe trembled his body, the whole person was not calm, rushed up to take the jade pendant and looked at it. "You can''t go wrong, this is the jade pendant that belongs to Ayu." Ayu in his mouth is the former princess of Lou Guo. "Have you found our descendants?" Baipao will be a little unbelievable. It''s only a few days now. He was already ready to let Mad Man Chu find hundreds of thousands of years, but he didn''t expect that in just a few days, the other party would bring Ayu''s jade pendant to him. This efficiency is too ridiculous. "Not bad." The madman Chu nodded slightly. "How are they doing." White Robe will ask, the powerful man at the dignified Saint King level is a bit nervous at this moment, for fear of hearing any bad news. "Don''t worry, their mother and daughter are doing well." "Mother and daughter?" "Correct." The madman of Chu talked about Lou Yun~www.novelhall.com~Shang Qingxue. After listening, Baipao will breathe a sigh of relief. He glanced at the direction of the Shang clan in the distance, and then solemnly said to Madman Chu, "Thank you!" "It''s okay, I can help the seniors." The white robe didn''t say much, just took out a heavenly evil spirit and gave it to Madman Chu, and said lightly: "This is the heavenly evil spirit I got from an evil spirit. You can take it first. "Then I will be welcome." The madman of Chu smiled, and directly took the Qi of the Sky Evil, absorbed it and blended it, and the undefeated body of the Sky Evil was one step closer to Dacheng. "Shang Qingxue is about to join Xuan Tianzong, right." "Well, if there is no accident, she should have passed the assessment at this moment and formally joined Xuan Tianzong." Two days ago, he had sent a message to Elder Ruyan, asking him to pay more attention to Shang Qingxue. After all, the other party has a white robe with such a saint king-level ancestor, so he should start a small stove for others. "Then Qingxue will have to take care of her." "It''s easy to say." "If nothing else, I will leave first." The white robe hung the piece of jade pendant brought by Madman Chu around his neck, and then turned back to the core area. "Let''s go too." The Madman Chu turned and left with Lan Yu. Suddenly, he received a message from Elder Ruyan. After reading the message, his face was stunned, "Tianjiao Contest?" Chapter 269： : Huizong, the head can’t participate, Xiaohong’s entry "Tianjiao Contest?!" The madman Chu received a message from Elder Ruyan, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Beside , Lan Yu was also very curious, "What kind of competition?" "Well, the effect is that the Tianjiao of the four regions of the sky star gather together to set up a competition. This competition is a joint effort by the sages of the four regions." "It turns out that this is the case, then shall we go to participate?" Lan Yu asked curiously. "Elder Ruyan is also asking me that if you want to participate, you have to pay a prize to reward those arrogants who have performed well in the competition." Chu Kuangren said. "Then all these prizes belong to us? With the strength of the son, you can completely sweep the audience." Lan Yu''s eyes lit up. "The problem is that this competition can only allow disciples of various disciplines to participate, and no one above the elder level can participate." The madman of Chu smiled helplessly, that is to say, he, the head of Xuan Tianzong, could not participate in this competition. Thinking about it carefully, because of his strength, there is no need to participate in this so-called hegemony competition. If he wants to participate, isn''t it just adding obstacles to all the arrogances and orthodoxy? He stood on stage so long, who else would dare to take the stage to compete? "Let''s go, go back to Xuan Tianzong, originally wanted to spend a while, it seems that I will be busy again." Chu Madman laughed. "My son, do you want to participate in this competition?" "of course." The corners of the madman''s mouth curled slightly, "Nangong Huang and the others have been in the sect for a year, and it is time for them to show their performance." No matter what, he is also the Taoist Tianjiao of Xuan Tianzong, so these guys can''t be too leisurely. The two soon returned to Xuan Tianzong. Elder Ruyan and others received the message and were already ready to come out to greet them. Looking at Madman Chu, all of them looked helpless. "Head, you are going out this time, there is a lot of noise." said Elder Ruyan. The madman Chu had an innocent face, "I have no trouble, I have always been peaceful with Lan Yu." The corners of the mouths of several people twitched for a while. Anfen? Anfen almost overturned the ancient battlefield, Anfen had to run to the Vermillion Bird Territory and cut off the Shang saint? ! We believe in you a ghost. Elder Ruyan and others couldn''t help but complain. "By the way, the head, the Shang Qingxue you mentioned last time, she has now joined the Xuantian School, but because of her special status, I asked her to start with a true disciple." said Elder Ruyan. Originally, with Shang Qingxue''s top Taoist talents, it was no problem to directly become a Taoist, but after all, the opponent was a member of the Shang clan, and he had just joined the Xuantian Sect, so it was not easy to be promoted directly. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ "Well, I see." The madman Chu nodded, "What do you say about the competition." "Look at the head, this is the rules and procedures of the competition." Elder Ruyan took out a constitution. Chu Madman took a look, and saw that there was a rule that said that elders, including head-level figures, were prohibited from participating in the competition. The two characters Chief is also specially marked in red font. It seems to be saying to the madman Chu, don''t look at it, just talking about you! You are not allowed to participate in the competition! The madman of Chu closed the charter and muttered: "Don''t let me participate, just forget it. I really think how rare I am." Anyway, there are not a lot of good goods, and Tianjiao in this world can''t stop him with one and a half moves, and there is nothing to participate in. But its not bad for the sect disciples to try. "Elder Ruyan, reply to the organizer, saying that this competition, we have participated, and you just need to pay the prizes." "Good." Elder Ruyan nodded. "In addition, there are still three months before the start of the competition. Call me Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and the others. They will meet in the Hall of Longevity tomorrow. I am going to give them special training on the devil!" "By the way, let Shang Qingxue come here too, her Xuanbing Taoist body just opened, let her also participate in the special training, polish it." "Devil special training?" Elder Ruyan blinked, how devil is there? "Correct." The corners of the madman''s mouth slightly tilted. He smiled beautifully, as if the world and everything were eclipsed in front of him, but Elder Ruyan shuddered unconsciously. She silently prayed to Nangong Huang and others in her heart. After talking with Elder Ruyan and others for a while, Madman Chu returned to Lingtian Taoist Palace. As soon as entered, only a red shadow flew towards him, it was a palm-sized red bird. "Brother." "You are... Xiaohong?!" The madman of Chu looked at the bird in front of him curiously, and said in surprise, "Why have you become so small?" Xiaohong fluttered his wings, stood on the shoulders of Madman Chu, and said: "My cultivation level has broken through. Now I am the supreme supreme, and I can freely control body changes." First release https://https:// "That''s how it is." Chu Madman suddenly realized. Xiao Hong is a divine beast, immortal divine phoenix, with noble blood, but the more noble blood, the harder it is to transform. Divine Phoenix must at least reach the realm of a saint to transform into form. "I can always follow my brother in the future." Xiaohong said joyfully. In the past, Madman Chu felt that carrying a divine phoenix was too conspicuous, so he usually didn''t take the divine phoenix when he went out. Now she can freely change her body shape, and she is about the size of a small sparrow when she is small. Once she hides her breath, the average monk will never notice that she is a divine beast. "Oh, that''s good, I''ll take you when I go out." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Xiaobing also came out to meet Madman Chu. During small talk, Xiaobing couldn''t help but yearn for it when he heard Madman Chu talk about the Hegemony Tournament. Chu madman''s heart moved, Xiaobing had been with him for several years~www.novelhall.com~ He had never left Xuan Tianzong, and he rarely stepped out of Ling Tian Dao Palace on weekdays. When he was away, he had been guarding the Dao Palace for him. Thinking of this, he was a little touched in his heart, and smiled: "This competition is probably going to be very lively, Xiaobing, let''s go take a look." "But what about Dao Gong?" Xiaobing hesitated. "Don''t worry, this palace has no feet, you can''t run, you follow me, maybe there is a chance for you to play." "Ah, on the court, those are the top talents of all avenues, can I also play on the court?" "Of course, don''t underestimate yourself, your strength is actually not weaker than those so-called Tianjiao, and how are you refining the Gengjin sword talisman I gave you before?" "I don''t dare to neglect, it''s almost refined." I saw Xiaobing spread out his hand, and a mysterious rune appeared, surrounded by strands of golden sword energy. A sage rhyme permeated, very scary. This is a holy rune! This was obtained by the Madman Chu lottery, but although it was a sacred product, his level of swordsmanship at that time was so high that this sacred sword charm was of little use to him, so he gave it to Xiaobing and asked her to refine it. Xiaobing, who obtained the Holy Rune, naturally increased her combat power. Although she could not fully display the power of the Holy Rune, with this rune, she was enough to fight some supreme. And her own cultivation base is not even the King of War, which shows the mystery of this rune. Chapter 270： : The special training begins, I am so disappointed with you, the marrow pond the next day. Xuan Tianzong, outside the Hall of Longevity. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang and other Taoists gathered together, waiting for the Madman Chu to arrive. Among them, the only special case is how long Shang Qingxue has just joined the Xuantianzong, but everyone didn''t question it much. After all, the qualifications of the Xuanbing Taoist body are there, and they are also qualified to stand with them. Shang Qingxue stood by, observing Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others secretly. After all, these were the best disciples in Xuan Tianzong. Time passed, half an hour later. The madman of Chu arrived late with Lan Yu, and Nangong Huang and the others did not mean to blame, and bowed their hands. "Meet the head." "Well, I am calling you over today. I think you should know what it is for, which is the Tianjiao competition. To be honest, I personally have no interest in this competition." "But I think this is an opportunity. It''s not bad for you to go out and meet the world, so I am going to give you a special training, so as not to shame Xuan Tianzong in the competition." After the madman of Chu finished speaking, the expressions of the people did not change. They already knew about the competition. At this time, Shang Qingxue raised her hand and asked: "Head, do I want to participate in this Tianjiao competition?" It was not that she was afraid, but that she had just awakened the Xuanbing Dao Body, and her cultivation was only a golden core. Even Xiaobing was far inferior. Asking her to participate in the Tianjiao Contest was purely for soy sauce. "Not necessarily, it''s just that your Xuanbing Dao body has just awakened. You can take advantage of this special training and polish it. As for participating in the competition, it depends on the situation." Chu Madman said. "Oh I got it." "If there is no problem, then follow me now." Chu Madman turned around and took a few people away. The territory of Xuan Tianzong is vast and there are many mountains, and the Madman Chu brought a few people to a secluded mountain. "Master, what do you bring us here?" Nan Gonghuang asked curiously. He just finished speaking. An unparalleled terrifying coercion was released from Madman Chu and fell on them. Under this coercion, they just felt like a hundred thousand mountains suddenly appeared on their bodies, and it was difficult to even move their fingers. Shang Qingxue, with the weakest cultivation base, was instantly crushed on the ground by this coercive force, her face facing the ground, her chest almost crushed. Fuck me! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ What the head is doing! The rest of the Taoism is also a look of hard support. "This is... the domain of the king of war." "This is the domain of the king of war, which is terrifying. How do I feel that this pressure is even more terrifying than the gravity trial field." Nangong Huang and others urged spiritual resistance. But the more they resisted, the more terrifying the King of War realm released by the Mad Man Chu. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Gradually, Shang Qingxue, with the weakest cultivation base, almost fainted. When the madman of Chu raised his hand, his spiritual power turned into an invisible big hand to grab it, grabbed Shang Qingxue out, and threw it aside. Lan Yu''s hands are quick and quick, and he hurriedly followed, with a helpless smile, "The son really doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade." As the pressure in the domain of the King of War increased, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang and other Taoists gradually couldn''t hold it back, lying on the ground exhausted, but Madman Chu still didn''t mean to stop. It was not until several people were about to faint like Shang Qingxue that they were caught out of the area of ??the King of War and threw them aside. In the realm, only Murong Xuan was left. Nangong Huang and Nangong Huang were struggling to support them, but they didn''t last long before they lay on the ground. Chu Madman put away the domain. "One quarter of an hour." "The strongest among you also persisted for a quarter of an hour in my battle king domain, which is... disappointing." Chu Madman said lightly. Hearing his words, everyone''s faces were ashamed. Too delicious. These people are well-known Taoists in the outside world, especially Nangong Huang, one of the famous young emperors. But in front of the Madman Chu, it''s not good enough. "In addition, my battle king domain has not fully used it yet." Chu madman told another cruel fact, which made them so ashamed that they wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. "Forget it, no wonder you guys, maybe I have too high expectations for you." Madman Chu said lightly. But what he said, not only didn''t make everyone feel better, but made them even more ashamed and unstoppable. Jun Yi and two other female Taoists had tears in their eyes, and they were ashamed to cry. It would be nice if someone else said so. But it happened to be Madman Chu who said this! In their hearts, the madman Chu''s status is too high. They adore each other very much and regard each other as idols. But when I thought that the idol I admired so much was disappointed in myself, a huge sense of loss immediately enveloped them. The expressions of everyone, Chu Madman looked at each one. Ok. Very good, it seems to work well. Only by hitting them harder, can they make them angry, and the effect of this special training will be more significant. "Don''t lie here, come with me." Chu Madman said, walking towards the depths of the valley. The exhausted Taoists gritted their teeth, barely stood up, supported each other, and staggered behind Chu Kuangren. In order to resist the Chu madmen''s warlord domain, their spiritual power was exhausted. At this short distance of several hundred meters, even if everyone was supporting each other, they still walked softly. But soon, they felt a peculiar spiritual power fluctuation mixed with Tao Yun coming from not far away from them, and when they fixed their eyes, there was a pond with white mist not far from them. The pond is very large, at least 20 meters in diameter, with a partition in the middle, dividing the pond into two sides. Looking at this pond~www.novelhall.com~Nangong Huang and others swallowed their saliva. They could feel a mysterious Taoist rhyme in this pond. This pond water is definitely a great treasure! "Head, what is this?" "The marrow pond, you can just go in for a soak in this state, and take off my clothes. The men go to the right and the women to the left." Madman Chu said to everyone. Nangong Huang and others are nothing, but Junyi, Shang Qingxue and the other women suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Why are you still stunned, go down quickly, you guys have soaked here for an hour, and I will come back to you after an hour." The Madman Chu left after speaking. The remaining people looked at each other. Nangong Huang and the others came to the marrow pond on the right. There was nothing to be embarrassed about, they took off their clothes and went into the water. Junyi, Shang Qingxue and two other Taoists came to the pond on the left, looked around, slowly unwinding the robe. A beautiful and charming body was exposed to the sun. Several people looked at each other. One of the female Daozi suddenly raised her head and showed her pride, and then walked into the marrow pond first. The other three girls met and curled their lips. "Isn''t it just a bit bigger, what''s so good about it." After everyone entered the marrow pool, they involuntarily let out a burst of exclamation. They felt that there was a force in the marrow-washing pool that was constantly drilling into their body, cleaning the impurities in the body, and the originally shaped root bones had been slightly improved. Chapter 271： : To look down on people, Zhong Daozi Zhanjianqi clone "This pond can actually wash the menstruation and cut the marrow and improve the roots and bones!" "Oh my God, where did the headman get this thing." "No wonder it''s called the marrow pond." "It''s amazing." Everyone exclaimed. can improve the fundamental things, they have heard of it, but it is the first time to see it, let alone experience it in person. In the pond on the left. Junyi sensed the energy of the empty body continuously pouring into the marrow pool due to the exhaustion of spiritual power in the body. With this energy, her roots are constantly improving. "The spiritual power is exhausted, and there is nothing in the body, so that it can better receive the energy of the marrow pond." Speaking of this, Jun Yis eyes showed a sense of sorrow, No wonder the head is going to exhaust us, that''s how it is. The full text of the article is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "Ahem..." Daozi, who sank half of his face into the pond, coughed twice as if choked, and looked at Jun Yi with a weird face. Shang Qingxue and the other Daozi also seemed to think of something, blushing. Junyi only realized that her words were indeed incorrect. "That, I didn''t mean that." "understand." "What do you mean, I don''t understand." "Huh, Jin Feiyan, what do you pretend to be this, you are the most sassy on weekdays. Last time I went to your room and I saw the portrait of you holding the head of the house, you looked springy." "Ah, you see, I strangle you to death." A few women quarrelled in the water, their laughter was crisp and sweet. On the other side of the pond, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and several Daozi listened to the slapstick of several women, and their nosebleeds almost came out. Although the madman of Chu has set a ban in the marrow pond to isolate the spiritual mind and prevent them from snooping, they did not isolate the voice. "These women are so bold, they have defiled the boss behind, hum, why isn''t there something coming at me." Daozi Zhuo Han hummed softly. "Cut...daydreaming." Everyone gave him a contemptuous look. "You said, this marrow washing pool can wash the menstruation and cut the marrow just by soaking it. What happens if you take a sip?" Suddenly, Qin Wushuang groaned. "That... you want to drink bath water?" Murong Xuan said weirdly. Qin Wushuang was silent for a while, "When I said nothing." "Guru." At this time, there was a swallowing sound from the crowd. Several people looked at Zhuo Han in disbelief. "Damn, you really drank it." "You''re awesome." "I just need to verify it, and besides, this is a treasure that can wash the menstruation and cut the marrow, what happened to my sip." Zhuo Han curled his lips. "How do you feel?" Qin Wushuang asked expectantly. "Sweet, the energy of the marrow pond surges more clearly in the body, as if something is about to flow out." Gulu... I saw a few bubbles popping up behind Zhuo Han. Everyone looked at him with a stunned look, and Nangong Huang said with a calm face: "Don''t tell me, you just fart." Zhuo Han looked embarrassed, "I can''t help but I can''t help..." "Damn! I killed you." "I can''t soak in this marrow pond." Nangong Huang and others are about to climb up to the case. At this time, Zhuo Han said weakly: "The head said, it will take an hour to spend." After hearing this, everyone was silent for a while, then silently retreated. An hour gradually passed. Everyone found that the originally pure water gradually became a little turbid. It was impurities discharged from their bodies. An hour later, Madman Chu and Lan Yu returned to the marrow pond. Everyone is already neatly dressed, and after soaking in the marrow pond for an hour, their roots have been improved and their faces are full of vigor. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ The madman of Chu glanced at the marrow washing pond and found that the water was a bit turbid, but he didn''t care much. After a while, the marrow washing pond would automatically discharge these impurities, which was very convenient. "Very good, let''s continue special training now." Chu Madman said, leading everyone to a valley. He found a large bluestone and sat down. snapped his fingers. A sword qi clone appeared, and he said lightly: "This sword qi clone has about one-sixtieth of my strength. No matter what method you use, you will defeat him within a month." Ok? ! A sword spirit clone, still one-sixtieth the strength? Nangong Huang and others looked at each other. You must know that they are the Taoists of Xuan Tianzong, let them unite to deal with a sword energy clone that is only one-sixth of the strength of Madman Chu. This is a little overkill. Even if everyone admires the Madman Chu incomparably, at this time they can''t help feeling a little underestimated. "Head, you look down on us too much." "Then try?" Chu Madman smiled faintly. "I come." Nangong Huang stepped forward, and didn''t even pull out the holy sword Yuanhong. He raised his hand and blasted out with a punch, hitting the sword qi clone. But I saw Jian Qi clone raising his hand to cut out a sword. The sword was so majestic that it instantly tore the rhyme of Nangong Huang''s Taoist rhyme, and the terrifying force bombarded the opponent, blowing it away. Nangong Huang flew upside down, vomiting blood violently, and several bones were broken. When everyone saw this, they hurried up to support him. "Nangong, are you all right." "Head, this is a bit heavier." Junyi looked at that Jian Qi clone, her scalp numb. "The lion fights the rabbit, and with all its strength!" "Nangong, you underestimate your opponent. I have already said that this sword is one-sixtieth of my strength, but you dont even use a sword. Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? Is this the head?" Madman Chu slowly walked to Nangong Huang and said. Nangong Huang turned pale and ashamed, "I am too arrogant, please give me another chance." The madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the Spring Wind and Rain, a gentle wind blew the opponent''s body, quickly repairing the opponent''s injury. After a while, Nangong Huang became alive again. This is more effective than most healing pills. Everyone was relieved. It turns out that such a heavy hand under the head ~www.novelhall.com~ is dependent on it. "Now, I can tell you clearly that I have the spring wind and rain technique in my hands. As long as you still have a breath, I can save you. Therefore, my clone will not have any hands." The Madman Chu said with a smile at everyone. After seeing the tragic situation of Nangong Huang, everyone shuddered at the smile of Madman Chu. Although it wont die, the pain is absolute. "Do it in ten seconds, you guys are ready, ten..." Chu Madman began to count down. "Nine, eight, seven..." The madman of Chu walked back to the big bluestone and sat down, "Six, five..." Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others took out their weapons, their faces dignified. "four three" The rhyme of a few people flowed in their bodies, ready to break out at any time. "Two." "One!" At the moment when the countdown was over, Jian Qi clone disappeared in the blink of an eye, and when it appeared, it had come to Shang Qingxue. Shang Qingxue looked confused. Bullying! I am the weakest here, why do you deal with me first? ! Before she could react, the sword qi clone directly shot out with a sword qi, blasting her out, hitting her unconsciously. "Do it!" Nangong Huang, Murongxuan, Jun Yi and others killed the clone with swords. Chapter 272： : This head is the devil, senior Lingmi In the valley. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and other Daozi are fighting sword spirit clones. All kinds of kendo skills are displayed from their hands, and there is even no lack of saints, which is extremely powerful and earth-shattering. But the madman Chus sword aura clone was too powerful, his sword aura was extremely pure, and the rhyme of the swords Tao directly overwhelmed everyone on the scene, and it was impossible to let everyone use all kinds of methods. Sword Qi avatar raised his hand and cut out a sword, aiming at Murong Xuan, the sword aura was flying, enveloping a terrifying and boundless sword rhyme. Under this force, Murong Xuan''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t match it. The whole body was blasted by the sword gas nearly a hundred meters away, and a big hole was smashed into the ground, feeling like the bones in his body were about to break. He vomited blood directly, and the intense pain made him unable to move. Looking at the invincible sword qi clone, Murong Xuan suddenly thought... it would be nice to lie here. But at this moment, a breeze blew across his body, engulfing a mysterious Taoist rhyme and vitality, quickly repairing his injury. In a short while, his injury recovered seven or eight. The madman Chu smiled at him not far away and said, "What are you doing while lying down? You are lazy, that''s not okay, go, keep going." Murong Xuan''s mouth twitched, but then he looked at Jian Qi clone, with war intent in his eyes, holding the sword and rushed up again. "Nine Sun God Art, Qi Sun Slash!" He saw Dao Yun flowing all over his body, an extremely hot Dao Yun surging out, turning into seven huge fireballs, floating in the air like seven suns, and then slashing towards the sword Qi. But seeing the sword qi avatar raised his hand, a purple sword light flashed across the void, seven fireballs shattered one by one, and the majestic flame energy was engulfed by the sword qi, sweeping in all directions like a solar storm. The Daozi all around were swept out by this storm. "Fuck me, this is okay?" "Murong Xuan''s moves were actually used by him against us, is this level of kendo really just a clone?" "This is only one-sixth the strength of the head..." Everyone was amazed, gritted their teeth and killed the clone again. This battle lasted a full hour. In this hour, each Daozi was seriously injured at least twice, and the number of minor injuries is countless. After the first battle, several people lay on the ground exhausted. "Well, let''s get here first today." Madman Chu glanced at the sunset, snapped his fingers, and the sword energy disappeared. He looked at Nangong Huang and said with a faint smile: "I will still be here tomorrow morning. Let''s continue. It''s okay. I said that you will defeat my clone in a month. Today is only the first day." "There are still more opportunities." Looking at the madman Chu who was smiling, Nangong Huang and others only thought that the head in front of them was not a devil pretending to be? ! , give us back that kind and gentle head! "Then do that first, bye." The Madman Chu and Lan Yu left, and everyone lying on the ground looked at each other, only to feel that the front was dim, and their hearts groaned. "This is only the first day, and there are still three months to go before the competition. That is to say, we have to insist on this special training for more than two months. Oh my God, I am not alive." Zhuo Han wailed. "No, you can''t let the head look down upon us." Junyi gritted her teeth. Today, Madman Chus disappointed expression came to her heart, making her make up her mind, "Even if you die, you must persevere." "If you want to die, you can''t die. If the head of the house is a spring wind and rain, you have to get up and continue to be abused." Nangong Huang said. "Hey, do you want to go back?" Murong Xuan said. "I won''t return, I don''t have any strength." "The same is true for me. I''ll let someone give us something to eat and drink, and take some more clothes by the way." Nangong Huang said. Everyone sat on the ground and began to restore their spiritual power. As soon as the exercises in the body started working, they suddenly realized something was wrong. "Have you noticed that the recovery speed of spiritual power in the body has become faster." Nangong Huang said. "I also have this feeling." "It''s because of the marrow pond." Murong Xuan thoughtfully, "Because the marrow bath has improved our roots and bones, we have become faster and more efficient both in the operation of the exercises and the recovery of spiritual power." "Yes, Not Bad." Everyone nodded and looked at the marrow pond in the distance, with awe in their eyes. None of them were stupid. They naturally knew what this marrow pond meant to a sect. What is the criterion for judging the potential of a sect? Talent. And this marrow pond can produce talents in batches! "This is probably the key to the prosperity of Xuan Tianzong!" "This marrow pond is too important." "The chief arbitrarily put such an important thing here, it is too random." "There must be some prohibition, and this kind of thing should be very concerned by the saints, and it will not cause problems." After a while. Several disciples brought some clothes and food. When I saw a group of Taoists lying on the ground in a squeeze manner, I couldn''t help but stunned. What kind of special training did this boss arrange for them? so scary? ! After Madman Chu and Lan Yu left, he did not return to Lingtian Taoist Palace for the first time, but came to a clean valley. In this valley, the Saint Qingshuang lives. "Head, you are here." Sage Qingshuang''s eyes lit up when he saw Madman Chu coming. "Well, let me see how Lingmi is growing." "not bad." Sage Qingshuang brought the Madman Chu to a few acres of rice fields. This rice field is full of aura. This is a kind of spiritual rice, which is the rice that contains spiritual energy. The aura content of Lingmi is not as good as some precious medicines, but its value is far better than some precious medicines, and even the holy-level precious medicines are not comparable. Because Lingmi can be grown on a large scale and has a short maturity period, it is easier to be absorbed by monks than precious medicine. In today''s Sky Star ~www.novelhall.com~ there are not a few sages who possess Lingmi, such as Leiyin Temple. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ This is also the reason why their fast food is known as the best in the world. However, the value of the spiritual rice from Leiyin Temple is far worse than that of the spiritual rice that the Madman Chu asked Qingshuang Saint to plant. Leiyin Temples spiritual rice is just ordinary spiritual rice, and the madman Chus spiritual rice is the high-level spiritual rice he won from the lottery! is a legendary item! "I have already harvested it once, and the yield per mu is about 1,000 jin. I plant 20 acres here, and now the reserves of ling rice are about 20,000 jin." "How many times can I harvest a year?" "With the blessing of Otsuki Essence, it can produce about four times a year, which is 80,000 jin." Said Qingshuang Saint. "80,000 catties, this is far from enough." The madman of Chu shook his head. There are more than one hundred thousand disciples of Xuan Tianzong, and these eighty thousand catties of rice are just a drop in the bucket. "Now it can only be provided to some authentic disciples. If you want to use it on a large scale, you have to expand the scale of cultivation." "The scale can be expanded, but my Otsuki essence can''t give birth to so many spiritual rice." Qingshuang Sage said. Essential Qi is the practice method of Qingshuang Sage, which can be used to accelerate the growth rate of elixir. Starting But there is only one Sage Qingshuang, no matter how strong Yimu essence is, there is no way to give birth to too many spiritual rice. "It''s okay, take your time." Chapter 273： ：Breakfast, 8 voices of Gods and Demons, the progress of all Daozi the next day. Chu Madman and Lan Yu came to the valley again. And Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others are sleeping soundly on the ground. "Still pretending?" The corners of the madman''s mouth slightly tilted. He was such a big living person, and he didn''t hide his aura. Just walking around, Nangong Huang and others couldn''t find him without reason. If you really can''t find it, with the alertness of a few people, you don''t know how many times you have died. So there is only one answer. These people are all pretending to be asleep, trying to delay training for a while. The Madman Chu looked at several people, his eyes showed a touch of playfulness, and then, a terrifying force field spread around him. Warlord domain, broke out! The few people who had pretended to be sleeping were suddenly shocked, but Madman Chu didn''t even call them, and would directly make big moves. Under the domain of the King of War, everyone can no longer pretend, one by one quickly urged the spiritual power in the body to resist the huge pressure from all directions, but they still complained endlessly. After a while, everyone lay down on the spot panting, their spiritual power was exhausted, and now it was hard for them to think of it. "Can you still pretend?" "Master, we were wrong." Nangong Huang and others confessed their mistakes quickly and quickly convinced them. Then, they found Lan Yu behind Chu Kuangren carrying two wooden barrels, and bursts of attractive aroma were coming from inside. "what is this?" Nangong Huang said in surprise. The scent from the wooden barrel caused his exhausted body to produce an uncontrollable, intense hunger. You know, as monks, they rarely have such strong physical needs, just like mortals have not eaten for several days. "Breakfast." Chu Madman said lightly. Behind him, Lan Yu opened the lid of the wooden barrel to reveal the fragrant white rice inside. The strong aroma immediately made Nangong Huang and others temporarily forget their physical fatigue and struggled to surround them. "Okay, what a strong fragrance." "This is Lingmi? But the spiritual energy contained in Lingmi is too strong. It''s the first time I have seen this kind of Lingmi." Several people gathered around the barrel and swallowed. Each of them took the bowl on the side, quickly filled themselves with a large bowl, and gobbled it up. "It''s delicious, so delicious." "This is the first time I have eaten such delicious white rice." "Oh my god, it''s so delicious." "Don''t grab it, you have eaten a big bowl." "Damn, how come you eat so fast." Soon, the two big buckets of rice were divided and eaten by several people. Even Junyi and Shang Qingxue were ignoring the image of the rice, for fear that they would be robbed by others after eating slowly. After eating, the originally depleted spirit ruins gush out again with thick and majestic spiritual power, instantly filling everyone''s body. "This spiritual rice is so extraordinary, it would be great if it can be eaten every day in the future." Zhuo Han said with emotion. The rest are also longing. "This is the spiritual rice planted by Xuan Tianzong himself, it is not a big problem to want to eat it every day." Chu Madman said lightly. When everyone heard the words, their faces were ecstatic, "Really?" "Nature." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, raised his hand to make a sword aura, and the sword aura was turning into a clone, looking at Nangong Huang and others blankly. Seeing this clone, everyone trembled fiercely. Damn, here again! "Come, you''re full, let''s start training." The madman of Chu looked at several people with a smile. For Nangong Huang and others, another round of torture has begun! time flies. More than half a month has passed. During this period of time, Nangong Huang and others can be said to have lived in desperate situations. Chu madmen can always''torture'' them in different ways. In addition to using the Warlord Domain and Sword Qi clone to deal with them, occasionally he even asked them to confront each other and took them to climb mountains. But the mountain that I climbed is Jianshan! In the Sword Mountain, the countless sword weapons all obeyed the dispatch of the Madman Chu, and the sword intent released was suppressed, making them miserable. There are also people who ask them to catch a bird all over the mountain, but they catch the reduced Divine Phoenix, which is a divine beast! They are all over the mountain catching Xiao Hong, but they are often played around by Xiao Hong, and sometimes they are burned to death by the fire of the Divine Phoenix. The most important thing is that once they have suffered any injuries, the Kuangren Chu made them alive and vigorously with a spring raining technique, and then continued to repeat the process of being abused. Twelve hours a day, except for three hours for eating, drinking, and sleeping, the rest of the time is spent on training. But in the appearance of Nangong Huang and others grieving, in the eyes of the several saints in the depths of Xuan Tianzong, they are in the blessing and not knowing the blessing. "These little rascals are really enjoying themselves. They eat spiritual rice, soak in the marrow pond, and the little guy''s sword-qi clones give them tricks. This cultivation condition can''t be better." "It''s not just the little guy, and the Divine Phoenix is ??also nearby to help. They are burned to scream, but they don''t know that the Divine Phoenix fire is the essence of all fires. This is a good fortune. With careful training, resistance to the Tao of Fire will greatly increase in the future." "There is also the sword intent of Jianshan. With the daily polishing of the sword intent of Jianshan, their understanding of kendo will rise." "There are a few people in this world who have this kind of spiritual experience. The little guy really did his best to train these people." "Yes, I look after him every day, and I am afraid that something will happen to him over training." In the depths of Xuan Tianzong, several saints are communicating. Everything the madman of Chu did was in their eyes, and they knew the progress of Nangong Huang and others. In addition to feeling that when I was young, I didn''t meet such a good head of Madman Chu, generally speaking, I was very pleased. "Congratulations to the host for getting the eight sounds of legendary exercises!" First release https://https:// Legendary exercises? is another legendary exercise. Chu madman extracted this technique, and in an instant, a large amount of insights surged into his heart. This insight was very majestic, and it was even more exaggerated than when he had received the Buddha''s life curse. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com first The Eight Voices of Gods and Demons, this is the top emperor skill! is even more mysterious than the several emperor arts that the madman of Chu knows now, and it may even be close to the illusory fairy magic. "What an eight-tone voice!" The madman Chu opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. This God and Demon Eight Tone is a Qin Dao technique. After receiving this God and Demon Eight Tone, he instantly transformed from a sound obsessed who knew nothing about rhythm to a rare master of Qin Dao in the world. But this is not his biggest gain. is the octave itself. The eight-tones of the gods and demons are divided into eight chapters, which are endlessly useful. "It looks like I need to make a guqin." Chu Madman thought to himself. is the Qin Dao technique, so it naturally needs to be activated by the piano sound. Boom! There was a violent noise. It was the Daozi Qin Wushuang who was blasted to the ground by the sword qi clone. Chu madman proficiently used a spring wind to transform the rain, and Qin Wushuang didn''t say much, got up and proficiently patted the dust on his body, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed up again with the sword. "It should be almost done." Madman Chu murmured as he looked at Nangong Huang who was playing with Jian Qi clone. Training for almost a month, Nangong Huang and others were unable to withstand a few moves from the attack of the sword qi clone, and now they can jointly suppress the clone. The progress is not small. Chapter 274： : I don’t quit, as long as I can’t kill it, I will kill it "Cut!!" Nangong Huang roared, the holy sword Yuanhong in his hand swallowed a terrifying sword light, like a vast river, endless. Jianguang locks the sword qi clone, making it irresistible! And Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang and others also showed their unique skills, and several completely different swords broke out! Under these attacks, even if the sword qi clone is strong, it is still blasted into a cloud of sword qi and scattered. "Success!" Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others were overjoyed. "It''s great. After playing for almost a month, I finally managed to solve this sword qi clone. I am exhausted." Zhuo Han said while lying on the ground. The rest of the people are also relieved. At this time, Madman Chu came from not far away. Everyone hurriedly saluted. "I have seen the boss." "Well, you are welcome." The madman of Chu nodded slightly, and said, "Twenty-nine days. It took twenty-nine days. You finally solved this sword-qi clone. What do you say about this achievement." "Let you solve the sword qi clone within a month, but I did not expect that it took you nearly a month to solve it." Hearing his words, everyone was a little ashamed. "Forget it, even if you are qualified, this stage of training has ended, now proceed to the next stage of training." Chu Madman smiled faintly. When he heard his words, everyone looked at each other. There is the next stage? When everyone was puzzled, Madman Chu snapped his fingers. Suddenly, nine sword qi clones flew out. Seeing these sword qi clones, everyone has vaguely guessed in their hearts, they can''t help swallowing, no way. "In the next stage, each person has a sword spirit clone." Chu Madman said lightly. Everyone gasped. No way, it really is! A group of them surrounded a sword-qi clone for nearly a month before successfully defeating them. Now they actually want one person one by one? ! rely on me. This has to go until the year of the monkey! "Head, I didn''t take you to play like this." Nangong Huang gave a wry smile. "Why, have any comments?" Chu Madman glanced at him. "No, no." Nangong Huang swallowed, and shook his head quickly. Even if he had an opinion, he had to hold back, otherwise he would offend the boss, but he would not be as fruitful as he was. "so be it." The madman of Chu raised his hand to cast a spring wind and rain technique, healed the injuries on everyone, and then asked them to deal with the clones. Nine Daozi left one after another. Shang Qingxue stayed where she was, a little at a loss, and said, "Head, what should I do next?" Each Daozi has a sword-qi clone, but she does not. She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Among these people, her strength was the weakest, and she had the least effect against Jian Qi clone these days. Chu madman wouldnt want to abandon her like this, right? "You, I have other arrangements, come with me." Shang Qingxue followed Madman Chu to a clearing, only to see Madman Chu gently raise his hand, a red mask appeared out of thin air, covering Shang Qingxue inside, like a barrier. "what is this?" "A new gadget I learned recently." Chu Madman said lightly. In these days, when training Nangong Huang and others, his own practice has not fallen. He has summarized and sorted out the methods he had learned in the past, so that he can better integrate all the methods into one body. And in the process, he had a lot of insights, and derived some new tricks from those countless methods. This red mask is one of them. "This mask, I call it Searing Purgatory!" "It will continuously release high temperatures and burn the enemy, so stay here and use your ice dao body to resist this high temperature." This is the training method that Madman Chu came up with for Shang Qingxue. Use high temperature to stimulate the growth of Xuanbing Dao body. In the red mask. The temperature was rising rapidly, the scorching temperature turned the air in the mask into heat waves, the light was somewhat distorted, and the flowers and trees on the ground were instantly burned to ashes within a few breaths. Shang Qingxue urges the cold current in the body to resist the high temperature. "By the way, every hour in this scorching purgatory, the temperature doubles. After about six hours, even a venerable person will instantly be burned to ashes." Chu Madman smiled lightly. Hearing this, Shang Qingxue couldn''t help feeling a numb scalp, "Venerable will die? Head, I and I are just an infant." Although she has made a lot of progress these days, breaking through from the Golden Core Realm to the Nascent Soul, she is still a thousand miles away from the Venerable. "Don''t worry, the spiritual power I stay in this scorching purgatory can only last for three hours, and will not kill you, but three hours is a big test for you." "Heh, enjoy it." Chu Madman smiled, then turned and left. Shang Qingxue looked at the back of Madman Chu, crying without tears. An hour later, the temperature of Scorching Purgatory doubled, and Shang Qingxue was already flushed with heat, panting, she had no sweat on her body, because the sweat evaporated as soon as it came out. Two hours later, the ground had begun to dry and crack, and Shang Qingxue squeezed the little spiritual power left in his body, urging Xuanbing Dao body. Two and a half hours later, Shang Qingxue has no spiritual power, but Xuanbing Dao Body is still producing cold currents under the stimulation of high temperature, but the process is very slow, like milking a cow. Nearly three hours, Shang Qingxue was already lying on the ground, and the clothes on her body were almost burned out, leaving only a few pieces of cloth covering the key parts. And her back, arms, thighs and other places were severely burned, scorched, and she was almost dying when lying on the ground. After the end of the three hours, the scorching purgatory disappeared, and a gentle spring breeze blew over Shang Qingxue, quickly repairing her body. Shang Qingxue, who was almost fainted, gradually recovered her consciousness, looked around, "I''m still alive..." When she was in the scorching purgatory, she almost thought that she was going to die in the next moment. It felt too uncomfortable. "Yes, you are still alive, why, do you still want to continue to participate in training? Quit now, you don''t have to suffer anymore." The madman''s voice rang in her ears~www.novelhall.com~ like the whispers of the devil, giving her the idea of ??giving up. Leave, you dont have to suffer these things if you leave. What she has is time to practice slowly, there is no need to endure these inhuman trainings here and spend it in pain. "Qingxue, you must know that only when you are strong in this world can you control your life." "Don''t look at my father''s current scenery, it is the chief of the Shang clan, but these are bestowed by the head of Chu. In the lineage, there are still many people who look down on my father, but they dare not move me when they are shocked by the head of Chu." Live in һChinese mx/8/1/z/wc/o/m/ "Qingxue, go to Xuantianzong." "You are the Xuanbing Dao body. There, you may be able to shine. After you are really strong, your father and I can completely stand firm in the Shang clan, and no one will underestimate you..." In a daze, Shang Qingxue recalled what his father had said to her before Xuan Tianzong, her eyes gradually showed firmness. "I will not quit!" "I want to become strong, strong enough that no one dares to underestimate my parents, strong enough to control my life, I will not quit!" The corner of the madman''s mouth slightly curled up, "Very good, ambitious, then tomorrow''s training will add half an hour." Shang Qingxue: "" She understands that Madman Chu has only one criterion when training them... as long as you can''t kill it, you will kill it! Devil! This head must be the devil! Chapter 277： : First City, who is headed by Tianjiao, Xuantian has madmen "Master, please enlighten me." I saw the Dao Yun of Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi and others erupting together, flocking to the Madman Chu, actually wanting to discuss Dao with him. First release https://https:// When the madman in Chu saw this, he raised his eyebrows. "so rude." The words fell, a ray of terrifying swordsmanship escaped. In front of this Dao Yun, the Dao Yun of Nangong Huang and others could not have any effect at all, and was defeated in an instant. Everyone looked at each other, showing such an expression as expected. "I really thought that defeating my clone would challenge me. You guys are still far behind, and there are still more to practice." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Several people smile helplessly. They don''t think they can catch up with Madman Chu no matter how much they practice. Soon, two days passed. Chu Madman and others also came to the first city of the White Tiger Region! "Is that the first city? It''s spectacular." Far away, everyone saw the extremely magnificent city in the distance, and there were even a few small islands suspended above that city. There are all kinds of rare and exotic animals flying in the sky, people come and go on the streets, various tall buildings, and palaces emerge in endlessly. This is the first city. The first city, the name is enough to highlight the extraordinary of this city. It is the largest and most spectacular city known to the Sky Star. It is entangled with various forces, just like a country. Even the kings of the Qingyun Dynasty cannot be compared with it. The first city is very lively, especially these days. With the holding of the Four Domains Tournament, in addition to the local forces of the White Tiger Domain, the saints of the other three domains have also come to participate. Today''s first city can be said to be the gathering of wind and clouds, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Sihailou. The largest restaurant in the first city. At this moment, the restaurant is full of seats, and the monks of all major forces gather together, chatting and laughing. "Unexpectedly, Fengyun Mountain would also participate in this competition." "Ha, how can such a big event miss us." "I heard that even the strongest sage in the White Tiger Territory will also participate in the Heavenly Palace. Their winning rate is very high." "Not necessarily, I heard that the overlord saints of the Xuanwu Region have also sent people, and they seem to be sure to win this competition." "The Overlord Saint? It''s a strong contender for the championship." "This competition for hegemony is very lively. In addition to the Heavenly Palace and the Overlord Body Saint Clan, people from the Tianyin Sect are also here." "Tian Yin Sect of Vermilion Territory?" "of course." Inside the restaurant, everyone was talking about the competition. At this time, the second child in the restaurant looked out the window, suddenly opened his mouth wide, his face was shocked, "What is that?!" Everyone followed his gaze and looked out the window. I saw a huge black immortal boat in the sky above the first city, everywhere, the clouds were rolling. The vast majority of people were shocked. This is the first time they have seen such a fairy boat. "Gosh, is this Xianzhou?" "Which power is this?" "Ha, that''s a mirage." At this time, an old man in commoner by the window suddenly spoke. Everyone looked at him, very curious. "A mirage? What is that?" "According to the rumors, there was a dynasty long ago, named Qin, and Emperor Qin, the ruler of Da Qin, in order to seek immortals and visit Dao, exhausted all the power of the country to build a unique imperial boat, called... a mirage!" Hearing this, everyone gasped. "Is this mirage an imperial weapon?" "That''s not true. The mirage has already disappeared. This mirage is just a high imitation." The old man in commoner smiled lightly. Everyone was even more surprised. That''s it for a high imitation product, what would a real mirage look like? Everyone can''t help but think about it. "Compared with the mirage, you should have heard of the person above this mirage." The old man in commoner said suddenly. "Who?" "A person who has the best name today." "The person with the most famous name?" Everyone frowned. Today is a world of great controversy. There are many heroes from all walks of life, Tianjiao one after another, and there are too many famous people. "Who is headed by Tianjiao? Xuantian has madmen!" The old man in commoner improvised another limerick. And once these words were said, no one could guess who it was. "It''s him!" "Unexpectedly, he actually came." "He wants to participate in the hegemony competition, so that other people will not live?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Don''t worry, this competition has a clear stipulation that the head can''t participate in the Tianjiao competition. It is said that this rule is specially marked in red in the regulations and is specifically for this madman of Chu." "The person who has the most famous name today, ah, should have thought that it is this person, like today, no one knows the madman of Chu!" A monk said with emotion. Then, he looked at the old man in Commoner. He only felt that the old man in front of him was not easy, so he curiously said, "I don''t know who is the name of the old man?" The old man in commoner smiled mysteriously, "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed." With just this sentence, the monk''s pupils shrank, he immediately guessed the identity of the old man in front of him, and immediately saluted him respectfully. "I have seen seniors of Tianji." The sky over the first city. A few people passed by and came to the mirage. These few people were the organizers of this competition. The deacons in the first city, they came to the mirage and were surprised by the grandeur of the mirage. Then, one of them said loudly, "In Xia Nai is the deacon Wang Yue of City One. Please also ask the head of Xuantian to show up." The madman of Chu brought Nangong Huang and others out. Only at the first glance, Deacon Wang confirmed who among these people was Madman Chu. There is no way, his temperament and appearance are too outstanding, compared to Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others by a lot. "Chu head, hello, we have prepared a resting place for the participating orthodoxy~www.novelhall.com~Please follow us." Deacon Wang said. "Then it will work." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, and then put the mirage into the Universe Ring. They followed a few deacons to a pavilion complex in City One, and pointed them to a few pavilions and said, "This area is where Xuantianzong rests, and there are servants of City One who are accompanying them to serve. Someone can tell them what to do." "Thank you very much." "you are welcome." Chu Madman came to the pavilion and found a place to rest. At the same time, the news of Madman Chu''s arrival in City One quickly spread throughout the city, and countless forces received the news at the first time. Some forces even repeatedly confirmed to the organizers of City One whether Madman Chu would participate in the competition. After getting a clear answer, everyone felt a little relieved. "Huh, as long as Madman Chu doesn''t participate in this competition, then we still have a chance to win the championship." "Fortunately, the head can''t participate in the hegemony competition, otherwise the hegemony competition is unnecessary, and you can directly surrender to Xuan Tianzong." "Madman Chu...A mirage, this guy''s pomp is really big, then everyone in the city will know." On the second day, Tianjizi''s comment on Madman Chu in Tianxialou quickly spread. This comment was just a limerick...Who is headed by Tianjiao, there are madmen in Xuantian! With just this sentence, the Madman Chu was above all the arrogances in the world. Chapter 278： : Participating title, 2 female Qin fighting, fire spirit crystal the next day. The madman Chu walked out of the door and stretched. On the big tree in the courtyard next to him, the little red who turned into a bird chirped twice, and then landed on the shoulders of Madman Chu. "Brother, you are up." "Well, you stayed in this tree all night last night?" "Absorb the moonlight of one night." Mythical beasts are very miraculous. In addition to absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, they can also absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. The quality of the latter is much better than that of the former, except for some special exercises, ordinary monks can''t absorb it. "My son, here are the rules of the contest and the list of contestants sent by the organizer." Lan Yu walked up and said. She holds a charter in her hand. The madman of Chu took a look at it. The rules and regulations were sent to Xuan Tianzong before the organizer. He had already seen it. What he cares more about is the match list. "Oh, there are a total of twenty-four saint orthodoxy to participate in this competition. Let me see how many members of the Azure Dragon Region, Bailian Sect, Xuantian Sect, Spirit Void Holy Land, Thunder Falcon, Yasha Clan..." "There are five from the Azure Dragon Realm, not too few, and I don''t know if I can meet a few familiar faces." Chu madman laughed and said, not all saints will come to participate in this hegemony competition. It is normal for some saints not to participate for some reason. But if you can make up twenty-four saint orthodoxy, this is more than half of the saint orthodoxy on the four realms, and it is definitely a big event. After a cursory look at the list of games, Madman Chu looked at the street outside and said, "This first city is known as the number one city in the world. I want to come to it very prosperous, Lan Yu, accompany me for a walk." "Okay." Lan Yu nodded. "Brother, I want to go too." "Yes, but it is not allowed to reduce the cost of the body and hide the breath." "Got it." Just like that, Madman Chu took Lan Yu, and the little infrared came out. When they walked out of the door, a faint aura covered their faces, which made their faces look very fuzzy. The two are too good-looking, especially Madman Chu. He doesn''t want to cause any commotion and disturb his interest in playing. There are many others doing this. He was walking on the street, and occasionally he could see a few monks with his face covered with aura passing by. Some are the leaders of various forces, and some are the great arrogances... The first city deserves to be called the first city, it is very prosperous, but the streets are wide and not crowded at all. Sometimes there are some monks riding all kinds of rare and exotic animals to sway the city, for fear that others do not know that they have a good mount. Se. Along the way, Madman Chu also heard a lot of rumors about himself. "Who is headed by Tianjiao? Xuantian has madmen...This day, if you don''t know how to write poems, don''t write it. You can be embarrassed to show this kind of limericks." Chu Madman said with a curled mouth. "But I think he was right." Beside , Lan Yu smiled faintly: "This world''s arrogant man, don''t you think you are the first?" "Well, I don''t deny that." The madman Chu nodded his head in approval. "Go, go, I heard that Fairy Piaoxue from Tianyin Pavilion is going to fight the piano with the noble girl from Tianwang Palace." "It''s so lively, I''ll go take a look too." "Hey, I heard that Fairy Piaoxue''s piano sound has reached its peak. If you can listen to her play a song, you will definitely be lucky for Sansheng, let alone fight with others." "Yes, this is a rare opportunity." "Quickly, go and see." On the street, one monk hurriedly ran towards the place of fighting the piano. After a while, the street became deserted. "Fighting the piano is a bit of a meaning." The madman of Chu smiled faintly. After he got the eight sounds of the gods and demons, his attainments on the piano road were so high that few people in the world could compare. He is also a little curious, this Tianjiao of Tianyin Pavilion, which is famous for its music, has some accomplishments. "Lan Yu, let''s go join in the fun too." "it is good." The two came to the place where the piano is fighting. That is a tall building. Two women were standing on the tall building, one in white, one in red, one with cold temperament, and the other with compelling extravagance. These two women are both beautiful in the world, and each has its own merits. Many male cultivators in the audience can''t help but look obsessed when seeing these two women. "Is this Fairy Piaoxue? It really deserves its reputation." "The red dress is the noble lady of the Heavenly Palace. It is rumored that there is a noble lady named Jinnian in the Heavenly Palace, who is good at piano art. If nothing else, she should be this person." "Well, this is the person." Everyone discusses it. Everyone''s words came to Chu Madman''s ears, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Compared with the appearance of the two women, he cared more about the fiery red spar placed between the two women. The spar circulates the Taoist rhyme of the fire attribute, and the extremely strong aura contained in it is a rare fire treasure, and at the worst, it has a quasi-sage level. "Brother, that thing looks so delicious!" Divine Phoenix Xiaohong said to the madman Chu. She was originally a beast with fire attributes, and the treasure of fire attributes had an extraordinary attraction to her. "It''s okay, my brother will look for you later." Chu Madman said lightly. Xiaohong was standing on his shoulder, and Madman Chu could even hear her spitting. "This little guy seems to like that spar very much, do you want to get it through?" Madman Chu thought to himself. You can''t grab it. The head of the dignified Xuantianzong went to grab things from other disciples. What did it look like? "Unexpectedly, in order to fight with me, you actually took out such precious fire spirit crystals." At this time, Fairy Piaoxue said lightly. "It is rumored that Tianyinzongs Piaoxue Fairy Qin Dao Wushuang, I have always wanted to see and see if it is your Xue Shenyin sound or my emperor song is better~www.novelhall.com~Tianwanggonggui nianjinnian Said lightly. said, she took out a guqin. It is a red guqin, with an extraordinary Taoist rhyme flowing on it, and it contains a kind of nobleness like the owner. "I didn''t want to compare with you at first, but for the sake of this fire spirit crystal, it''s okay to defeat you once." The starting genius remembers the first Chinese mx/8/1/z/ wc/o/m/ Piaoxue Fairy also took out an guqin, which is a beautifully shaped guqin carved like jade. The two men started fighting the piano. The first song played by Fairy Piaoxue. Her piano sound is as cold as her people, and everyone seems to be able to feel the air drop by several degrees. Immediately afterwards, there is the Jinnian piano sound, magnificent, vigorous and powerful, like a supreme emperor, a mighty mountain and river. Two piano sounds, two Taoist rhymes, and two tunes, pulsing circles in the void like real ripples. "What a great piano sound." "It is indeed the arrogant of Tianyinzong." "The ladies of the palace of heaven are also different." Everyone looked at the piano fight and couldn''t help but admire it from the bottom of their hearts. Among the crowd, Madman Chu watched the two people fighting the piano, and suddenly frowned, "The level of these two people feels... so average." In the eyes of ordinary people, the quality of these two women''s piano skills is already at the top, but in his opinion, they can only be regarded as entering the room, not even the word of everyone. Chapter 279： : Cant you sell this bird, how can there be such a piano sound and rhyme in this world Chapter 279 You Cant Sell This Bird The sound of the piano agitated in the void. Madman Chu and Lan Yu watched in the crowd, and their expressions were much calmer than those of the others. For Madman Chu, the standards of these two women are only average, far from reaching the point where he admires him. As for Lan Yu, since listening to the piano played by Madman Chu, no one else in this world can hear her. The piano fight gradually came to an end. I saw a clank. Jinnian''s piano sound instantly became extremely high-pitched, and the sound of the piano continued to hit Fairy Piaoxue like a shower. Gradually, Fairy Piaoxue''s piano sound has a tendency to be unsustainable. With a clank, the strings break! The sound of the piano that resounded throughout the world stopped in an instant. Fairy Piaoxue looked at the broken string in front of the Guqin, with a hint of astonishment on her face. She actually lost? ! "How could this be?" Fairy Piaoxue felt an unprecedented sense of frustration. She practiced the piano for so many years, even some elders in the clan couldn''t compare with her. For the first time, she lost to a peer. "According to the agreement, your violin is mine." Jinnian walked to Fairy Piaoxue, looked at her proudly, and then took away the guqin in front of her. Seeing this scene, Fairy Piaoxue''s expression became even more lonely. "Piaoxue, don''t be sad, it''s just a piano. I''ll let you find a better one when I go back." At this time, a man suddenly came up to comfort Fairy Piaoxue. Fairy Piaoxue stepped back two steps without a trace, and said, "Thank you, Shengzi Cangyuan, but my Tianyin Sect has a special luthier, so I won''t bother Shengzi for finding the piano." "Really." A look of disappointment flashed across Saint Cangyuan''s eyes. He wanted to take this opportunity to get into a relationship with Fairy Piaoxue. Since seeing this woman for the first time, he has fallen in love with him. "Unexpectedly, the dignified and overbearing saint son is actually a kind of love, but it is a pity that the flowers are deliberate, and the water is ruthless." Jinnian sneered, then planned to leave. "Hey, the delicious food is gone." As Jinnian was about to leave with the fire spirit crystal, Divine Phoenix Xiaohong couldn''t help saying. But it was a twittering sound to others. Jinnian, who wanted to leave, heard this voice, followed the voice and looked at the little red on Madman Chu''s shoulder. After that, his eyes lit up, and then strode forward. "I want you bird, let''s make a price." Madman Chu couldn''t help being silent when he heard this. The men around were also weird. But Jinnian didn''t think too much, staring at Xiao Hong all the time, with unspeakable love in his eyes. She had seen images of the Divine Phoenix in ancient books, and the little bird in front of her was actually similar to the rumored Divine Phoenix. Of course, she didn''t think this was the Divine Phoenix, after all, it was a divine beast, so how could she meet it by such a coincidence. She just thinks that this little bird looks so similar to Divine Phoenix, so it would be good to buy it home as a mascot. "Sorry, I don''t sell this bird." Madman Chu said lightly. "One hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones." Jinnian said. She thought that buying a bird with one hundred thousand spirit stones had already made Madman Chu a huge profit. Not only her, but everyone around him thinks so. They looked at Madman Chu with some envy. One hundred thousand spirit stones to buy a bird? This is a good thing for pie in the sky. After hearing Jinnian''s words, Xiao Hong whispered to the other man on the shoulder of Madman Chu. "Have you made a mistake, buy a Divine Phoenix with a hundred thousand spirit stones?" "Smelly woman, go fast, don''t sell or sell." "I won''t leave my brother." But this curse seemed even more lovely in Jinnian. "Such an energetic bird is more interesting when it is usually teased. In this way, I will add one hundred thousand spiritual stones to you." Jinnian said very much. As the noble lady of the Heavenly King''s Palace, she does not lack these spirit stones at all. "I can''t sell this bird, but you can''t help it if you want this bird." Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. "any solution?" "You fight a piano with me. If you win, the bird is yours. If you lose, I want your fire spirit crystal." Chu Kuang said. Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback. Even Fairy Piaoxue, who was about to leave, stopped. "This fellow Taoist actually wants to fight Jinnian?" "Huh, I don''t know how to live or die, even Piaoxue, you are not Jinnian''s opponent. This kid who didn''t know where he came from has this ability." The Cang Yuan Shengzi sneered. Most of the people present had the same ideas as him. On the sky stars, the people of the Tianyin Sect are the best at Qin Dao, and even the Piaoxue Fairy of the Tianyin Sect lost to Jinnian. This guy from nowhere can beat each other on the piano? People don''t believe it. "This kid should be good at both hands, but it''s a pity that he can only lose against a Qindao monk like Jinnian." "Tsk tusk, I don''t know how high the sky is." "Let''s see how he loses." Jinnian gave Madman Chu a funny look, "You don''t need to use this method if you want to give me this bird for free." "Try it." Madman Chu didn''t care about the doubts of everyone around him. He jumped and came to the tall building. Jinnian came across to him in the same way and took out the guqin. "I''ll let you play first." Jinnian said. "No, I advise you to play first, otherwise there is a high probability that there will be no chance." Madman Chu said sincerely. "Arrogant, I let you first let you first." Jinnian''s eyebrows frowned slightly, a little unhappy. Everyone else felt that Madman Chu was too good at pretending. "The more you pretend, the more embarrassing you will lose." "Yes." The madman of Chu turned a deaf ear to the discussion around him. He took out the winding beam. As soon as he walked around the beam, the Piaoxue Fairy in the crowd suddenly lit up and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Good piano!" "Piaoxue likes this piano." "No matter in terms of material or craftsmanship, this violin is excellent, even better than my previous one." Hearing this, Saint Cang Yuan thoughtfully. "Since you want me to play first, then I''m not welcome." The madman of Chu Hengqin is on his knees, and his ten fingers are drawn. With the sound of the piano sounding ~www.novelhall.com~ Jinnian couldn''t help showing a stunned look on her face, and then her eyes widened and her face was incredible. The crowd that was originally noisy became extremely quiet in an instant. A boundless Taoist rhyme wrapped in the piano sound reverberated, and everyone''s mind seemed to be drawn into the boundless world. Especially in Jinnian, she was influenced by the Dao Yun in the piano sound, and she was in the vast world. The vast and majestic Dao Yun kept pouring toward her like a tide, making it hard for her to resist. so horrible. This kind of piano sound, this kind of Taoist rhyme is too scary. Jinnian trembled and raised her hand, trying to play the piano in her hand to resist Chu Madman''s piano, but she found that she could not make any sound when she put her fingers on the strings. Her piano way was completely suppressed! "In this world, how can there be this kind of music and rhyme?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： : 2 women rob men in the street, is it possible that they are Divine Phoenix Chapter 280 Two Women Robbing a Man in the Street, Could It Be Divine Phoenix? "It''s impossible. How could there be such a sound and rhyme in this world?!" Jin Nian looked at Madman Chu incredulously. In the face of the madman Chu''s piano sound, she could not have the slightest idea of ??fighting the piano with her. She was defeated, completely defeated! The world was boundless, the Madman Chu put away the guqin, looked towards Jinnian and said lightly: "It''s your turn, please." Jinnian wanted to cry without tears. it is my turn? It''s my turn to be a ghost, how do you fight the piano? "I lost!" Jinnian took out the fire spirit crystal and threw it to Madman Chu, and then curiously asked, "Dare you ask which Qindao master is yours?" "I don''t specialize in Qin Dao, I just spend some time in my free time, and I can''t afford the three characters of Great Master." Madman Chu said lightly after receiving Huo Lingjing, and the people who had recovered from the sound of the piano heard him with a stunned look, even Fairy Gao Lengru Piaoxue couldn''t help but twitch twice. The realm of the Great Master Qin Dao that their entire Tianyin Sect cultivator dreamed of was only practiced when others passed the time. Does this still make sense? Is there still humanity? "Since your Excellency does not want to be named, then I will not persecute your Excellency, but I want to invite your Excellency to come to my place tonight and play the piano." Jin Nian said with full eyes. Is it playing the piano and talking about the Tao? Still in love? The male cultivators all around looked at Madman Chu enviously. You know, this is the noble lady of the Heavenly Palace, and being invited by her is simply something that countless male cultivators dream of. If something happens in this, it would be even more fortunate for Sansheng. I don''t know how many people there want to replace the Mad Man Chu. At this time, Fairy Piaoxue who was not far away also came over and said to the Madman Chu: "This fellow Taoist has such a high level of attainments that Piaoxue is very admired, and I also want to invite your Excellency to my long talk all night. " As cold as a fairy in the snow, he couldn''t hold back his heart after seeing Madman Chu''s amazing piano skills. This kind of Qin Dao attainments, even her master does not have it. If you can make friends with such a high-level person and get some advice from the other person, it will definitely benefit her. When Fairy Piaoxue opened his mouth, all the male cultivators in the room opened their mouths with an incredible expression. I rely on! Fairy Piaoxue, where''s your coldness? How about your reserved? You are dead! Saint Cang Yuan looked at Madman Chu with jealousy on his face. He had been chasing Fairy Piaoxue for so many days, and the other party had never treated him differently, but now he actually sent an invitation to a strange man! Also TM''s long talk all night! "Come first, come later, I invited this fellow Taoist first." Jinnian glanced at Fairy Piaoxue and said in a bad tone. "Oh, some things are useless to come first. Sometimes it''s about eyesight. Maybe this fellow Daoist is more willing to discuss the Tao with me." "Just relying on you, the defeated general, is worthy to fight with me?" "Knowing the shame and then being brave, it is because I lost to you that I should seize the opportunity to learn from this fellow Taoist and benefit from it." Fairy Piaoxue, Jinnian, these two women who seemed unattainable in the eyes of countless male cultivators just vie for a man in the street! The two women were arguing, and no one would let anyone else. Although they didn''t do anything, anyone could smell the strong smell of gunpowder. At this time, everyone was envious and jealous of Madman Chu, and they wished to answer for him...Don''t fight, children only make choices, adults want them all, let''s talk about love together! Oh no, play the piano! "Thank you for the invitation of both of you, but we never knew it in our lives. I still have something to do, so I won''t talk about it, goodbye." Madman Chu said lightly, and what he meant was, sorry, we are not familiar, goodbye! And hearing his words, everyone around was going crazy. Refused! He actually refused the invitation of the two goddesses! OMG, this kind of once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, an opportunity that countless people have dreamed of, this guy actually refused without even thinking about it! Even Fairy Piaoxue, Jinnian was surprised. But Madman Chu ignored them, and after getting the fire spirit crystal, he was about to leave with Lan Yu. The Son of Cang Yuan couldn''t help it anymore, and shouted, "Stop me!!" However, Madman Chu ignored him and continued to walk forward in stride. Saint Cang Yuan''s face sank, and he rushed forward, trying to catch Madman Chu. But before he could get closer, Lan Yu beside Madman Chu suddenly moved, punching out, boundless Dao Yun burst out, turning into a burst of divine brilliance, and immediately blasted the Cang Yuan Shengzi several hundred feet away. Seeing this, everyone gasped. They didn''t expect that the woman who stayed beside Madman Chu without a word would have such strength! Saint Cang Yuan was also shocked. You know, although his strength is not the top of the younger generation, it is second only to the existence of the Emperor. He was blown away by a punch like this! How terrifying is this woman''s strength? ! Thinking of this, Saint Cang Yuan''s heart, blinded by jealousy, gradually came to his senses, and he didn''t dare to start rashly. And Fairy Piaoxue, Jinnian looked at the back of the two Madman Chu leaving, showing a thoughtful look. Although these two people covered their faces with aura, they should be very young to hear. Could it be the arrogant talents who came to participate in the competition? The more they thought about it, the more they felt it was possible, and they planned to go back and find someone to investigate. At this moment, the Madman Chu, after leaving the crowd, handed the fire spirit crystal in his hand to Divine Phoenix Xiaohong, and the other party pecked on it, directly pecking a hole in it. Then, like drinking water, he kept sucking the aura in the fire spirit crystal into his body, and the feathers on his body were faintly shiny. Madman Chu was worried that if he sucked it like this, the other party could not help but directly transform out of the body, so he put the fire spirit crystal into the universe ring, "Don''t **** it, it will be yours when you go back." He and Lan Yu spent most of the day strolling in the city, and then returned to the residence arranged for many saints in the first city. And when they returned, a few eyes fell on them. Madman Chu glanced, ignored it, and went straight back to the area where Xuan Tianzong was. The few people left when they saw it. In one room, Saint Cang Yuan said in a stunned voice: "Are you sure you are from Xuantianzong?" "Yes, a man and a woman with a red bird. I am absolutely right. They did walk into the area where Xuantian Sect is located." "It was actually a member of Xuan Tianzong. Fortunately, I didn''t make any big trouble today." Shengzi Cang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Even though the Overlord Saint Clan is powerful and profound, it is still very jealous of the Chu Madman of Xuan Tianzong. "But when did Xuan Tianzong''s young disciples have one more master of Qin Dao?" Saint Cang Yuan was a little puzzled ~www.novelhall.com~ on the other side. Fairy Piaoxue, the eyeliner Jinnian sent to monitor also returned. "Sure enough, it is the Tianjiao who came to participate in the hegemony competition, but I didn''t expect it to be from Xuan Tianzong." Jin Nian murmured. Suddenly, she thought of something, "According to the rumors, the madman Chu once received the Divine Phoenix confession. The bird I saw today is somewhat similar to the Divine Phoenix. Is it possible that it is really a Divine Phoenix?" The more she thought about it, the more her heart palpitations became. If it was really a Divine Phoenix, then the identity of the great master of Qin Dao she met today would have become clear. "I didn''t expect it to be this person!" She was a little grateful, fortunate that she hadn''t done anything excessive. Otherwise, can she stand here or not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： : All avenues enter the venue one after another, the 13th prefect of city 1 Chapter 281 All the main roads enter one after another, the thirteen prefects of the first city time flies. Soon, it was time for the competition to begin. Madman Chu led a group of disciples to the central square of City One, where there was an extremely huge battlefield. After passing a gloomy corridor, Madman Chu and others entered the arena. In an instant, the light illuminates them, and they are surrounded by millions of spectators on the arena. Some were sitting in the spectator stand, some standing, and some floating in the air, almost impenetrable than the surroundings of the arena. When Madman Chu came with the people of Xuan Tianzong, the crowd suddenly burst into shouts. "Look, it''s from Xuan Tianzong." "The one who walks in the forefront is the Madman Chu, the head of Xuan Tianzong! The rumor is that he has cut three saints in a row within this year." "Oh my god, this man is as rumors as he is, extraordinary, how nice it would be to spend a good night with him." "Daydream about you." "I heard that Tianjizi gave him a comment a few days ago, who is the head of Tianjiao, and Xuantian has a madman! He was directly listed as the first person under Tianjiao today, which shows how amazing this person is." "Tianjizi''s evaluation is too high." After entering the venue, countless spectators were talking about it, especially Madman Chu, who almost attracted the attention of everyone present. In addition to his appearance and temperament, there are many more rumors about him, which make people have to care. "Head, you are very popular." Nangong Huang said to Chu Madman. "In this competition for supremacy, you are the protagonists. All give me a bit of anger, and let the world see the strength of my Xuantianzong." Madman Chu said lightly, he didn''t care about the scorching gaze of the millions of people, and he looked like he was not surprised. In the arena, other saints also entered the arena. "Look, it''s from Fengyun Mountain." "Well, the people from the Linghu family are also here. Except for the Murong family who has been beheaded by the two saints, the strongest kendo sect in the sky stars is here. This competition must be very exciting." "Do you still need to say? There are also the White Tiger Territory Heavenly King Palace, the overlord saint of the Xuanwu Territory, and the Tianyin Sect of the Vermillion Bird Territory. These are also the famous saints'' orthodoxy. This competition is really a feast of arrogance! "Yes, look at the leading Tianjiao. It is either the young emperor or one of the ten outstanding young people. More than half of the most outstanding young people in the world have gathered here. It is so rare." The saints entered the hall one after another, causing many people to exclaim. As soon as the saints of the Taoist line entered the scene, they looked in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, to be precise, in the direction of Madman Chu. "Chu madman..." The young emperor of Linghu''s family, Ling Huteng, looked at each other, his eyes flashed with deep fear and even fear! He used to fight Madman Chu in the Jianlou, but the result was a disastrous defeat. Later, when he heard the news that Madman Chu had killed the two great saints of Murong''s family, he almost collapsed with fright. At that time he knew that the gap between himself and the other party might be so great that he could not catch up in his entire life. The direction of Fengyun Mountain. Young Emperor Ling Feng looked at Madman Chu with extremely complicated eyes. In the old days in the sword tower, he was overwhelmed by the madman Chu''s sword skills so that he could not even make a single sword. This matter was already a knot of his heart. Later, after he heard of Madman Chu''s deeds, he was immediately behind him, and he was not worth mentioning as a so-called sword lunatic. What the other party does is really crazy! Except for Ling Huteng and Ling Feng, many other Tianjiao are also carefully observing Chu Madman. For this person, they are too curious. Everyone is a tianjiao, why are you so good? To be the head, but also to behead the saints, and the Divine Phoenix to recognize the master, to move the world and thoroughly compare everyone. Among these people, some have jealousy in their eyes, some are unwilling, and some are eager to fight... In the direction of the Overlord Saint Clan, Saint Cang Yuan suddenly gasped after seeing Xiao Hong on the shoulder of Madman Chu. "It''s him!" "It was him that day!" Saint Cangyuan''s heart is lingering. Next to him, an elder in black noticed his strangeness and asked in confusion, "Sage Son Cangyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "Elder, he is the person I told you about." Shengzi Cangyuan swallowed and said solemnly. Hearing this, the black-clothed elder''s expression changed slightly, and then looked at Saint Cang Yuan and said: "You can still stand here, luck." "Elder, don''t come here unharmed." At this time, the people of the White Lotus Sect walked up. The White Lotus Sect Master saluted the madman Chu slightly, and said respectfully. "Master, you are here too." "Ok." Several people were chatting. Madman Chu was also observing other people in secret, but after a few glances, he was short of interest. The people who came were basically the leaders of the major sages, and there was no saint. In other words, the saint was hiding in the dark and did not show up. "It''s a pity that the elders can''t participate in this hegemony contest, otherwise, I''m afraid they will be the leader." Bai Lian said with a smile. Madman Chu smiled faintly: "They are all heads. How can they fight fiercely with a group of juniors and lose their status." Everyone rolled their eyes upon hearing this. Junior? Please, be sober and see how old you are? But they complained about it, but no one dared to refute it, or they should be thankful that the madman Chu had such an idea. Otherwise, Madman Chu came out to compare with this group of arrogances, who could be compared, and they would not be able to beat all the arrogances completely. However, the major leaders thought so. Some Tianjiao looked at Chu Madman, but they were unhappy in how they looked at it. "Is this guy using our status to press us? Or are we people who are not worthy of being compared with him?" "Junior? Go to his junior." "I really want to compete with him if I have a chance." The people here are the most outstanding young people of our time, and they naturally have their own arrogance in their hearts. Even if they know that they are probably not the opponents of Mad Chu, they can''t help but compare with them. To put it bluntly, it means to be beaten up by society. at this time. Three streams of light descended from the sky and came to everyone. These three streamers are two men and one woman~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone has a powerful Taoist rhyme, and they are all supreme supreme! Seeing them, a different color flashed in the eyes of everyone present. "It''s them, the third of the thirteen prefects of City One." "It''s eleven, twelve, and thirteen prefects." "They are the referees in this competition." "It is rumored that there are thirteen prefects in the first city, and each of them are super masters, especially the first few. They rarely show up. There are rumors that the first three prefects are all... saints!" "Yes, it is precisely because of these thirteen prefects that the status of the first city in the white tiger region is extremely high, not even weaker than the palace of the heavenly kings, otherwise, why dare this first city call itself the first city in the world?" The Madman Chu''s Eye of Insight was working, and he glanced at these prefects. The female was the eleventh prefect, and the two men were the twelfth and thirteenth prefects. Both were stronger than the ordinary Supreme Supreme. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： : 4 groups, the first link, and my Nangonghuang Chapter 282 Four Teams, the first link, and my Nangong Huang "Everyone, welcome to participate in this competition." "You should have already read the rules of the competition. Now I will talk about the rules. For this competition, we will divide your competition into four groups, A, B, C, and D. Each group consists of six groups. From these four groups A winner will be decided in." "Finally, the four winners will decide the final champion, and the champion will receive all the prizes sponsored by the Sage!" "Now, do you guys still don''t understand?" The thirteen prefects said. "How are the members of the group distributed?" An orthodox master asked. "It''s simple, the group will be allocated by drawing lots." Twenty-four beads appeared between a prefect waved his hand, "Now, please send a person from each Taoist line to get a bead." Hearing the words, everyone came forward one by one. Madman Chu asked Nangong Huang to get a bead. When Nangong Huang retrieved the bead, there was a T-character on the bead suddenly, "It seems that we are the meaning of the Ding group." Then, the Thirteen Taibao asked the Taoist priests who had obtained the same kind of beads to stand together. Madman Chu took a look and found that they were the Thunder Falcon Clan, Linghu Family, Tianyin Sect, and Jiyi Taoist. The five saints of Aran Palace. In other words, Xuan Tianzong must defeat these five saints to enter the semi-finals. "Hey eh eh, this luck, in a group, there are actually two sects who have hatred with us." Murongxuan glanced at the Thunder Falcon clan, the direction of Linghu''s house, and the other party was also observing them, with strong hostility in his eyes. "Now ask the people in Group A to stay where they are, and the people in the other three groups will go back to the battle platform first." said the thirteenth prefect. Madman Chu returned to the viewing platform and looked at the battlefield, only to see a prefect took out a huge golden bell and placed it in place. Jin Zhong circulated the mysterious Taoist rhyme, and the Madman Chu glanced at it and saw that it was a rare artifact. "This is the first part of the competition, playing Admiralty. Now, please send two people from the Taoism of Group A to attack Admiralty. Let the golden bell ring once and get one point, two rings get two points, and so on... "The thirteen prefects said to everyone. The competition for hegemony is the points obtained in each link. In the end, whoever has the most points is the winner. "I''ll come first!" An Orthodox Tianjiao in Group A came out. This man is sturdy, with an extremely domineering rhyme flowing around him, he raised his fist and slammed into Jin Zhong. The violent Dao Yun broke out, directly causing Jin Zhong to shake, and the bell rang, a total of four Dao. Four bells, four points. "This man is the arrogant of the Heavenly King Palace. He is extremely powerful. His such a powerful blow only caused the bell to ring four times." "This first link does not seem simple." The first link is still going on. One by one Orthodox people went up and beat Admiralty to get points. And the most outstanding Tianjiao only made the Golden Bell ring five times, and even worse, it could only make two rings. "It must be a pity that the head of Chu can''t play." At this moment, the Patriarch of Linghu''s family came to Chu Madman and smiled. Kuangren Chu glanced at him, "There is nothing to regret, compared with a group of juniors, it is out of status." "Oh, but the head of Chu can''t get off the court. Do you think these people from Xuan Tianzong can make it to the end? I guess they can''t even stand out in the group stage." Linghu Jiazhu laughed. "Oh, I can interpret what you mean as, can your Linghu family look down on my disciple of Xuantianzong?" Madman Chu smiled faintly, staring directly at Patriarch Linghu. Hearing his words, Patriarch Linghu''s mouth twitched, "The head of Chu has misunderstood. I don''t mean this here, but I believe that many people in the Taoist traditions think so." Patriarch Linghu put it right. The most daunting thing about Xuan Tianzong was the Chu Madman, and disciples like Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan were not afraid of them. It''s difficult for these people to want to win the championship! "Heh, then let them open their eyes a bit and take a good look at my Xuantian Sect''s style!" said Madman Chu Patriarch Linghu took a deep look at the other party, wondering where the other party''s confidence came from. He glanced at Nangong Huang and others, and felt that these people would never win the competition. "Then we will wait and see." Patriarch Linghu said lightly. Soon, people in groups A, B, and C have been tested. On Ding group. The first to play was the young emperor Linghu Teng of the Linghu family. He walked in front of Jin Zhong and cut out the long sword in his hand! ... Five bells rang in succession. This is the best result so far. Ling Huteng smiled with satisfaction. He looked in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if provoking. Then, Linghu''s family dispatched another Tianjiao, with four tones, plus Linghuteng, and won nine points. "Huh, fall into the dark thunder!!" A black thunder struck out loudly and slammed on the golden bell. There were six sounds of golden bell. These achievements broke everyone''s record! The audience could not help exclaiming. "It''s Lei Mingtian, the young emperor of the Thunder Falcon clan, what a powerful force!" "This blow, the supreme may not be able to fight it, it is indeed a thundering sky, even among the young emperors, there are few comparable." "too strong." The direction of the young emperor''s thundering sky Xuan Tianzong showed provocation. Like Ling Huteng, he had a feast with Madman Chu, but Madman Chu didn''t dare to provoke him. But the other people of Xuan Tianzong were not afraid. "These two guys still owe so much." Madman Chu curled his lips. "That Thunder Heaven''s strength is indeed extraordinary, such a powerful blow, even I may not be able to block it." Nangong Huang said. "It''s all about the battle of spirits. It''s only the first link now. Many people are retaining their strength. In order to respond to the head, he immediately used all his strength." Murong Xuan said next to him. "But he is provoking us, so I can''t help but give him a response." Nangong Huang smiled and walked to Jin Zhong. Sword energy circulated on his sword, slashed out with a fierce sword, violent sword energy gushed out and hit the golden bell. Boom, boom, boom... A total of six sounds! The crowd exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ Lei Mingtian also slightly shrank his pupils, and a touch of jealousy appeared in his eyes, "Nangong Huang has this strength?" Not only him, but the other Tianjiao were also surprised. "When he was in the Jianlou, he did not have this strength. In just over a year, how did he progress to this point?!" In addition to fear, Ling Huteng was puzzled and puzzled. He felt that he was no longer Nangong Huang''s opponent. Nangong Huang took the sword into the Lingxu, and then he looked in the direction of Linghu''s family and the Thunder Falcon clan, and smiled contemptuously, "Xuan Tianzong not only has the head, but also my young emperor Nangong Huang!!" As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Huang only felt extremely comfortable physically and mentally. It''s always been a madman Chu to show the limelight, now it''s finally his turn to be handsome. It feels so good! (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： : Outer disciple Xiaobing appeared, the power of the sacred rune Chapter 283 Outer Disciple Xiaobing Appears, The Power of Holy Rune Nangong Huang was in the limelight. Murong Xuan was also eager to try, "Next it is my turn." Just when he was about to step forward to play Jin Zhong, Madman Chu stretched out his hand to stop him, "You step back and let Xiaobing go play Jin Zhong." What? ! Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. Xiaoice? Everyone looked at the charming little maid behind Chu Kuangren, and couldn''t help being stunned. They looked at Chu Kuangren with an expression that you didn''t make me funny. Even Xiaobing himself was a little confused. "Me?" She looked at Madman Chu and pointed to herself. "Yes, go." "Head, isn''t this too sloppy, Xiaobing is just a hole in the virtual realm, isn''t it letting her go up and let others watch jokes?" Murong Xuan said. "Let her go," Chu Madman laughed. Xiaobing hesitated for a while, then nodded, and walked slowly towards Jin Zhong, while the eyes of everyone around her fell on her. The first time she encountered this kind of scene, she was a little nervous. Looking around, she came to the front of the three prefects and said cautiously: "Xuantianzong''s outer disciple Liu Bing has met three seniors." Outer disciple? ! As soon as these four words came out, everyone except Xuan Tianzong was confused and looked at Xiaobing incredulously. You know, the May Day brought by the Daoist traditions this time are not the elites of the Daoist traditions, they all started with Daozi. An outside disciple actually came to participate in the competition? ! "No, the outer disciples also come to join in the fun?" "Is there no one in Xuan Tianzong other than Madman Chu? What the **** is he sending an outside disciple to participate in the hegemony competition." "Outer disciple? Can she touch Jin Zhong?" "I guess it''s hard to make a sound." "Did Xuan Tianzong take the competition seriously?" No one is optimistic about Xiaobing. When playing Jinzhong before, the worst cultivation was the King of War, an outer disciple, where could his strength be higher. Everyone sees this as a joke. "Are you really an outside disciple?" The thirteenth prefect looked at Xiaobing, frowning and asked. "Yes." Xiaobing nodded. She was an outside disciple when she was selected to serve Madman Chu. Although she could have become a true disciple with her strength, she has not been promoted in the past few years. In her opinion, being a true disciple or even Daozi didn''t stay with Chu Kuangren, even if he was just a little maid. "Master Chu, you better explain, what do you mean, do you treat this game as a trifle?" The thirteen prefects looked at the Madman Chu and asked in a deep voice. This Tianjiao competition was led by City One, and all the famous Tianjiao Daozi from all walks of life were the emperor. Madman Chu sent an outside disciple on the court. In the eyes of the thirteenth prefect, this was disrespect for City One and a provocation. "Why, the game only stipulates that the head can not be allowed to participate, which one says that no outside disciples can be allowed to play?" Madman Chu frowned, and he went back. "You..." The thirteenth prefect suddenly had nothing to say, and he snorted and said to Xiaobing: "Then you can start, I would like to see what tricks your outer disciple can do." Xiaobing stood in front of Admiralty and took a deep breath. She slowly raised her hand. On his arm, a mysterious golden rune emerged. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding auras continued to converge towards the golden rune on Xiaobing''s arm like rivers entering the sea! A golden sword shadow was born out of thin air in front of Xiaobing, exuding a very terrifying power, comparable to the power of the venerable. When everyone saw this, their faces changed slightly. "Runes are actually the power of runes." "No wonder Madman Chu wants her to play, it turned out to be like this, but it looks like this breath is only comparable to an ordinary venerable." "It''s only three times at most." "It seems something is wrong." The heads of the avenues frowned slightly. Because they found that the power of the rune in Xiaobing''s hand was still rising, the aura around him turned into golden ripples like a tide, and continued to pour into the rune circle after circle. The golden sword shadow became more and more condensed, and an extremely sharp aura spread out, and the entire battlefield was shrouded in this aura. Gradually, everyone felt a sense of incomparable heart palpitations and swallowed while watching Xiaobing standing in place. "I think the power is still rising." "What kind of rune is this! So scary?!" "Gengjin Poyue Sword!!" When the golden sword shadow reached its extreme aura, turning into a ten-zhang giant sword that was like the essence, Xiao Bing Jiao shouted, and the giant sword burst with the majestic sword aura. Out. boom! ! The giant sword blasted directly on Jin Zhong, erupting a terrifying loud noise. Everyone only saw that the golden bell was directly blasted out, and the bell sounded continuously in mid-air. one two three four five six seven With the sound of the twelfth bell, the golden bell fell from mid-air and hit the ground fiercely. At the same time as the last bell sounded, the billowing smoke and dust swept through the smaller half of the arena. Thirteen bells! Everyone only felt that their minds were buzzing, looking at Xiaobing who was standing in place, his face was full of incredible. Is this TM an outside disciple? ! "This blow is far more terrifying than the Supreme Supreme. It is estimated that there must be a quasi-sage-level attack power!" "Oh my god, is this an outer disciple?" "Xuan Tianzong is not playing with us, right!" The heads of the sages of Lei Falcon, Linghu Family, Fengyun Mountain, Tianwang Palace, Tianyinzong and so on, Tianjiao is all looking at Xiaobing. They couldn''t imagine that this little maid, who seemed to have never seen anything in the world, could burst out with such terrifying power! Thirteen bells, thirteen points, plus Nangong Huangs original six points, thats nineteen points! What is this concept? ! You know, the best scores in other Taoisms are only 11 points, and Xuan Tianzong now sits on 19 points! The first link leaves other traditions far behind! "Head, when did Xiaobing become so terrifying?" Nangong Huang swallowed and said, this blow, apart from Madman Chu, probably no one can stop them! "Heh, Xiaobing has a sacred rune on her body. She can have this kind of power, all relying on the power of this sacred rune." "It''s just that this trick takes a long time to accumulate energy. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is basically not used in actual combat, so it''s not as scary as you think." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Gengjin Breaking Yue Sword is the strongest trick of Gengjin Rune, but the disadvantage is that it takes a long time to accumulate energy. This is especially true with Xiaobing''s current cultivation base. In actual combat, when she is ready, this sword will be enough for the enemy to kill her a few times. As for the other Tianjiao of Taoism, the heads also realized this, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiaobing''s trick could be used casually, it would be too bad for them. "It''s no wonder that Madman Chu will let her play. Playing Jin Zhong is not an actual battle. This Jin Zhong will not move, just so that she can maximize the effect of this trick." The heads of Taoism and Tianjiao thought to themselves. At this point, the first link is over, Xuan Tianzong takes the first place with an absolute advantage of 19 points! (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： : Only you can compare with me, without self-knowledge? Chapter 284 Only you can compare with me, is there no self-knowledge? Xiaobing made a blockbuster with a sacred rune. When she came back, a group of Daozi hurriedly surrounded her and gave her a compliment, which made Xiaobing feel a little at a loss. "Xiaobing, you did a good job." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Thank you for your praise, Xiaobing should do it." "Well, using the Gengjin Po Yue sword, it consumes a lot of money, let''s go down and rest for a while." Madman Chu said. "it is good." Next, is the second part of the group stage. I saw a huge pagoda appeared out of thin air in the sky above the arena, and then a picture was presented in front of everyone. In the picture, a group of hideous monsters roared and roared, and the entire tall building was filled with violent evil spirits. Madman Chu noticed that the monster beasts in the picture were of different strengths, and the body was also built with spiritual energy, which was a bit similar to his sword aura clone, and should be the product of a certain formation restriction. "The name of this tower is called the Demon Refining Tower!" "There are a hundred monster beasts in the tower, which are formed by the operation of the formation and the gathering of spiritual power, and these monsters are divided into four levels, namely, the King of War, the Venerable, the Supreme, and the Supreme Supreme!!" "Two Tianjiao selected by the Taoist traditions of each group, and other Tianjiao Tianjiao take turns to enter the demon refining tower, defeating a warlord-level monster and earn one point, two points for the noble level and four points for the supreme. Up to the supreme level, it is ten points!!!" "As for the order of entering the demon refining tower, it is determined by a lottery. Before entering, you can choose the number of monsters to be challenged. Each person can enter the demon refining tower up to three times." The thirteen prefects said. Then, the orthodoxy of Group A starts first. Everyone saw that the Tianjiao from each of the Taoist traditions from Group A took turns entering the medicine refining tower, fighting with each monster and winning points. This link is very scary. Within a hundred monsters, there are sixty warlords, thirty-five nobles, four supreme heads, and one supreme supreme state! You should know that even in the various avenues of the saints'' orthodoxy, most of the people''s strength is only between the hole and the warlord. They may not even be able to deal with the lowest-level monster in the demon refining tower. Only the young emperor who possesses the noble and even supreme combat power in the major saints can achieve good results in this demon refining tower. "Look at it, what a powerful strength!" "I rely on, that is the young emperor of the Overlord Body Saint Clan, and is known as the most promising Tianjiao Cangtian who has the most hope to assault the throne in the contemporary era!" "It''s so strong, the Venerable can''t do a single trick in his hands!" Excited voices suddenly sounded from the crowd. I saw in the scene of the Demon Refining Tower, there was a young man in a cyan robe with a shabby face who was killing the Quartet! A punch and a kick, open and close, have the power to shake mountains and rivers. Purple energy surrounds him, circulating a terrifying and domineering rhyme. Once the monster beast of the King of War and even the Venerable is hit, it will turn into aura and disperse on the spot. Even the Supreme couldn''t hold many moves in front of him. "The strength of this guy is terrifying." Nangong Huang said solemnly. "This person is the overlord Saint Clan Tianjiao Cangtian who is rumored to be sitting on the Three Dao Xuan Huang Di Qi and is most hopeful of attacking the throne!" "I heard that this person also has a purple-blooded tyrant body from the tyrant body clan. This is the rumored supreme body." Murongxuan added a few words. Hearing what everyone said, Madman Chu became a little interested, watching the battle in the sky, his face gradually showed a strange look. That''s it? That''s it? ! This is the Tianjiao who has the most hope to attack the throne? ! "Forget it, I should be too demanding. I should be objective. This person''s strength is among the best among the younger generation, and there is no upper Taoist body, so sanctification is not a problem." Madman Chu felt that he couldn''t always use his own standards to measure others, after all, not everyone was like him. The strength of this heaven is indeed very good, he is the fourth to enter the demon refining tower, and he chooses to challenge fifty monsters. It even included the four-headed supreme and a supreme supreme-level monster beast, and he actually solved them all. The intrepid strength amazed everyone present. The patriarch of the Overlord Saint Clan smiled even more. All the people of the Dao lineage in the scene looked at the murderous Young Emperor of the Heaven who walked out of the demon refining tower, and their eyes were extremely jealous. "This person is definitely an enemy!" "This kind of combat power is not trivial!" Walking out of the heavens of the demon refining tower, a pair of tiger eyes flowed with terrifying light, passing by the Tianjiao present, all Tianjiao who looked at him could not help being frightened by his aura, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Huh, gathering of Tianjiao? But you." Cangtian sneered, with an extremely awkward attitude. Then, he looked at the Madman Chu on the viewing platform, his eyes showed warfare, "Perhaps only you in this world deserve to be compared with me." Hearing this, Madman Chu was stunned for a moment, and then he asked Lan Yu beside him: "Did he talk to me just now?" "My son, I think it should be." "Can''t young people nowadays be a little self-aware? Really think they have some talents and dare to compare with me casually?" He shook his head, as if feeling the declining world. When the sky heard this, his eyebrows frowned, and he said coldly: "Why, don''t you think I am not qualified to compare with you?!" He took a step forward, and an extremely tyrannical aura burst out from his body, surrounded by purple vigor, whizzing towards the madman of Chu. At this moment, a figure suddenly came to the sky. "Stop! Don''t be rude!" The person here is the patriarch of the Overlord Saint Clan. Compared to the sky, as the patriarch, he was much more calm, naturally knowing that provoking the Chu Madman would not do any good to the Overlord Saint Race. Seeing that the patriarch was coming, Cang Tian had to show some face, so he slowly reduced his breath. The patriarch of the overlord clan smiled faintly at the madman of Chu: "The heavenly nature is very shabby, if you offend, please forgive the Chu head." "The Patriarch of the Tyrannical Clan, the quality of your clan is not high. If you don''t know how to discipline, I don''t mind helping you. It''s easy. In this case, you can just take a fight." Madman Chu fiddled with his fingers and smiled faintly. Hearing his words, the patriarch of the Tyrant Clan frowned slightly, "I will take care of this, so I won''t bother the head of Chu." Although he was angry, he still didn''t want to have any conflict with Madman Chu, but when the sky on the side heard this, he coldly snorted: "It''s up to you to teach me as well. At that time, it is not certain who beats whom." "not good!!" The face of the patriarch of the Tyrannical Clan changed abruptly ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the words of heaven just fell, and a terrifying golden big hand suddenly leaped into the air, exuding an extremely majestic power. Holy King Law, Fumo Great Mudra! "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!!" The patriarch of the Tyrannical Clan hurriedly urged the saint''s method, and a black fist mark was punched out, but the fist mark shook the void, but could not shake the golden hand, like a bubble that was easily broken! The impact of the smashed fist prints directly lifted the patriarch of the Tyrant clan away, leaving only the sky in place. He was enveloped by the vast Buddha''s intent and could not move at all. He watched this big hand come to him. boom! The purple energy that surrounds the sky is like a puff of smoke in front of the big golden hand, and it dissipates with the touch. Cang Tian was caught in the palm of his big golden hand like this, and was caught in the air like a chicken. It was useless for him to struggle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： : What did you call me, I was underestimated, Lan Yu played Chapter 285 What Are You Calling Me, I Was Underestimated, Lan Yu Comes On "Damn, damn!" "How could this be!!" The heavens were full of spiritual power surging, urging the purple blood domineering body, this is a supreme Taoist body, extremely powerful and terrifying. In the past, no matter what opponent he encountered, once this Dao body was activated, even the Supreme Supreme would be suppressed by him. But today, his Taoism is invalid! ! No matter how he spurred the purple blood domineering body, no matter how he spurred his spiritual power, he couldn''t shake the golden hand at all. "Your sage dare not talk to me like this, and your little emperor dare to talk to me here?!" Madman Chu said indifferently. "Madman Chu, let me go!" "Let go? Okay." Madman Chu waved his hand lightly, and saw the big golden hand wave, throwing the sky out like a stone. The heaven''s figure flew upside down like a cannonball, and the air was set off with heavy waves. He tried to mobilize his spiritual power to stabilize his body, but found that the huge force attached to him was too terrifying! No matter what he did, he couldn''t get rid of the influence of this tremendous force. Seeing that he was about to smash against the city wall on the battlefield, smashing his body to pieces, a soft force suddenly formed an air cushion behind him and caught him firmly. "Friend Chu''s shot is a bit too cruel." Void, a man''s voice suddenly sounded. "Oh, this voice is a bit familiar." Madman Chu touched his chin and pondered for a while, then suddenly said: "That day in the Clear Frost Valley, the man who broke his arm." "you" The voice seemed a little annoyed, but before he finished speaking, he saw Madman Chu raised his hand and slapped him, hitting the void fiercely. boom! ! I saw wind and clouds surging from all directions, and the void was almost distorted. A middle-aged man in black appeared. This man exudes a saint humanity rhyme, his aura is extremely powerful, but at this time the face of this saint is extremely ugly. This person is the saint of the overlord saint who was forced to break his arm by the madman of Chu in Qingshuang Valley, Cangwen saint. Saint Cang Wen stared at Madman Chu and said, "Madman Chu, if you don''t say anything, you will act too aggressively." "You talk to me, hiding your head and revealing your tail. You should ask if you put my Madman Chu in your eyes!" Madman Chu said indifferently. Hearing this, Cang asked the saint for a while. He believed that if he dared to say no, Madman Chu would not give up easily. Thinking of being forced to break his arm by the opponent in Qingshuang Valley in the past, his arm, which was finally reattached, couldn''t help but aching. "Kuangren Chu, this is the first city, and it''s still in the competition now, each step back, let this matter go, how?" His own young emperor was abused, and he was forced to show up, but Saint Cangwen still didn''t want to conflict with Madman Chu, so he had to submit. "Friend Chu, we still have to compete, please stop first." The three referees of the competition also began to persuade. "I''m not unreasonable, but as the head of Xuan Tianzong, I was offended by a junior. I can''t assume that nothing has happened." Madman Chu said slowly. Everyone looked at the sky. The cause of the matter was all because he provoked Madman Chu. Now if he wants Madman Chu to stop, it depends on what he does. Cangtian''s face changed, and his face twitched with anger. "Be soft to the madman Chu and continue the game. The big man can stretch and bend, don''t ruin the overall situation for this moment of anger!" The voice of Saint Cangwen echoed in Cangtian''s ears. He took a deep breath and said, "Friend Daoist Chu..." "What do you call me?" Madman Chu said indifferently: "The word "Taoyou" is used to describe monks of equal status. Are you and me in equal status?" Faced with the aggressiveness of the madman Chu, Cangtian only needs to suppress the anger in his heart, "Head of Chu, I was offended just now. I am here to apologize to you and ask the head of Chu to forgive my recklessness." "Speaking well, I guess you can''t wait to cut me a thousand times, but it''s okay, you can only think about it in your heart." Chu Madman smiled lightly, and then ignored the other party. Everyone was relieved when they saw the incident. If this Madman of Chu really makes trouble, unless the saints behind the orthodoxy are present together, who can control him? ! "Okay, the game continues." The thirteen prefects said. But everyone has not recovered from the shock just now. The strength that Madman Chu showed them was too terrifying, a single move was enough to crush the strongest young emperor of the Overlord Saint Clan, even the Saint was forced to show up by him, but he couldn''t help it. "Who is headed by Tianjiao? Xuantian has madmen... I thought this comment was too exaggerated, but now it seems that it is not exaggerated at all. It can even be said that this evaluation is still low." "Young Emperor Cangtian, this is the strongest Young Emperor, but in front of Madman Chu, he can''t handle a single move. Madman Chu has completely exceeded the scope of Tianjiao. This is simply a monster!" "This era is destined to be his." There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Even those Tianjiao''s games don''t feel good. No matter how these arrogances are, no matter how outstanding they are, they are all bleak and dull compared with the Madman Chu. Everyone stared at Madman Chu, all amazed. The Fairy of Floating Snow of Tianyin Sect, Jinnian of Tianwang Palace, and the many beautiful girls of heaven are even more beautiful. "This is the real Tianjiao, the real domineering!" "Mad Chu, really is the dragon among people!" "Oh, that day, he invited this person to play the piano with me, but he didn''t promise me, and I was a little bit angry. It seems that I was climbing high." "The head of Chu is really powerful, but it''s a pity that you can''t participate in this hegemony competition, otherwise, the leader of this hegemony competition is Xuan Tianzong!" The overlord patriarch snorted coldly. His implication is that Madman Chu did not participate in this hegemony contest, so the rest of Xuan Tianzong should not be afraid! After speaking, Madman Chu turned around and left before Madman Chu said anything. Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others frowned. "We are underestimated." Murong Xuan touched his chin and said to Chu madly: "Head, wait for me to play, I can''t wait." "That''s okay, two people need to be sent to the Demon Refining Tower, besides Murong Xuan, are there anyone else to go to?" Nangong Huang just wanted to speak, "I..." "I''ll go." A cold voice sounded. Everyone looked at Lan Yu~www.novelhall.com~ with a surprised expression. Madman Chu was also quite surprised, "Lan Yu, you want to play?" "Ok." Lan Yu nodded slightly. "Alright, then you go." Madman Chu did not refuse either. When the sages of Group A completed the demon refining tower link, the demon refining tower flashed, and a hundred monster beasts were once again transformed into it, and it was the turn of several Dao traditions of Group B to advance... Soon, the members of Group A, B, C and C have completed the demon refining tower. Among the members of the three groups, the three sages with the most points are the Tyrant Saints, Fengyun Mountain, and the Heavenly Palace. "Now ask the people in Group D to come up and draw lots." (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： : This is a lucky link, all 100 heads belong to me Chapter 286 This is a link that depends on luck, a hundred heads belong to me "Head, let''s go up first." Murong Xuan said. He and Lan Yu came to the arena together. After seeing Lan Yu''s appearance, everyone''s eyes flashed a different color. "It''s her, Young Emperor Lan Yu." "The followers around Madman Chu, she actually played." "Wait, is she also a disciple of Xuan Tianzong?" An orthodox leader raised questions. Madman Chu glanced at him, "No way? Do you need me to show you the list of my Xuantianzong disciples." "That''s not necessary." The Taoist leader said awkwardly. Lan Yu has been following Madman Chu''s side and has never joined any forces. It is okay to say that she is a disciple of Xuan Tianzong. "Lan Yu, why did you suddenly want to play?" Murong Xuan asked curiously. Lan Yu has been by the side of Madman Chu, never actively fights with others, and rarely makes shots. In Xuan Tianzong''s several years, Murong Xuan has seen the opponent make very few shots. "To be honest, what God said just now made me a little uncomfortable." Lan Yu looked towards the direction of the Tyrant Body Saint Clan. There was a cold expression in her eyes, "Why does the sky have the right to compare with the son, and dare to provoke him? Is it because he killed a few more monsters than others in the demon refining tower?" "I want him to know that there is no need for the son to take action, I am enough to defeat him, and if the Xuantianzong wins the first prize, the son should be very happy as the head." Murong Xuan suddenly realized. To put it bluntly, it''s all for the head. The two came to Bidouchang, Bahuang Palace, Thunder Falcon Clan, Linghu Family, Tianyinzong, and Jiyi Daomen, the five sage traditions also sent people. The crowd began to draw lots in a box. "After the lottery is drawn, take turns to enter the demon refining tower according to the numbers in your hands. Remember, if you cant hold it up, you will crush the numbers in your hands. Otherwise, unless you kill all the monsters, the monsters The attack will not stop." The thirteen prefects said lightly. Everyone looked at the beads in their hands. In addition to a number, there was also a faint Taoist rhyme, which was a transmission mechanism set up to protect the Tianjiao. Once Tianjiao couldn''t support it in the Demon Refining Tower, it could be sent out by crushing the beads. "Lan Yu, I am number six, what number are you." "I am number one." Lan Yu said lightly, holding the beads. Murongxuan was a little surprised, "Then you are lucky, if you are number one, you can go the most advanced. At this time, the King of War monsters are the most abundant. You can kill a few more monsters with your strength and earn more points." There are a hundred monsters in the demon refining tower, which are divided into four types: the king of war, the noble, the supreme, and the supreme supreme. Generally speaking, the supreme supreme or even the supreme, the monster beast of that level, even the young emperor is very difficult to deal with Therefore, the Tianjiao who participated in this link mainly focused on the monsters of the warlord or venerable level. The later you enter, the more monsters of the venerable level of the warlord who are hunted down, the more monsters of the higher level will be faced. "You''re right, I think this link is better than luck." Lan Yu said lightly, looking at the demon refining tower in front of him. Hearing her words, the thirteen prefects said indifferently: "Compared with luck, doing what you can is the focus of this link. According to your own strength, you can reasonably hunt down the most monsters." "No, I think this is a part of luck." Lan Yu walked to the demon refining tower, looked at the towering tower in front of him and said indifferently: "A hundred monsters, all belong to me!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room gasped. what? ! Did they hear me wrong? ! Lan Yu is actually going to challenge a hundred monsters! ! Among the first three groups, Cang Tian, ??the strongest and most arrogant Tyrant Saint Clan, only challenged fifty monsters. That has already shocked countless people! Now Lan Yu has to challenge a hundred heads in front of them! That is, all the monsters in the demon refining tower! ! Crazy crazy! The only thought in everyone''s mind is that Young Emperor Lan Yu is crazy! "All monsters, this includes the four-headed supreme and one supreme supreme, how dare she do it?!" "She is absolutely crazy." "Are all the people around Madman Chu crazy?" Skyrocketing discussions erupted from the audience. On the viewing platform, Madman Chu was taken aback when he heard that Lan Yu was about to challenge a hundred monsters, and then he laughed. "This guy has been with me for a long time, how come this style of doing things is approaching me." Chu Madman laughed. Next to him, Nangong Huang and others smiled bitterly. "Head, don''t you worry at all? That''s a hundred monsters. Can Lan Yu really handle it?" "Yes, there is still the Supreme Supreme among them." Compared to Nangong Huang and the others'' worries, Madman Chu looked calmer and said, "Don''t worry, I know Lan Yu better than you guys. Since she did it, then it proves that she is sure." "Watch it well, she is going to shine today!!" The direction of the tyrant body saint. When Cang Tian heard that Lan Yu was about to challenge a hundred monsters, his face sank slightly, this number was twice his. "Hmph, this guy really dares to say, a hundred monsters, I want to see how she deals with it." He didn''t believe it. With a hundred monsters, even he would feel extremely strenuous. He didn''t believe that Lan Yu had the strength to defeat all monsters. "A hundred monsters, are you crazy?" Linghu frowned slightly, looked at Lan Yu and said. Next to him, Lei Mingtian sneered, "This has been with Madman Chu for a long time. I''m afraid this beauty is not in the water." The thirteenth prefect looked at Lan Yu and said solemnly: "Are you sure you want to challenge a hundred monsters, you still have time to regret it now." "No need, just a hundred." "If you are dead, no one will help you collect the corpse." The thirteenth prefect snorted coldly, and now he felt more and more that the Xuantian Sect was here to make trouble. In the last link, Xuantian Sect sent an outer disciple to participate, and now Lan Yu has come to challenge a hundred monsters? ! What happened to the disciples of this sect? ! "It''s really because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." The thirteenth prefect snorted coldly in his heart. There are just as many disciples as there are leaders. In his opinion, these people all learned from Chu Mad people. Lan Yu didn''t know what the thirteen prefects thought, and came to the door of the demon refining tower, and then threw the beads on the ground. This scene made everyone even more breathless~www.novelhall.com~ That bead is a life-saving mechanism! She threw it like that now! "Do you really have the confidence to defeat all monsters, or do you plan to make a desperate move, and you will be benevolent if you fail?!" "Really, I''m just participating in a game, so I won''t take my life, it''s crazy to bet." "Lan Yu, who is this guy!" "Don''t you know? She was named by Tianjizi as the most elegant, and can be compared to the ancient emperor''s Tianjiao." "So amazing, why haven''t you heard of it in the past few years?" "This woman is very low-key and rarely shoots, so she is far less famous than the rest of the young emperors. If it weren''t for Tianjizi''s comments, it is estimated that few people know that there is such a young emperor." (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： : Lan Yus strength, 100 in 1 battle, a big victory Chapter 287 Lan Yu''s Strength, One Hundred in One Battle, Great Victory Demon Refining Tower, in the picture. As soon as Lan Yu walked in, oncoming a dozen wolf-shaped monster beasts, each with a powerful aura. These are all the existence of the King of War level. "Roar, roar!" The wolf demon beast roared, and the sound wave spread like a substance. I saw Lan Yu changed into a silver-white armor, holding a light scepter, with endless radiance permeating his body, like a Valkyrie! At the moment the scepter was stationed, an extremely vigorous radiant rhyme spread out, and heads of warlord-level wolf monster beasts shattered one after another in front of this terrifying radiant rhyme, and dissipated into aura. At this moment, a dozen birds suddenly swept out of Lan Yu''s head at an extremely fast speed, and his claws were filled with the color of gold and iron. Once caught, the Venerable would be seriously injured. "Guard of Light!" At the Lan Feather Scepter, a white mask enveloped her. The bird''s claws fell on the mask and couldn''t hurt it at all. They were all shot out and hovered over Lan Yu''s head. The space inside this tower is very large, and the outside looks about a hundred meters, but the space inside is extremely wide. At least the birds were nearly a thousand feet away from the top of Lan Yu''s head. "Humph." Lan Yu snorted slightly, and two white wings suddenly spread out at the shoulder blades, fluttered, and flew towards the beast. The scepter in her hand was hit by her as a stick, and every blow contained the majestic spiritual power and Taoist rhyme that was enough to open the mountain and the ground. Once these birds and monsters were hit, they would easily be crushed. In addition, Lan Yu''s speed was extremely fast, not knowing how much better than these flying beasts, and in a short while, all the beasts in the sky were solved. On the ground, strange monsters roared at Lan Yu, and energy attacks shot towards her. There are wind blades, fireballs, and frost... In the face of these attacks, Lan Yu blocked them one by one with a white mask, and then pointed the scepter at the monster beast underground. "Holy light rain!!" Lan Yu said indifferently, the majestic Guangming Daoyun and spiritual power gathered at the top of the scepter and turned into a huge white ball of light. Countless white light beams shot out like raindrops, sweeping all monsters in the tower 360 degrees in all directions. A head of monster beast turned into a light spot under the beam of light and dissipated. In just a moment, there were not many monster beasts at the Battle King level. Outside the Demon Refining Tower. Countless spectators watched the blue feather wielding the scepter in the light curtain, all of them in disbelief and shocked. "So powerful!" "This Young Emperor Lan Yu is so strong!" Some Taoists of the sage tradition also have a solemn expression. "The monster beasts of the King of War have been solved almost, but the noble state, the supreme state, and even the supreme supreme state are the most difficult to deal with. It is still too difficult to defeat a hundred beasts." "Yes, the King of War and the Venerable are two concepts, and they are far from the Supreme and the Supreme Supreme." "In addition to being difficult to deal with, dealing with so many monsters, the spiritual power she consumes is also hard to estimate." No matter how much people outside were not optimistic about Lan Yu, in the demon refining tower, Lan Yu''s offensive did not stop for a moment. She flapped her wings and wielded her scepter, a ray of light and rhyme burst from her body, all kinds of moves came easily. The monster beasts were beheaded one after another, and the terrifying strength shocked everyone watching the battle. "Roar!" At this moment, a scorching fireball erupted from not far away, blasting towards Lan Yu, actually smashing the mask and blasting her out. "It''s the supreme, the supreme level monsters have taken action!" Everyone looked. In the picture, there was a tiger-like monster beast breathing hot flames, exuding fierce aura. In addition to this beast, there is a huge black ape, a giant python and an eight-armed spider. These four heads are the four supreme monsters in this demon refining tower! Lan Yu received a blow from the supreme, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, she got up and blasted the last monster beast in the noble state. Only the last five monster beasts remained in the entire demon refining tower, and these five monster beasts were also the most terrifying existence in the entire demon refining tower. "Roar!" The black ape took the lead in coming to Lan Yu''s side, holding his hands together, and smashing it at Lan Yu like a heavy hammer. Lan Yu didn''t avoid it, and suddenly raised his left hand, Dao Yun gathered in front of her, turning into a white shield engraved with mysterious runes. The defensive power of this shield was much stronger than that of the previous light shield. The Great Apes attack fell on the shield, and instead of hurting Lan Yu, it made a screaming scream. A white flame spewed out from the shield, covering the great ape in the blink of an eye, burning it into a cloud of spiritual energy. "Scorch of Light!" Lan Yu''s eyes fell cold, and the shield in his hand dispersed. A large amount of white flames gathered in front of her, turning into three dazzling white fireballs and blasting towards the remaining three supreme monsters. The three white monsters did not show their weakness, and each made their own moves, but they were still weaker. They were burned by the white flame and turned into ashes. The audience in the Tower of Demon Refining made a startling noise. "What a terrifying trick, it can actually kill three supreme-level monster beasts in seconds. This blue feather is too powerful." "Yes, Young Emperor Cangtian is nothing more than that." Watching the game in Taichung, the Madman Chu showed admiration. "The inheritance of the Holy King of Light is indeed very suitable for Lan Yu. With the blessing of the body of sacred light, these tricks can even exert far more terrifying power than the Holy King of Light in the future." Whether it''s the guard of light, the shield of light, the sear of light... These are the inheritances of the Holy King of Light that Lan Yu obtained from the scepter of light in his hand, each of which is a saint law. With the improvement of Lan Yu''s strength over the years, he can now use these tactics very skillfully. She rarely makes shots, so few people have seen her. Now she shines in the demon refining tower. These tricks amaze the world. "The last one left!" Nangong Huang said solemnly. The last end is the strongest Supreme Supreme in the Demon Refining Tower. Everyone watched attentively. Refining the demon tower. Lan Yu, who used the sage technique one after another, consumed a lot, half-kneeling on the ground, his face pale, and a lot of cold sweat came out on his forehead. At this moment, at the top of the demon refining tower, a huge blood-red eye suddenly opened, and the dark pupils were turning rumblingly, revealing a strange and evil meaning. "You are the last monster beast, right." Lan Yu slowly stood up, raised his head to look directly at the blood red eyes at the top, a dazzling white light emitting from his body. "This trick is reserved for you." Lan Yu soared into the sky, his wings spread out, his armor exuded endless white light, his silver hair was flying, and his body was filled with an awe-inspiring sacred aura~www.novelhall.com~ countless people saw this scene, countless people Will be unforgettable in a lifetime! "Light Judgment!!" A white spear condensed out, was held in his hand by Lan Yu, and then threw it towards the blood-red eyes! Blood-red eyes seemed to feel a threat, red light condensed in the eyes, and a red light beam shot out fiercely! This beam is very terrifying, and even the ordinary Supreme Supreme will be bombarded and killed! The white spear and the red light beam collided together, and the red and white energy spread out like lightning crazily. The whole demon refining tower is turbulent! In the end, the white spear smashed the light beam and exploded on the blood-red eyes, and the last monster beast was also killed! One hundred in a battle, Lan Yu won a big victory! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： : We will win, huge points gap, 9 deaths Chapter 288 We will win, huge gap in points, nine deaths One to one hundred, a big victory! Lan Yu''s demonstrated strength made everyone present in amazement, and all Tianjiao was stunned! When Lan Yu walked out of the demon refining tower, the audience cheered! "Too great, too great, who is she?" "I recognize her, Young Emperor Lan Yu, who was once commented by Tianjizi as the most beautiful and outstanding person who can compare with the ancient emperor!" "This strength is really scary!" "Oh my God, she''s really strong." Everyone looked at the figure in the gorgeous silver armor, with wonder, obsession, excitement, worship and other emotions in their eyes. The Lan Yu at this moment is eye-catching! Lan Yu, who walked out of the Demon Refining Tower, under the stunned gaze of the Tianjiao, he switched to the camp of the Tyrant Body Saint Clan and looked up at the gloomy Tyrant Clan Chief, Cang Tian and others on the viewing platform. "Xuan Tianzong, will win!" There are no too many words, only very firm beliefs. When he heard Lan Yu''s words, Cangtian couldn''t help but said: "Who will kill you? It''s not yet known. Don''t make the conclusion too early!" "Then wait and see!" Lan Yu turned and walked back to Xuan Tianzong''s direction. And Murong Xuan behind her was full of tears. "Why don''t I have a chance to play here?" In the first link, he wanted to play, but Xiaobing took the lead. In this link, he finally played. Before he showed his skills, Lan Yu solved the battle alone. But compared to him, the other people of Orthodoxy are even more stunned, and they don''t know what to say. They feel that they are here to act as a background board. Before he took the shot, Lan Yu solved it all by himself. How could this compare? It''s better to just raise the white flag and surrender. "What''s all this?" "All the monsters have been killed, what shall we fight?" Several orthodox people looked at the referee. The three prefects were completely unexpected to this situation, looked at each other and began to discuss. After a while, the eleventh prefect indifferent said: "The second link is over, Xuan Tianzong has earned 156 points!" "The rest of the Taoism is...zero!" As soon as this statement came out, all the orthodoxy was dissatisfied. "Why? We haven''t entered the demon refining tower yet." "Yes, why is it zero?" The eleventh prefect continued: "The second session has a total of 100 monsters for you to challenge. Once the 100 monsters are exhausted, or everyone has used up the number of times they have entered the demon refining tower, this session is over." "Now, Xuan Tianzong has wiped out all the monsters. According to the regulations, this link is over. Please go back and prepare for the next link." Speaking of this, the Eleventh Prefect is also somewhat helpless. When designing this link, they didn''t even think that someone would fight for one hundred, which is simply crazy! The rest of the Orthodox people are still dissatisfied, but they have nothing to say. What can they say? Blame Lan Yu is too strong to leave them no chance? "It''s really as she said, this is a link that is better than luck." The Fairy Piaoxue of Tianyinzong looked at Lan Yu''s back and said. It was precisely because Lan Yu got the first place in the lottery that she had the horrible result of this one hundred. But if she draws a little bit later, the rest of the orthodoxy will not be so embarrassed. "The first link is far ahead with 19 points! The second link has an exclusive 156 points. Hello, is there any mistake?" "This Xuantianzong is too strong!" "Now, the total points of the other members of the D group are far less than the Xuantianzong." "Xuan Tianzong is mighty!!" The huge gap in points that someone noticed couldn''t help being shocked, and the audience all cheered for the strength of Xuan Tianzong. The faces of the other members of the Orthodoxy were very ugly. Xuan Tianzong''s performance was too strong. Only two links have accumulated such a terrifying points, with an absolute advantage, far ahead of all the orthodoxy present. "I thought there was no Madman Chu, and the rest of the Xuantian Sect weren''t afraid. Now it seems that we are careless." "Just a blue feather is enough for us." "The next link, you must go all out!" By the end of the previous two sessions, it was getting late. So the third link was placed on the second day. Since the third link is the arena, that night, most of the Tianjiao of all majors were studying the number of opponents. Among them, Tianjiao who studies Lan Yu is the most. The opponent''s strength displayed in the demon refining tower is too terrifying. If there is no countermeasure for that kind of combat power, none of the talents in this competition is sure to win the opponent. Just letting everyone study how, Lan Yu''s strength still made most Tianjiao feel a deep powerlessness. "The sacred body of light is the supreme Taoist body, coupled with the sage methods that fit her very well, it is invulnerable at all. It is too difficult to defeat this person." "I can only hope I don''t meet it tomorrow." In the residence of Xuan Tianzong. Madman Chu found Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others. "Master, what''s the matter?" Nangong Huang asked straightforwardly. "Tomorrow is the ring competition. I have some information about the talents of the four members. Let''s take a look." He took out a jade slip and handed it over. Nangong Huang took it and took a look curiously, and the information of Tianjiao flooded into his mind, including their cultivation base, cultivation method, advantages and disadvantages of the method, weapons, etc., very detailed. "Master, where did you get this from!" With such detailed information, I am afraid that even these Tianjiao''s own Taoism may not necessarily have them. After all, which Tianjiao does not hide a little hole card? This hole card has not been revealed even by close people. But now, it''s all in the hands of Madman Chu. "Don''t worry about where it came from. With this information, you will be able to deal with it more easily tomorrow, and study it slowly." Madman Chu said lightly. Of course, he had seen where the information came from. When he went to the station today, his eyes of insight were opened, how could these Tianjiao information be hidden from him. With this information in hand, the details of the opponents were almost clear by Nangong Huang and others, and the chances of winning were greatly increased. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Star Yao-level technique nine death burning blood technique!" Woke up in the morning~www.novelhall.com~ and drew a prize. Madman Chu got a kind of star-level skill. "Nine Death Burning Technique?" "How does this thing sound familiar?" Madman Chu whispered. Then, he suddenly remembered that he had read related records in ancient books for this kind of exercise. Rumor has it that this skill was created by a saint more than 10,000 years ago, and it can burn life blood and improve its combat power. It is said that the saint was killed by a great sanctuary because of his wife. In order to get revenge, he did not hesitate to use the sword to create this technique. Later, using this technique, he successfully killed the great saint with the power of an ordinary saint. The horror of the law. However, this technique is based on the cost of its own life blood, so if it is used up, the life span will be greatly reduced, and the blood will be exhausted and die on the spot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： : I have been waiting for the first battle for a long time, Murong Xuan and Linghu Teng Chapter 289 I''ve Waited for a Long Time, Murong Xuan Fights Linghu Teng "The Nine Deaths Burning Blood Art, this is a good thing." Madman Chu thought about the records of the Nine Deaths Burning Blood Art, his eyes lit up. The Nine Death Burning Technique, which is equivalent to a taboo for ordinary monks, is a great help to him! Burn life blood? This changed the conversation of other monks, but it was a trivial matter for the Mad Chu who was immortal. Burn it any way you want, and he loses if it burns to death! Madman Chu didn''t say a word, he directly extracted this technique, and he quickly absorbed a large amount of uprising about this technique. "Try again later if you have a chance." Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he didn''t rush to use it. The second day of the tournament. The third link begins. In the early morning, the auditorium was full of seats, and there were many monks in the sky, crowded with people. "The third link is about to begin, and I don''t know what good drama will be this time, it is really exciting." "Yes, yesterday was really shocking, especially the performance of Young Emperor Lan Yu, which was too amazing." "This third link is the ring competition. It is a real competition for the strengths of the major talents. This is definitely more exciting and exciting." In the anticipation of everyone, the arrogant Tianjiao from all walks of life entered the venue one by one. Xuan Tianzong was also among them, and as soon as they entered, many people shouted the name of Xuan Tianzong Lan Yu. Obviously, Lan Yu shined with one enemy and one hundred yesterday and harvested a large number of fans. "Lan Yu, you are famous." Madman Chu teased. Lan Yu''s expression was plain and didn''t care. Sooner or later she would become famous with Chu Madman''s side. In the arena, three prefects appeared. "Today is the third stage of the competition. Each team member will send two Tianjiao, each group of six Taoism, that is, twelve Tianjiao to compete." "Every time you win, add 10 points until the final winner is decided. Now start with Group A." The thirteen prefects said. Soon, the third link began. Chu Kuangren and others went to the viewing platform to watch the battle. In the process of watching the battle, Nangong Huang and others compared the information given by Madman Chu yesterday with the Tianjiao who started the fight. They were surprised to find that the information given by Madman Chu was surprisingly consistent with the methods displayed by these Tianjiao! "Tsk tusk, where did the boss get this information? It''s too accurate." Nangong Huang exclaimed. "It''s nothing to make a fuss about, the boss always has some magical abilities that we don''t know." Murong Xuan said as usual. "That''s true." They are more confident in this competition. Tianjiao of other Taoist traditions knew little about them, but they knew exactly what their opponents were. This advantage was too great. "defeat!!" On the battlefield, a roar resounded. Seeing Cang Tian punched out, the violent purple energy suddenly poured out, and the huge power caused the opponent to be blown up on the spot. He defeated his opponent almost effortlessly. After doing everything, Cang Tian looked in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, his eyes fell on Lan Yu, as if provoking. "This guy really doesn''t take a long lesson." Madman Chu shook his head and said. "He is provoking me, don''t bother my son. If I meet him in the game, I will solve him by myself." Lan Yu said lightly. "Well, I believe you." Madman Chu nodded slightly. In addition to the heavens of the overlord saints, there are also some sages of the geniuses who also have extremely good performances. For example, Ling Feng in Fengyun Mountain, Jinnian in Tianwang Palace, a young man named Chang Ao, the young emperor of Jiujige, etc. These people may be strong enemies of Nangong Huang and others. When the three groups of A, B, and C were over, it was already the next day. Finally it was the Ding group where Xuan Tianzong belonged. In Linghu''s house, Lei Fal''s several Taoist traditions each sent Tianjiao, and Chu Madman also let Murongxuan and Nangonghuang go out to fight. After seeing these two people, everyone was quite surprised. They thought Madman Chu would continue to send Lan Yu to fight, after all, the opponent''s strength was there. As long as Lan Yu takes the shot, the victory is almost certain. But he didn''t want to lead Chu Madman and didn''t do much. "That''s fine, it gives us a chance." "With the exception of Madman Chu and Lan Yu, no matter how strong the others are, we won''t necessarily lose with our strength." "Not bad..." All Tianjiao felt relieved. Murongxuan and Nangong Huang both had slightly frowned eyebrows. "It seems that we are underestimated." "Indeed." Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang looked at each other. They are a little eager to try, and can''t wait to find someone to try the results of these days of training. "Now, everyone, please start the draw." The thirteen prefects said. The crowd began to draw lots and choose their opponents. In order to prevent someone from his own orthodoxy from being drawn, another person from the same orthodoxy will be taken out before each draw. The respective opponents and the number of games were soon determined. In the first game of the D group match, Murongxuan will play against Linghuteng! Than on the battlefield. Murongxuan stood with a sword in his arms, full of energy. Ling Huteng, who was opposite, glanced at Murong Xuan, but curled his lips, "It''s you, it''s really disappointing." Murong Xuan said lightly: "Do you look down on me?" "Not even Young Emperor, what qualifications do you have to make me look up to?" Ling Huteng sneered, you know, he is Young Emperor, one of the most outstanding young people in the world. Although Murong Xuan is the Taoist of Xuantianzong, in the public''s perception, Taoist is much worse than the young emperors of various great tracts. "Do you know? I have been waiting for this battle for a long time." Murong Xuan smiled faintly. In the first two links, he has always wanted to shoot, but he has been unsuccessful. He has been holding back until now. Now, he finally has a chance to shoot! "Oh, is it? Then I will let you..." Whoosh! Ling Huteng hadn''t finished speaking yet, but Murong Xuan who was in front of him had disappeared. When Murong Xuan appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Linghu Teng, and the speed was so fast that the opponent couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. "So fast!" Linghu Teng''s spiritual power surged, injected into the long sword in his hand, a mysterious Taoist rhyme permeated, and he cut out with a fierce sword. The violent sword aura pouring out like a tornado! And Murong Xuan seemed to see through his movements, so he jumped into the air before he took out the sword, escaped the sword and came behind him. "not good!" Ling Huteng''s face changed. His sword is powerful, but every time it is cast, the body will become stiff for a moment due to the impact of the spiritual power in the body. Compared with the powerful sword move, this moment of stiffness, few people will notice in the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ but Murong Xuan seems to have been waiting for him to make a move early in the morning, avoiding his sword. Later, when he got behind him, he grasped the instant of stiffness and made a move quickly, and the hot and bursting sword energy burst out instantly! Boom, boom, boom... The majestic sword aura continuously impacted Ling Huteng''s body, and the opponent flew out in a flash, hitting the distant wall. "I''m going to kill you!" The embarrassed Ling Huteng roared, and when the stiffness of his body recovered, he would counterattack, but then he saw six huge fireballs above Murongxuan''s head not far away, with an aura like a rainbow. "Nine Suns God Technique, Six Suns Slash!" Six huge fireballs rushed out with sword energy, slamming on Linghuteng''s body one after another. When everything disappeared, only Ling Huteng, who was scorched, was lying on the ground, his eyes rolled white, and he had passed out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： : The unstoppable Xuantianzong, the third link is in progress Chapter 290 Unstoppable Xuan Tianzong, the third link is in progress "Young Emperor, that''s it?" Murongxuan looked at Ling Huteng lying on the ground and couldn''t help being astonished. He originally thought there would be a hard fight, but he didn''t expect to solve the young emperor so easily. That''s it? He thought about it carefully and suddenly realized. It''s not that Linghu Teng is too weak. There is a reason why the opponent lost so quickly. First, the opponent underestimates the enemy. Second, with the help of Madman Chu, he knew the other party''s details and knew the flaws in the other party''s tricks. Third, I have made great progress these days, and my strength is not much worse than that of Linghuteng. When the two sides of similar strength, one underestimates the enemy, the other makes full effort, the other has no knowledge of the other side, and the other knows the roots. It was reasonable for Linghuteng to lose so quickly. But Murong Xuan can understand that some heads and Tianjiao can see the doorways clearly, but most of the audience is not clear! They only saw Murong Xuan make a strong move, quickly defeating the young emperor Linghu Teng with lightning speed! This terrifying combat power amazed everyone. "My God, who is this person?" "It only took a few tricks to defeat Ling Huteng, how come there is such a powerful arrogant in Xuan Tianzong!" "It''s horrible!" "Murongxuan, I know him. It is said that a year ago, Madman Chu went to Murong''s house to kill two saints because of this person." "Oh my God, in the first link, Xuan Tianzong is far ahead with 19 points, and in the second link, Lan Yu has one enemy and one hundred, monopolizing all the points. Now Murong Xuan has defeated the young emperor by two or two moves... Is this taking drugs? This is too fierce!!!" With the exclamation of everyone in the field, Murong Xuan was enjoying the cheers and admiration of everyone. He opened his arms and said loudly: "Xuan Tianzong is the strongest. No one can stop us!!" "This competition, we are set to win!" The declaration of victory has brought the atmosphere in the field to its peak! "Xuan Tianzong!" "Xuan Tianzong!" "Xuantianzong..." Everyone was shouting the name of Xuan Tianzong. No one felt that Murong Xuan was talking big, because the strength displayed by Xuan Tianzong had already convinced everyone. Xuan Tianzong is unstoppable! "Are the Xuantianzong people so arrogant?" However, compared with the excitement of the audience, the faces of the opponents, the Taoist Tianjiao, are very ugly. Xuan Tianzong has taken all the limelight, so what is the meaning of their existence? Does this set off the power of Xuan Tianzong? On the spectator stage, Madman Chu laughed, "I haven''t noticed that Murong Xuan is so coquettish?" He is not opposed to this. Murongxuan and others who have been trained by him for more than two months are qualified to enjoy this kind of cheer, and they are so arrogant. The second game of Group D. Piaoxue Fairy from Tianyinzong is a Tianjiao of Bahuang Palace. Fairy Piaoxue is holding a piano, and the sound of the piano disturbs the gods, and the waves of the piano are spreading with spiritual power, attacking the pride of the day remotely. Compared to Murong Xuan''s quick resolution of the battle, this battle lasted half an hour and was finally won by Fairy Piaoxue. Game three, game four, and game five played two hours. The sixth game. Nangong Huang stepped onto the battlefield. "Finally it''s my turn." The corners of his mouth rose slightly, looking at his opponent. The one who fought with him was a arrogant of the Thunder Falcon clan. Although his strength was not as good as that of the Young Emperor Thunder, he was also extremely good. Unfortunately, he faced Nangong Huang. "Thunder Falcon Clan, I remember you had two young emperors before, right? An old young emperor Lei Ao was killed by my head. The current young emperor Lei Mingtian seems to have been defeated by the head. Speaking of which, its not a small thing for you to celebrate the festival with our Xuantian Sect. Nangong Huang smiled faintly. "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" The Tianjiao of the Thunder Falcon clan looked at Nangong Huang solemnly, and silver-white thunder gathered all over his body. After he kicked on the ground, his whole body burst out like a cannonball! Nangong Huang''s hand, Yuan Hong slashed towards the void, a surging sword aura erupted like a tsunami, surging surgingly, the attack range actually enveloped most of the battlefield, and the Thunder Falcon Clan Tianjiao directly blasted away. With just one sword, the Thunder Falcon Clan Tianjiao flew upside down, bloodstains cut across his body by the sword energy, and he was no longer able to fight. "Saint Law, Haichao Sword Art!" Nangong Huang put away the long sword and smiled faintly. He ignored the Thunder Falcon Clan''s Tianjiao, put away the sword and turned away. Only the cheering audience was left. "Xuantianzong''s people have won again!" "One sword, just one sword." "It''s too powerful, no one can stop Xuantianzong." "Sage method? Unseen sage method. Is this a new trick created by a sage of Xuan Tianzong?" Some Taoist leaders who have knowledge of Xuantianzong are quite confused, and there are only so many sage methods for each Taoist school. The same goes for Xuan Tianzong. But they had never seen the sage technique Nangong Huang displayed. There are two situations, either due to Nangong Huang''s own chance, or there is another saint method in Xuan Tianzong. If it is the latter, it means that not only Nangong Huanghui, but the other disciples of Xuantianzong may also use this saint method. Thinking of this, the pupils of the heads of the Taoist lineage shrank slightly. Unknowingly, has the Xuan Tianzong grown to this point? ! Six Taoism, twelve Tianjiao, and now six people have won. These six people are Nan Gonghuang from Xuan Tianzong, Murong Xuan, Lei Ming Tian from Lei Fal clan, Fairy Piaoxue from Tianyinzong, Xiao Tianye and Li Yin from Jiyi Dao Palace. As for Linghu''s family, no one has advanced to the two traditions of Bahuang Palace. Especially in Linghu''s family, his own young emperor was unconscious by Murong Xuan''s three or two tricks, and his face was completely lost. These six people again draw lots for a new round of competition. "Huh, thundering sky?" Nangong Huang looked at the opponent he had drawn, with an unexpected look in his eyes, "It seems that Xuan Tianzong and this Thunder Falcon clan are really fateful, and I met again." "I got the fairy Piaoxue from Tianyinzong. Tsk, hit a woman, this is really embarrassing." Murong Xuan laughed. "At that time, I will ask Daoist Murong to be merciful." Fairy Piaoxue walked to Murong Xuan and smiled faintly. "Ha, it''s easy to say, hey... we are the first game, and it will start soon." Murong Xuan said when he noticed the game. Soon ~www.novelhall.com~ the rest of Tianjiao left the arena. Murongxuan and Fairy Piaoxue faced each other more than ten feet apart. "Start." With the referee''s order. Fairy Piaoxue immediately took out the guqin, plucked her ten fingers, and cut out the sound of the piano like a sharp blade. "Tianhuang Sword Art!" Murong Xuan let out a low voice, the Equatorial Dao body turned to the extreme, and a vision appeared in the sky. Slashed out with a sword, the vast sword aura engulfed Huang Huang Tianwei and slashed towards Fairy Piaoxue, wherever he went, the blade of Qin Yin was broken! Seeing this, Fairy Piaoxue''s eyes widened. One shot is a big move! Is this what you call mercy? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： : Nangong Huang defeated the thundering sky, Murong Xuan defeated Li Yin Chapter 291 Nangong Huang defeats the thundering sky, Murong Xuan fights Li Yin Fairy Piaoxue was dumbfounded. But Huang Huang''s sword aura had come to her face, and the terrifying power made her feel an involuntary heart palpitations. I saw her strumming her ten fingers, and the terrifying piano sound erupted. Ripples appeared in the void, and the sound of the piano was mixed with a sharp blade trying to block Murong Xuan''s sword aura, but this was just returning without success. In the end, Fairy Piaoxue was blown away by the sword qi, and his clothes were torn by the sword qi, exposing large areas of white skin. The male repairman present couldn''t help screaming in excitement. Fairy Piaoxue was so embarrassed that she took out a cloak from Qiankun Ring and put it on her body to cover the great spring light. "I lost this competition." Fairy Piaoxue calmed down quickly, and then said. Xuan Tianzong, another victory. The third round of the second round of the second competition. From Nangong Huang to the thundering sky. The two of them stood on the battlefield, and their bodies were filled with incomparable Dao Yun, weaving and colliding in the void. "Nangong Huang, I didn''t expect that in just over a year, your strength would have progressed to this level, and that Murong Xuan is also impressive." Lei Mingtian said lightly. "Did you come to praise us when you came to the court?" "you" Lei Mingtian''s face sank, "Mu Xiuyu Linfeng will destroy it! You Xuantian Sect is so swaggering, do you really think no one can cure you?" "Anyway, it won''t be you." Nangong Huang took out the holy sword Yuanhong, and the rhyme of the sword on his body quickly climbed, and soon, it directly overwhelmed the thundering sky! Lei Mingtian''s expression changed, and he took the lead. With a punch, a violent thunder force poured out. "Hai Chao Jian Jue!" Nangong Huang shot, the sword aura roared like a tide. The impact of the two forces made the entire floor of the battlefield tremble for a moment, wind and sand and rocks, dust billowing. Everyone can only see that there are two figures in the wind and sand that are constantly intertwined, colliding with each other, each time it will stir up a terrifying wave of air, and the power will make the void shake. boom! At this time, a figure in the smoke was blown out. I saw that Lei Mingtian was blasted on the wall, with a sword mark on his body from shoulder to waist, almost cutting him in half. "How could Nangong Huang''s strength improve so fast?" "Over the past year, what have they experienced?" Lei Mingtian felt incredible. In the smoke and dust. Nangong Huang walked out slowly. Holding Yuanhong in his hand, with sword aura flying on his body, he said indifferently: "The young emperor of the Thunder Falcon clan? Not even a clone of the head." What he said is sincere. In the eyes of others, Lei Mingtian is a powerful young emperor, but compared to Madman Chu, he is not as good as a sword-qi clone. This sounds absurd, but it is true. Because of this, even if Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others make great progress, they dare not get the slightest complacency. Because they are the madman of Chu, they are worthy of their indignation, and they will spend their entire lives to catch up! Compared to Madman Chu, what do they count for such a small progress? "hateful!!" Hearing the name of Madman Chu, the thundering sky became even more angry, soaring into the air, transforming into the body, and the silver thunder that filled his body gradually turned into scarlet red, even more brutal and violent! "Blood thunder fell to the sky!!" With a long howl, the thunderous sky flapped its wings, and the terrifying red thunder fell from the sky like a giant python, smashing towards Nangong Huang. The power of this blow was very terrifying, and the rhyme of Thunder Dao filled with it made every Tianjiao who was present could not help but stare. Nangong Huang''s face also showed dignity. "Yin and Yang cycle! Break the sun and the moon!" I saw black and white air currents in Nangong Huang''s eyes. This is his top Taoist body, the yin and yang divine pupil! With a long drink, the divine light of Yin and Yang gushed out from Nangong Huang''s eyes, which contained the rhyme of the endless rebirth of Yin and Yang. The blood thunder, the yin and yang divine light collided with each other, bursting out incomparably brilliant brilliance, and even the void seemed to be distorted. The shock of terror spread out in midair, and Nangong Huang and Lei Mingtian were both affected, and they were both backlashed by this force. Nangong Huang was okay, only slightly injured, but Lei Mingtian was not so lucky. He was hit by this force once again, and he fell to the ground from midair on the spot. "Yes, damn..." Lei Mingtian struggled to stand up and fight again, but was knocked out by another sword aura from Nangong Huang, completely ending the battle. Nangong Huang, win! ! "If Xuan Tianzong continues to win this way, the points will get bigger and bigger, and it will be useless even if the next battle can be won." "When the game is at this point, how can I manage the points? Now what is needed is face. Let Xuan Tianzong continue to arrogantly continue like this, our traditions can be a joke." "Yes, even if you can''t win, but at least let the people of Xuan Tianzong try the taste of defeat!!" All the Tianjiao of Taoism, the head of the Xuantianzong looked at the people, with deep fear and unwillingness in their eyes. Especially the members of Group D, they know that at this point, it is already difficult for them to stand out from the group stage. Xuan Tianzong, too strong! But at least let them lose once? ! Always let Xuan Tianzong continue to be so powerful, doesn''t it seem that the sages of the few of them are too incompetent? The third round of the second round. Xiao Tianye of the Tianyin Sect played against Li Yin of the Daoist Sect. One of these two was the current young emperor, the other was Tianjiao from ancient times, and one of the ten outstanding men. Both sides played extremely fiercely. "The Black Emperor is not bad!" I saw Li Yin urging a unique method, and his body turned completely black and indestructible. He forcibly resisted Xiao Tianye''s Qinbo attack, came to him, and defeated him with a punch! "What kind of method is this, so powerful." Tianjiao was surprised. "I''ve heard that this is the black emperor''s innocent body. It is a body-refining secret technique of the Jiyi Dao Sect. It can turn the body into a piece of divine iron. It is extremely powerful. ." The head of Tianyinzong said lightly. Immediately, he sighed helplessly. Tianyinzong had two Tianjiao who advanced to the second round, but unfortunately, they all missed the third round. And Xuan Tianzong also had two people advancing to the second round, but the result was completely opposite, and they all reached the third round. "Now is the third round. Since there are three people, one bye is to be drawn, and the remaining two will have a duel. The winner will compete with the bye to determine the final winner." The thirteen prefects said. He took out a box, and the three of them went forward to draw lots. "It would be great if Li Yin had a bye. Let the two of Xuan Tianzong kill each other, and then he can advance to the final round~www.novelhall.com~ You Tianjiao said, and the rest of them agreed very much. They didn''t have a great affection for Li Yin, but simply couldn''t understand the strength of Xuan Tianzong and made them so faceless. "Yo, my bye." At this time, Nangong Huang looked at the beads in his hand. There is a blank above. The beads in Murongxuan and Li Yin''s hands were engraved with a war character. "Damn, Xuan Tianzong''s luck is really good." "Two advanced, and now one of them is in a bye. Poor Li Yin is now one-to-two." Li Yin''s mouth twitched. But I''m not lucky, and I can''t blame others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： : Why dont you bet on one, youre crazy, youre crazy Chapter 292 Why Are You Going to Gamble? Hegemony, the third round of the third round of competition. Murong Xuan vs. Li Yin. "Wait until I defeat you, and then I will defeat Nangong Huang! The unstoppable trend of Xuan Tianzong, let me end it!" "The Black Emperor is not bad!" Li Yin gave a low voice. I saw a sudden burst of tyrannical energy from his body, a mysterious Tao Yun wrapped around his body, and then attached to his body surface, quickly dyeing his whole body into pitch black like ink. Murongxuan glanced at the other person, and then said, "Do you know where Nangong Huang is now?" Hearing this, Li Yin''s eyebrows frowned, and he scanned the battlefield and didn''t find Nangong Huang''s figure, nor did he see the opponent on the stage. "He went back." Murong Xuan said the answer. "What do you mean, he is not participating in the game?" "What else are you participating in? If you win, you will be left with me and him. Both of them belong to the Xuantian Sect. It''s not the same who wins and who wins." Li Yin understood, but he became even more annoyed, "I want to see you, how can I break my black emperor''s body!" With that said, he launched a charge towards Murong Xuan, with a violent momentum like an ancient beast, which was very frightening. However, Murong Xuan''s eyes were dazzling, and he slashed out with a sharp sword, and then, the overwhelming sword energy rushed towards Li Yin. Li Yin let out a deep cry, standing still, countless sword auras falling on him, making a series of clanging sounds. "It''s useless, your sword qi can''t break my body." "You can''t beat me." Li Yin said loudly. In fact, this overwhelming sword aura could not cause him the slightest harm, and even a white seal was not left behind. Such a powerful body refining secret technique has amazed many people. "That''s amazing, I can win! He can win Murong Xuan!" "Xuantianzong''s invincibility will stop here." All the arrogances look forward to it. On the watching stage, Patriarch Linghu laughed, and smiled at the Madman Chu not far away: "It looks like Murong Xuan is about to lose." "Oh, why not make a bet?" Madman Chu smiled lightly. "What bet?" "It''s just a bet on whether Murong Xuan can win, he won, I want you to Murong''s 100 million catties of high-grade spirit stone, how about?" When this statement came out, many saints were shocked. One hundred million catties of high-grade spirit stones, this is not a small amount, even if it is the saints'' orthodoxy, it is not that easy. Madman Chu, is he really so sure that Murong Xuan can win? Patriarch Linghu''s heart retreated somewhat. But when he saw that Murong Xuan''s sword aura couldn''t hurt Li Yin at all, he suddenly had an idea. Madman Chu, is it bluffing? Pretending to be calm, in fact, he is not sure that Murong Xuan will win. He just acts in his style, so it''s not easy to show it directly? He even used a huge bet to hide his inner anxiety. He felt that he would be frightened and did not dare to gamble with him... Patriarch Linghu thought a lot in his heart, and then, looking at the calm face of Madman Chu, he felt more and more that what he was thinking was right. If Madman Chu really feels that Murong Xuan can win, then he should now show his anxiety appropriately to trick himself into being fooled and gamble with him, but he is so calm, which shows that he is uneasy inside and wants to pretend to be calm to scare away. I dont dare to bet... What a madman Chu with a deep mind! Kuangren Chu had no idea that Patriarch Linghu had a brainstorm during this short meeting. He only saw Patriarch Linghu smile and said, "Madman Chu, do you really think I was scared? I''ll bet with you!" "It''s just that if Murong Xuan loses, I don''t need any spiritual stones, I want the Kunwu sword on your waist." Hearing this, Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows, "I want to change my Kunwu sword for a hundred million spirit stones. You have a thick skin." You know, Kunwu Sword integrates the soul of the sword and possesses complete intelligence. It is almost foreseeable that it will be promoted to the emperor in the future. Not to mention one hundred million spiritual stones, one billion spiritual stones cannot be exchanged. "Why, don''t you dare?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of, it''s settled." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing what he said, Kun Wujian trembled slightly, seemingly dissatisfied that Madman Chu just treated it as a gambling capital. "Don''t worry, he can''t win." Madman Chu pressed on the hilt of his sword and was relieved for a while. Compared to his calmness, Patriarch Linghu was nervous. Madman Chu promised so simply, is he really sure that Murong Xuan can win? Is his previous guess all wrong? "I also want to gamble with Daoist Chu." At this time, a voice came from the void. It was an old man in a white robe who spoke. Everyone looked at him. The old man''s surname is Hong, and he is the lord of the Heavenly Palace. "Oh, the Heavenly King Palace is also here to join in the fun, it seems that I have nothing to do with you." Madman Chu said lightly. "Heh, it''s just better to gamble. I can''t help hearing someone talking about gambling. Please forgive me." The Lord of the Heavenly King smiled faintly. "It''s okay, since Palace Master Hong has this Yaxing, I can''t refuse, I don''t know what Palace Master Hong wants to bet on?" "Same, bet on whether Murong Xuan can win or not. He loses. I want the little bird on the shoulder of Fellow Chu." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Xiao Hong on the shoulders of the Madman Chu, wondering why the Heavenly Palace wanted this bird. Then, when someone thought of something, his pupils shrank suddenly. "Is it possible that this is the Divine Phoenix?!" When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. There are rumors that the madman of Chu got the Divine Phoenix to recognize the Lord, but the bird that was valued by the Heavenly Palace was naturally extraordinary, and in all likelihood, it was the Divine Phoenix. "Betting on Divine Phoenix? Do you have that capital?" Madman Chu said indifferently. "One billion high-grade spirit stones plus two holy artifacts!" The subject of the Heavenly Palace gave an amazing way. Compared to Patriarch Linghu, his gambling capital is much larger. Even if this is the sage tradition, if it loses one billion catties of spirit stones and two holy artifacts, it will definitely be a painful thing. Only when the Heavenly King Palace said that the top saint orthodoxy would dare to bet so aggressively. Even if the gambling capital was reduced by half, they would have to think twice. "Not enough, it''s not enough, I want all the practices of the Heavenly Palace to be unconditionally open to me, promise?" "Okay!" The Lord of the Heavenly King gritted his teeth and agreed. "Very well, is there anyone else who wants to bet with me?" The rest of the saints looked at each other. They glanced at Murong Xuan and Li Yin in the arena, and then at the palace lord of the Heavenly King. They all dared to bet against Madman Chu when they saw that they were quite sure about it. "I used 300 million high-grade spirit stones to bet against fellow Chu Daoist. If Murong Xuan loses, I want Xuantianzong''s sage method, not too much, just let me choose three." said the head of the Zhiyi Daoist School Up. He has great confidence in Li Yin. He knows the terrible part of the Black Emperor not being bad. He is sure that Murong Xuan can''t win! "Bet." Madman Chu said lightly. "I''m coming too. Murong Xuan won. My Overlord Saint Clan gave you 200 million high-grade spirit stones. If I lose, I want your mirage!" "Two hundred million is not enough~www.novelhall.com~ I want 500 million!" "Okay!" said the Tyrant Patriarch gritted his teeth. "Since everyone is so yaxing, then my Lei Falcon clan will join in the fun, Murong Xuan lost, I want Xuan Tianzong 100 million high-grade spiritual stones, otherwise, my Thunder Falcon clan will give you 100 million high-grade spiritual stones." "can." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Haha, the head of Chu is so bold, then I''ll join in the fun too, I bet 100 million high-grade spirit stones like the Thunder Falcon clan." "It''s better for me to blend in." All the Orthodox Tianjiao watched the Madman Chu making a shocking bet with each Orthodox master, and couldn''t help swallowing. Crazy, crazy... This madman must be crazy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： : 4.5 billion, willing to bet and lose, it is justified Chapter 294 Four and Five Billion Li Yin''s black emperor had flaws in his body. This was something Madman Chu had known long ago, and he had also told Murong Xuan and the others. This is also the reason why he dared to start this huge bet. Under the analysis of Insight Eye, Murong Xuan''s winning rate was as high as 90%, and he had no reason for this opportunity to earn money. "Impossible, even if Li Yin is cultivating a mutilated Black Emperor invincible body, how did you know?!" The Lord of the Heavenly King said loudly. "You don''t need to know this." Madman Chu said indifferently, letting the Heavenly King Palace Master and others want to break their heads, they didn''t know that Madman Chu had a magical power called the Eye of Insight. "Head of Zhao, Li Yin''s black emperor is not bad and has flaws, why don''t you tell us!" Someone asked the head of Ji Yi Dao sect. Li Yin is a disciple of Ji Yi Dao Sect. And the head of Ji Yi Dao Sect was also annoyed when he heard this, "How could I know! Think about it, if you have such a flaw, would you just tell others?" The questioner was speechless. Indeed, apart from knowing this flaw, even the closest person must keep it secret. How could it be possible to tell others casually. "How did Madman Chu know?" Some people are still puzzled. But at this time they had to face a problem. That is the horrible gambling money owed to Chu madman! "Damn it, **** it!" "My 100 million high-grade spirit stones are gone." "You are only 100 million, but I am betting 300 million high-grade spirit stones with this guy. It''s gone, but I feel so sorry for me." All the Taoist leaders were crying and bleeding. Especially the Heavenly King Palace Lord. He gambled the most with Madman Chu. In order to obtain the Divine Phoenix, he directly bet on one billion high-grade spirit stones, two sacred artifacts, and even promised each other to open all the practices of the Heavenly Palace to the other! If this is fulfilled... The heavenly palace lord felt his head was a little dizzy. so horrible. It is horrible. Those saints who didn''t gamble against the madman Chu heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, and were very thankful that they didn''t get involved. This madman of Chu is too evil. When everyone was not optimistic about Murong Xuan, he dared to gamble with all the Daoism, and more importantly, he actually won! On the referee''s bench, the 13th prefect''s face became extremely pale with a brush, and he also bet against Madman Chu for 100 million high-grade spirit stones. You know, that was all his savings over the years! Now, he wants to give it all to Madman Chu! How can he stand this! "Damn, damn, why did Li Yin lose? Why did he lose!!" The thirteenth prefect was cramped with anger. The other two prefects shook their heads without saying anything. It''s just the blame. At the same time, their hearts are also shocked. Madman Chu has made a lot of money! ! "Sent, sent, Madman Chu has grown bigger this time." "The Heavenly King Palace alone bet him one billion high-grade spirit stones, and the other traditions add up to several billion." Everyone looked at Madman Chu with envy and hatred. "How much do you want to give?" Madman Chu looked at the Heavenly King Palace Master and the others with a smile. "A total of 4.5 billion high-grade spirit stones!" At this moment, Jun Yi''s eyes glowed behind Chu Kuangren. When Madman Chu was betting against a group of Taoist traditions, she had already silently recorded all the numbers. Madman Chu glanced at each other approvingly, then looked at everyone and said lightly: "I don''t pay the spirit stone yet, do you want me to get it myself?" "The head of Chu, we can''t get the 100 million high-grade spirit stones that we promised you for now. There are only 50 million here. Do you think you can make an IOU for the rest?" A Taoist head said with a shy face. "Alright." Madman Chu nodded. "Head, let me remember it for you." Jun Yi directly took out the paper and pen and said excitedly. "it is good." The rest of the Taoist traditions also fulfilled their gambling contracts one by one, but the gambling was too big. They didn''t have so many spirit stones on them, so they could only pay part of them first, and only pay IOUs for the rest. The faces of these Taoist masters were very ugly, especially the palace lord of the heavenly king and the patriarch of the overlord body, their hands were shaking when they called. This time, they are losing a lot! "Everyone, I hope that within a month, Xuan Tianzong can get the remaining spirit stones. Otherwise, I don''t think you would want me to visit in person." Chu Kuangren said lightly. Hearing his words, everyone shuddered involuntarily? Madman Chu came to visit? This is probably the most feared thing of the major saints. Murong''s family, things about the Shang clan are still vivid. "Head, there are still people who haven''t paid the spirit stone." Jun Yi, who was counting gambling funds, suddenly said. A cold light flashed in Kuangren Chu''s eyes, and his gaze swept across all the Taoist traditions present, "Oh, is it possible that there are still people who want to fall back on their debts. I don''t know who it is, can you stand up and let me see." "The head is the thirteen prefect." Jun Yi pointed to the thirteen prefects on the referee''s bench. "Even if it''s a referee, it won''t work if you want to go back on the bill." Chu Madman turned into a stream of light and came to the referee''s bench. The thirteen prefects couldnt help but startled when they saw the other partys arrival, and then smiled shyly: "That fellow Taoist Chu, you see, as a referee, I shouldnt have mixed up with this matter, do you think this matter is okay... " "No!" Madman Chu interrupted the opponent directly, "Just now the thirteen prefects said that they were betting against me in their personal capacity. Why, now I think of you as a referee and want to go wrong?" "Friend Chu Dao, you have won so much. I don''t have too much, but I don''t have too much. Do you really want to do it this way?" The thirteen prefects reduced their smile and said in a deep voice. It took so many years to accumulate these spirit stones, and it was really unwilling to ask him to give it to Madman Chu. "Oh, it''s okay if you don''t give it, it''s okay to use your fate to offset. Madman Chu said with a chuckle. "Mad Chu, do you dare!" "Do you think I dare?!" When the words fell, an extremely cold sword rhyme enveloped the entire referee''s bench in an instant, and the surrounding air seemed to have turned into a sharp sword, and the thirteen prefects would cut thousands of swords in the next instant! The eleventh and twelfth prefects stood up in fright, and at this time the thirteenth prefects also remembered what kind of man Chu Madman was. This is an unreasonable madman, madman! The saints can break through, the saints can cut! What else is he afraid to do? And the thirteen prefects are just a supreme supreme, even if there is a saint sitting in the first city, but the saint will die for him and Chu Madman? There is a high chance that it wont~www.novelhall.com~ Here, here you are! " The thirteen prefects took off the ring of heaven and earth with great distress. Madman Chu swept with spiritual thoughts, and said lightly: "There are only about 80 million, and there are 20 million. Please prepare to send it to Xuan Tianzong in a month." "Madman Chu, you, you..." The thirteenth prefect was trembling with anger, but he dared not say anything. "I don''t need you, I''m willing to lose the gambling, it''s justified." Madman Chu finished speaking and turned and left the audience. Eleven, the twelfth prefect took a pitying look at the thirteen prefect. Today, this incident is definitely a huge blow to the thirteen prefects who regard wealth as fate. Even if the opponent is crazy on the spot, they will not be surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： : The last part of the group stage, Blood Moon Ancient Town, 5 representatives Chapter 296 The Last Link of the Group Stage, Blood Moon Ancient Town, Five Representatives "Damn, the people of Xuan Tianzong are too arrogant." "Yeah, the game is arrogant. After the game, it is even more arrogant. No, we must find a way to make them look good." "Hey, this Xuantianzong is so powerful now, who else has the ability to make them shrunk? This is really too difficult." "Huh, there are still ways." At this moment, Lei Mingtian showed a cold smile on his face. Everyone looked at him. "Go, let''s go elsewhere and say." Lei Mingtian said lightly, and then everyone left Sihailou. "Oh, Mu Xiu in the forest, the wind will destroy it!" Deacon Wang looked at the back of Lei Mingtian and the others, and then glanced at the intertwined people in the restaurant, the happy Xuan Tianzong everyone couldn''t help sighing. Inside the restaurant. All kinds of fine wines and delicacies are all over the table. Murongxuan and the others were very happy. "Don''t drink too much, there will be a game tomorrow." Nangong Huang glanced at the crowd, and said worriedly. "Haha, happy." Murong Xuan put down the wine jar and smiled. "Yeah, Nangong Huang, you left early, because you didn''t see the faces of the dozen or so heads today, as black as the bottom of a pot." Jun Yi agreed. Hearing this, Nangong Huang indeed regretted it. Such a huge bet is rare in a thousand years. Did he miss it? ! "Let them drink, I have a hangover pill." Madman Chu smiled at Nangong Huang. "The head has spoken, and they all give me a drink." Murong Xuan laughed. Nangong Huang shook his head helplessly, and then he said to the Chu Madman: "Master, tomorrow is the fourth link of the competition. It is the team match and the last link of the group match." "Our current points are basically certain to stand out. In this case, the remaining Dao traditions in the D group may make some extraordinary moves in order to save face." Hearing Nangong Huang''s words, the madman Chu nodded slightly, "This is basically predictable, but the more this time, the more it can test your training results over the past few months." "Let them come, we are not afraid at all!" Murong Xuan smiled. The rest of the people also showed confidence in their eyes. For this hegemony competition, they prepared too much, and under the training of the Madman Chu, they even nearly survived many times. This time, they were sorry if they didn''t win, and I''m sorry for the Madman Chu who had been worrying about them for months. "Head, wait, in order to thank you for your training these months, we will take the champion of this competition as a gift and bring it back for you!" Murong Xuan said firmly. "Then I wait." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He himself doesn''t care about the championship, but this competition is a sharpening of Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang and others. If they can win the championship, this will be a great encouragement to them, and it will help them establish a brave and diligent spirit! And this kind of mental breakthrough is very important to their future practice, and it is more precious than any panacea. At the same time, this is also the reason why all Daoist sects feel threatened and dissatisfied when seeing Xuantianzong so strong. The people of Xuan Tianzong are too strong, which has already hit the Dao Hearts of the other Tianjiao, and it is very likely that they will be dusted with Dao Hearts, causing a shadow in their hearts, ranging from hindered in practice, and at worst, may breed demons! The first city, the battlefield for hegemony! All avenues enter the venue one by one, and the audience seats are as crowded as they were a few days ago. The only difference is that most of the audience is now more concerned about Xuantianzong than the game itself. They all want to see if Xuan Tianzong can continue to be strong and complete this competition with an invincible posture! "It is estimated that before the start of the competition, no one wants Xuan Tianzong to be able to reach this point, it is incredible." "Yes, the world only knows that there are Madmen of Chu in Xuantian Sect, but they rarely pay attention to others. Over time, everyone has the illusion that they think that apart from Madden Chu, all the others are worth mentioning!" "Xuantianzong''s performance gave everyone a slap." "Look, Xuan Tianzong is here." With the entrance of Xuan Tianzong, countless people shouted the name of Xuan Tianzong. And Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang and others raised their heads upright, and some even greeted countless audiences with open arms, very crying. When the rest of the Orthodox people saw this, their mouths twitched. Xuan Tianzong took the limelight in this competition. Except for Xuan Tianzong, the other traditions are reduced to foil. Than on the battlefield. The thirteen prefects on the referee''s bench are gone. It is estimated that I lost too badly yesterday and I am not in the mood to preside over this contest. Instead, the Twelve Prefects will explain to everyone. "The fourth link of the competition is the last link of the group stage. This is a team match. Each team member will send five people, a total of 30 people." "These thirty people will be transported to a certain place to engage in a melee. Every time you defeat a person of other orthodoxy, you will get ten points. Until at the end, only one orthodoxy will be left, and this link will be over. The highest orthodoxy will advance to the semi-finals." After the Twelve Prefects finished speaking, he raised his hand and took a shot in the void, suddenly coming out of an aperture, and a force of space spread from it. Obviously there is a space connected within this aperture. Similar to the secret realm constructed by a saint. "Now invite the members of Group A to send someone to play." Said the twelve prefect. Soon, each of the six saints in Group A sent five people, each of whom received a bracelet from the twelfth prefect. This bracelet is a transmitter. Once you have confirmed that your life is in danger, you can use this bracelet to transmit from the aperture. Of course, this will be considered a failure. One by one Tianjiao entered the aperture. Over a dozen light curtains appeared over the arena. In each light curtain is a small town, the small town is in the dark night, and a blood moon is hanging high in the sky. The **** moonlight gleamed on the town, which seemed a little weird. This is the Secret Realm, the Ancient Town of Blood Moon. And the Tianjiao who entered the aperture also appeared everywhere in the blood moon ancient town. They were not teleported in a centralized manner, but were randomly teleported to a corner of the ancient town to prevent a big chaos from the beginning. Otherwise, it will be over at once~www.novelhall.com~ What else are the audience watching? "Look at it, the people of the Tyrant Saint Clan are about to collide with the people of the Yasha Clan, they have hit, and there is a fight." Someone exclaimed. In the light curtain, two Tianjiao of different orthodoxy met, and then began to fight, and finally, one of them was beaten to the ground. The winner received ten points. The competition of Group A lasted for more than a long time, then Group B, Group C, and finally Group D, which everyone was looking forward to. In other words, Xuan Tianzong in the Ding group. In the eyes of everyone, the winner of the D group can already be determined to be Xuan Tianzong, but everyone still wants to see what amazing performance Xuan Tianzong can have. Five representatives of Xuan Tianzong came out one after another and came to the front of Aperture. They were Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Jin Feiyan, and finally... Lan Yu! (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： : Dao Tong teamed up to attack Xuan Tianzong, no, come again Chapter 297 Dao Tong teamed up to attack Xuan Tianzong, no, come again "Look, Young Emperor Lan Yu is on the court!" "She wants to participate in this battle too. It''s great to see my goddess'' heroic fighting posture again." "Fart, that is obviously my goddess." "Except for Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and Murong Xuan, the other two women don''t know how strong they are." Everyone talked a lot, and looked forward to Xuan Tianzong''s performance. On the spectator stage. Qin Wushuang said to the madman Chu: "The head, I can understand if you let Junyi go up, but how did you let Jin Feiyan go up, let me be honest, she is not as strong as me." "Wushuang, it''s not that you didn''t let you go, right?" Madman Chu smiled. "How dare I, just tell the truth." "Playing alone, Jin Feiyan is indeed not your opponent, but this link is more suitable for her to go with Junyi than you." Qin Wushuang was a little surprised. He knew that Madman Chu never said anything without basis. Since Madman Chu said so, there must be his reasons. "Then I will wait and see." Qin Wushuang smiled. Than on the battlefield. After everyone received the bracelet, they entered the aperture. quickly. Several people of Taoism appeared one by one in the ancient town of Blood Moon. "The moon looks really round." Jin Feiyan glanced at the blood moon in the sky, the curious red moonlight shivered involuntarily. She took out a sword. It was a gorgeous flaming red sword. Jin Feiyan injected spiritual power into the long sword, and saw the long sword tremble, and the hilt turned in a certain direction. "Oh, there." Jin Feiyan swept in the direction pointed by the hilt. At this time, in other places in Bloody Moon Ancient Town, the Tianjiao of various Taoist traditions also began to act. In the auditorium, the audience were all staring at the light curtain. "Look, there are people who are about to meet, it is the Tianjiao of the Thunder Falcon tribe and the people from the Bahuang Palace, it is estimated that they will start fighting. The audience said in anticipation. The others are all ready to watch the show. But in the light curtain, the Thunder Falcon tribe and the Tianjiao of the Eight Desolation Palace did not fight after encountering them. Instead, they looked at each other, then gathered together and continued searching in the Blood Moon Ancient Town. This scene stunned many people. "What''s the matter, why don''t they fight?" "Still together, as if to cooperate." It''s not just the Thunder Falcons, but the people of Bahuang Palace. Everyone also noticed that the other Tianjiao of Orthodoxy did not take action after encountering them, but were searching for something in the ancient town together. Everyone was stunned. what is happening? They are here to come to fight, not to watch hand in hand to make friends! The Lei Falcon tribe, Bahuang Palace, and Linghu''s Taoist Tianjiao look like they are getting along with each other. What are they doing? "Wait, maybe they want to join forces to kick out the Xuantianzong first!" Suddenly, someone reacted and said. When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Because judging from the performance of these people, it is almost impossible to make this calculation! Xuan Tianzong has acted too strong and completely crushed the rest of the Taoism. It is not impossible for these people to join hands to deal with them! Thinking of this, countless people cursed shamelessly. "Damn, this is too shameless." "Five Taoist lineages jointly deal with Xuan Tianzong, hey hey, are there any mistakes? This is too much fun." "Xuan Tianzong is estimated to be suspended this time." "But what if Xuan Tianzong can win?!" Countless people are swearing shamelessly but also looking forward to it. Along the way, Xuan Tianzong has taken the advantage with an absolutely powerful posture. Many people think that Xuantianzong is determined to win, but now that such a change has occurred, the situation has developed in an unknown direction. They all want to see if Xuantianzong can perform miracles in this desperate situation? ! "Haha, five to one, twenty-five people to five people!" "Is this the style of the saints present? It really opened my eyes." Madman Chu suddenly laughed. But anyone could hear the ridicule in his words. "The head of Chu, this is Mu Xiu Yulin, and the wind will destroy it!" Chief Lei Fal smiled coldly. "Master Chu, please don''t get angry, just one game." "Soldiers don''t tire of deceit, but they''re just going together." "Head of Chu, you can''t afford to lose, right?" The other heads of the saints'' orthodoxy faintly smiled, seemingly acquiesced in the behavior of Tianjiao in the door. Although it is shameless to do so, but the rules of the competition do not say that other traditions cannot be united. Everyone looked at Madman Chu, looking forward to the other party''s anxious look, but then they couldn''t help being taken aback. Except for ridiculing all the Taoist traditions just now, the madman Chu''s expression was very calm from beginning to end, and there was no hint of angrily. Seeing this, the heads of the Dao Tong only felt that they had a punch on the cotton, and there was nowhere to apply force. "The head of Chu is really kind, and he can still be so calm at this time. This self-cultivation is admirable." Patriarch Linghu said yin and yang strangely. The implication is that the madman of Chu is pretending. "I said, dare you gamble again?" At this moment, Madman Chu suddenly said. Everyone was taken aback upon hearing the words. No way, come again? ! The madman of Chu won 4.5 billion high-grade spirit stones last time, and their distressing energy has not yet eased. Now, Madman Chu wants to bet against them again? ! The major heads looked at each other, not knowing whether they should agree or not. Logically speaking, in the face of such a desperate situation, Xuan Tianzong should have no chance to win. But for the previous one, everyone did not think that Murong Xuan could not win Li Yin, but in the end, they still won! Thinking of this, everyone dare not act rashly. "Why, don''t you dare? I won so many spirit stones, don''t you just want to win back?" Madman Chu sneered. Hearing what he said, many people were very angry. "Okay, I''ll gamble with you again. I bet that Xuantianzong''s people can''t stand till the end this time. I''ll bet 100 million high-grade spirit stones!" Patriarch Linghu said loudly. He was very angry. "I want to take a gamble too." "Hmph, I don''t believe that Xuan Tianzong can turn the tide again." The overlord saints, the heavenly palace, and the Thunder Falcon clan also made their voices heard one after another. The rest of the Taoist traditions looked at each other. No one dared to gamble with the Chu madman anymore. If they lose, even if they are the saints, they can''t afford it. "Thunder Falcon, Heavenly Palace, Linghu Family, Overlord Body Saint Clan, it seems that there are only you, very good." Chu Madman smiled lightly. Behind him, several Daozi looked at each other helplessly. "Stay with the boss~www.novelhall.com~ My heart will not be able to bear it someday, it is too exciting." Zhuo Han said. "It turns out that gambling is addictive." Shang Qingxue also sighed. They looked towards the light curtain. After seeing Bloody Moon Ancient Town, a few people were rushing in the direction of Jin Feiyan, and it seemed that they would run into it soon. "Heh, it seems that Xuan Tianzong is going to eliminate one first." Patriarch Linghu sneered. "Let''s wait and see." The old madman Chu said. "I want to see how far you can pretend." Madman Chu ignored the others. He looked at the light curtain and found that besides Jin Feiyan, Lan Yu and Murongxuan were also preparing to encounter other Dao traditions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： : Each hard fight, Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi are in desperation? Chapter 298 Each hard fight, Jin Feiyan, Jun Yi are in desperate situation? Inside the blood moon ancient town. Jin Feiyan was looking for someone under the guidance of the long sword in her hand. Suddenly, she stopped, her eyes stunned. All around her, three figures appeared, namely the Thunder Falcon Clan, the Bahuang Palace, and the three Tianjiao of Linghu Family. When Jin Feiyan''s mind turned around, she immediately guessed the thoughts of these orthodoxy people, and couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckles. "Why are you laughing?" Tianjiao of the Thunder Falcon clan snorted coldly. "No, it''s just that I was dealt with by other Tianjiao for the first time since my practice. I suddenly felt a little proud and a little happy." Jin Feiyan smiled charmingly. "Huh, it turned out to be a sick brain, come on!" Thunder Falcon Clan Tianjiao coldly snorted. They attacked at the same time from three directions, and the three powers of sword energy, thunder power and fist strength exploded at the same time. And Jin Feiyan''s long sword clanged loudly, and it suddenly came out of its sheath, and a fiery red sword light surged out with a scorching fire wave. After all, it was one to three. Although Jin Feiyan had made great progress under the training of Madman Chu these days, she still felt strenuous. After fighting a few moves, she quickly swept in a certain direction. "It''s useless to want to escape." "Now everyone in this Bloody Moon Town is targeting you Xuantianzong, do you think you can escape to where?" The three Tianjiao immediately caught up. Jin Feiyan looked a little embarrassed while fighting back. In the other place, Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang also encountered several Daoist tactics, and they each fell into a bitter battle. "Murongxuan, today you Xuan Tianzong are destined to lose!" "Yes, you can''t pass this link." A tall building in Blood Moon Ancient Town. Lan Yu was wearing a silver-white gorgeous armor, holding a scepter of light, spreading his wings, and emitting white light under the blood moon, an inviolable sacred breath permeating the void. And around her, there are nine people. These nine people came from various orthodox traditions, among them Young Emperor Lei Mingtian, Linghu Teng, and Li Yin were among them, and they were in a very big battle. "Lan Yu, let me come to you for a while!" Lei Mingtian, who was also the Young Emperor, took the lead, and waves of violent thunder gathered in his palm, and then blasted out violently. "Guard of Light!" A white mask appeared around Lan Yu. Lei Mingtian''s attack was blocked in front of the mask, and then Lan Yu raised his hand and shot a fist-sized ball of light. "Be careful, everyone!" Lei Mingtian shouted. Everyone urged their spiritual power to resist this ball of light, but the ball of light did not suddenly burst in Lan Yu''s hands! The bursts of brilliant white light made everyone unable to help but close their eyes, and the moment they closed their eyes, Lan Yu moved! When the crowd was irritated by the white light so that they could not see, Lan Yu wandered through the crowd at a speed that exceeded the perception of the spiritual mind. The scepter of light was swung out, and with each blow, a Tianjiao was blown up and fell into a shit. In a short while, the nine arrogances flew out one after another, and three of them lost their combat effectiveness and lay on the ground wailing. "It''s so strong, it deserves to be one enemy one hundred in the demon refining tower, this kind of strength is indeed strong!" Lei Mingtian couldn''t help but solemnly said. "Hey, no matter what, we must let the people of Xuantianzong suffer a bite today!" Li Yin snorted coldly. He stepped out one step, urging the black emperor''s innocent body, his whole body was filled with the color like gold and iron, he punched out, and the void rumbling. "Scorch of Light!" A white flame emerged from Lan Yu''s body, which turned into a huge fireball and smashed out, smashing Li Yin''s fist and hitting the opponent''s body, abruptly flying him with the black emperor''s body guard. But Li Yin smashed into a wall after flying dozens of feet away, and the wall was directly sunken by the huge impact. "It''s useless, you can''t hurt me!" Li Yin stood up and laughed. He learned well this time, knowing that his door was known by the people of Xuan Tianzong, so he no longer used the Black Sky Divine Spear, the door would not appear, just rely on this indestructible body to fight the opponent! But then, he found something wrong. On his body, there was a white flame burning. Although he could not break through his defense, it still lingered like a tarsal maggot. Not only that, the white flame is actually still constantly weakening the Dao Yun of his black emperor''s innocent body. Although it is slow, it is actually working. Li Yin''s face changed drastically, "What kind of flame is this?" "The black emperor''s body is very powerful, but it''s a pity that it can only be disintegrated in front of the light burn!" Lan Yu said lightly. "Be careful with this flame, don''t hit it hard." Ling Huteng said. He rose into the air and released his sword energy to attack Lan Yu from a distance. The rest are also alike. There are so many of them, they don''t want to quickly defeat Lan Yu, as long as they consume the other''s spiritual power, victory will eventually belong to them! On the street, Jin Feiyan was dodging the chase of the three Tianjiao behind him. These three had sword aura, fist strength, and one with thunder power, constantly attacking her. Jin Feiyan dodges from left to right, occasionally counterattack, if she goes solo, she beats any of these three people, but the other side''s teamwork will put a lot of pressure on her. "Jin Feiyan, you can''t run." Three Tianjiao chasing after the Tao. "You chase girls like this, but you will be beaten." Jin Feiyan smiled. "I want to see when you can laugh." The Thunder Falcon Clan Tianjiao let out a low roar, and the violent thunder power gathered in front of him, turning into a thick thunder pillar! Jin Feiyan''s long sword crossed the front, the sword flowed, and stood up! But the power of the thunder still blasted her out nearly a hundred meters, and directly smashed a wall, her face looked a little pale. "In that direction." Jin Feiyan did not continue to fight with a few people, but continued to swept in a certain direction. When the Thunder Falcon Clan Tianjiao saw this, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "I didn''t expect this delicate woman to be able to run after being hit by me?!" "Hmph, keep chasing and see where she can go." Linghu Tianjiao hummed lightly. The three continued to chase. After a while. Fighting sounds came from the direction they were pursuing. Looking closely, I saw a group of people were chasing a woman, and that woman was at the Taoist Junyi of Xuan Tianzong. "Haha, what a coincidence." Thunder Falcon Clan Tianjiao laughed, UU reading www.uuknshu. com looked at Jin Feiyan ahead and said, "You will lose here with your fellow doormate." Jin Feiyan didn''t reply, and swept away in Junyi''s direction. Compared with the three people who chased Jin Feiyan, there were a total of five chasing Jun Yi. She was under more pressure than Jin Feiyan. It was obvious that she had suffered a lot of injuries. If it hadn''t been for them to train, they had already developed a decent resistance ability under the rubbing of the sword qi clone, I am afraid they would have long been unable to hold it. "Junyi!" Jin Feiyan shouted. "Feiyan, you are finally here." Jun Yi, who was struggling to support, heard Jin Feiyan''s voice and her face was happy. The two joined together, back to back pasted together, and around them were eight Tianjiao from different traditions. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the disparity in strength between the two sides. (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： : Whats the use of uniting, no one can stop Xuan Tianzong Chapter 300 What is the use of uniting? No one can stop Xuan Tianzong "Light Judgment!" "defeat!" Lan Yu gave a soft drink, and the majestic Guangming Daoyun burst out, and gathered into a white spear in her palm, with runes flowing on it, a bright and vast, but full of destruction floating. The spear burst out like a stream of night light. Li Yin couldn''t avoid it at all, and he took the blow abruptly! boom! ! The great horror broke out! The black emperor''s body in Li Yin''s body was already corroded by the searing of light to the point that there was not much power, and now it was hit by this light trial, and the dark Dao Yun on his body instantly fell apart! The black emperor is not bad, but it breaks! Li Yin, lose! After defeating all the seven Tianjiao, Lan Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, his face turned pale after brushing, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, his original aura like a rainbow also became wilting. Obviously, this battle made her consume a lot. Although there are only seven Tianjiao, but among them are Linghu Teng and Lei Mingtian two young emperors, plus Li Yin, one of the ten outstanding talents, and the other four Tianjiao are all first-class young masters in the world. These seven people are enough to kill the Supreme Supreme. Still the kind of veteran supreme supreme. "Five Dao Tong joined forces to deal with Xuan Tianzong, Murong Xuan and the others should also be targeted, and they must be found as soon as possible." Lan Yu thought to himself. She took out a pill and took it. An extremely abundant medicinal power burst out in an instant, turned into surging spiritual power, injected into the dried up spiritual ruins. With the help of the pill, Lan Yu''s face looked much better, and she didn''t care about adjusting her breath, slowly transforming her spiritual power, and quickly left the scene. Than the battlefield, on the spectator stage. Patriarch Linghu, Chief Lei Fal and others were dumbfounded on the spot. "Cheating, cheating! Lan Yu is cheating!" Patriarch Linghu yelled. "Keep your mouth clean, why did you cheat?" Madman Chu said coldly. "Lan Yu uses the pill, isn''t it cheating?" "The rules of the game didn''t say that the pill can not be used, you can also use it." Chu Kuangren said lightly. "Where do we have that kind of pill, a pill that can quickly restore the spiritual power of a venerable in an instant, this kind of pill, it is estimated that only the alchemy master can refine it." Patriarch Linghu said in a deep voice. As an important resource for cultivation, pill medicine does have various functions, but most pill medicine has a refining process, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. Where will you give you time to recover with the pill medicine? Like the pill that Lan Yu used, one pill quickly replenishes most of his spiritual power. Such a pill is really rare. At the juncture of the life and death battle, it may be a life! "Oh, don''t you allow others to use it without it?" Madman Chu sneered. "You..." Patriarch Linghu was choked and said nothing. "It is rumored that this Madman of Chu is a great master of alchemy. These pills are probably made by him for Lan Yu and others. No wonder he has always been confident. It turns out that he has this trump card." The palace lord of the heavenly king, the patriarch of the overlord body''s eyes sank, the great master of alchemy, this is too important for a Taoism. They felt incredible in their hearts. Madman Chu was young, and his combat power was not only capable of killing saints, but also a master of alchemy. Is this still a human? ? Within the blood moon ancient town. Lan Yu was looking for Murongxuan and others. Soon, she heard the fluctuations of battle coming from not far away. I saw Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang in a hard fight. They were besieged by ten Tianjiao, and their bodies were already scarred. She said nothing, join the battlefield! Supplemented by the pill, although the spiritual power in her body has not been fully recovered, it is 50 or 60%. A vast and energetic Guangming Daoyun burst out in an instant, sending a Tianjiao out. At this moment, not far away, a sword light of red and blue intertwined and swept across, also flying a Tianjiao. But it was Junyi and Jin Feiyan. The five arrogances of Xuan Tianzong have all gathered. The five people stood together, even if they were scarred, but looking at the Tianjiao who besieged them, their eyes were absolutely fearless! "No one can stop Xuan Tianzong, even if your five Taoist traditions are united together, what''s the fear?!" Murong Xuan laughed, his body surged and turned into seven fireballs, suspended in mid-air like the sun, "Come on!" With a loud shout, seven fireballs were shot one after another. Nangong Huang was not to be outdone, with yin and yang divine light flowing in his eyes, injecting sword energy, and the two Tianjiao were defeated steadily! "Holy light rain!" "Look at the sword formation!" The power of sacred light, the infinite sword formation of water and fire, two powerful forces also broke out at the same time, sweeping the entire battlefield. The five members of Xuantianzong exploded and shook the entire audience on the battlefield. Everyone watched the battle with bated breath. time flies. Less than half an hour. Bloody Moon Town, under the **** moonlight. Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, Jun Yi, and Jin Feiyan are scarred, but they still stand tall. The evil spirits on their bodies are breathtaking, like five undefeated war gods. And around the five people, the other five Orthodox Tianjiao were already lying on the ground, wailing constantly. Xuan Tianzong won with one enemy and five! In the arena, the audience watched this scene and looked at the five people who stood upright, and they only felt that their hearts were surging. When the five people walked to the ancient town of Bleeding Moon and were transported back to the ancient town of Blood Moon, huge cheers rang out from the entire battlefield! "Xuan Tianzong!!" "Xuan Tianzong!!" "Xuantianzong..." At this moment, even if Lan Yu and the others were exhausted, they still looked like that light, dazzling and charming in the eyes of everyone. This is the yearning and respect for the strong! Facing the cheers of the audience, Lan Yu was okay, except for his expression a little tired, there was no obvious emotional change. The others are different, open their arms, enjoying the cheers of everyone, and accepting the honor that belongs to them! In particular, Jin Feiyan kept beckoning and blowing kisses to the audience, very excited. At this time, the twelfth prefect of the referee stood up slowly, swallowed, and said with a trembling tone: "The fourth round of the D group is over, and the winner is...Xuan Tianzong!" "A total of points... two hundred and fifty!" Two hundred and fifty points! Representing the twenty-five Tianjiao who were defeated by Lan Yu and others~www.novelhall.com~ This is the highest score that can be obtained in the fourth link! No one except Xuan Tianzong can do all Taoism! Because no Taoism can force the other five Taoisms of the group to join forces to deal with them like Xuantianzong. "Two hundred and fifty points, plus the above two hundred and thirty-five points, a total of 485 points, far surpassing the points of the rest of the Taoism, the champion must be Xuan Tianzong!" "Yes, Xuantianzong is invincible!!" "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect this kind of dark horse to appear in this hegemony competition. I just rode the dust and left everyone behind." "Xuantianzong has madmen from Chu and these Taoists. I can''t imagine how strong the Xuantianzong will be in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： : How many won again, semi-finals, cancellation of points system Chapter 301 How Many Won Again, Semifinals, Canceling the Points System In the fourth link, the five representatives of Xuantianzong swept five orthodoxy! This feat completely detonated countless audiences. Everyone was chanting the name of Xuan Tianzong, and the Madman Chu came to a few people, apart from anything else, a spring breeze and rain had passed, and the soft spring breeze quickly repaired the injuries on the bodies of a few people. Soon, the fatigued bodies of several people became intact. This method made everyone present feel palpitated. They don''t know how many methods Madman Chu still hides and hasn''t used it. The person in front of them is too unfathomable! "Now, do you have to pay IOUs?" Madman Chu looked at Patriarch Linghu and others. When she heard this, Jun Yi couldn''t help but brighten her eyes, "Master, have you bet with them again?" "Yes, Patriarch Linghu and the others are really too enthusiastic. They are rushing to give me the spirit stone. If they don''t accept it, it won''t work." Chu Madman laughed. Hearing his words, everyone''s lungs were almost exploded. But they have nothing to do. "How much did you win this time?" Jun Yi asked expectantly. "I''ll do the math, Patriarch Linghu bet me 100 million, the Palace Master of Heavenly Palace 500 million, Thunder Falcon 300 million, Overlord Saint Clan 300 million, a total of 1.2 billion high-grade spirit stones." Chu Madman smiled lightly. When several people heard this, their eyes shone. The previous 4.5 billion, now 1.2 billion, add up to 5.7 billion high-grade spirit stones, this is an extremely terrifying number even for a saintly orthodoxy! "5.7 billion high-grade spirit stones, I am afraid that the total value of the prizes in the competition is only two or three billion high-grade spirit stones. The master won 5.7 billion in this bet, which is terrifying." Nangong Huang swallowed and said, in the history of Xuan Tianzong, no master has ever done such a feat. "The head is not only the youngest of the Xuantianzong dynasties, but also the most profitable. It''s amazing." Jun Yi was amazed and worshipped. Then, Patriarch Linghu and the others signed the IOU again under the coercion of Madman Chu. This time, not only them, but the saint behind them were shaking with distress. "Everyone, you want to bet next time, just come to me." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing his words, everyone almost vomited blood. Next time? In just these two times, their vitality has been greatly injured, and this will be the next time, they estimate that they will have to pay for the Orthodox resident. "Everyone, this is the end of the group stage. The next is the semi-finals. The time is set in two days. "The four traditions participating in the semi-finals are the Overlord Saints in Group A, Fengyun Mountain in Group B, Heavenly Palace in Group C, and Xuan Tianzong in Group D!" The twelfth prefect came from the referee''s bench. Madman Chu smiled faintly when he heard the words: "It''s amazing, these three orthodoxy, it seems that they are not very friendly to my Xuantian Sect, so I won''t have to join forces to deal with us again, it is really scary." Having said that, there is no trace of fear on his face. Rather, it is mocking. Overlord Saint Clan, Heavenly King Palace, Fengyun Mountain, the relationship between these three Taoist forces and Xuan Tianzong is indeed not very good. Needless to say, Fengyun Mountain, as the top kendo tradition of the Sky Star, there is never less friction in the weekdays. The Saint Cangwen of the Overlord Saint Clan was forced to cut his arm by the Madman of Chu, and Young Emperor Cangtian was also taught by the Madman of Chu in public. As for the Heavenly Palace, there is no hatred in this one, but if the two bet against each other, even if there is no hatred, you will be forced to have hatred. The other Taoist traditions lost one hundred and two hundred million spiritual stones. The Heavenly King Palace was good, and it directly lost 1.5 billion plus two sacred artifacts. In addition, all the practices in the Taoism had to be unconditionally open to the madman of Chu. But who is this strange? Why did they miss the Divine Phoenix? "Madman Chu, see you in the semifinals!" The Patriarch snorted coldly, then turned and left. The head of Fengyun Mountain, Heavenly King Palace Master also took a deep look at Chu Kuangren, and then left with their respective Tianjiao. The competition entered the preparatory stage for the semi-finals. The names of the four Taoist traditions that participated in the semi-finals quickly spread throughout the first city, especially the Xuan Tianzong, which everyone knew. In the streets and alleys of the first city today, monks of all sizes are talking about the strong performance of Xuan Tianzong in the competition. The names of Lan Yu and Nangong Huang are even more familiar to countless people. this day. Lan Yu came out of his cultivation state. Perceiving the strength in her body, she murmured: "Unexpectedly, the repeated battles brought me to the threshold of the late stage of the Venerable." At this time, she was only one step short of breaking through to the late stage of the sage. After that, you can hit the Supreme! With her talent, coupled with the training of Madman Chu in the past few years, it is estimated that after breaking through to the supreme, she can compete with the quasi-sage. In addition to Lan Yu. Nangong Huang and the others have gained more or less a little bit in the battle against the arrogances of the heavens. Apart from anything else, Dao Xin alone is enough to keep them brave and diligent in their future practice. Two days. It passed quickly. Familiar admission, familiar cheers. After two days, Madman Chu and others came to Bidouchang again! "Head, look, the thirteen prefects are back again." At this time, Jun Yi pointed to the referee''s bench and said. Madman Chu looked over. In the referee''s bench, the thirteen prefects who had left the bench because of losing 100 million spirit stones to the madman of Chu were sitting on the referee''s bench. "Don''t bother." Madman Chu said lightly. "Ok." Madman Chu glanced around again. It was discovered that in addition to the Taoism who participated in the semi-finals, the rest of the Taoism were also there. It should be because they wanted to watch the entire hegemony match before leaving. On the referee stand, the thirteen prefects stood up and said: "Everyone, welcome to the semi-finals of the Tianjiao Contest!" "Before the semi-final starts, I want to explain something. Based on the discussions of our referees over the past two days, we have added two more points to the original game rules." "First, cancel the points system, and no longer use points to determine wins or losses. From now on, all Taoist points are invalid." As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience. Everyone can see to whom this regulation is aimed at, and it is the Xuantianzong with the highest points among several orthodoxy. "Damn, what are the rules." "It''s too unfair to cancel the points that people have earned so hard." "Oh, in fact, the organizers can''t do anything about it. Who would have thought that Xuan Tianzong could get so many points. If this is not cancelled, it is incomparable. You can simply give the champion to Xuan Tianzong." "Yes." Regarding the move to abolish the points system, the Overlord Saints, Fengyun Mountain, and Heavenly King Palace have no objection, and it can even be said that they raise their hands and feet in favor of ~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, they are no better than Xuan Tianzong. "Oh, it''s okay to cancel the points. Anyway, I think it''s not interesting to win too easily, but if you cancel the points we have earned, you can cancel it. There is no compensation." Madman Chu said lightly to the thirteen prefects. "Naturally, there is. In order to compensate, the Xuan Tianzong with the highest points can get the right to preferentially select opponents in the next semi-finals." The Thirteenth Prefect said. "In other words, I can choose any orthodoxy to be my opponent, right?" "Correct." "This compensation is the same as not." Madman Chu sneered, and then his gaze swept across the three Daoist traditions of the Tyrant Saint Clan. "Then choose the Overlord Saint Clan." Madman Chu didn''t mean to target him, he just chose one randomly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： : Prohibit the use of pill, Nangong Huang defeats Cang Yuan, Lan Yu fights Cangtian Chapter 302 Banning the use of pill, Nangong Huang defeats Cang Yuan, Lan Yu fights the sky "Oh, just right, my Overlord Body Saint will let you stop in the semifinals." The Overlord Body Patriarch said after taking a look at Chu Madman. Madman Chu yawned, "I have heard a lot of harsh words, let''s use actual actions to prove your strength." "In addition, there is one more point." At this time, the thirteen prefects continued: "In this competition, for the sake of fairness, we will not use all medicines." Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes were cold, "First, cancel the points system, and then stop using the pill. Do you want my Xuantianzong people to tie your hands and heels to your competition?" "The head of Chu, please don''t get angry. This is all for the fairness of the game. After all, the pill of Xuan Tianzong is too foul for other players." The thirteenth prefect indifferent. "Head, even if there is no pill, we can still win this game. Just wait." Murong Xuan said firmly. "Yes, winning is too easy and boring." Nangong Huang also said. They had already decided to bring the champion of the competition back to Xuan Tianzong as a thank you gift to the madman Chu. So no matter what difficulties they encounter, they will not back down. Madman Chu took a deep breath, glanced at the thirteen prefects, and said lightly: "You are the referee, you have the final say." He chose to respect Nangong Huang''s choice. "If there is no objection, then the game will begin." "This semi-final adopts a three-game, two-win system. Each team will send three people. Whoever wins the first two will advance to the final." The thirteen prefects said. The rules of the game are very simple. quickly. The semi-finals began. "Head, let me play the first game." Nangong Huang twisted his neck and said eagerly. "Okay." Madman Chu approved. Coming to the Bidou arena, Nangong Huang''s opponent was the Saint Son of the Overlord Body Saint Clan, and that man Chu Madman was a little familiar. It was Saint Cang Yuan that he met on the street that day. The eye of insight opens. Madman Chu analyzed the strength of both sides, "Oh, Nangong Huang''s winning rate is as high as 80%." He smiled. It seems that this so-called Saint Cang Yuan is also a rookie. "come on!" Nangong Huang took out the long sword, and hooked his finger at Shengzi Cangyuan. "Huh, crazy!" Saint Cang Yuan roared, and saw a black violent air current suddenly burst out of his body. This is the unique tyrant body of the Tyrant body clan! ! Overlord body, this is one of the three thousand physiques. Although it is not comparable to the top Dao body, it has a very high probability of appearing in the Overlord Body Saint Clan. Almost every Tianjiao can obtain this Overlord Body. This is a very scary thing, and this is also the main reason why the Overlord Body Saints can dominate in the Xuanwu Realm. "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!" Saint Cangyuan knows that Nangong Huang''s strength is extraordinary, so one shot is one of the most powerful saints in the clan. With a punch, the violent energy formed a torrent, engulfing Tao Yun, wind and sand, like a black tornado, blasted towards Nangong Huang. In the face of this powerful blow, Nangong Huang did not panic, only saw the divine light of Yin and Yang flowing in his eyes. The power of the yin and yang gods is on! "Yin and Yang Divine Light, Hai Chao Sword Art!" A yin and yang cycle, the endless rhyme of Taoism merged into his sword aura, and the surging sword aura quickly gushed out like a tide. Under this force, Saint Cang Yuan''s sage art was obviously inferior. At the moment of impact, his fist strength could no longer advance any further, instead he was constantly backed by the impact of sword energy. "how is this possible!" Shengzi Cangyuan''s face changed suddenly. But after the power of sword qi broke through his fist strength, he was already in front of him. He quickly urged the power of the domineering body, and the spiritual power mixed with the black aura of the domineering body to form a black gold barrier in front of him. Boom, boom, boom! Sword Qi constantly hit this barrier! The barrier made a clicking sound, cracks appeared in less than two breaths, and eventually shattered. Saint Cang Yuan was blasted back dozens of feet under the impact of the sword aura. Although it was not a major problem, it was also quite embarrassed. More importantly, Nangong Huang took advantage of the victory and pursued, even if he had the upper hand, he did not keep his hands and exerted all his strength. There is a gap between the cultivation of the two sides, and Nangong Huang has read the information of Cang Yuan Shengzi before, and knows the other''s tricks and weaknesses. This battle is almost no suspense. boom! With a sword cut out, Saint Cang Yuan was blasted out and smashed on the wall of the battlefield. Even if it was a hegemonic body and a strong physical body, it was already scarred by Nangong Huang''s successive attacks. He fell to the ground, trying to prop up his body, but in the end he could only lie on the spot unwillingly and could not stand up anymore. Nangong Huang won this battle! "hateful!" The Tyrant Patriarch was so angry that he slammed a punch on the fence of the viewing platform. Most of the wall of the viewing platform was directly smashed off by him. His face was gloomy and said: "How could this happen? Cang Yuan''s strength is second only to the sky, why did he lose so quickly?!" "That Nangong Huang seems to have thoroughly understood Cang Yuan''s tricks, what is going on?!" The various cultivation methods of the Overlord Saint Clan are all secreted, and Cang Yuan''s practice is even the top sage in the clan, even among the Overlord Saint Clan, not many people know it. Why does Nangong Huang know the opponent''s tricks and weaknesses? "This Xuantianzong is too evil!" Tianjiao couldn''t help muttering to the heads of the Taoist traditions. They also saw the weirdness of this battle, and then thought that Madman Chu could easily see through Li Yin''s flaws. An extremely absurd idea suddenly popped up in their minds. Could this Madman of Chu see through their practice and flaws? This ability is too abnormal! Everyone shook their heads and quickly threw this absurd idea behind their heads, but they were even more afraid of Madman Chu in their hearts. The semifinals continue. Since Cang Yuan was defeated, if the Overlord Body Saints lose another game, they would not be eligible for the finals, so they immediately sent the strongest Cang Tian. Looking at the Heavenly Young Emperor on the battlefield, Lan Yu next to Madman Chu''s eyes dazzled, "Master, let me play this game." "it is good." Madman Chu nodded. Lan Yu''s figure jumped down from the viewing platform, her body flashed with white light, and the silver-white ornate armor was already covering her body~www.novelhall.com~ A breath of sacred light permeated and turned into an incomparable vastness. The coercion rolled toward the sky. "Hmph, Young Emperor Lan Yu, I was thinking about meeting you for a while!" Cangtian snorted coldly, a purple vigor hovering around him, and a domineering rhyme permeated his body, contending with Lan Yu''s might. This is the purple blood tyrant body that the Tyrant body clan never produces, and it is also one of the top 30 supreme dao bodies in the 3,000 physique. "Come on!" Cangtian didn''t say a word, and tried his best! Purple sword aura was condensed on his fist, a domineering rhyme permeated, and with one punch, a purple fist print was formed out of thin air, wrapped in an infinite power and blasted towards Lan Yu. Facing this blow, Lan Yu''s expression was indifferent, and she saw the scepter in her hand gently tap on the ground, and a white shield was born. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： : Nailed to the wall, the strongest young emperor is just a joke Chapter 303 Nailed to the wall, the strongest young emperor is just a joke boom! ! Cangtian''s fist hit the white shield in front of Lan Yu. With a loud noise, Lan Yu was smashed into the air by dozens of meters, and the violent energy swept in all directions, and smoke and dust covered everyone''s sight. Cangtian sneered and said: "Even if the Supreme Supreme was hit by me, it would not feel good. This is the power of the purple blood tyrant!!" "Lan Yu, you are sure to lose this battle!" "I am the strongest young emperor in the world!" Everyone was amazed by the strength of the sky, but they didn''t expect that Lan Yu, who had always been extremely strong, was blown away by the opponent''s punch. "As expected to be the strongest young emperor, amazing." "Yes, this Heaven''s performance in the hegemony competition is also very dazzling. He has never failed, and may be really better than Lan Yu." When everyone was discussing, the smoke dispersed. I saw Lan Yu standing, patted the dust on the armor, and said faintly: "The strongest young emperor in the world? Even the son who can''t take a slap in the face dare to talk about it. Where is your confidence?" Although the white mask was shattered by the sky with a punch, she herself was unscathed, and the armor on her body was still bright and gorgeous. When he heard Lan Yu''s words, Cang Tian''s face became extremely gloomy as soon as he brushed it, and the purple energy on his body began to agitate, and a violent Dao Yun continued to spread around him. "To anger me, it will only make you lose even worse!" Cangtian roared, then continued to attack. Punch after punch, each punch is domineering and fierce, and the powerful punching power of the world is the top saint method of the domineering saint. "Holy light rain!" Lan Yu is holding a scepter, and Guangming Daoyun explodes! A huge white ball of light formed, and bursts of light beams like raindrops shot out from it, constantly colliding with the fist of the sky, and the void was disturbed by these two forces and constantly turbulent. After one round of attack, when Heaven was preparing to charge up and launch the second round of attack, Lan Yu kicked his feet on the ground, and the whole person shot out like a cannonball, holding the scepter in his hand high. "Want to fight me close?! Stupid!" Cang Tian was interrupted to accumulate energy, but he didn''t panic, stepped back, and escaped Lan Yu''s blow that used the scepter as a club. The scepter hit the ground, and the violent power made the ground sink in an instant, and a large amount of soil and rock splashed out with strong wind. Cang Tian was blinded by the earth and rocks, and then he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and he was beaten out uncontrollably. "Who were you stupid just now?" Lan Yu looked at the sky and said lightly. The Yu people are brave and good at fighting, and every Yuren is a natural warrior, and Lan Yu is one of the best. Although the Tyrant Clan was also good at fighting, in terms of combat literacy, Cangtian was even worse than Lan Yu. "hateful!" Cangtian gritted his teeth. Although Lan Yu had a domineering body, the blow that Lan Yu did not hurt him much, but it made him lose face. Spiritual power surged in his body, purple vigor erupted, turned into an extremely huge palm, dropped from the sky and hit Lan Yu. "The palm of the heavens!" Lan Yu was locked by the Dao Yun of this palm, unable to dodge. I saw the scepter in her hand hit the sky, and the majestic Guangming Daoyun exploded, blocking the palm abruptly. "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!" Cang Tian burst into Tao Yun again and punched. Lan Yu held the scepter in one hand with his palm prints, and gathered the spiritual power in his body with the other, turning into a white fireball to resist the strength of the fist. Several strands of energy erupted at the same time, and the entire Bidouchang was violently turbulent, and violent energy storms filled the void. The battle between Lan Yu and Cang Tian continued. These two people, arguably the two strongest young emperors in the world, both possess the Xuanhuangdi Qi, and both possess the Supreme Dao Body. The fierce battle between these two people is like the two top Supreme Supremes are fighting, every move, every move, every move has the mighty power to make the mountains and rivers turbulent, very terrifying. Everyone stared at this battle intently. Wind, sand, earth and rocks are rolling, the void is turbulent, the sacred and vast Dao Yun and the violent domineering Dao Yun violently collide all around... "I am the strongest young emperor! Give me defeat!" The sky roared and snarled, and punched out, the purple blood tyrant body was urged to the extreme by him, and purple vigor formed an incomparably huge palm around him, pushing it horizontally! This palm seems to hold the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, terrifying boundless. Purple Blood Overlord Body Vision, Grip of Heaven! Facing the vision of the Dao body in front of him, Lan Yu exudes endless light and divine brilliance, also urging the vision of Dao body to confront him. The endless brilliance and the big hand bang together, erupting violently. The two big visions impacted, forming a storm and spreading out, and everyone in the audience felt like they were blown away. "It''s so powerful." "Is this the scene of the Supreme Dao Body War?" On the viewing platform, a crowd of Tianjiao stared at the battle. Direction to Heavenly Palace. Tianjiao Changao watched the battle with a solemn expression: "No matter who these two people are, their combat power is not weaker than mine, they are rivals!!" Where Xuantianzong is located. "Head, Lan Yu looks a little struggling." Murong Xuan frowned and said. "Don''t worry, Lan Yu will win this battle." Madman Chu had mysterious Dao runes flashing in his eyes, quickly analyzing Lan Yu''s winning rate in this battle. Seventy-one percent! In this battle, Lan Yu had a winning rate of more than 70%, and Lan Yu had already understood the weakness of the sky... This battle is done! "Light Judgment!!" Lan Yu grabbed it in the void with his bare hands, a large amount of brilliance gathered in her palm, forming a dazzling divine spear! ! The spear burst out! Cross the sky and take the sky! "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!" The sky urged the purple blood domineering body to the extreme and blasted out a punch, and the violent breath poured out like a torrent, turning into a huge fist mark! Under the blessing of the vision, the combat power of these two men has been greatly blessed, extremely terrifying and powerful! Divine spear fist imprints one after another, and the strength is swept out like a hurricane. The vigor of white and purple hit the surroundings. With a click, there was a crack in that huge fist mark. The crack expanded and gradually covered the entire fist mark! Immediately afterwards, the fist mark was pierced by the white divine spear, directly inserted into the chest of the sky, and the huge force carried him out~www.novelhall.com~ and it was nailed to the wall of Bidouchang fiercely, and everyone couldn''t help it. Exclaimed. "Damn! It hurts!" "This trick is too cruel!" Cangtian was nailed to the wall by the divine spear, and couldn''t help but roar, "Ahhh, Lan Yu, I''m going to kill you!!" Cangtian awakened the Purple Blood Domination body when he was born, and has experienced thousands of battles, big and small, but he has never been so embarrassed as it is now. Before millions of viewers, he was nailed to the wall alive! Even Madman Chu didn''t do this before. He struggled to pull out the spear, but the Guangming Daoyun contained on it was madly destroying his meridians and body, making it difficult for him to use his spiritual power. No matter what he did, he couldn''t shake the spear. "The strongest young emperor? But a joke!" Lan Yu walked to the sky and said indifferently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： : Junyi Zhanjinnian, Echo Mine, don’t force me to demolish City 1 Chapter 305 Jun Yi fights Jinnian, echo mine, don''t force me to demolish the first city "It''s not necessary to put such a big one in the arena, but what kind of Myriad Secret Realm, what the **** is this?" The madman of Chu frowned slightly. "Chu madman, it is very rare for Xuan Tianzong to get to this point, but today, we have to decide on this champion!" The Lord of the Heavenly King said to the madman Chu. Madman Chu glanced at him, "The patriarch of the Overlord Body Saint Clan said the same before, but his Young Master was nailed to the wall." "Then wait and see." The Palace Lord of the Heavenly King was not angry, and smiled faintly, as if he was holding the winning ticket, as if he had something to rely on. "I think this final is a bit tricky." Madman Chu touched his chin, his eyes swept across the arrogances of the Heavenly Palace. The eye of insight works. These Tianjiao has not changed much, and the strength is still the same. Compared with Nangong Huang and others, Nangong Huang and others still have a big chance of winning. Where did the palace lord come from that day? Thinking of this, Madman Chu looked at the referee''s bench. "Couldn''t it be buying the referee?!" "No way, is this saint orthodoxy so shameless? And even if the referee is bought out, can they still turn black and white in full view?" Madman Chu thought to himself. As he thought about it, the game had already begun. The representative sent in the first battle of the Heavenly Palace is Jinnian. "Head, let me go first." Jun Yi smiled faintly. Regarding Jinnian''s strength, she had seen it in previous games, and she was confident to beat the opponent. Madman Chu compared the information of both parties. On her own, Junyi''s winning rate is over 80%. After thinking about it, she agreed, "Be careful about everything." "it is good." Jun Yi nodded, and then walked into the arena. She and Jinnian looked at each other and walked into the aperture together. When they reappeared, the two were already in a spacious underground cave, surrounded by dark candlelights swaying. Jun Yi looked around and found that the stone wall of the cave contained some strange substance, like some kind of ore. "Is this a certain mineral vein?" Jun Yi thought to herself. At this time, a palm of air whizzed from behind her. A sword appeared in Jun Yi''s hand, and she chopped out an aqua-blue sword aura with her backhand, disintegrating her palm, and taking advantage of the momentum, she retreated dozens of feet. Opposite her, Jinnian in a red dress looked at her, surging Tao Yun flowing all over her body, raising her hand and hitting her with another palm. "Is this the sage''s six combined palms of the Heavenly King Palace?" Jun Yi recognized this kind of hand and fought back with a sword. The long sword was swung, and the water-blue sword light seemed to have turned into an endless wave. It was the saint Fa Hai Chao sword art. She practiced water-based swordsmanship. This set of swordsmanship fits her very well, and the power she exerts is actually stronger than that of Nangong Huang. The surging sword aura disintegrated his palm, Jinnian''s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help being blasted onto the stone wall by the sword aura. "What a powerful sword spirit." Jinnian was shocked secretly. "If you don''t want to suffer, give up." Jun Yi said lightly. "Give up, how is it possible?" Jinnian took out a guqin, "Let you see the power of the first qindao in my heavenly palace." And the moment she took out the guqin, Jun Yi had already attacked it immediately, surrounded by sword energy, like a tsunami. Jinnian''s face changed, and his fingers flirted. Zheng Zhengzheng''s piano sound reverberated in the cave, the vastness and majestic like the arrival of the emperor, the whole cave was turbulent. The violent sound of the piano shattered the sword energy around Jun Yi, and instantly blasted her back, and the hands holding the sword were trembling slightly. "how is this possible?!" Junyi couldn''t believe it. She had seen Jinnian''s piano in the competition before, but the power of the opponent''s piano was far from the current level. How could it suddenly increase so much? Not to mention Junyi, Jinnian couldn''t believe it. "How is this going?" "Wait..." Jinnian suddenly discovered something, looked at the surrounding mountain walls, and said in surprise: "This is a mine, and the ore in it turned out to be Echo Stone." Echo Stone, as the name suggests, is a kind of stone that can produce echo. One or two echo stones will not enhance the power of the piano sound. But now this is a whole echo vein! Jinnian''s piano tone can get a huge increase here, and I am afraid that it will be easy for her to deal with a supreme supreme here. "Ha, God helped me too!" Jinnian thought that he was lucky, and the place of the competition actually fell here, excited and quickly moved the strings. The sound of the piano reverberates crazily in this entire echo vein. With the blessing of this vein, it will last forever and increase its power! Boom, boom! Waves of piano sounds slammed into Jun Yi crazily like a tide. Even though Jun Yi tried her best to resist and urge her sword energy, she still couldn''t see enough in front of this kind of blessed power. Soon, Junyi was severely injured. She held the long sword firmly, urging her spiritual power to resist the sound of the piano, and forcibly moved her body to attack, but her consciousness had begun to blur under the interference of the sound of the piano. Than the battlefield, the viewing platform. A surging Taoist rhyme swept out with anger. Madman Chu stared at the referee''s bench, "I need an explanation, why are there echo veins in the game?" Under the coercion of the Madman Chu, the thirteen prefects only felt that their calves were a little weak. He bit his head and said: "The Vientiane Secret Realm contains many scenes. The game is randomly selected from these scenes." "Are you telling me that it was our bad luck and we got this echo vein at random in the game?" Madman Chu said coldly. "Head of Chu, please stay calm and not restless. You can''t blame the referee on your own bad luck." The Lord of the Heavenly King smiled faintly. "Is it really luck? The Heavenly King Palace Master should know better than I am." Madman Chu suppressed his anger. "Head, it''s not good, Junyi can''t hold it anymore." Murong Xuan said solemnly. Under the influence of Qin Yin, Jun Yi in the mine had already begun to bleed. But even so, she still supported her and did not fall, but everyone could see that she couldn''t win. "This time, we surrender!" Madman Chu said coldly to the thirteen prefects. It is impossible for him to catch Junyi''s life for a game. "Unless the person involved admits defeat in person ~www.novelhall.com~ or it is determined that she has lost consciousness and has no ability to resist, the game will end. Otherwise, even the head of Chu will not have the right to suspend the game before then." The thirteen prefects said lightly, with a smile in his eyes. He lost so many spirit stones from Madman Chu, he was naturally resentful towards the other party. At this time, seeing the other party slumped, his heart was secretly refreshed. Hum. A sword aura swept across the thirteen prefecture''s side, and the referee''s bench was divided into two. The thirteen prefecture was frightened to the ground by the sudden sword aura, and a chill spread from his back. It quickly swept through his body, as if he had just walked before the gate of a ghost. "Don''t force me to demolish City One!" Madman Chu''s eyes were as cold as a sword, looking at the Thirteen Prefect Tao. This time, the thirteen prefects didn''t dare to say anything more, and quickly opened the aperture, sending Jinnian and Junyi back to the battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： : Dark Swamp, good 1 random, Lan Yu Zhan Changao Chapter 306 Dark Swamp, What a Random, Lan Yu Zhan Changao Junyi and Jinnian were sent back to the battlefield. Madman Chu hurriedly came to Jun Yi and looked at the other party''s Qi orifices bleeding, his eyes sinking in confusion. He gave Jinnian a cold look, which made the other party tremble with fright, and one couldn''t help limp directly on the ground. "This is a game, what do you want to do..." Madman Chu ignored the other party and directly cast a spring breeze to transform the rain, quickly repairing Jun Yi''s body. "Headmaster, I''m sorry..." Jun Yi murmured under the support of Madman Chu, but in the end she couldn''t hold her back and passed out. Spring weather and rain can repair the body''s injuries, but the sound of the piano can''t help but cause harm to the body, and it also has a huge impact on the mind. In this regard, the effect of spring weather to dispel rain is not great. Madman Chu held on to Jun Yi. Although the other party had passed out, he still said lightly: "You have done a good job." "Head, how is Junyi." Murong Xuan, Jin Feiyan and others gathered around. "Just fainted, nothing serious, Feiyan, you take her back to rest first." Madman Chu handed Jun Yi to Jin Feiyan. The spectators all around were discussing. "Xuan Tianzong lost?" "The people of Xuan Tianzong actually lost. This is the first time since the start of the game. The people of the Heavenly Palace are really amazing." "In fact, it can''t be said that it is a loss. It can only be said that Xuan Tianzong''s luck is not good, and he actually picked that scene as the venue for the game." From Linghu''s family, members of the Thunder Falcon were also watching the battle. Seeing Xuan Tianzong lost, couldn''t help laughing. "The people of Xuan Tianzong finally lost once, which is very happy." "Yeah, make them proud." "Flowers do not have a hundred days of red, and people do not have a thousand days to be good. I knew that Xuantianzong couldn''t have won so consistently. I really lost." "Head of Chu, we can proceed to the next game," said the palace lord of the Heavenly King, with a smug smile on his mouth. "Go on." Chu Kuang said humanely. "Changao, next game, you go." Chang Ao, the young emperor of the Heavenly Palace, is also the most outstanding Tianjiao among the young generation of the Heavenly Palace, and his strength is no weaker than that of Heaven. It seemed that the Heavenly King Palace did not intend to give Xuan Tianzong any chance to turn defeat into victory, and wanted to win two games in a row. "My son, you can''t afford to miss the next game, I''ll go." Lan Yu said lightly. With two wins in three games, they lose one more game and they won''t be the champion. "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He is relatively confident in Lan Yu''s strength. Lan Yu and Chang Ao walked into the aperture. This time, the scene where the two appeared was a swamp, surrounded by a thick miasma. Not only that, there was also an extremely evil and disturbing dark aura in the miasma. As if perceiving Lan Yu''s sacred body of light, these dark auras fluctuated violently like burning oil. These dark airs are rushing madly towards Lan Yu, who is incompatible with this place, seeming to want to drive her away from this place. And along with the attack of darkness, there was Chang Ao''s Dao Yun, which was a surging and domineering aura. It is somewhat similar to the Dao Yun of the Tyrant Clan, but it is more grandiose, just like a high emperor. Lan Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, urging the sacred body of light to the extreme, and the dao body anomaly turned into a burst of radiance, rushing around. The dark air, Chang Ao''s Tao Yun was actually forced back. But Lan Yu is not optimistic. The surrounding dark energy eroded her endlessly, and Chang Ao watched and waited for opportunities. He was not in a hurry to attack, obviously he had made up his mind to consume Lan Yu first, and then smashed the opponent. Than on the battlefield. Madman Chu smiled. He was smirked. The people around him couldn''t help but feel a little dazed when he heard his laughter. It was clear that it was a good day and the sun was shining, but everyone felt that the surrounding air was as cold as ice, making people feel goose bumps. "What a random." "First, the Echo Mineral Vein, and then this dark swamp, which is either increasing the strength of the disciples of the Heavenly King Palace, or weakening the strength of the disciples of the Xuantian School. It''s so random." Madman Chu''s words became colder and colder. Having said that, he still sat there and didn''t move. But the thirteen prefects felt that it would be better if the other party was furious as before. Now the calmer and calmer the other person is, the more disturbed his heart is. It was like the tranquility before the storm, with nothing to be seen on the surface, but inside it was already turbulent and the situation changed. Inside the swamp of Vientiane. Lan Yu was in the midst of a hard fight. Chang Ao''s strength was not stronger than that of the sky, but with the suppression of the surrounding darkness, Lan Yu''s combat power could not be fully displayed and was always at a disadvantage. "trouble." Lan Yu frowned slightly, and if this went on, before she was defeated by Chang Ao, she was first consumed by the surrounding darkness. At this point, Lan Yus spiritual power was instantly mobilized to the extreme, and the endless divine splendor broke out, "Bright Burn!!" The white flame erupted, igniting the air of darkness. A large amount of dark air was burned out by the searing of light, and the original strong miasma instantly became thinner. Seeing this, Chang Ao''s face changed slightly, "I didn''t expect you to expend a lot of spiritual energy to disperse the dark energy, but the dark energy here is endless and will soon gather again. You can''t do this. Its just doing useless work." "Just defeat you before the darkness here gathers again." Lan Yu said lightly. "Oh, how much spiritual power do you have now, dare to say such a thing?" Chang Ao sneered. "sufficient!" Lan Yu stopped talking, and went all out to attack Chang Ao. Shining light, sacred light rain, not moving the light fist... All kinds of moves come at your fingertips, only attacking but not defending! In this style of play, Chang Ao was actually suppressed, with only the power to parry and no chance of counterattack. In the end, Lan Yu seized the opportunity to smash the light scepter in his hand on Chang Ao''s body, and huge power exploded, blasting the opponent into the swamp. "Did you make it?" Lan Yu thought to himself. Her blow, Supreme Supreme could not resist. "Haha, what a pity, what a pity." At this time, Chang Ao rushed out of the swamp, only to see a black inner armor in his torn clothing. It was this inner armor that blocked most of his power. "Sacred Artifact of Defense!" "Exactly, it''s a pity. If it were not for this sacred weapon, you might have defeated me with this blow." Chang Ao laughed, and then he punched out ~www.novelhall.com~ the majestic Dao Yun exploded, sending Lan Yu, who had little spiritual power, into the swamp. There, there is a very strong dark atmosphere. It was just an instant that the dark air rushed into Lan Yu''s body madly, and she was unable to resist her with little spiritual power left, and the dark air ran across her body, destroying her body. "I won this battle, and Xuan Tianzong lost!" Chang Ao smiled. And just as he was waiting to be sent out to greet the victory, a white light was flashing in the swamp. Chang Ao''s expression changed, "What''s going on, this strong spiritual power and Taoist rhyme, she can''t have this kind of power." boom! ! A wave of spray broke out in the swamp! A white spear shot out from the swamp! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： : Lan Yu breaks through, the last battle, the anomaly of Madman Chu Chapter 307 Lan Yu''s Breakthrough, The Last Battle, Chu Madman''s Abnormality A white spear shot out from the swamp! The sudden attack caused Chang Ao''s expression to change drastically, he slammed a punch frantically, and the majestic Daoyun exploded in an instant! But this Dao Yun was instantly penetrated under the white spear, and hit the inner armor on his chest severely. Although the inner armor was a holy weapon, the counter shock produced by the spear''s attack still made Chang Ao let out a scream. With a crash, Chang Ao was blown out and fell to the ground. In the swamp, Lan Yu slowly flew out, although he was covered in muddy water, his body was still filled with a faint sacred light. "You broke through!" Chang Ao was lying on the ground with an unbelievable face. He saw Lan Yu''s current situation, and he broke through in the battle, from the middle stage to the later stage! ! "Thanks to you for driving me into the swamp, a lot of dark air entered my body, but it caused a reaction in my Dao body. I was about to break through. Such a stimulation has saved me a lot of things." Lan Yu said lightly. Just like when the madman of Chu was training Shang Qingxue, he used high temperature to stimulate the other''s Dao body to produce cold current. Although the air of darkness can suppress the power of light, to a certain extent, it can also stimulate the growth of the divine body of light. Just like the cycle of yin and yang, it is endless. Of course, this is a very dangerous attempt. If you are a little careless, you can explode and die on the spot. I can only say that Lan Yu''s luck is too good. Lan Yu was holding the scepter of light, and the rhyme in his body was flowing, and the spiritual power gathered at the top of the scepter, and he was about to smash towards Chang Ao. At this time, Chang Ao had already been shattered by the blow just now. Now he was lying on the ground and it was difficult to move even once. Chang Ao will die! "I surrender!" In times of crisis, Chang Ao yelled and surrendered directly. Lan Yu put away the scepter, but walked in front of the opponent and kicked it out, kicking the opponent directly into the swamp. "This kick was kicked by Jun Yi." Then, the two were teleported back to Bidouchang. Lan Yu''s face turned pale, his body softened, and he almost knelt on the ground. However, Madman Chu arrived in time and hugged her. "How''s it going?" "Although I broke through at the last moment, my spiritual power was consumed too much after all, and the final blow consumed all my strength." "Take the pill first and adjust your interest rate." Madman Chu used a spring breeze to transform the rain, and then he fed him a pill to let Shang Qingxue take good care of Lan Yu. not far away. The face of the heavenly palace lord was very ugly. "Damn it, you will lose like this. Then Lan Yu actually broke through the realm at the last moment, this is great luck." "Damn it, this is a tie." His eyes flickered, and he said to a young man beside him: "Next, Jin Yun, you go, you must win for me!" "I understand, Palace Master." The young man who called Jin Yun nodded. Xuantianzong side. Murong Xuan stood up, "The head, this ice-based method of Jin Yun''s cultivation, my Nine Suns Divine Art is just against it. Let me come in this last game. I will definitely not lose." The color of determination flashed in Murong Xuan''s eyes. "Be careful." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Contest, the final battle. Murong Xuan vs. Jin Yun of the Heavenly Palace, start! The two walked into the aperture. As soon as he stepped out of the aperture, Murong Xuan felt a sense of cold sweeping over him, and he was actually in a snowy mountain. At this time, the audience booed. This first time can be said to be a coincidence, the second time can be said to be an accident, then this third time there is no way to explain it. The scenes of the three competitions were all favorable to the Heavenly Palace. To say that there is nothing tricky in it, few people would believe it. "Damn, this is clearly aimed at Xuan Tianzong." "Yes, this is definitely shady!" "This is also called random?" "It''s poisonous. People Xuan Tianzong has won with strength until now. I didn''t expect to be targeted like this in the finals." "Hey, it can only be said that Xuan Tianzong''s popularity is too high, and it has won the Tianwang Palace more than one billion spiritual stones. Where the Tianwang Palace can swallow this breath, I am afraid that I don''t know how to buy the first city." "What''s the point of doing this? It''s better to give the champion directly to the Heavenly Palace." "The Heavenly King Palace now has no idea about champions. All they want is to suppress Xuan Tianzong." There was a lot of discussion in the audience. "Damn it, this referee is basically on the side of the Heavenly Palace." Nangong Huang said angrily. The rest of Daozi was also full of indignation. Looking at the Madman Chu, his face was calm, as if he were not surprised by the scene before him. "This Madman Chu is really calm." Seeing this, the patriarch of the Tyrant body couldn''t help but sneered. "How on earth did the palace buy the referee?" "It''s not right." Some Taoist leaders looked at Madman Chu and looked at the calm appearance of the other party, always feeling that something was wrong. "It''s so peaceful." Guru Bai Lian took a deep breath and said, as an ally of Xuan Tianzong, Guru Bai Lian still has some understanding of Mad Man Chu. The other party is not the kind of person who suffers. Now that he has encountered this kind of unfair treatment in the game, how could he still be able to bear it? This shows that it is unreasonable. "This is the Madman Chu who made trouble with Murong''s house, merchants, and even the saints. It doesn''t look much like the legend." There are also some sage leaders shook their heads and smiled. "I always feel a little bad." Patriarch Lei Fal, Patriarch Linghu and others looked at each other, all seeing the uneasy colors in each other''s eyes. It is said that the person who knows you best is your enemy. Patriarch Linghu, Patriarch Lei Fal knows more about Chu Madman than the other Taoist leaders. They knew very well that Madman Chu was too peaceful now. But guessing is after all just guessing. Maybe Chu Kuangren has changed his sex? Maybe after a few years of being the head of the house, he has a lot of stability? Everyone thought to himself. Soon, they set their sights on the game. I saw Murongxuan and Jin Yun who stepped into the snow-capped mountains facing each other away. Jin Yun said calmly, "This is a really good place." "Indeed, you practice the way of ice attribute, this snow mountain is indeed a good place for you, and that''s good, I won''t be too boring to win." Murong Xuan took out the long sword and said lightly. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw an extremely hot rhyme burst out of him, and the surrounding ice and snow was melted into a puddle of snow in an instant. His figure burst out, waving his long sword, ignoring the influence of the surrounding wind and snow, and with all his strength, he madly attacked Jin Yun! Under this attack, Jin Yun was suppressed at first, but when he gradually adapted, he began to use the power of the wind and snow to add to his own practice and counterattack Murong Xuan. "Ice Crystal Storm!!" Jin Yun was full of spiritual power, and an icy Taoist rhyme spread, turning into countless ice crystals, and rushing towards Murong Xuan with the wind and snow. In the face of this blow, Murong Xuan was covered with a layer of scarlet flames, allowing the ice crystals to cut through his body, but his figure kept approaching Jin Yun, and his sword slashed fiercely. The scorching fire wave melted the wind and snow, hit Jin Yun''s body and lifted him off. "Madan, is this guy going to die?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： : Xuan Tianzong won, you go first, the real highlight Chapter 308 Xuan Tianzong has won, you go first, the real highlight "Is this guy going to die?" Jin Yun couldn''t help feeling his scalp numb when he looked at Murong Xuan, who was only attacking but not defending. The opponent''s strength was supposed to be stronger than him, but he has a geographical advantage. Logically speaking, he can beat the opponent. But Murong Xuan was crazy. Only offensive but not defensive, it seems like a desperate look. What terrifying combat power can a person who doesn''t even want his life explode? ! Jin Yun has realized it now. Crimson flames are flying all over the sky, and the scorching sword gas turns into a heat wave and rolls in the ice and snow, the only bright color in the ice and snow. In a fight, Murong Xuan already had a lot of blood stains scratched by the ice crystals, and bursts of ice-cold aura eroded his body continuously through the wounds, freezing his limbs. Opposite him, Jin Yun, who had also suffered a lot of injuries, sneered at Murongxuan whose movements had become stiff. "The cold contained in my ice crystal can erode the meridians, and even freeze the internal organs. Now you should be unable to move an inch. I won this battle." Jin Yun said. "It''s too early to say this." Murongxuan smiled faintly, and saw that crimson flames gushing out from his body, quickly dissipating the cold inside his body. Seeing this, Jin Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, "You guy actually caused spiritual power to burn in the body. If you use this method to expel the cold, the flame will also burn your body!" "Mad, are you really going to die?" Murongxuan showed a bit of pain on his face, but he grinned and said: "Compared with Lingxu being abandoned, compared with the training of the head, this bit of pain is nothing, I said I will win!!" His figure burst out and launched the second round of offensive. His injuries are more serious, but the offensive is getting fiercer. Flames surrounded him, long swords trembled in his hands, and the surrounding ice and snow couldn''t make him retreat at all. Murongxuan at this time was like a flame demon walking out of hell. "Damn, damn!" Jin Yun was terrified in his heart when faced with this desperate attack. "Nine Sun God Art, Qi Sun Slash!" Murong Xuan gathered all the spiritual power in his body, and the majestic flames spewed out from him, turning into seven huge fireballs! As the seven suns are filled with extremely hot temperatures, the entire snow-capped mountain has actually produced an avalanche under this force. The seven suns merged their sword energy and slashed towards Murong Xuan frantically! ! "Bing Ling Jing!!" Jin Yun roared, his spiritual power surged, and the ice attribute Dao Yun burst out instantly, and the mixed spiritual power turned into a hexagonal ice mirror in front of him! The first fireball hit the ice mirror, and it burst! Energetic swept all directions. Immediately afterwards, there was the second, third, fourth... When the fifth one fell on the ice mirror, the ice mirror finally couldn''t bear the appearance of cracks, turning into countless ice crystals broken. The sixth and seventh fireball hit Jin Yun''s body! The scorching fire sword energy penetrated into Jin Yun''s body, madly destroying his body, causing him to scream. With a puff, Jin Yun fell to the ground in smoke. And after Murong Xuan performed the last move, he was lying on the ground exhausted, feeling difficult even to move his fingers. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. "How does this count? Is it a tie?" "Are you going to have to play another extra game?" "No, look." In the picture, Murong Xuan, who had fallen to the ground, slowly climbed up from the snow and staggered to his feet. Opposite him, Jin Yun struggled to get up, but in the end he couldn''t succeed, and he fainted directly with his head tilted. Seeing this, Murong Xuan raised his arms high and declared victory! For a while, the audience burst into huge cheers. "Won! Xuantianzong has won!" "Finally won!" "Haha, headwind!" "Xuan Tianzong is mighty!" Beside the Madman Chu, Nangong Huang, Qin Wushuang and other Taoists were also extremely excited, and they almost jumped up with joy. But compared with the excitement of a few people, Madman Chu''s expression was very calm, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t see the slightest emotion. He came to the battlefield and supported Murong Xuan who was scarred. "Don''t kill you." Madman Chu said angrily. "Heh, I promised the head of the boss to bring the champion back, how can I break my promise?" Murong Xuan chuckled lightly. But as soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t support it and lost consciousness. "Yes, this is another dizzy." Madman Chu imposed a spring wind and rain technique on the other party, and then said to Nangong Huang and others: "You go back first." Everyone was quite puzzled. "Master, we won, don''t you want this prize?" "It''s okay, I''ll take it back for you." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Lan Yu pondered for a while, and then said to Nangong Huang and the others: "Let''s go back first, and just leave it to the master here." "okay then." The people in Nangong Huang seemed to have a premonition. Several people left the arena. Not far away, the palace lord of the Heavenly King was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched. "I lost, I lost!" "How is this possible?!" "You can still lose even if you have reached this point, how can the strength of the Xuantianzong group of disciples be so strong?!" The Lord of the Heavenly King was extremely angry, but also helpless. And on the referee''s bench. The thirteen prefects also reluctantly announced: "This hegemony is over, the winner is...Xuan Tianzong!" Cheers in the audience. The saints shook their heads and sighed. "In the end, the people of Xuan Tianzong won." "Yes, this sect is so amazing. I didn''t expect that besides Madman Chu, there are so many outstanding talents." But soon, everyone discovered something was wrong. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang and others have left? ! How is this going? Didn''t accept the award? "The Madman Chu hasn''t left yet." Everyone looked at the Madman Chu in the field, very confused. On the referee''s bench, the thirteen prefect also said: "Head of Chu, you have won, why did your disciples go first?" "They have worked hard, let them go back and rest first, let me be the head, and come to help them." "Help them receive the award? That''s fine." The thirteen prefects took out a Qiankun ring. When he took it and handed it to Madman Chu, he saw a white palm constantly enlarged in front of him, and then directly slapped it on his face, his body involuntarily flew out and smashed into the wall. Madman Chu caught the opponent''s Qiankun Ring~www.novelhall.com~ and said indifferently: "In addition to accepting the prize, I will help them by the way... to get justice!!" The sudden change caused everyone present to change their colors. Madman Chu actually beat the referee? ! The saints who were about to leave all stopped. "Here is coming, the real highlight is coming!" Patriarch Lei Fal, Patriarch Linghu and the others lit up. Hierarch Bailian couldn''t help shook his head, "I knew how this guy could give up after receiving such treatment. He probably has tolerated it for a long time, and it''s only now that it''s embarrassing." On the referee''s bench, the Eleventh and Twelfth Prefects stood up and stared at Madman Chu angrily. "what do you want to do!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： : Either publicly apologize or demolish the first city Chapter 309 Either Publicly Apologize or Demolish City One "What do you want to do!" On the referee''s bench, the Eleventh and Twelfth Prefects stood up and looked at Madman Chu with great anger. However, a cold Taoist rhyme burst out of Madman Chu, which instantly swept the entire competition arena, almost pressing the two prefects on the ground. Both were extremely frightened. You know, they are all supreme. But in the face of Madman Chu''s Daoyun, they were suppressed to such an extent, and they suddenly felt a little weird in their hearts. "You ask what I want to do?" "Oh, funny." Madman Chu snorted, and then said indifferently: "Cancel the points system and not allow the use of pills. I will bear all these." "But you have repeatedly challenged the bottom line." "Openly cheating under me, using the Myriad Secret Realm to target my Xuantianzong people, do you really treat me as blind?!" Madman Chu yelled out his last sentence, and the Dao Yun coercion that escaped from his body became more and more terrifying. The entire battlefield was shrouded in his anger, and Tianjiao, the head of all Daoist traditions, was extremely palpitated. Cang Tian, ??Chang Ao, Xiao Tianye, Li Yin and the others couldn''t help shaking all over, looking at the white figure in disbelief. Just coercion made them unable to produce any resistance, almost lying on the ground, what a terrifying existence is this? ! "Is this the true attitude of Madman Chu?" "He used to deal with the sky, probably just playing a little trouble, as if he was teasing an ant..." Faced with the anger of Madman Chu, several referees on the referee stand felt that their scalps were about to explode, and they were extremely frightened. "Mad Chu, what do you want to do?" "I need an explanation!" Madman Chu said in a cold tone: "My Xuantian Sect needs an explanation from City One! I want City One to have people who bribed you to disclose the inside story of this competition to the world, and apologize to my Xuantian Sect!" Inside the open game? ! Apologize? ! Hearing this, the faces of the Heavenly King Palace Master and several prefects changed. In fact, many people can see this matter. There is something tricky in it, but when you see it, even if the world knows it, but there is no evidence, it has little impact on City One. But if it was made public, it would be the Heavenly King Palace, and City One took the initiative to confess, and if the incident was actually hammered, the impact would be too great. The most direct impact is that the reputation of the two powers is discredited! "Mad Chu, don''t go too far!" "Oh, is this too much? Then I will give you another choice, that is, let me demolish the first city!!" When the words fell, a mighty might suddenly fell in the sky! There is also a strong rhyme of sainthood. The saint is here. I saw a black-clothed middle-aged stepping into the sky, his eyes like electricity, and he looked directly at Chu Kuangren and said: "It is said that Chu Kuangren is mad, and it is a well-deserved reputation at first sight today. Xuan Tianzong won the game and it is not enough. My first city, what kind of truth is this?!" Seeing him, the eleventh and twelfth prefects looked happy. "I have seen the third prefect!" This middle-aged man in black is the third prefect of City One and one of the three saints of City One. He is now the master of the house. The sage appeared, and Madman Chu still reluctantly said coldly: "My Xuantian Sect could have won the game like a broken bamboo, but you were obstructing it, causing my disciples to suffer heavy losses, and even almost lost their lives, thinking that we won. Is it okay?!" "It''s too naive. It''s the same sentence. Either City One publicly apologizes, or I demolish City One today!" "Okay, okay, what a madman of Chu, who acted so arrogantly and domineeringly, I want to see how you demolished my first city!" The third prefect smiled in anger, and a powerful sage pressure broke out on his body. This coercion was even more terrifying than most of the saints that Madman Chu had ever seen before, and it was even higher than the six-step saints of the Shang clan. Seven-step saint! The third prefect of this first city is a seven-step saint! Madman Chu used the Eye of Insight, analyzing the opponent''s strength. "That''s going to be a fight." The Kunwu sword was unsheathed from the waist of the Madman Chu. The sharp sword energy raged in the void, and the audience in the battlefield saw it, where they dared to stay, and left quickly. This is a saint-level combat power! Compared to this, the previous competitions in the competition were just a little trouble. If you continue to stay here, if you are affected by the battle, even the existence of the noble level will definitely not be pleased. "I''ve long wanted to meet your Excellency in person for a while, come on." The third prefect lightly said. I saw him raise his hand and pat a palm. A large amount of spiritual power gathered, turned into a big milky white hand, wrapped in a strong storm, and fell towards Madman Chu! This blow was majestic and majestic, and the entire Bi arena was trembling, but the madman Chu did not retreat and slapped a palm. The golden spiritual power surged and turned into a big golden hand, and an immense Buddha light shone towards the big hand. Holy King Law, Fumo Great Mudra! boom! ! Two big hands crashed in the air! The golden Buddha light and white spiritual power mixed together, turned into a violent shock wave and spread out, impacting the entire Bidou arena. The ground exploded, the sand was blown away, the wall collapsed... The frenzied energy swept across the auditorium, constantly hitting the auditorium, and suddenly the auditorium was smashed into potholes and mess. The spectators who ran away early could not help feeling lingering after seeing this scene. If they run a step slower, it is estimated that they will become a puddle of flesh now. Saint-level combat power is too terrifying for them. "Buddhist practice, huh, the Buddhist school pays attention to compassion, but I think the head of Chu hasn''t learned the essence of the Buddhist school at all." The third prefect snorted softly. "I am not a Buddhist, but I know that the Buddhists have compassion and vajra anger!" The madman of Chu sat cross-legged, with an immense Buddha light rushing out of his body, and a golden Buddha appeared in the void. It is the emperor''s skill, such as the curse of coming and going! Sitting in the void, the golden Buddha suddenly patted a palm towards the third prefect, and the light of the Buddha gushed out with this palm like a tsunami. Among them, there is even more imperial power! Faced with this blow, the face of the third prefect changed slightly, and a terrifying rhyme burst out of his body, which turned into a barrier~www.novelhall.com~ But even if he is a seven-step saint, he is only pure. The spiritual barrier is simply not enough to see in front of this palm. With a crash, the spiritual barrier shattered instantly! ! Under this boundless force, the San Taishou was directly blasted away hundreds of feet away, and the hair that was originally coiled up with a hairpin suddenly scattered under the blow, looking very embarrassed. A group of people of Taoism looked at the golden Buddha secretly. This power is too terrifying. A seven-step saint blasted away with one palm! "In today''s Buddhism, there are absolutely few who can do this step. This Madman of Chu has such a Buddhism practice in him, and he has mastered it to such a degree, it is incredible." "I heard that someone in Buddhism hailed him as a reincarnated living Buddha. He thought it was just nonsense, but now it seems that this is not unreasonable. Such a light is really unheard of." (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： : Smashed down 2 islands one after another, the king Zhang Sheng shot Chapter 310: Smashing Two Islands One After Another, Heavenly King Zhang Sheng Takes Action The madman of Chu cast a surviving curse, and retreated the three prefects with one palm. The third prefect shawl was distributed, and his expression was shocked. He has indeed heard of the legend of Chu Madman beheading the saint, but you know, he is a seven-step saint! It is only one step away from the Great Sage, so he is not comparable to an ordinary saint. But now, Madman Chu forced him back with a palm! And it looked like it was easy to do. "This guy''s combat power is really terrifying." Although the third prefect was slammed back and lost face, he did not rush forward to attack in anger, but was accumulating strength and observing Madman Chu. When the Madman Chu saw him doing this, he sneered, "Why, the dignified Seven-Step Saint is afraid of his head, and he dare not even fight?" He dissipated the Buddha''s light, and the golden Buddha dissipated. "But do you think this can calm my anger? Today, you, the first city, I will tear it down!!" Madman Chu said, looking at the thirteen small islands floating high in the sky. That is Taishou Island, where the Thirteenth Taishou lives. He rose into the air, turned into a streamer, and quickly swept out the small islands high in the sky, "Lets take them apart from these islands first!" His speed is very fast. The floating light and glimpse of the shadow are almost displayed to the extreme. When the third prefect wanted to stop him, Madman Chu had already arrived above an island, and a majestic rhyme burst out, the earthquake trembled, and the terrifying air was like a call to the sky! Under the guidance of the madman Chu''s Taoist rhyme and spiritual power, these earth spirits gathered at a high altitude, forming a towering ancient sacred mountain! ! "stop!!" The third prefect roared. But the Madman Chu turned a deaf ear and raised his hand to smash the mountain down. boom! ! The fall of the sacred mountain caused the void to thunder and tremble, the wind swept across, the entire island trembled crazily, and the ground began to crack... When the Madman Chu was in the state of the venerable, he was able to compete with the saints when he used the Renshan Seal Art, but now, he has reached the state of supreme! The power of this blow, even a seven-step saint like San Taishou felt terrifying! The third prefect came to the smashed sacred mountain, and a tyrannical rhyme of saint humanity erupted from his body. He slapped it with a fierce palm, and his spiritual power turned into a big white hand covering the sky and facing the sacred mountain. In the crash, the landing speed of the mountain was stagnant! The ground under the feet of the Third Prefect was sunken in an instant, and the entire island was shaken, and then it was tilted. "If you want to block it, can you block it?" Madman Chu snorted softly. Spiritual power surged in his body, and the six supreme foundations bloomed with divine light! On the surface of his body, there are countless Taoist rhymes flowing, it is the Supreme Taoist body and all the methods are integrated together! ! This Dao body is very powerful, not only can the Madman Chu spur the power of all magic, but any method can be strengthened in his hands. With the blessings of all dharma into one body, the power of Renshan Yinjue is multiplied, and the terrifying mountain smashes the big white hand! With a bang, Shenshan smashed the three prefects on the island together! At this moment, the majestic and endless earth madly impacted the entire island. The island with a diameter of several tens of miles was smashed, the suspension formation was destroyed, and it crashed down from the sky. The monks in the first city looked at the smashed island, couldn''t help pale with fright, and began to run for their lives. "Crazy crazy, this Madman Chu must be crazy, and if he did this, he would be at war with City One." "Oh, this time City One has done a bit too much, and a good hegemony match was made by themselves." "Madan, it''s not good to provoke someone, but I''m going to provoke that lunatic, now it''s okay, who can stop this guy." The monk in the first city looked at the smashed island, and couldn''t help but say with emotion, his heart was extremely shocked. These thirteen small islands have been suspended over the first city for many years, and there has never been any abnormality. But now he was smashed by a person! This incident brought a great shock to the people in City One. Boom... The small island finally smashed into the first city, and the smoke and dust that it set off swept around like a tsunami, affecting hundreds of miles around it, so hundreds of buildings were destroyed. But Madman Chu was still not satisfied after smashing an island. He swept towards the second island. When all the people of the Orthodox tradition saw this, they were all dumbfounded. "Damn it, this is a big deal." "It''s not enough to smash an island. Madman Chu really intends to demolish the number one city in the world?!" "Such behavior is outrageous!!!" Patriarch Lei Fal, Patriarch Linghu and others knew that Chu Kuangren was acting crazy, but they didn''t expect the other party to be so crazy. The first city, the first city in the world! There are several saints in this city. Even if they are the overlord saints, the top saints like the Heavenly Palace do not dare to easily make enemies with them. The Mad Chu is good, so he immediately started to demolish the city! Madman Chu came to the sky above the second island. Here, there is a prefect living here. After seeing Madman Chu smashed an island, the prefect was so scared that he went to the center of the island and opened a formation, only to see a white mask suddenly appearing above the island. "Oh, formation barrier, but can it stop me?" Madman Chu smiled coldly. This time, he did not use Ren Shan Yin Jue. Instead, he took out the Kunwu sword from his waist, and with a fierce wave of the long sword, a bright and gorgeous purple sword light pierced the sky. The sword light fell on the white mask like a meteor. Just like a boulder falling into the lake, the surface of the white mask began to wave violently, and the ripples spread wildly. Immediately afterwards, cracks appeared. With a click, the light shield shattered under the purple sword light, and the unstoppable sword light fell on the island. The terrifying impact immediately lifted the prefect to fly out, and the floating formation on the island was also completely destroyed by this sword. Amid the rumbling noise, another island fell. Madman Chu went to the next island without saying a word. At this time, the Third Taishou, who was smashed into the island by the Madman Chus Renshan Yin Jue, and fell to the ground, rushed out of the ruins. He came to Chu Madman, without saying a word, he exerted his seven-step saint''s combat power to the extreme. With one punch and one kick, there is a kind of power to cover mountains and rivers. "Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ First City and you will never stop!!" The third prefect of black hair danced wildly, attacking Madman Chu frantically. And when Madman Chu heard this, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Never stop? Then do you think that Xuan Tianzong will give up?!" He held Kunwu in his hand and his sword spirit was flying. Even the San Taishou, who was a seven-step saint, couldn''t take advantage of this power. "Heavenly King Zhang Sheng, if he doesn''t come out yet, do you really want to show up after seeing him destroy the first city almost?" The third prefect suddenly roared. In the direction of the Heavenly Palace, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe walked out. He was the saint of the Heavenly Palace. It was he who bribed the third prefect to let him make some small moves during the game. It can be said that all these things done by Madman Chu are caused by him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： : Zhang Sheng, the king of war, 3 prefects, and the rest of the saints Chapter 311 Fighting Heavenly King Zhang Sheng, the Third Prefect, and the Other Saints Take Action "Chu Madman, it is impossible to apologize publicly, but the apologization can be discussed." Heavenly King Zhang Sheng said lightly. "I''ll go to you!" Chu Madman sneered, "Your Heavenly King Palace still owes me Xuantianzong one billion high-grade spirit stones, two sacred artifacts, apologize?! Do you think I deserve your apocalypse?" "So, there is no discussion?" "Yes, either it''s a public apology and an apologize, to make what you did to the world, and to return my disciples of Xuan Tianzong justice, or I will go to your Heavenly King Palace after I demolish the first city!" Madman Chu stood in the air and said arrogantly. Hearing what he said, the faces of the heavenly king Zhang Sheng and the third prefect were extremely ugly as if they had eaten flies. "Kuangren Chu, just for a few disciples, are you making things so big?" Heavenly King Zhang Sheng said in a puzzled way. This is also the place where everyone present most puzzled. Xuan Tianzong had already won the game, and apart from some injuries, the disciples had no major problems. Can Madman Chu be guilty of making things so big for some inside stories in the game? This is too crazy. Everyone is puzzled. They have never seen such a leader. Shouldn''t the leader consider the overall situation and prioritize the development of Orthodoxy? But what the madman of Chu did was completely contrary, for the sake of a few disciples, he rashly broke his face with the top saints such as the first city and the heavenly palace. Is this really confusing? ! Even if you ask for more compensation for this matter with City One and the Heavenly King Palace, and let someone apologize publicly, what benefits can Xuan Tianzong get? There is no practical benefit at all. "As for?" "Then I will tell you now, you don''t care about justice and justice, but in my opinion, it is bigger than the sky!" "My disciple has been wronged and received unfair treatment. Do you think it is enough to give a gift? Impossible!!" Madman Chu said loudly and powerfully. In his view, a sect that only values ??benefits can be developed, but it will never go far. Murongxuan, Nangong Huang and others are the mainstays of Xuan Tianzong''s future, and they cannot just expose the unfair treatment they have suffered because of a little profit. Even Nangong Huang and others don''t care. But he can''t! He is the head of Xuan Tianzong, and he has the responsibility and obligation to ask for an explanation for these disciples and seek justice! Besides, letting Heavenly King Palace and City One apologize publicly. This seems to have no practical benefit, but it can increase the prestige of Xuantianzong, increase the confidence of the disciples, and strengthen the sense of belonging to Xuantianzong. These invisible things are the most precious! "Madman Chu, you are such a lunatic!" Heavenly King Zhang Sheng said with a gloomy face. "Mad? For my disciple of Xuan Tianzong, what''s wrong with being crazy!" The madman Chu laughed, an extremely terrifying Taoist rhyme burst out of his body, and he slammed into another island with his palm. The third prefect stood up, but was still blasted back hundreds of feet. "The combat power of this Madman of Chu is not trivial. Heavenly King Zhang Sheng, join me to subdue him!!" The Third Prefect said loudly. "it is good." Heavenly King Zhang Sheng nodded. Asking the two major forces to apologize publicly, they would never do something that would discredit the two major forces. This situation can only overcome Madman Chu first. Even... kill! Thinking of this, there was a murderous intent in their eyes. "come on!" Madman Chu took out the Green Spirit sword case, and saw three hundred and sixty-five swords flying out of the sword case, forming an extremely mysterious sword formation. Four seasons sword formation! This is a legendary sword formation. The power is so powerful that the expressions of the heavenly king Zhang Sheng and the three prefects changed on the spot. Sword Qi shuttled back and forth around them, sharp and unmatched, and contained the mystery of the rotation of the four seasons, which was very difficult. "Premiers, attack Madman Chu''s body, disturb his mind, so that he can''t manipulate the sword formation." The third prefect said loudly. I saw a few prefects rushed out of the remaining islands. Each of these people possesses the supreme supreme cultivation base, and among them there are even quasi-sages who have survived the catastrophe. Each one is famous and extremely strong. The background of the first city is shocking. "on!" "Mad Chu, don''t deceive me in the first city!" Except for the first and second prefects, the rest of the prefects came out, and all kinds of powerful Dao Yun burst out instantly! The violent breath fills the void and shakes the world! In the face of the attacking prefects, apart from being fearless, the sword flow in the body turned, and the four sword auras turned into four clones to shoot out! The four clones each held a sword and faced the prefect. Boom, boom, boom... The terrifying sword aura erupted from the void and slashed towards the prefects. You must know that the current madman Chu''s combat power is almost unbelievable, and the sword aura clones he transforms are not trivial. Each possesses a quasi-sage-level combat power, which abruptly drags the prefects. "What a strong sword spirit clone!" "No, the strength under the saint can''t beat Madman Chu''s clone. This guy''s methods are too powerful." "I can''t attack Madman Chu''s body. With the power of his sword formation, even the Third Taishou will not be able to support it for long." "Damn, is there any way to influence the sword formation?" At this time, a sudden black fist burst out, blasting on the sword formation, actually affecting the sword formation, opening a gap. The three prefects and the heavenly king Zhang Sheng took the opportunity to rush out of the sword formation. "Oh, Cangwen Sage." Madman Chu looked not far away. I saw Saint Cangwen slowly put away his fists. He was the one who shot just now. "Chu Madman, you are acting too domineering, and today I will work with the two saints to suppress you, let you know that in this world, you can''t do whatever you want with strength!!" Saint Cang Wen said awe-inspiringly, his eyes showed coldness, he had an old hatred with Madman Chu, and now Heavenly King Palace and City One are jointly dealing with Madman Chu, how could he let this great opportunity pass. "Heh, the overlord saints are showing off in the Xuanwu realm, and now I am ashamed to say that I am overbearing on the other hand, it''s really funny." "But it doesn''t matter~www.novelhall.com~ You shot, didn''t you just take revenge for your broken arm? This time, I don''t mind cutting off your head as well!" Chu Madman said with cold eyes. "It''s a pity, you can''t do it." A sharp howl echoed in the void, and saw a silver-white thunder falcon falling from the sky, turning into a silver-haired old man. This old man is very strong and strong, exuding an extremely fierce aura. He is the saint of the Thunder Falcon tribe. "Chu madman, you used to kill me, Lei Ao, the young emperor of the Thunder Falcon clan. I think it is necessary to settle this grudge with you." The Thunder Falcon saint said lightly. "Tsk, I didn''t expect me to deal with the first city, the palace of the heavenly kings, and actually draw both of you out, interesting." Madman Chu looked at the void and said with a smile: "The sages in the sky don''t need to look anymore. Whoever wants to come down to ask for advice, just show up, let''s have a good fight!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： : 6 saints shot, excited Chu Madman Chapter 312 The Six Sages Take Action, Excited Madman Chu Madman Chu was too strong. Over the years, several saints have died in his hands, which has made many saints extremely jealous. However, no one has the excuse and the courage to go to the Madman Chu. just now. Here comes the excuse. Madman Chu won the hegemony contest and made a big fuss in the first city. They could use this excuse to help the third prefect to kill Madman Chu. Moreover, the four saints of the first city, the heavenly palace, the Thunder Falcon tribe, and the overlord saint tribe have given them a lot of courage. How can so many saints not be a madman of Chu? Thinking of this, several saints were ready to move. Especially those sages who have been defeated by Madman Chu with a lot of spirit stones, Madman Chu is about to die, they can completely fall back on their accounts! "Chu madman, originally, it was not easy for you to achieve such an achievement as a junior, but if you don''t cultivate morality and act arrogantly, it is really incomprehensible for you to do so, so no wonder we acted." A saint walked out of the void, he was the third ancestor of the Linghu family, and the Linghu family also had a feast with Xuantianzong. "Fight as you want, where is so much nonsense." Madman Chu curled his lips and said. "Huh, it''s too easy to break, Madman Chu, I can only blame you for acting too much, which provokes the anger of the public." Another saint stood up, this is Fengyun Mountain''s saint, and the relationship with Xuantianzong is not very good. Madman Chu looked calmly across all the saints present, "Overlord Saints, Thunder Falcons, Linghu Family, Fengyun Mountain, First City, Tianwang Palace...Is there any other saints who want to trouble me?" The rest of the orthodox saints looked at each other, and no one came forward. Although some people wanted to take the opportunity to remove the Mad Man Chu, this matter was risky after all. Once it failed, the consequences would be disastrous. They don''t want to get involved easily. "Elder Chu, I can help you!" At this moment, the saint of the White Lotus Sect suddenly stood up. Before that, she also hesitated. But in the end, she chose to help the Mad Man Chu. Six saints besieged the Madman Chu! In the eyes of everyone, Madman Chu didn''t have any chance to turn defeat into victory, and Bai Lian taught the saints to take action at all. But Bailian Sect and Xuan Tianzong are alliances after all, and if she doesn''t stand up, this alliance relationship can be regarded as the end. Her move can be said to be a gamble! Chu gambling madman has a way to turn the tide, then her move will win a stronger alliance with the White Lotus Sect. "Haha, I appreciate the kindness of fellow Daoists, but this is my Xuantian Sect''s business, so I can solve it by myself!" After speaking, Madman Chu''s Kunwu sword deflected, and the three hundred and sixty-five long swords surrounding his body were aimed at the six saints. "Come on, let me learn the methods of the saints." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth raised without any fear. Even from his eyes, everyone can see a kind of excitement! madman! This guy is really a lunatic! The saints thought to themselves. It is incredible to face the saints with the cultivation base of the saints. He will be excited when facing the six saints with the cultivation bases of the saints. This is not a lunatic, and what is it? ! In the first city, many monks noticed this scene. All of them were dumbfounded. Face six saints with one person! This kind of thing is something they can''t even think of. And when those Tianjiao saw this scene, they felt an indescribable sense of frustration. They understood that the madness of Chu Madman alone was far beyond their reach. "Mad Chu, how dare he do this?!" "Using the cultivation base of the saint to fight against the six saints, this kind of crazy thing can only be done by Madman Chu in the world." "This guy is really terrible." Countless people looked at the white figure in the sky, and only felt that the thin figure had an unattainable stalwart! In the crowd. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang and others also saw the Madman Chu. They looked at the figure with endless fanaticism in their eyes. "The head is for us?" Jin Feiyan murmured. "Not bad." Lan Yu nodded slightly, "With the character of the son, he definitely won''t sit back and watch the people around him receive any unfair treatment." "Head..." Nangong Huang and others felt unspeakable in their hearts. Moved, resentful, and unwilling... Moved by the behavior of the madman of Chu, resented the shameless act of the heavenly palace, the saint of the first city, but more reconciled. I am too weak. Kuang Chu can only protect them from wind and rain. If they are stronger, why should Kuang Chu face these alone? Lan Yu had the same idea. She has never been desperate for strength like this moment. High in the sky, Madman Chu faced six saints with his own strength! When he was about to urge the sword formation, the saint of the Thunder Falcon tribe took out a black stone and threw it into the air. There was a crackling thunder power flickering on the stone, and a powerful magnetic force was generated, which greatly increased or decreased the difficulty for the Madman Chu to manipulate the sword formation, and countless swords trembling violently in the air. "Oh, Yuan Magnet!" "No, this is the mother magnet!" Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. Ordinary metamagnets must have an impact on the sword formation at least a thousand catties. The Shang clan used this trick to restrain his sword formation, but now the Thunder Falcon saints only took out one piece. Don''t say a pound, don''t even know if there is a pound. But that terrifying magnetism was even more terrifying than the madman Chu encountered in the Shang clan before, so this was not an ordinary metamagnet. It is the essence of Yuan Magnet, Yuan Magnet Mother! This Yuan Magnet mother is at least a treasure of the Saint Grade. "Chu Madman, your ability, we have done careful research, do you really think we will be unprepared for anything?" The Thunder Falcon saint smiled lightly. The other saints all shined. "The sword formation was restrained, his combat power was greatly reduced, take this opportunity to suppress him!!" Heavenly King Zhang Sheng said loudly. The third ancestor of Linghu took the lead. He used to refer to the sword, the majestic sword rhyme converged, turned into a shocking sword shadow, and severely cut down at the Madman Chu. This sword made Void Dusla rattle, as if to be torn apart. "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!" The Saint Cang Wen also shot, punching out, the violent energy turned into a black boxing force, like a heavenly power! "Canglong Sword Art!" Fengyun Mountain''s saint''s sword finger moved ~www.novelhall.com~A sword gas turned into a dragon shape, rolling out with a violent saint humanity rhyme. The three saints joined forces to strike, majestic and powerful. The Madman Chu sword formation was restrained, but a mysterious Taoist rhyme burst out of his body, which turned into white lotus blossoms in the void. It is the Holy King''s Law, White Lotus Purifying the World! Bai Lian contains the supreme defense ability, one by one to dissolve the sword qi fist strength, but this is after all a saint-level attack, even if the Madman Chu fully urges the Bai Lian Jing Shi chapter, it still cannot completely resist it. Sword Qi passed through his shoulders, and his fist hit his chest. Madman Chu flew out on the spot and smashed on the floating island in the distance. In a crash, the entire island shook. In the smoke and dust, everyone quickly looked over. Did you make it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： : Full of combat power, intolerance of saints, the greatest sin Chapter 313-The Greatest Sin The smoke and dust on the island seemed to be tilted a bit. Everyone looked at it and saw a white figure standing proudly in the smoke and dust. not dead? ! "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to solve the other party." "If the other party can be solved so easily, then it is not called Madman Chu, everyone should be careful." Several saints have extremely solemn eyes. At the same time, there is a sense of absurdity inside. They are saints. It is ridiculous that six saints must work together to deal with the existence under one saint so solemnly. It is estimated that few people will believe it. In the smoke and dust. Madman Chu rubbed his chest, "Tsk, the attack of the saint is painful, if it weren''t for the immortal body, I would almost be unable to stand up." He stared at the six saints in the sky, knowing that he was just a supreme. Although relying on an incomparably strong foundation, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the saints, but facing the six saints together would inevitably be difficult. "Using my current strength to use the saint technique, even the saint king technique like Renshan Yinjue, can cause limited damage to the saint. Only the emperor technique can suppress these six shameless ones." "The Kunwu Sword can be used to fully use the Kunwu Sword to fully exert its power, but the presence of the Yuan Magnet will affect my performance." "Try the Ritual Life Curse." Madman Chu whispered. While talking, he took a step. An incomparably vast Buddha''s will suddenly burst, and the Buddha''s light burst into the sky, turning into a golden Buddha with a thousand feet in the sky. The big Buddha is shot out with a palm away, accompanied by the sky full of Sanskrit! This blow was terrifying. Upon seeing this, several saints joined forces to resist. The sword qi fist blasted into the palm of the big Buddha, and a huge shock wave erupted, and the sea of ??clouds around it rolled over. The island where Chu Kuangren was standing trembled several times, a little tottering. But Madman Chu didn''t care. On the contrary, his feet slammed on the ground, the power of the human mountain burst out, and the whole island trembled even more violently. The floating formation of the island, break! Another island fell from the sky. "Damn Madman Chu!!" The third prefect was so angry that his face was twitching. He roared and urged his spiritual power mixed with the rhyme of saint humanity into a big white hand to grab it, and blasted towards the golden Buddha. However, the madman of Chu didn''t retreat and didn''t evade, manipulating the big Buddha with color. One gold and one white, two big hands clapped together, the escaping energy set off a storm in the first city below, and countless buildings were destroyed and turned into ruins... The big white hand shattered, and the third prefect fell back hundreds of feet. "Everyone, don''t hide it if you have any means. Madman Chu is not easy to deal with, please use your best." The third prefect said loudly. "it is good!" I saw the Thunder Falcon saint shouting. A dazzling thunder light burst out all over his body, and his eyes seemed to become two shiny beads, blooming with white light. "Thunder of Sun Flame!!" With a violent shout, the Thunder Falcon saint blasted a punch, and the fierce and domineering white thunder wrapped a white flame and hit the golden Buddha. From the thunder, Madman Chu felt a threat. "Thunder of Yangyan, does it blend the thunder of different fire and Yangyan?" Madman Chu used the Eye of Insight to gain insight into the abilities of the Thunder Falcon saints, and also knew the nature of this sun flame thunder. He urged the big Buddha to slap. With a sudden explosion, Gu Buddha''s palm trembled violently, and cracks appeared under the attack of the Thunder of Sun Flame. "It''s not enough, take me this trick again." "Longhu Fengyun!" I saw the saints of Fengyun Mountain with their left and right hands, as if turned into two peerless divine swords, with extremely powerful sword energy erupting. Sword energy is intertwined, turning into a dragon and a tiger, rushing out! The overbearing power hit the golden Buddha, and cracks began to appear on the surface of the vast Buddha. When the other saints saw this, they shot one after another, and the terrifying power broke out one after another! Under the attack of the six saints, even if the power of the curse of the coming and going life is absolutely unstoppable, it is still unstoppable, turning into golden light spots and dissipating! And at the moment when the Great Buddha was disintegrated, the madman Chu''s Buddha''s light scattered all over his body, and replaced by a soaring evil spirit! From the Buddha to the evil, only a moment! Under this evil spirit, the whole world was trembling. Even the saint felt a little palpitating. "This is the undefeated body of Tiansha!" A saint who had paid attention to the battle of the Shang clan said solemnly. Immediately afterwards, the full sky turned into a black figure behind Chu Kuangren, and an earth-shattering battle roar spread out from the void, revealing an undefeated and terrifying intent to fight! ! "This is the form of the heavenly evil! The magical power of the invincible heavenly evil body!" "No, it''s not over yet." I saw that Madman Chu had countless Dao Yun, Buddhist Dao, Sword Dao, Fist Dao, Gun Dao, Five Elements Dao, Yin-Yang Dao... That is the all kinds of Taoist rhymes in this world. At this moment, the madman of Chu seems to be the ancestor of Taoism, and countless Tao Yuns melt in his body, turning into a powerful force of all kinds of magic, echoing with the invincible body of Tiansha. "Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin, open!!" Qinglian Sword Song, Nine Heavens Sword Prison, Heavenly Dao Sword, and the three-dimensional visions dedicated to the exquisite sword heart of Nine Orifices are all opened! The six supreme foundations in the Chu Kuangren released endless divine light, the golden jade body revolved, and the pure to the extreme spiritual power surged through his meridians, making a whistling sound like a tide. Coupled with the power of the three supreme Taoist bodies, the madman of Chu at this time is as powerful as a supreme **** king! The majestic coercion swept across the entire first city, all the monks looked up at Madman Chu, their expressions were extremely shocking. "Is this the true attitude of Madman Chu?" "It''s such a terrifying power, there are actually several Taoist forms, this is incredible." "He seems to contain endless Dao rhymes in his body, is it the third-ranked Wanfa in the Supreme Dao body!!" Everyone was shocked. In a restaurant, an old man in commoner looked at the Madman Chu in the sky and wondered, "Four types of Taoism, one kind of top, three kinds of supremacy, they are indeed the biggest anomaly in the ages, abnormal." Facing the Mad Man of Chu who showed his heyday, the six saints looked solemn, but they were not too shocked. As early as in the battle of the Shang clan, many saints were familiar with the fact that the Mad Chu possessed three supreme Taoist bodies. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com, they dared to face the Mad Man Chu, and naturally they expected this situation. "Everyone, go all out!" "If you don''t get rid of this son, from now on for 10,000 years, we and our children and grandchildren will probably live in the shadow of this person!!" The third ancestor of Linghu said in a condensed voice that there is nothing wrong with a person being excellent, but if it is too good, it becomes a sin. The madman Chu''s excellence has made the saints feel jealous and even fear. They couldn''t imagine, giving Madman Chu a few more years, how far the other party would grow. At that time, they may only be able to live in the shadow of this person for their entire lives, and their descendants may not have a bright future! Yes. The existence of Madman Chu has become a sin! The saints are not allowed, this is the greatest sin in this world! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： : The saints have all their cards out, let me play 1 song Chapter 314 The saints have all their cards out, let me play a song (30 more) With the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, the undefeated body of the gods, and the three supreme dao bodies in one body, the Chu Madman''s combat power shocked the six saints present, causing them to concentrate on guard! "cut!!" Madman Chu''s sword fingers condensed, and a huge sword shadow condensed. The sword qi was cut out, and the overbearing sword qi was aimed at the third ancestor of Linghu! The power of this blow caused his pupils to shrink slightly, and he slashed out a sword with all his strength, but under the power of this sword, he was still chopped off, leaving a huge bloodstain on the body of the saint. "Hugh is rampant!" The third prefect took a step forward, a rhyme flowed, and he saw an extra white armor on his body. This is a set of sacred armor. The San Taishou hardly used it at ordinary times, but at this time, facing a strong opponent like Madman Chu, he had to use it if he didn''t use it! The white armor covered his body, and the third prefect rushed up, head-to-head with Madman Chu, and shot out palm after palm. The madman of Chu punched out, and the violent evil spirit mixed with the power of ten thousand magic to form a huge fist mark and directly smashed the third prefect! With this punch, ordinary saints would also be easily killed by bombardment, but the Third Taishou had a sacred weapon protector, and he did not suffer any harm. "I''ll hold him, you guys find a way to kill him!" The third prefect said loudly, and rushed to Madman Chu again. He was originally a seven-step saint. At this time, under the blessing of sacred tools, he faintly surpassed the limit of ordinary saints and approached the level of the great saint. The Madman Chus Tiansha Faxiang and the Third Prefects Daoyun palmprints blasted one after another, and the escaped power destroyed two islands. The third prefect was angry and anxious. The thirteen islands had been destroyed by Madman Chu and five of them had been destroyed by Madman Chu. If he couldn''t control Madman Chu, City One would really want this guy to demolish it. . "Thunder of Sun Flame!" "Longhu Fengyun!" "Six palms!" "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!!" Except for the third ancestor Linghu who was cut off by Madman Chu with a sword, the other four sages took advantage of the Third Taishou to drag Madman Chu and attacked at the same time. Various powerful sage methods blasted Madman Chu. Under this mighty power, the madman Chu''s Tiansha method trembled one after another, and the Taoist vision began to disintegrate. But in this case, Madman Chu was not afraid of it, and the excitement in his eyes became stronger and stronger, "Come on! It''s been a long time since we have had such a happy battle, what other means are there to use it together!" Perhaps Madman Chu had a warlike factor in his body, otherwise the entire sky star would not be turned upside down over the years. He seemed to be at a disadvantage at this time, but his fighting spirit has not diminished at all. In this state, the undefeated Tiansha body, which was born to fight, has been brought into full play! The suffocating aura of the heavenly evil spirit, the fighting will become stronger and stronger, and with the blessing of the power of ten thousand magic, the five sages can''t suppress it by joining forces! Hum! ! At this moment, a sword light suddenly burst out of the void! This sword shadow pierced the air and pierced Madman Chu. It actually passed through the evil spirit and landed on Madman Chu. "That is the heart-punishing sword of the Linghu family!!" "Killing Zhu Xin, a Zhu Xin sword specifically aimed at Dao Xin!" In the distance, the third ancestor of Linghu, who was cut and flew by a sword, looked at the Madman Chu who was stabbed by his own sword, with a look of joy. "Success!" The sword of Zhu Xin is the unique knowledge of the Linghu family. This sword specifically asks Dao Xin, if the Dao Xin is not firm enough, people will be affected by it, and even fall into the illusion of the heart, cannot extricate themselves! The Heart Punishment Sword is also known as one of the most difficult sword moves on the sky star, and it is the most powerful technique of the Linghu family! "You want to shake my Dao Heart even with your Heart Punishing Sword?" At this moment, Madman Chu, who was with the sword of the heart in his body, suddenly sneered. He was not affected at all! You know, he has the heart of Rock Dao in his body, even the Zhu Xin Sword urged by the third ancestor of Linghu could not help him. "Behead you first!" Due to the influence of the Yuan Magnet Mother, the Madman Chu did not use the Kunwu Sword, but the sword fingers condensed and released a sword energy. Although there is no Kunwu, the power of sword aura is enough to kill the saint! The third ancestor of Linghu, who had been hit hard, and then spent a lot of spiritual energy urging the Heart-Jing Sword, could hardly resist this sword. "help me!!" The third ancestor of Linghu exclaimed in horror. Heavenly King Zhang Shengmeng came to him, roared out a palm, and a power that swept Liuhe broke out! The palm qi and the sword qi collided, and the violent qi blasted the heavenly king Zhang Sheng and the three ancestor Linghu away. "Oh, it''s a fluke." Madman Chu said lightly, he did not expect that Heavenly King Zhang Sheng''s actions would be so fast that he would be able to save the third ancestor of Linghu at a critical moment. "Is it that dark red mist?" Madman Chu noticed that a dark red mist was emerging from the heavenly king Zhang Sheng''s body, while the other party''s aura continued to rise. The eye of insight works. "Heavenly King Zhang Sheng, a seven-step saint, the other party is burning a drop of Saint King''s blood, and his strength is continuously rising..." The feedback from the Eye of Insight appears in the field of vision. Holy King blood. Madman Chu''s eyes flashed a touch of suspicion, and at this time, a breath of incomparable terror erupted not far away. Sage Cangwen took out a whole bottle of pill, and after taking it grumblingly, the power of the domineering body was raised to a level! "Cang Wen, the cultivation base five-step saint, taking a substance that can stimulate the supreme body, his strength continues to rise..." "It seems this is going to fight me desperately." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. As Cang asked the saints, the heavenly king Zhang Sheng opened the hole cards, and the other saints also showed their hole cards. The saint of Fengyun Mountain took out a sword. It was a wooden sword, but it contained a terrifying sword charm. The Thunder Falcon saints used a certain secret method to raise the power of his Sun Flame Thunder by one level. With the opening of their cards, several saints rushed to Madman Chu again, and this time the offensive was even more terrifying. "cut!" The saint of Fengyun Mountain cut out with a wooden sword, and a gray figure appeared in the void, slashing a sword towards Madman Chu. The Dao Yun contained in this sword surpassed the limit of ordinary saints, and the violent sword energy slashed on the heavenly evil spirit. In the blink of an eye, a lot of cracks appeared in the face of the evil spirit. "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!" "Six palms!" Cang asked the saint and the heavenly king Zhang Sheng joined forces to strike a blow. The strength of the fist palm contained an incomparably majestic Taoist rhyme, which instantly shattered the damaged Heavenly Evil spirit into countless black energy. "Thunder of Sun Flame, blast the sky!" The sage of the Thunder Falcon tribe urged Thunder, and the thunder engulfed in white flames instantly fell on Madman Chu, and the three-dimensional vision of the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices disappeared as he was injured. And the third prefect also seized the opportunity, blasted a palm with all his strength, and completely blasted Madman Chu out. Bang bang bang... Madman Chu''s body flew upside down like a cannonball, smashing dozens of buildings one after another, then fell to the ground, smashing a huge hole, and the cracks like a spider web continued to spread. "It should be a success this time~www.novelhall.com~ Saint Cangwen looked at the pothole and said. Such an offensive, even a great sage may not be able to withstand it. Madman Chu should be dead no matter how strong it is. Everyone thought. But when the smoke dissipated, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils! I saw Madman Chu standing in the pothole, the jade crown on his head was shattered, and his black hair was scattered on his shoulders, flying with the wind. But apart from this, he doesn''t seem to see any injuries! As if the attacks of the saints had no effect on him! "You have tried your best to clear the cards, so now it''s my turn to play the cards!" Madman Chu waved his sleeves, and a pitch-black guqin was suspended in front of him, "Everyone, listen to me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： : The horror of the 8 sound of Gods and Demons, the first prefect appears Chapter 315: The Horror Of The Eight Tone Of Gods And Demons, The First Prefect Appears "Everyone, let me play a song!" Madman Chu said indifferently, and the guqin around the beam crossed his chest. Seeing his posture, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils slightly. "What! He is all right!" "Damn it, can''t this guy be beaten to death?" "Guqin? Isn''t he good at piano?" Everyone was shocked that Madman Chu was unscathed under their attack, and at the same time, they were also puzzled that Madman Yu Chu was good at piano art. "Pretend to be a fool, go on!" The third prefect snorted coldly. At this time, I saw the madman of Chu pinching the strings, pulling and releasing them, and the sound of the piano was spreading with a vast rhyme! At this moment, the San Taishou and others couldn''t help but trembled. "The first song of the Eight Music of Gods and Demons, the world is boundless!" The madman of Chu plucked the strings with his ten fingers, and the boundless rhyme of Taoism, wrapped in spiritual power, turned into the sound of the piano, reverberating between heaven and earth. The third prefect only felt that his mind was being violently hit, and the surrounding world was putting pressure on him. Their Dao Yun was actually suppressed under this piano sound! ! Compared with this vast world, their rhyme is not worth mentioning! Everyone was shocked. This was the first time they saw Qin Yin Dao Yun. "What a terrifying piano sound, he actually has this method." "No, under the sound of his piano, the surroundings seem to have turned into a field, where our Dao Yun is suppressed." "Hurry up and interrupt him!" The saints want to attack. The tune of the piano tone changed, like a shower, like a violent wind, the frantic piano sound wrapped a more terrifying Taoist rhyme! "The second song of the Eight Music of Gods and Demons, the city is full of wind and rain!!" The sound of the piano turns into a sword of wind and rain, rushing out! The rhyme of the saints was originally suppressed by the sound of the piano, but now they are attacked by the wind blade rain sword, and they are suddenly embarrassed. "Damn it!!" With the sacred armor armor on his body, the third prefect rushed towards Madman Chu abruptly against the wind and sword rain. When he approached, he suddenly gathered all his spiritual power, turned into a big white hand and blasted out, trying to interrupt Chu Madman''s piano sound. But I saw the madman of Chu pull up a string, and the majestic spiritual power mixed Dao rhyme into it, "The third song of the eight-tones of the gods and demons, Huang Zhong Dalu!" With a clenched sound, the string rang like a bell, a majestic sound wave broke out in an instant, turned into a terrifying impact and shredded the big white hand, and slammed it on the body of the third prefect. There was a sudden explosion. Rao was the guardian of the sacred weapon by the third prefect, but he was still blown out in front of this terrifying sound wave, and the huge counter-shock force impacted his limbs and viscera! puff The third prefect could no longer help, vomiting blood up to the sky! "What a terrifying piano sound!" Not far away, a gray-haired old man was shocked. This old man is the saint of Tianyinzong. Tianyinzong is the Taoist tradition that is best at sound attack in the world, and this sage is the rare piano master in the world. But now, after seeing Madman Chu''s eight sounds, he only feels that his piano sounds are nothing compared to them! This piano sound is too scary! This is not the sound of a mortal piano at all! After a blast of the third prefect, the madman Chu''s piano sound changed again. Vaguely, everyone seemed to hear the sound of Jin Ge from all directions, as if they were on the battlefield of gods and demons! "The fourth song of the eight sounds of gods and demons, ambush on all sides!" Zheng Zheng Zheng... The sound of the piano reverberates in the world, and the sound of the golden horse and iron horse is endless. The terrifying Tao Yun crazily impacted several saints like a wave, and their minds and bodies were all tortured by the sound of the piano. The sharp blade made by Qin Yin raged across the heavens and the earth. The third ancestor Linghu, who had been severely injured, could no longer bear it. He was cut off by the sharp blade on the spot, and even the Holy Spirit could not escape. "saint!!" Upon seeing this, Patriarch Linghu roared, and there were two saints in Linghu''s family. The death of either one was a huge blow. "Six palms!!!" "Thunder of Sun Flame!" The saints on the scene urged their attacks to attack Madman Chu. But these attacks were disintegrated by Qin Yin before they approached, and there was no way that Chu Madman cloned himself. On the contrary, it was them who suffered successive injuries in this Qin Yin Dao Yun, and even the body of the saint could not last long. "Mad Chu, stop it!" "We have something to discuss." Several saints said quickly. But the Madman Chu turned a deaf ear, playing the piano sound of himself, and the vigorous piano sound and rhyme spread around him. The spiritual power of a thousand miles around was disturbed by the sound of the piano, agitated. Countless monks felt palpitations when they saw this. "It''s terrible. The six saints have nothing to do with the sound of the piano alone. Such ability is really terrifying." "This is what kind of piano sound!" Among them, the monks of Tianyinzong were the most shocked. They practiced the way of killing sound, and compared to other monks, they could feel the terrifying power contained in Madman Chu''s piano sound better. "While fighting the piano on the street that day, he probably didn''t even show one or two tenths of his ability." Fairy Piaoxue looked at Madman Chu and said with palpitations. Even if it is the most brilliant sound killing method of the Tianyinzong, it is still not worth mentioning compared to the madman Chu. boom! ! At this moment, a horrible Taoist rhyme suddenly burst out from a small island suspended in the sky, and a palm came across the air! The palm is as strong as a flood, making the void roar. And the goal is... Madman Chu! "Oh, another saint!" Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows slightly, and the strings pulled, and the third song of the gods and demon Huang Zhong Dalu broke out. The sound of the piano and the palm jin crashed, and the qi that spread out was like a storm, and everything around was destroyed as if it were rotten. Even the saints were lifted out on the spot. Madman Chu also stepped back ten feet. Suddenly the palm of his hand interrupted his piano sound, and the saints were relieved, and they all felt like a survivor. Everyone looked at the source of the palm. I saw a person slowly walking out of the island, an old man dressed in a white robe with a childlike face. He stepped over several thousand feet and came to the front of everyone, looking at Madman Chu with a torch. "Your Excellency is making trouble in my first city, what do you intend to do?!" "Take you apart." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing this, the old man''s face sank, "There is no gratitude for no reason, please let me go." "Oh, it seems you don''t know it." Madman Chu glanced at the old man quite unexpectedly. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ he colluded with City One and the Heavenly King Palace, and briefly talked about Xuan Tianzong during the game. After listening, the old man was stunned. He looked strangely at Chu Madman. City One was to be demolished just for the sake of a few disciples. Where did this lunatic pop up? He also glared at the third prefect who was not far away, "I entrusted City One to you. I didn''t expect you to cause such a big moth to me. Huh, I will find you after the matter is over." "It''s because of my poor management that disturbed the city owner." This old man is the city lord of the first city and the top prefect of the thirteen prefects! Originally, he was in retreat, but the madman Chu was so loud that he had to leave the gate early. Otherwise, this first city is really going to be demolished by the opponent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： : Heavenly Palace, City 1 publicly apologized, this lunatic finally left The first prefect was forced to agree to the conditions of the Madman Chu, but when the other saints saw this, they looked at each other with a little panic in their hearts. Even the Great Sage is subdued, this Madman of Chu is too terrifying! "In addition to the first city, there is also the Heavenly Palace!" The madman of Chu looked at the heavenly king Zhang Sheng and said lightly. Hearing his words, Heavenly King Zhang Sheng gritted his teeth, "Okay." There is nothing he can do. Can''t beat and beat, if the other party really goes to the Heavenly Palace to make trouble, even if all the Saints of the Heavenly Palace are dispatched, it will not be an opponent. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. All of them looked down upon Madman Chu. Who would have thought that Madman Chu''s combat power would be terrifying so far, and the six saints could not suppress each other by joining forces. Even the Great Sage has appeared, and he still has to be subdued. The monks in the first city also saw this scene, looking at the white figure in the sky, they couldn''t help feeling surging. Make a big fuss, retreat all over! even forced the first city, the Heavenly Palace to apologize publicly... How many people in the world can do such a feat? ! "There is no difference in the world, there is no difference in the world!" At the restaurant, Tian Jizi couldn''t help shaking his head and said with emotion. Then, he looked into the distance and murmured: "With such a man, those unknown places should have a headache. Counting the time, they should also send people into the world." high in the sky. The madman of Chu forced the Heavenly Palace with his own power, and the first city was soft. Immediately afterwards, he put away the guqin, sword case, and Lingnian swept across the first city, and soon found Lan Yu, Nangong Huang and others. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ He turned into a streamer and came to everyone. "Head, are you okay." Everyone greeted him quickly. "What can I do?" Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Head, you don''t actually need to do..." What else Nangong Huang wants to say. The madman Chu directly slapped him on his head and interrupted him, "Don''t say any extra words, I am not only for you, but also for the entire Xuantian Sect and myself." "I can''t breathe, I''m not comfortable myself." A few people looked at each other when they heard the words. They knew that Madman Chu said this, but they wanted them not to worry about it, but how could they not worry about such a thing? They silently sink their touches into their hearts, and swear secretly, this body promises Xuan Tianzong, willing to go through fire and water for the madman of Chu, without regrets! The competition for hegemony ended, and Kuangren Chu and others did not leave. They live in Sihailou. the next day. A notice appeared on the central square of City One. It says that the Palace of the Heavenly Kings and the First City are secretly colluding, and there are two seals on it regarding the Xuantian School. Heavenly Palace, the first city, publicly apologized! Countless people gathered around the central square, looking at the notice and couldn''t help but stunned, feeling a little weird. The two top saints have never publicly apologized to the other as they did today. No, let alone these two top saints, even the rest of the saints have never done such a move. This can be said to be an unprecedented experience. "Hey, this time the Heavenly Palace, the first city is a shame." "It''s too shameless. There is such a shameful inside story in this competition. What is even more shocking is that Xuan Tianzong was able to win the championship under such a targeted situation!!" "Yeah, it''s incredible." "No wonder Madman Chu would fight with so many saints, and even demolish several islands. It turned out to be for this." A notice, the city is full of wind and rain. Everyone on the streets and alleys was discussing this matter, and the fact that the two masters cheated in the game and was forced to apologize publicly quickly spread, and the entire doctrine of the sky stars was informed. But more than that, they care more about... The madman of Chu has the ability to overwhelm the Great Sage! ! For a time, the name of the madman of Chu made all the orthodoxy extremely jealous, and even the saint behind him did not want to provoke him. Vaguely, the Madman Chu has a somewhat invincible atmosphere in the world. Inside the Four Seas Building, there is a sea of ??people. just because two people suddenly came here and now. These two people are the thirteen prefects of the first city, the lord of the heavenly palace, and they are big figures no matter where they are placed. But the two of them stood in front of a young man at this moment, but they seemed very restrained, and they did not dare to have the slightest presumptuous and disrespectful. The youth was dressed in a white long-sleeved robe, with a fairy posture and extraordinary temperament, which made the young girls present dazzled. "The head of Chu, this is my first city''s apologize, please let the head of Chu accept it." The thirteen prefects took out a Qiankun ring and said, they came to apologize for cheating in the competition. Next to , the Heavenly King Palace Lord also took out a Universe Ring and handed it up. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he was helpless. The strength of others lies there. Who dare not accept? The madman of Chu took the two Universe Rings and said lightly: "It''s not the person you want to apologize, but the person participating in the competition." The Lord of the Heavenly King, the thirteen prefects looked at each other. They took a deep breath, then looked at Nangong Huang and others next to them, walked up, bowed and saluted. "This competition for hegemony caused a few friends to be treated unfairly. I apologize here and please forgive me." "Me too, I''m really sorry." Nangonghuang has never encountered such a thing before, the supreme and supreme, the Lord of Taoism actually bowed to them and apologized? ! A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ No one believes anything like this. was too shocking. "Well, this matter will come to an end first. Go back and tell your saint, I will visit the Heavenly Palace in the next few days." The madman of Chu said lightly to the Lord of the Heavenly King. Hearing this, the heavenly palace lord was scared to death. "Chu Sect, do you still want to kill them all?" "What rush to kill?" The Madman Chu was also taken aback. He just went to visit ~www.novelhall.com~ Where did he get rid of it? "Why did the head of Chu come to my Heavenly Palace?" "Why, don''t the Heavenly Palace still want to repay the debt, and the Heavenly Palace is open to me for all cultivation practices. Wouldn''t it be possible if I don''t go, you will move over?" Chu Madman said lightly. Hearing this, the heavenly palace lord suddenly realized. turns out to be for this. can''t blame him for thinking too much. After all, the Orthodox forces that the madman Chu had visited, but few had a good end, Murong''s house, the business affairs are still vivid. And the Heavenly Palace dare to offend the Madman Chu. Now, he said he was going to visit, who can stand it! Although the Heavenly King Palace Lord feels reluctant to say that the opening up of all practices is reluctant, it is not unacceptable compared to letting the madman of Chu make a noise in the Heavenly Palace. "I will tell the saint." said the heavenly palace lord. "Well, let''s do this first, Lan Yu, see off the guests." Chu Madman said. Lan Yu sent the two away and came back and said, "My son, when do you plan to go to the Heavenly Palace?" "Just these two days, I remember that the Heavenly King Palace is not very far from the first city. Go first, and then return to Xuan Tianzong." Two days later, the madman of Chu took out the mirage, and left the first city with Nangonghuang and others, and headed to the Heavenly Palace. Looking at the mirage in the distance, the prefects of City One breathed a sigh of relief, and finally sent the lunatic away. Chapter 319： : I will come out soon, the Forbidden Scroll of the Heavenly Palace Chapter 319 I''ll Come Out Soon, The Forbidden Scroll of the Heavenly Palace Heavenly Palace. The top sage in the White Tiger domain. Its status is similar to that of the Overlord Saint in the Xuanwu Realm, and basically no one dares to provoke it. But today, the monks in the entire Celestial Palace are all dignified, and even the Celestial Palace Lord seems to be facing an enemy. Just because one person will come to Heavenly Palace today. "coming." The Lord of the Heavenly King looked far away fiercely. I saw a huge black immortal boat flying into the sky in the sea of ??clouds, like an ancient giant beast, giving people tremendous pressure. Reminiscent of the character on the immortal boat, the more the Heavenly King Palace Master and others looked at the mirage, the more oppressed they felt. After a while. Two figures came down from the mirage. This is a man and a woman. It was Madman Chu and Lan Yu. Seeing these two people, everyone couldn''t help feeling that they were probably the top two young people in the world. Madman Chu naturally needless to say, the Great Sage couldn''t help him. And Lan Yu is also extraordinary, defeating the strongest young emperor Cangtian in one fell swoop in the Tianjiao Contest, his strength is already known to the world. "Head of Chu, you are here." The Lord of the Heavenly King greeted him and said politely. Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Is the practice of the Heavenly Palace ready?" "Does Chu Master want to watch it now?" "Well, I will go back after reading it. I don''t mean to entertain me when I want to come to Heavenly Palace." Chu Madman smiled lightly. Are you kidding me? Entertain him, the people in the Heavenly Palace wish him to leave quickly. "Well, please come with me, the head of Chu." The palace lord of the Heavenly King brought the Madman Chu to a pavilion, and this place was where all the practices of the Heavenly King Palace were. "Lan Yu, you go back to the mirage first, and I''ll be out soon." "Yes, son." The lord of the heavenly palace next to him twitched. Coming out soon? What do you mean? I despise the practice of the Heavenly King Palace, do you think you can comprehend it all at once? "I have long heard that this Madman of Chu is arrogant, and I saw it today." "Hmph, the practice of my Heavenly Palace is no fewer than a thousand scrolls. It is first-class among the stars in the sky, and it will come out soon. It''s just a joke about the practice of my Heavenly Palace." "Hey, it is really unlucky for the Heavenly Palace to provoke this person." Several elders watched Madman Chu walk into the pavilion, and they couldn''t help but mumble. Of course, they just thought about it. They dare not speak out in front of Madman Chu. Just after the Madman Chu entered the pavilion, in the depths of the Heavenly King Palace, the three saints were gathering together, and the Heavenly King Zhang Sheng was also among them. "It is said that when this person was in Ten Thousand Fasects, he could comprehend 8,000 faculties in half a day, and his understanding reached an incredible level." "Half a day to comprehend eight thousand dharma, then he said that he will come out soon. It is estimated that he is really confident to comprehend all the practices in the palace of the heavenly king in a short time. Alas, this posture of heaven and human is too extraordinary." "Heh, don''t forget the two, there is a scroll inside." At this time, Zhang Sheng said lightly. Hearing this, the other two saints all shined, "That scroll that we listed as a taboo is also in it?" "Not bad." Heavenly King Zhang Sheng slightly nodded, "That scroll is too evil. Anyone who enlightens is exhausted and perishes, or goes crazy. Even if I use the cultivation of a saint to enlighten, I almost become Taoist." "I believe that even if Madman Chu''s understanding is high, he will suffer a big loss in front of that scroll." A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Madman Chu made the Heavenly Palace plant such a big somersault, apologizing and apologizing, and he owed a huge sum of billions of spiritual stones... How could he let the madman of Chu take away all the practices of the Heavenly King Palace smoothly. "Zhang Sheng, if you are so calculating Madman Chu, aren''t you afraid that he won''t be affected by the scroll and turn to you to settle the account?" A saint frowned and said. Madman Chu''s combat power was too scary, they didn''t want to fight each other anymore, that would definitely not be of any benefit. "Heh, let me rest assured, both of you. Although I put the scroll in it, it also marked its danger, so that people don''t understand it, but what kind of character is Madman Chu? The world''s most arrogant!" "As long as Tianjiao is arrogant, how could he not be interested in scrolls? The more we mark the danger, the more we can arouse his curiosity, so he will definitely try to understand." "It''s just that if something goes wrong at that time, I can only blame him for not listening to advice. What is it to do with my Heavenly Palace?" Heavenly King Zhang Sheng said confidently. The other two saints looked at each other and laughed. "Yes, it''s best if he gets into trouble. If he escapes the catastrophe by chance, we can''t be blamed." "It makes sense." The three saints are ready to watch the show. And this time. Inside the pavilion, the madman Chu was looking through the various practices of the Heavenly King Palace, starting with the attribute of forgetfulness, and all the practices were quickly enlightened by him, and then merged into one body. Under this circumstance, his integration of all abilities is constantly improving and evolving. The unity of all laws is a very terrifying Taoist body. Its characteristic is that the more practice methods the owner can, the stronger, the more terrifying the power of this unity of all laws. Relying on this characteristic, even the chaotic body ranked first and second, the Xuantian Tianzun body can''t match it. It''s just that a person''s energy is limited, and no matter how high his understanding is, how many methods can he comprehend in one lifetime? That''s why all faculties are ranked third. But it was different in the hands of Madman Chu. He has the blessing of being selfless, and the speed at which he learns the practice is terrifying, unmatched by the past and the present! In his hands, the body of Wanfa Guiyi can be displayed to the fullest, and it will even surpass the chaotic body, the Xuanhuang Tianzun body in the future! Magic method, supreme method, saint method... The practice of Tianwang Palace was understood one by one by the madmen of Chu. Soon, he came to the top floor. It''s empty here, only a wooden box is placed with a seal on it, and it says...the law of taboos, please don''t enlighten it! Madman Chu was stunned. He stepped forward and tore off the seal easily, "What about teasing me, this taboo method is not at all prohibitive, just stick two pieces of paper? It is clear that I want to cheat me. Madman Chu curled his lips, but after thinking about it for a while ~www.novelhall.com~ he opened the wooden box, "Don''t say it, it really arouses my interest." Put a scroll in a wooden box. Opening the scroll, I saw black characters painted on the scroll, and a treacherous force emerged from it, impacting the mind of Madman Chu. The countless characters in front of him were like little tadpoles swimming, making him completely unable to see what was written on them. "Small bugs." Madman Chu smiled faintly, his mind was certain, he, who possessed the Dao Heart of Rock, quickly resisted this treacherous force. Then, he began to comprehend the scroll. A mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhyme rushed into my heart, and with the blessing of the attribute of being forgetful, Chu Madman still felt a little difficult. "The practice that makes sitting and forgetting me feel a little difficult is interesting. No wonder it can be taboo by the Heavenly Palace." (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： : An unnamed island in the sea, one of the 9 great emperors skills Chapter 320 An Unknown Island in the Sea, One of the Nine Emperor Art The Taboo Scroll of the Heavenly King Palace made the Mad Chu a little interested. He sat cross-legged and began to comprehend. This scroll is very extraordinary, and the Taoist rhyme contained in it is also extremely profound, which makes people fascinated by it. Ordinary practice choosing practice does not mean that the more profound the better. Among them, there must be a degree. If you choose a practice that is too profound and you can''t comprehend it, it is very likely that you will not be able to achieve success in your entire life. The Taboo Scroll of the Heavenly Palace is such a technique. This technique is more profound than any technique that Madman Chu has ever seen before. If other monks come to comprehend it, it would be impossible to succeed, and this scroll also contains a... evil nature. Anyone who comprehends this technique is easily attracted by the mystery, and a monk with a slightly weak Taoist heart, even the Supreme Supreme, may exhaust his mind and die. Heavenly Palace. The three saints were all watching Madman Chu, and they couldn''t help but smile when they saw that the other party began to comprehend the taboo scroll. "Ha, he started." "Look at what he should do now." "Chu madman, it''s taboo to write it all, you still want to understand, you are destined to fall into your own arrogance today." Heavenly King Zhang Sheng laughed, he couldn''t wait to see the madman Chu deflated, but he couldn''t help himself. Time passed, and an hour passed. Madman Chu was on the top floor, still comprehending the scroll. When the three saints saw this, they determined that he had been addicted to it. "Even if it is the Supreme Supreme, studying this scroll for three days will cause exhaustion and death. Even if this Madman of Chu is astonishing and comparable to a saint, he can only last for ten days at most." "Within ten days, if he doesn''t break free from the mystery of the scroll, he will be exhausted and die." Heavenly King Zhang Sheng smiled lightly. Two hours passed. Madman Chu was still silent. Three hours, four hours, and five hours passed. And when Chu Kuangren comprehended the Forbidden Scroll of the Heavenly King''s Palace, the waves suddenly surged over a sea area of ??the firmament star. A huge island appeared above the sea out of thin air. A bright light suddenly rose into the sky, reaching the sky, and an immense Taoist rhyme spread out from this bright light. For a time, all the saints of the entire sky star felt it. "This Taoist rhyme... actually contains the coercion of the imperial Tao!" "From overseas." "An island that has never been seen before? And it also contains the coercion of the emperor. Is it possible that this island is the residence of an emperor?" "In the ancient records, there are only a few emperors living overseas, the Great White, the Great Fuliu or the Great Bikong?" "This island must have a great opportunity!" "Send someone to check immediately." The appearance of the unnamed islands on the sea made the entire sky star shake, and streamers quickly swept overseas. Among them, 36 overseas islands were the first to notice the news and sent people to blockade the island in an attempt to monopolize the opportunities in the island. Therefore, there was no small dispute with the saints of the four realms. In the Palace of the Heavenly King, the Heavenly King Zhang Sheng and others naturally knew that the unnamed island appeared out of thin air, which was suspected to be the former residence of the emperor. At this time, they also intend to rush forward. After all, the chances related to the emperor, even the saints, are extremely exciting. "What should Madman Chu do?" A saint from the Heavenly Palace said suddenly. "Leave one person here to take care of it." "Then who will stay?" The three saints looked at each other. No one wants to miss this opportunity that may be related to the emperor. "How about... guess the box?" Said a saint. The other two saints rolled their eyes. Such an important matter is decided by boxing, your head is flooded. Just when the three of them hesitated, an extremely terrifying Taoist rhyme contained a certain imperial Taoist coercion sweeping out of the Heavenly King Palace. "what''s the situation?" "This coercion is... Madman Chu?!" The expressions of the three of them changed, their figures disappeared in an instant, and they came to the sky above the pavilion, looking at the Madman Chu who was sitting cross-legged, their faces full of suspicion. "This Taoist rhyme is exactly the same as that on the scroll!" "Could it be that he really comprehended the technique in that scroll?" "This is impossible!" Madman Chu slowly opened his eyes. He stood up, raised his white arm, and slowly pointed a finger towards the void, a black finger burst out of the air! This jijin turned into a huge finger, and it pointed on the sea of ??clouds. In an instant, the void rumbling, the sky full of clouds shattered! From this finger, the three saints actually felt an inexplicable feeling of palpitations, which shocked them incomparably. You know, this is not against them! If this is targeted, how terrifying would it be? ! The three dared not imagine. "He actually comprehended the techniques in this scroll, and there was an imperial power in it. This is an emperor skill!" "Oh my God, how did he do it?" Heavenly King Zhang Sheng has complex eyes. That scroll has been in their heavenly palace for a long time, but no one has ever been able to perceive a trace of it. There are a lot of monks who died for this scroll. Even the born Sheng Zhang himself almost spoke. But now, the exercises in this scroll have actually made a monk who is not a heavenly palace understand it! This made him feel extremely aggrieved. It felt like this scroll was originally prepared for Madman Chu, and they just kept it for them, and they didn''t even have any storage costs! And also took in the lives of many monks. Heavenly King Zhang Sheng''s face changed, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, his chest was like being pressed by a mountain, and he vomited out blood. "Zhang Sheng!" "Quickly, stabilize Dao Xin, don''t think too much." The faces of the two saints next to them changed and they said quickly. They naturally knew what Zhang Sheng was thinking, let alone the other party, even they had the urge to vomit blood when they saw it. "I knew what to do, I shouldn''t have put the scroll in it, and let this madman of Chu acquire an emperor skill for nothing!" Heavenly King Zhang Sheng''s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and said. He is so angry! I wanted to calculate Madman Chu, but I didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not lose the rice, so Madman Chu would have such a great chance! The other two saints smiled bitterly at each other. "It''s no wonder you, who knows that he can actually comprehend this technique, this can''t be measured by common sense." "Indeed~www.novelhall.com~in the pavilion. Madman Chu looked at the scroll in his hand and smiled faintly. "Definitely pointing, it''s a good emperor skill!" "Furthermore, this emperor technique is actually only one-ninth of a technique. There are eight copies of the same scroll, and each one records an emperor technique. When the nine emperor techniques are combined, it is The true face of this mysterious technique!" Madman Chu whispered. This is the information he got after he had finished comprehending his heart''s finger. The emperor technique is already the most powerful technique in the history of the sky star. It is hard to imagine what level the technique is after the integration of the nine great emperor techniques. Is it related to that illusory fairy? Madman Chu secretly wrote down this matter, intending to pay attention to the whereabouts of the other scrolls in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： : Kill Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, unreasonable, return to the sect Chapter 321 Killing the Heavenly King Zhang Sheng, Unreasonable and Returning Madman Chu left the pavilion, and outside, the Heavenly King Palace Lord, the elders, and even the saints looked at him in awe. Obviously, they were extremely shocked by the Chu Kuangren''s comprehension of the point of desperation, especially the sages. That is the emperor skill! It''s so free! "That Chu master, don''t know how you comprehend this emperor skill?" A sage couldn''t help asking. He is too curious. No one in the Heavenly Palace has been able to comprehend the secrets of that scroll for so many years, how did Madman Chu do it? "If I want to comprehend, I can comprehend." Madman Chu said lightly, and then looked at Heavenly King Zhang Sheng. Apart from anything else, the long sword on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath with a clanging sound, and a cruel sword light wrapped it with the pressure of the emperor''s way! This sword is vast! It is the emperor''s skill to cut the sky and draw the sword! ! "what!" Heavenly King Zhang Sheng''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened, and he never expected that Madman Chu would make a move! Heavenly King Zhang Sheng put his all out and waved to block! But the terrifying sword light came quickly, and with the blessing of the Kunwu sword, Zhang Sheng, the heavenly king, was also hit hard in an instant. The sudden change caused the other two saints in the Heavenly Palace to change their faces abruptly, glaring at Chu Madman. "Mad Chu, what are you going to do!" "Damn it!" The Madman Chu ignored them, and the Holy King Fa''s light and glimpse instantly displayed him, and he came to the front of Heavenly King Zhang Sheng. Between raising his hands, the vast Buddha''s light permeated, turning into a big golden hand, fiercely blasting the heavenly king Zhang Sheng into the ground! The terrifying power shocked the entire Heavenly Palace, and the ground was smashed into a huge hole. Heavenly King Zhang Sheng lay in the pit, vomiting blood constantly. "You, what are you doing?!" Madman Chu was filled with terrifying kendo coercion, and said indifferently: "You shouldn''t be clear about the weirdness of that scroll, do you really think I don''t know about your calculations?" "I have already stated that it is a taboo." "Oh, just those two little notes?" Madman Chu smiled, "Do you think that just writing two small notes can shirk your calculations of mine?" "First, I bribed City One against Xuan Tianzong, and now I play these little tricks in front of me. It is not easy to cultivate to a saint, but you have to die twice. It is true that heaven can not save you." After speaking, the Kunwu sword in the hand of the madman Chu once again cut out, and the violent and unmatched sword energy instantly covered the heavenly king Zhang Sheng! The body of the saint was suddenly torn apart by sword energy! Heavenly King Zhang Sheng, die! "Madman Chu! You are bold!" "Damn it!!" The faces of the other two saints in the Heavenly Palace changed drastically, and they roared in anger, and each teamed up to punch and slap. The violent power is actually the level of a seven-step saint! However, a blood-red flame burst out of Madman Chu, and the Nine Death Burning Technique that countless monks regarded as taboo opened! He slashed out with a backhand, and the vast sword light roared out, shattering that palm and punch, and blasting the two saints back hundreds of feet! The two saints looked at Madman Chu with amazement. You know, they are all seven-step saints, and they were blasted back by Madman Chu with a sword! What terrifying combat power is this? ! "Mad Chu, why do you want to kill Zhang Sheng." A saint questioned angrily. "Let me ask first, what would happen to the scroll if it were replaced by someone else?" Madman Chu said lightly. The faces of the two saints changed slightly. They knew the evil nature of that scroll. At the slightest, it will become devilish, but at the worst it will be exhausted and die. Seeing the faces of the two sages, Madman Chu smiled, "It seems that you are also very clear, so calculating me, plus the game, touching my bottom line again and again, shouldn''t he kill?" He could kill Zhang Sheng as early as the first city. Do not. If he was willing to give up, it would not be impossible for him to kill all the saints who participated in the besieging him that day. However, in addition to those few saints, there were many saints of other Taoism who were present on that day, and Lan Yu, Nangong Huang and others were also in the first city, so he converged a lot. But today, Heavenly King Zhang Sheng started to calculate him again. If he doesn''t kill at this time, then he won''t be called Madman Chu. "But it''s already written on the scroll that it is a taboo technique. It''s you who want to move. Could it be that we can''t blame it?" A saint said angrily. "Then you should be thankful for writing those two small notes, because if it weren''t for those two notes, you wouldn''t be able to live." Madman Chu said with a sneer, those two small pieces of paper weren''t half-restricted, they were nothing but a fake. The two saints were completely confused. How could there be such an unreasonable person in this world? ! How can there be people who act so unscrupulously? "Chu madman, you are so bloodthirsty, and the law of nature cannot tolerate it. One day, karma is unhappy, and you will regret it!" A sage trembled. The madman of Chu smiled lightly when he heard the words: "Karma? Since you say karma, then I tell you, Zhang Sheng has his own way to die. He calculates that I am the cause, and I kill him, it is the effect, how to retribute?" "Even if there is retribution, so what!" "If the sky punishes me, I will guard the sky!" After speaking, Madman Chu turned and left. Looking at his back, the two saints were helpless. Kill him? Not an opponent at all. Reasonable? Zhang Sheng, the heavenly king, was completely wrong. "Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng, I knew this before, why at the beginning, the person you provoke can''t be measured by common sense at all!" The routines of ordinary people are of no use to Madman Chu! The palace lord of the Heavenly King looked at the Madman Chu, with tears in his heart. Is it just to see the practice? Why was another saint beheaded? Knowing this a long time ago, he would rather transfer all the practices to the Mad Chu, than he would come to the Heavenly Palace! Sure enough, wherever this Madman of Chu went, he was restless! Madman Chu returned to the mirage. Lan Yu and others have been waiting here for a long time. "Head, just now Elder Ruyan came and told you to go back quickly and discuss things about unknown overseas islands." Nangong Huang said. Hearing this, Madman Chu was slightly surprised, "What island?" He had been comprehending Jue Xinzhi before, and he had no idea that the sky star was making a lot of noise due to the unknown overseas islands. Nangong Huang said the matter briefly. "Oh, such a thing happened overseas." Madman Chu came with a little interest ~www.novelhall.com~ and then drove a mirage back to Xuantianzong. Once the sect, Elder Ruyan and others approached him. "Master, the matter of your uproar in the first city has been spread in the sky stars, how can you go where there is no peace." Elder Ruyan said helplessly. "Can you blame me for this? They picked things up first." Madman Chu said innocently. His principle of life has always been that people dont offend me and I dont offend. If City One troubles him, will he make trouble for him? "Haha, the head is right. Elder Ruyan, blame the first city and heavenly palace for this matter." An elder laughed loudly. Elder Ruyan shook his head, "I didn''t blame the boss, well, let''s talk about the overseas island first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： : Go to the unnamed island, what, there are people who don’t know me Chapter 322 Going to the Unknown Island, What? Someone Doesn''t Know Me "Now that overseas island has been sealed off by the 36 overseas islands. No one except the saint is allowed to enter." "The third ancestor, the second ancestor has gone to check, but so far no news has been returned..." Elder Ruyan briefly said about the unknown island overseas, and Madman Chu couldn''t help being a little curious. "Is there a nameless island suspected to be the residence of the emperor, and 36 islands overseas? Interesting, but I can explore it." "Since there is a blockade of 36 islands overseas, the others will stay in the clan first. I will check the situation first." Madman Chu has made a decision. Thirty-six overseas islands, that is the collective term for the overseas traditions. In these 36 islands, there are many saints that are not weaker than the four realms, and the combination is a force that cannot be underestimated. And overseas is the home of the 36 islands. With them blocking the nameless island, it is difficult for the Taoism in the four domains to intervene. Only let the saints go to check first, even if the 36th island is arrogant, it is impossible to stop all the saints outside the island. That is tantamount to declaring war with the saints of the four realms. "By the way, Elder Ruyan, there are some IOUs here. Within a month, if the owner of these IOUs does not give the spirit stone, you will send them a notice. If you don''t give it again, wait until I come back." Madman Chu took out a stack of IOUs and handed them to Elder Ruyan. Elder Ruyan looked at the IOU in his hand. "IOU? So many." She looked at the number on it, her eyes widened and her face was shocked. "Jiyi Daomen owes 200 million high-grade spiritual stones, Bahuang Palace owes 50 million high-grade spiritual stones, and the Thunder Falcon owes 450 million yuan..." "My God." "Head, what did you do?!" Elder Ruyan raised his head and looked at Madman Chu incredulously, while the other elders looked at the accounts on these IOUs in awe. "It''s all gambling money, you can ask Nangong Huang for the specifics, and they will know. Okay, then I will leave first." Madman Chu left Xuantianzong after he finished speaking. He went on this trip alone, without even Lan Yu, who had always been inseparable with him. The situation on the nameless island is unknown, and most of the people going there are saints, which is not something ordinary monks can intervene. If you bring other people, Madman Chu is afraid that he might not be able to take care of it if something happens at that time. Overseas, unnamed islands. Due to the blockade of 36 overseas islands, this place is almost covered with immortal boats and countless checkpoints within tens of thousands of miles. All monks who pass here will be stopped and interrogated. As for some monks who insisted on breaking in, these monks from 36 islands overseas would even kill them on the spot, very domineering. With the cultivation base of the Madman Chu, he was not afraid of being discovered by these overseas monks. He turned into a stream of light and swept towards the unknown island. He was almost unimpeded along the way. Because no one can catch him. And as he got closer, Madman Chu could feel a powerful Dao rhyme, which was a very strong imperial Dao pressure! quickly. He saw a huge island. The island was covered by clouds and fog, and his face could not be seen clearly, but some scenes that faintly revealed were already like a fairyland. In addition, the island is also the source of imperial Dao pressure. "This is the nameless island." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. But when he was about to approach, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "Enchantment?" When Kuangren Chu was surprised, suddenly several figures came to him, and the auras of these people were very extraordinary. The worst have the supreme level. "This place has been blocked by my overseas 36 islands, and the monks under the saints leave quickly!" An old man headed said lightly. He glanced at Chu Madman, his brows frowned slightly. Although the opponent was very extraordinary, he was too young, let alone the saint, he suspected that the opponent might not even reach the venerable. How did such a person break into here? Do the inspection teams in the periphery eat dry food? ? "Oh, thirty-six islands overseas." Madman Chu''s eyes of insight revolved, sweeping past several people in front of him. "Liao Yun, the owner of the ethereal island, the supreme supreme cultivation base..." "Chu Shan, Qianyandao monk, supreme cultivation base..." Each of these people is a high-level member of Thirty-Six Islands, and there is even an island owner who sits in a great battle. Especially the headed old man, that is, Liao Yun, as the owner of the ethereal island, his status is no worse than that of the head of the saints. "I am the madman Chu, the head of Xuan Tianzong, please give way." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing his name, several people looked at each other, Liao Yun frowned and said: "I care who you are, if you are not a saint, leave me!" Madman Chu was stunned. No, there are still people who don''t know him now? "How obstructed is your news about 36 islands overseas, even I don''t even know?" Madman Chu asked in surprise. "Are you famous?" Said one of the overseas monks. Madman Chu was speechless. He heard that overseas cultivators had very little communication with the Four Realms, and some of them took decades to receive a wave of news. Unexpectedly, it was actually true. His fame is what happened in the past few years. It can be said that everyone in the four domains knows, but not many people know about it overseas. "Do you want me to push?" The madman Chu''s eyes glowed with coldness, and his hand unconsciously placed on the hilt of the Kunwu sword. At this moment, Liao Yun and the others only felt that their scalp was suddenly numb, and a kind of chill rushed to the limbs. Enemy! The expressions of Liao Yun and the others became extremely solemn, and just when Madman Chu was about to rush, a stream of light suddenly came not far away. This is an old man in a purple robe with a serious face. Seeing this person, Liao Yun and others'' faces changed slightly. "I have seen Yuan Sage!" Liao Yun and others stepped forward to salute. Compared with the Mad Man of Chu, this Yuan Sage had already become famous thousands of years ago. He was so famous that no one knew it at that time. "Ok." Yuan Sage nodded slightly. He glanced at Madman Chu, his face changed slightly on the spot after he saw his face clearly, and he hurriedly greeted him. "I have seen Fellow Taoist Chu." "Your Excellency..." "Xia is the saint of Ziyang Valley, Liu Yuan." Yuan Sheng smiled faintly. "It turned out to be a fellow Taoist from Ziyang Valley, so polite." "Unexpectedly, Fellow Daoist Chu had just returned from the first city~www.novelhall.com~ and he would come overseas to explore the unknown island, so let''s go together. Yuan Sage said. He knew that Madman Chu had amazing strength, and exploring this nameless island with him would definitely be beneficial and harmless. It can even be said that he is holding his thigh. "Oh, I think, but these overseas monks said that only saints can enter, and they won''t let me in." "What, there is such a thing!" Yuan Shengren''s face sank slightly. He looked at Liao Yun and others and said, "Although the cultivation base of Fellow Chu is not a saint, his strength is better than that of a saint. He is absolutely qualified to enter, and he will not give way!" Are you kidding me? Even Madman Chu dared to stop, do you want to live? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： : There are so many treasures on the unnamed islands, I really can’t ignore this Chapter 323 There are so many treasures on the unknown island Liao Yun and others were dumbfounded. What kind of ability does this young man have? Even the saints must be so respected, even if the existence of the same saints is not so exaggerated, what kind of existence did they stop? ! "Head of Chu, we offended just now, please forgive me." Liao Yun and others are not stupid people, of course they know that the characters that can be treated like this by Yuan Sage are by no means simple characters. The background may be more terrifying than ordinary saints! At this time, I still have to counsel. "Then I can go in now." "Please." Where did Liao Yun dare to stop, he quickly opened the barrier and let the Madman Chu and Yuan Sage enter. In the unnamed island. Madman Chu, Yuan Sage came. And as soon as they stepped into this island, a vast imperial Dao pressure completely enveloped them, suppressing their power. "It''s such a strong imperial Dao coercion. It seems that this place may really be an emperor''s residence." Yuan Sage said in surprise. "Ok." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He was somewhat fortunate that he did not bring other people here. With such a strong imperial power, the existence under the saint would be crushed and unmovable, let alone explore the nameless island with him. After stepping into the island, the madman Chu''s treasure hunting technique was directly activated. Looking for opportunities, this magical power is most suitable. This search caused Madman Chu to be speechless. There are indeed a lot of treasures here, most of which are treasure medicines that grow on this island, and the last ones are at the supreme level. Among them, even the holy medicines that are rare in the outside world are not uncommon here. Hum! At this time, there was a strange wave not far away, it was a wave of treasure medicine with a strong Taoist charm and a breath of wood. Yuan Sage felt the fluctuation and his face was happy. "It''s great, I didn''t expect to encounter such treasured medicine as soon as I came here, Fellow Daoist Chu, let''s go quickly." Yuan Sage said excitedly. Kuangren Chu pondered for a while, and said, "Sage Yuan, this is the breath of a certain kind of treasure medicine promoted. Many sages must have sensed it. There will be a battle at that time. I don''t want to waste time here. I want to take a look elsewhere." Hearing this, Yuan Sage was dumbfounded. what? Is Madman Chu afraid of fighting? He thought for a while and felt that the other party should have his own plan, so he nodded, "Then I will go over and take a look." He still couldn''t resist the temptation of that precious medicine. Judging from the breath, this is probably a holy medicine! "The Yuan Sage is careful in everything." "Okay, Fellow Daoist Chu also take care." Yuan Sage finished speaking and swept in the direction of the fluctuation of the treasure medicine. Madman Chu was swept in another direction. There is also a holy medicine! And this holy medicine is much more precious than the holy medicine that diffuses strong aura fluctuations. The holy medicine Yuan Shengren perceives has just been promoted, so it is filled with strong aura fluctuations, and the madman Chu found this plant by relying on treasure hunting, and it has been a few years since it became the holy medicine. Not only that, the treasure medicine that has just been promoted will definitely cause many saints to go there, and it will inevitably be a fight at that time. And the holy medicine that Madman Chu found by relying on treasure hunting techniques was probably not discovered yet, and he could get it almost without much effort. These, he didn''t tell Yuansheng. After all, Madman Chu has treasure hunting skills in his hands, and he can quickly find all kinds of treasures. If Yuan Sage continues to follow him, then it will inevitably be a distribution of benefits. If Madman Chu is alone, he can monopolize everything! People are always selfish. Mad Chu is not a selfless dedication. Soon, he came to a valley, and on the mountain wall in this valley grew this whole golden plant. The flowers and leaves were entwined with the holy medicine of the mysterious Taoist rhyme, which was very mysterious. Madman Chu came to the mountain wall, picked it down, and put it into the Universe Ring. "Easily, a holy medicine is in hand." Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he was in a good mood, and then continued to search with treasure hunting. The information on various treasures of the entire unnamed island was fed back to the minds of Madman Chu. Especially in the middle of the island, there are several hidden treasures that can cause a violent reaction to the treasure hunt. "Eight thousand miles south, unknown emperor class item." "Eight thousand miles to the south, unknown emperor class item..." Unknown emperor class item, this kind of information feedback was received by Madman Chu for the first time, but he also guessed something. There should be some kind of hidden treasure in the center of the island, which made the treasure hunting technique unable to accurately perceive what it was. But being able to get involved with the emperor is absolutely extraordinary. Kuangren Chu pondered for a while, and he didn''t rush to go. He could isolate the means of treasure hunting exploration, and other saints would not be able to find it temporarily. He drew up a route, and while collecting the remaining treasures in the island, he headed towards the island. The central move forward. Many saints gather on the unknown island. And here the saint is searching for all kinds of opportunities in the island, and there are so many opportunities here that the saints are amazed. This place should really be a place where a certain emperor lived. Influenced by the aura of the emperor, many treasures were born here. Because of one person, a treasure land is formed, and this is only the exposure of the emperor''s breath, and the emperor''s ability can be imagined. Of course, although there are many treasures, the competition is extremely fierce. Moreover, this is a battle between a saint and a saint! The momentum is huge, rare in ancient and modern times. Madman Chu was on the way to the treasures he was searching, and from time to time he could see the saints fighting, the momentum, that was earth-shattering. In the outside world, saints are aloof, above hundreds of millions of creatures, let alone fights, usually it is extremely difficult to even see one side, but here, saints are almost the same as ordinary people. It is everywhere for a treasure. boom! Madman Chu, who was approaching a cliff, suddenly heard a huge movement not far away, which shook a whole mountain range. Needless to say, this is definitely the saint fighting again. Madman Chu is not interested in these battles, he is still busy scraping away various treasures in the island. But the day failed. Just when Madman Chu was about to take the treasure, and then left, a palm swept his side and hit the mountain wall. With a crash, the mountain wall suddenly shattered! Madman Chu didn''t have any serious problems~www.novelhall.com~ but the quasi-sage-level treasure medicine he was about to collect was bombarded by this palm. Even though he had a lot of holy-level precious medicines in his Universe Ring, he didn''t care about the semi-sacred-level medicines at all. But after all, this was something that he was fond of, and now it was ruined by others, and he really couldn''t swallow this breath. Madman Chu''s spiritual thoughts spread out, "Let me see, which **** has defeated my treasure." Soon, his spirit came to the place where the saints were fighting. Although Lingnian was destroyed by that powerful battle fluctuation as soon as he approached, he still saw the faces of the two clearly. One of them was quite familiar to him. "It''s the white lotus sage. It seems that this matter can''t be ignored." Madman Chu whispered, his figure turned into a streamer and flew out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： : The grievances between the Ebon Saint and the 0-month Saint, tortured to death Chapter 324 The White Lotus Sect is an alliance with Xuan Tianzong. Before the madman of Chu grew up, he was also owed the love of a supreme protector of the Bai Lian Sect. In the first city, the White Lotus Sage showed his attitude in public, thinking Join him against the siege of several saints. Now that something happened to the White Lotus Sage, he naturally wouldn''t just sit idly by, his figure turned into a streamer and swept towards the other side. And this time. Over a valley, two saints are fighting each other. The two are a man and a woman. The woman is naturally a white lotus saint. The man was wearing a set of black armor, holding a long spear, and his aura like a rainbow. Every shot shot would form a terrifying black storm, pushing the white lotus sage back. "Sage Qianyue, surrender obediently." The Thousand Moon Saint is the name of the White Lotus Sage. This man in armor seems to be familiar with the Thousand Moon Saint. "Sage Ebon, want me to surrender, you dream!" Saint Thousand Moon took a cold look at Saint Hei Feng, and she looked at the other person, her eyes showing hard-hearted hatred. Seeing the color of hatred in the opponent''s eyes, the black front saint grinned, "It seems that you are still brooding about Qianyin''s affairs." "Shut up, you are not qualified to mention this name!" Saint Thousand Moon said coldly, waved a palm, a white light burst out like a rainbow, but was easily broken by the Saint Black Front. "How disqualified, no matter what, she is my wife too." The Black Front sage smiled, seeming to anger Sage Thousand Moons. "Bastard! Back then Qianyin joined you, you vowed in front of me to take care of her, but in the end, in order to become holy, you actually sacrificed her to the so-called snake god, you deserve death for your sins!!" The white lotus sage was furious, and between waving his hands, white lights shot out from her palm. It was the White Lotus Sect''s Purifying World! However, the black front saint was clearly superior, with his spear brandishing, a black storm surrounded his body, smashing all the white light. "The old story is over. Now it''s time to end you. Don''t worry, I will take your corpse back. Next time you sacrifice the snake god, you, the body of a saint, will be the best sacrifice!" The black front saint laughed, and a powerful saintly rhyme burst out of his body, "Black Snake Devoured!!" He blasted a shot, and the majestic Dao Yun mixed with spiritual power turned into an incomparably hideous black snake shadow blasting towards the Qianyue Saint. In the face of this blow, Saint Thousand Moon could hardly resist. And at this time. Suddenly, white lotus flowers surrounded Qianyue Saint, containing a certain powerful purifying power, which disintegrated the attacks of the Black Front Saint one by one, and could not hurt Qianyue Saint at all. "what?!" The black front saint''s face changed drastically, "You actually learned the White Lotus Purification Chapter from the White Lotus Saint King back then?!!!" He has some understanding of the White Lotus Sect, knowing that these white lotus in front of him are the supreme defense method of the White Lotus Sect, the White Lotus Purifying the World! "No, you didn''t do it." Soon, the black front saint discovered that the rhyme of the white lotus in front of him was not from the hands of the thousand moon saints, but someone else. And Saint Thousand Moon seemed to have thought of something, his face couldn''t help but smile: "Sage Ebon, your end is here!!" She turned and looked not far away. I saw a figure in white clothes with wide sleeves stepping out of the sky, and that otherworldly posture made the world and everything be sad before him. The Ebon Saint looked at the visitor solemnly, "Who are you?!" "Sage Thousand Moons, I save it." Madman Chu said lightly without saying anything. "Hmph, you said you would save it if you saved it. You wouldn''t be too concerned about it." The Black Front Saint raised his hand and attacked Madman Chu. With a shot, a black storm swept out. But Madman Chu stood still, and mysterious white lotus appeared around him, disintegrating the black storm one by one. "Bai Lian Jing Shi Chapter, who are you from the Bai Lian Cult?" The Ebon Saint''s pupils shrank. One after another, he easily blocked his attacks with the Bailian Jingshi Chapter, this ability is far inferior to even the Saint Thousand Moon. "Friend Chu Dao, don''t let this person leave!!" Sage Qianyue shouted, with a deep hatred in his voice. Madman Chu was slightly surprised. It seems that this saint has a big holiday with the Thousand Moon Saints. "The situation is not good, withdraw first!" After realizing that Madman Chu was not easy to deal with, the Black Blade Saint didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, and his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. "Oh, want to go?!" Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and a black chain suddenly appeared in his hand, which was exactly the ecstasy cord he hadn''t used for a long time. The ecstasy came out and turned into a black streamer, faster than the black front saint who had escaped, caught up with him in less than a while, entangled him tightly, and dragged him back. "Damn, what is this?!" "Let me go!" The black front saint kept urging his spiritual power to resist the Ecstasy, but it was only useless. With the current cultivation base of the Madman Chu, he urged the Ecstasy. Once caught, even the saint could hardly escape. Only the Great Sage level will have the opportunity to break free. "Thank you Daoist Chu!" Saint Thousand Moon came to the front of Saint Hei Feng, with deep hatred in his eyes, "I will avenge Qianyin today!!" She raised her hand and slammed the black front saint''s body. The terrifying power instantly caused the Black Blade Saint to vomit blood and fly upside down, smashing into the ground to form a pit of more than ten feet. The Saint Thousand Moon was still uncomfortable. He came to the pit and waved his palms to the black front saint, palm after palm. The violent energy escaped, expanding the pit to more than a hundred meters. Madman Chu watched by the side and was speechless. It seems that the holiday between these two parties is not small. It''s just that he didn''t ask me anything, and he didn''t stop Qianyue Saint, who is an ally on one side and an unrelated person on the other. It is simply clear where he wants to help. Under the shackles of the Ecstasy, the Black Blade Saint didn''t have any resistance at all, and was quickly beaten to death. "Just killing you like this, it''s too cheap for you." Saint Thousand Moon stared at the **** Black Front Saint and said coldly. Madman Chu gently tugged the hook, and saw his hook pierced into the body of the black front saint. After stirring for a while, he hooked out the opponent''s soul. "This is his soul~www.novelhall.com~ Attacking the soul can make him try hundreds of times the pain." Madman Chu said lightly beside him. Qianyue Saint''s eyes lit up, "Thank you." "you are welcome." The Ebon Blade sage looked at Madman Chu bitterly, "Asshole, I have never been with you, why did you harm me like this!!" "You scumbag, everyone gets to blame!" The Saint Thousand Moon converged into a white needle with spiritual power, and then fiercely pierced into the soul of the Saint Black Blade. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The pain deep into the soul caused the black front saint to mutilate, and the soul body violently fluctuated. The Saint Thousand Moon didn''t stop, and his spiritual power pierced into the soul of the Black Blade sage one after another. Every time he pierced, the opponent''s soul became weaker. In the end, Saint Ebon was tortured to death by Saint Thousand Moon in this extreme pain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： : The imperial treasure appears, who dare to force me to leave Chapter 325 The Emperor Level Treasure Appears, Who Dares To Force Me To Leave After killing the Ebon Blade Saint, Thousand Moon Saint sighed in relief and uttered a long roar to the sky, "Qianyin, I take revenge for you!!" Madman Chu watched by the side, silently retracting the hook. "Thank you Chu Daoist for your help." After Sage Qianyue vented his emotions, he walked to Madman Chu and bowed and said. "No need to be polite." Madman Chu said indifferently, he showed curiosity, "I just don''t know what festival this saint and fellow Taoist have, which makes you hate it so much." "This matter is a long story." Saint Qianyue smiled bitterly. She said the matter briefly. It turned out that Saint Thousand Moon had a younger sister who traveled the world when she was young and met the Saint Ei Feng who also traveled at the time. The two met and knew each other and loved each other, and then the sister of Saint Thousand Moon even ignored the opposition of the White Lotus Cult and resolutely followed the Saint Black Blade to settle overseas and became the wife of the island owner of Black Wind Island. But the years have changed, and the Ebon Saint has also changed. In order to be holy through the calamity, the Ebon Saint sacrificed his lover to a terrifying existence called a snake **** overseas. After learning of this news, Saint Thousand Moon was filled with grief and indignation, and went to Black Wind Island, but because of limited power, he was unable to take revenge. "For these years, if I didn''t want to guard the White Lotus Cult, even if I spared my life, I would drag this scum to die together!" "Unexpectedly, when I came to explore this unknown island this time, I would meet this person again, and I would have to help Daoist Chu. I am very grateful to Qian Yue." Saint Thousand Moon salutes again. It can be seen that she is indeed very grateful to Mad Man Chu, and the dignified saints salute people one after another. "Friend Qianyue doesn''t need to be polite, Xuantianzong and Bailian Sect are in the same spirit, and this scumbag is indeed for everyone." Madman Chu glanced at the corpse of the black front saint on the ground, raised his hand to display the gluttonous technique, and sucked it into the gluttonous space for refining. Seeing this, a touch of happiness appeared in the eyes of Saint Qianyue. This Ebon Saint is best without a dead body. "Speaking of which, I am quite interested in the snake god. Do Fellow Qianyue knows where this is sacred?" Madman Chu asked. Sage Thousand Moon shook his head, "The origin of the snake **** is mysterious. I only know that the power is very terrifying. It is a **** enshrined in 36 islands overseas, and he will offer a lot of sacrifices every once in a while." "Even the saint bows down to him?" "Correct." The Thousand Moon Sage nodded slightly. "It seems that it is indeed a terrifying existence." Madman Chu showed a thoughtful color, and then temporarily put the matter in his heart. boom! At this time, the island shook suddenly. I saw ripples in the distant space, and an extremely heavy imperial power swept across the island instantly! This imperial Dao pressure is far stronger than before. Madman Chu''s expression moved slightly, and he looked into the distance. "Three thousand miles to the south, there is a quasi-emperor..." "Three thousand miles to the south, there is a broken emperor..." "Three thousand miles to the south, there is a damaged imperial soldier..." Feedback from the treasure hunt came. He can accurately perceive the breath of those treasures. "The means to isolate these treasures has disappeared." Madman Chu showed a touch of surprise in his eyes, and then he swept towards the center of the island. Thousand Moon Sage saw this and followed closely behind. The center of the unnamed island. A thatched hut suddenly appeared here, and that extremely strong imperial Dao coercion was revealed from the hut. The saints on the island are aware of this breath coming. Soon, the hut was surrounded by saints one hundred feet away, but within one hundred feet, no one dared to set foot easily. Within a hundred feet of the hut, it was like a forbidden place. "This island is overseas, not within the four realms, so the things in this hut should belong to my overseas saint." At this time, an overseas saint said. As soon as this remark came out, the rest of the overseas saints also took it seriously. "Yes, Liu Sheng is right." "Don''t talk about the things in this hut. Logically speaking, this entire unnamed island should belong to my 36 overseas islands. It is all your kindness to allow you four-domain saints to come and explore." "Yes, please leave now." Overseas saints began to crowd out saints from the four realms. The face of the Four Domain Saints is not very good. "You are too overbearing overseas. This nameless island is an island without owners. Why do you say it belongs to you? Is it because you live on the sea? It''s just a laugh." Second Ancestor Xuantian snorted coldly. The saints of the other four realms also supported it. "The second ancestor Xuantian is right. According to this logic, I live in the Vermillion Bird Territory. Wouldn''t it be mine?" "That''s it, it''s ridiculous not to draft anything." The saints of the four realms, overseas saints scolded hard. But what can be clearly seen is that the Saints of the Four Realms are obviously at a disadvantage. After all, this is overseas, and it is the territory of overseas Saints. When the unnamed islands appeared, the 36 islands overseas were the fastest to be discovered, and the number of saints who came was the most, up to 30. And the saints of the four realms are far away, although they have all sensed the situation of the nameless island, but now there are less than twenty here. "Huh, in a nutshell, this hut has returned overseas. The monks of the four domains must not interfere, otherwise we can''t blame us for being ruthless." An overseas saint snorted coldly. He is the leading saint in this area, and one of the most powerful saints in the field. He has reached the level of a great saint. Hearing what he said, the sages of the four realms were very dissatisfied. Some of the hot-tempered people even rolled up their sleeves and prepared to fight, but they were stopped by some sane sages. There are many sages overseas, and if there is a fight, the situation is not optimistic for the sages of the four realms. "Damn it, do you want to watch these overseas saints so arrogant?" a saint said unwillingly. "Please leave, please." The sage leading overseas said lightly. "Saint Wanshui, do you really want to do this?" Second Ancestor Xuantian said coldly. "So what!" Wanshui Saint snorted coldly, "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for asking you to leave!" As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense. One by one overseas saints stood behind Wanshui saints, their eyes looking at the saints of the four realms with extremely cold eyes. It seems that you can do it at any time. "Oh, I want to see who dares to ask me to leave!" At this time, an indifferent voice floated into everyone''s ears. I saw two people coming from behind the four-domain saints~www.novelhall.com~, a man and a woman respectively, and it was the young man walking in the front who spoke. "It''s the White Lotus Sage Thousand Moon Sage, and... Madman Chu!" "he came!" The saints of the four realms looked at the incoming person, his eyes gleaming. Madman Chu walked into the crowd, and the saints all around retreated, and automatically gave him a way. "I have seen the second ancestor, the third ancestor." The madman of Chu came to the second ancestor Xuantian and the third ancestor and bowed his hands in salute. "Madman, you are here." Second Ancestor Xuantian looked at Madman Chu with relief. "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and then he looked towards the overseas saint and said lightly: "The treasures in this hut are for the capable ones. Everyone is playing fair. I would like to see who can force me to leave." (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： : 0 Zhangdidao pressure, 1 ride Juechen "I want to see who can make me wait to leave!" As soon as the voice fell, the four realm sages behind Chu Kuangren burst out with an extremely powerful aura. Saint Wanshui''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Madman Chu deeply. He discovered that the appearance of Madman Chu had brought an inexplicable confidence to these inferior four-domain saints! He is like a backbone, propping up the backbone of the Saints of the Four Realms! When will such characters appear in the Four Realms? ! Saint Wanshui was a little surprised. "Dare to ask your name?" "Under the Xuan Tianzong master Chu madman." Hearing this name, Saint Wanshui was even more surprised. He had heard of the name Madman Chu. The other party has been very famous in the past few years. Although it is not very famous overseas, the Saint Wanshui still knows it. This is a peerless arrogant. But how can a Tianjiao give the saints so much confidence? This is too weird! It''s a pity that Saint Wanshui knows Madman Chu, but he hasn''t gotten a deep understanding, otherwise he won''t have this doubt. The Madman of Chu is no longer comparable to that of the past. Fighting alone in the first city against the six saints and overpowering the great saints has long been recognized by a group of saints. There is no doubt that at this time, Madman Chu is the most reliable ally. "Hmph, the saints of the Four Realms are really getting back home more and more, a group of saints actually rely on some Xuantianzong head, not even a saint to give orders." A saint from overseas couldn''t help but sneered. He looked at the Madman Chu, "Boy, maybe you are a peerless arrogant in the Four Realms, and you became a leader of the orthodoxy at a young age, but you can see the situation clearly, here are all saints, how can that kid speak For your part, get out of here!" The overseas sage snorted coldly, raised his hand and slammed a palm towards Madman Chu. His purpose was simple, to first destroy Madman Chu, and then forcefully force the Saints of the Four Regions to leave. Even if Madman Chu''s strength is amazing, he can compete with the saints by making the most crazy and bold assumptions, but what about it? The overseas saints have an absolute advantage here, even if it is a fight, the four domain saints can''t ask for any benefits. The surging saint Tao Yun locked the Madman Chu, this palm is like thunder, and the non-sage level combat power is irresistible. Just when the overseas sages thought Madman Chu would be severely injured by this palm, Madman Chu lightly raised his white palm and slapped it lightly. The white palm and the palm of the saint who attacked him blasted together, and at that moment an extremely terrifying wave of air broke out, and two completely different Dao Yun crashed together. Then the winner was decided in an instant! The overseas saint screamed, his palm Qi Daoyun was smashed to pieces by the Madman Chu, his arms burst, bones pierced through flesh and blood, and his whole person was blasted out nearly a hundred meters on the spot. This scene caused a group of overseas sages to shrink suddenly, and their faces were shocked, but the Four Realms sages were calm and relaxed, obviously not surprised by this scene. "How could this be!" "What a terrifying power, is this really the power under the saint? How did this guy do it?" The overseas sages saw the madman Chu''s combat power for the first time, and they couldn''t help being terribly frightened. Dao''s heart trembled at it. "Who else wants to force me to leave now?" Madman Chu glanced across the audience, with the sword of Taoism rising rapidly. The overseas saints were full of jealousy. The headed Wanshui Sage stared at Madman Chu, his power was constantly rising, and a terrifying Daoist rhyme permeated. The Madman Chu stood still, the rhyme of Dao rhyme flowing, and the rhyme of Dao rhyme dedicated to the gods and demons whistled out in an instant. Vaguely, the sound of clank piano sound came out of the void. No strings on the road! It can ring without strings! This kind of Qin Dao realm, this Dao rhyme makes Wan Shui Saint''s eyes show unprecedented dignity. "This person is obviously not a saint, but this Daoyun can be compared with me as a great saint. How did he do it?" Saint Wanshui was puzzled, but he was also extremely jealous. "Okay, then according to your excellency, the treasures in this thatched hut are home to the capable ones!" The Saint Wanshui said after a while pondering. Madman Chu''s strength is unfathomable, and the main goal now is the treasure in the hut, so Saint Wanshui didn''t want to have any conflict with the opponent at this time. "Very good." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Having negotiated, everyone once again looked at the huts a hundred meters away, with fiery eyes in their eyes. With such a powerful imperial Dao pressure, this hut must have an incredible treasure. Is it the Emperor Jing? Emperor soldiers? Could it be the body of a certain emperor? Everyone guessed secretly, and their hearts became hotter. "The imperial Dao pressure within one hundred feet of this thatched hut is completely at two levels than that beyond Baizhang. If you want to enter the thatched hut, you must overcome the pressure of the Baizhang Emperor''s Dao. Said the Saint Wanshui. "It''s up to you. Who can enter the hut first, and the treasures in it belong to him." A saint said, and then stepped into the pressure of Baizhang Emperor Dao first and walked slowly toward the hut. The other saints also rushed in. The saints, one step is just a matter of waiting, but now, these saints are faltering in the realm of Baizhang! As the scene spread out, I don''t know how many people will be frightened. "Madman, let''s go too ~ www.novelhall.com~ The third ancestor of Xuantian, the second ancestor said, and then also walked into the range of the imperial power. Madman Chu also raised his foot and walked in. Suddenly, a terrifying imperial Dao pressure was pressing on him like a mountain. "It''s really strong." Madman Chu''s expression condensed. This imperial Dao pressure, the existence under the saint can''t bear it, even the supreme supreme, will be directly pressed on the ground when they are close, even the saint will walk extremely hard. Not only that, the closer you get to the hut, the more terrifying the imperial power pressure. boom! After a sage had walked for more than ten feet, he could no longer hold it, and was pressured by the imperial Dao on the ground. Bang, bang, bang... Several more saints were crushed on the ground. "Too strong!" "Sages simply can''t support such pressure from the imperial Dao!" "terror!" A few saints lying on the ground looked at the thatched hut with a shocked face. This is the coercion of the emperor! Even this is not the complete coercion of an emperor, but this is enough to crush the saint. At this time, a figure in white clothes easily passed several saints. Several saints looked at the figure from behind, their faces full of disbelief. "We are all suppressed into this look, how could he walk so easily?!" "Madan, who is the saint in the end!" "My goodness." That figure in white clothes is exactly Madman Chu! He has been comprehending the emperor scripture all the year round, and his resistance to the pressure of the imperial way is much higher than that of the saints. In addition, he has realized several imperial arts, which contains the imperial Dao coercive tactics, all of which make him seem extremely relaxed in this emperor Dao coercive, and soon he will be able to take the lead in the world. "What the **** is this guy?!" All overseas saints including Wanshui Saint were stunned. Chapter 327： : Entering the hut, the white-haired man, the head of a woman Chapter 327 Entering the Hut, A White-haired Man, A Woman''s Head Madman Chu walked towards the hut step by step. His steps are not fast, but he is extremely calm, on the other hand, the other saints have to work hard to move so one or two steps. "No, if this goes on, the things in this hut will definitely be taken away by this guy!" Wanshui Saint thought. He took a deep breath and took out a piece of jade jade pendant. The jade pendant was crystal clear, and it contained an imperial power! When everyone saw this, their faces changed slightly, "Emperor soldiers?!" "No, it''s not an emperor soldier, it may just be something that the emperor wore before his death, and it has this coercion when it is contaminated with the aura of the emperor''s Dao." "The Saint Wanshui actually has such a treasure in his body." Everyone couldn''t help being a little surprised. I saw that after the Saint Wanshui took out this jade pendant, the imperial Dao pressure on it and the imperial Dao pressure in the hut resisted each other, which made him a lot easier. After doing two steps in three steps, he quickly caught up with Madman Chu . Others started to use a variety of hole cards. There are those who use a certain secret method to stimulate the rhyme of Dao in the body, those who use the sacred tools to increase their power, and there are those who release the saints Dao rhyme of penance... But no matter what kind of trump card it is, it is not as good as the jade pendant in Wanshui Saint''s hand. That jade pendant is worth the trump card of all the saints. The pressure of the imperial way can only be resisted by the pressure of the imperial way! This is the most effective way. One emperor crushes all things! The rest of the methods will be suppressed by the emperor''s way. Soon, the Saint Wanshui walked side by side with Madman Chu, and the two of them were only forty feet away from the hut. "This fellow Taoist, your strength is amazing, but this is the site of 36 islands overseas, and we are going to decide the treasure in this hut." Saint Wanshui said with confidence on his face. Madman Chu glanced at him and didn''t say much. Click. At this time, a crisp voice sounded. I saw that the jade pendant in the hands of the Saint Wanshui unexpectedly appeared cracks, and the pressure of the emperor was about to be exhausted! The crisp clicks sounded one after another, and with the last sound, the jade pendant in the hands of the Saint Wanshui turned into countless dust. When blown by the wind, it dispersed. "What?!" Wan Shui''s expression changed. Immediately afterwards, the imperial Dao, who had lost the resistance of the jade pendant, blessed the Saint Wanshui, almost pressing him on the ground. "Damn it!" Wan Shui Saint''s knee bends, urging his whole body to resist the powerful pressure from the surrounding imperial Dao. "Oh, you''d better stand up first." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He straightened his waist and walked slowly towards the hut. "Damn boy!" Saint Wanshui was taunted by Madman Chu, with an angry expression on his face. He wanted to catch up with the opponent, but he couldn''t. I saw him take out a broken knife. A terrifying imperial Dao pressure permeated from Broken Blade. "That is the imperial soldier, broken imperial soldier." A touch of surprise passed in the eyes of Madman Chu. Unexpectedly, Saint Wanshui still had such a thing in his hands, plus the jade pendant that contained the aura of the emperor before. It seems that the chances of this saint of water are not shallow. "The things in this hut can only be mine!" The Saint Wanshui held the broken knife in his hand, urging the imperial Dao pressure on it. Soon, he caught up with Madman Chu again. At this time, the two were only less than twenty feet away from the hut, leaving the other saints far behind. "The stuff inside is mine." The Saint Wanshui surpassed the Madman Chu and walked quickly toward the hut, nineteen, eighteen, seventeen, sixteen... And when there was only less than ten feet of distance left, Saint Wanshui''s footsteps slowed down again, and every step was extremely difficult. The Madman Chu behind him also noticed that the pressure of the imperial Dao in the last ten feet of the hut has been raised by a new level. Madman Chu also felt a pressure. Is it going to give up like this? Do not! how is this possible! The six supreme foundations of the spiritual ruins in the Chu Kuangren''s body bloomed with brilliance, and the three supreme dao bodies opened at the same time to resist the pressure! Seeing Madman Chu surrounded by various Taoist rhymes, the sages behind him were all stunned, with incredible faces. "Damn, so many kinds of Taoism?!" "How did this guy do it?!" "Three types of supreme Taoist bodies? Oh my god, how could there be such a existence in this world, there are such characters in the four domains!" The saints were amazed. At this time, Madman Chu had also stepped into the hut within ten feet and stood with the Saint Wanshui who was holding a broken knife. He also felt the terrifying imperial Dao pressure. It is no wonder that even the Wanshui Saints who have incomplete imperial soldiers in their hands are so strenuous. The imperial Dao pressure here is indeed terrifying. Madman Chu has tried his best, but still feels extremely strenuous. Just as he was preparing to spur the Nine Deaths Burning Technique, suddenly, the Emperor Mingxin and the Changsheng Emperor Jing in his Universe Ring seemed to sense something. , And at the same time released two imperial powers! As if stimulated by the pressure of the emperor in the hut, the pressure released by the two emperor scriptures was far stronger than when the madman of Chu enlightened. These two imperial Dao pressures surround the Madman Chu, and resist the imperial Dao pressure in the hut. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he walked into the hut, like walking in a leisurely garden, very relaxed, faster than when he first started. This couldn''t help but make every effort to make the Saint Wanshui who came out with the strength of milking stunned and couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter, how could he walk so easily?!" "What method did he use?!" Not to mention the Saints of Ten Thousand Waters, even the Saints of the Four Realms who thought they knew what Chu Kuangren were capable of could not help being astonished. The last ten zhang was supposed to be the strongest imperial Dao and the hardest to break through. Why did Madman Chu walk so easily? ! Soon, Madman Chu came to the door of the hut. "no, do not want!!" "The stuff in there is mine, you can''t take it!" The Saint Wanshui roared behind Chu Kuangren. He tried his best and moved two more steps, but he was still seven or eight feet away from Madman Chu. In a hurry, he even urged his spiritual power to slap, but before his palm was close to Madman Chu, he was disintegrated by the pressure of the imperial Dao, and he couldn''t hurt Madman Chu at all. "Oh, you walk slowly, I''ll go in first." Madman Chu smiled disapprovingly, UU read www.uuknshu.com and pushed open the wooden door of the hut. He walked in, it was no different from an ordinary hut, except that there was a man sitting cross-legged on the bed. It was a stalwart white-haired man with a handsome appearance, with mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing around him, even if he sat still, he still gave a strong sense of oppression. But it was not the white-haired man that made Madman Chu care more about, but the...head in front of the white-haired man! It was a woman''s head, with beautiful features, like a jade carving, this head was quietly placed on the bed. And the pressure of the imperial Dao that filled this hut and even the entire island escaped from this head! Yes, not the complete white-haired man, but the woman with only one head! "How exactly did this woman exist before her death?!" Madman Chu couldn''t help but think of such a thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： : The Diary of Zhundi, the existence of a headless woman Chapter 328 The Diary of the Emperor Zhun, the Existence of the Headless Woman "How did this woman exist before her death?" Madman Chu couldn''t help but think of this idea. A single head can release the imperial power that covers the entire island, making it difficult for a group of saints to approach and move forward. What kind of existence was it during his lifetime? His eyes condensed, the eye of insight revolving. When he landed on the woman''s head, only a small amount of information emerged, "The head of the emperor, his name is unknown, his cultivation base is unknown, and he is currently living dead. Please be careful with the host..." What? ! Living dead? ! What is the situation, the head has been cut off, and the body below the head is not seen. This is the state of the living dead? But if you think about it carefully, he has an immortal body, even if his head is blown off, he can still be resurrected. Thinking about it this way, I seem to be a little bit better than this woman. Thinking of this, he was relieved. He was looking at the gray-haired man next to him. "The Saint King of Heavenly War, the realm of the quasi-emperor, has died..." Is a quasi emperor. Although the quasi emperor is still in the category of the holy king, it is the same as the difference between the supreme supreme and the quasi-sage. He is the most powerful person under the emperor, and he somehow died here. Kuang Chu''s body continuously injected spiritual power into the eyes of insight, and analyzed the other party in depth, "The completeness of Dao Yun is 40%, and the time of death is about 70,000 years. The cause of death is suspected to be indiscriminate..." After analyzing a wave, Madman Chu did not move the two... one and a half corpses immediately, but began to scan the entire hut. Soon, he found that there were still a few things on the table in this thatched hut, namely a wooden box, a booklet and a broken bronze mirror. Madman Chu walked up, first picked up the pamphlet, opened it, and a strange color flashed across his eyes. "diary?" This booklet is actually a diary. "Although it is not good to peek at other people''s diaries, you are already dead, you shouldn''t mind it." Madman Chu glanced at the white-haired man and then began to read the diary in his hand. "Today, I failed again. It is obvious that I am already in the realm of quasi-emperor, but I have never been able to break through the last barrier. Is it true that no one can become an emperor in the Age of Doom?" "This woman is definitely an extremely powerful existence before she is alive. There is such a terrifying imperial power in a head. This is a great opportunity. I seem to see the hope of becoming an emperor..." "Terror, great horror! This woman is not dead yet! She is unleashing a kind of fluctuation, and seems to be sending some kind of signal..." "She is here, the woman is here, she has no head, she came to me to ask for her head, but I can''t give it to her, this is my hope of becoming an emperor, I played with her, maybe she has no head For this reason, I was unable to exert the emperors combat power, and at the cost of the damage to the Qingyuan mirror of the emperors soldiers, I managed to escape by luck..." "Today, I came to overseas, found an island, set up many barriers, and escaped into the void to isolate the headless woman''s feelings. I hope that I can break through when I meet next time. I will definitely return this head to her..." "A lot of treasure medicines have grown on the island recently. It is the influence of that woman''s head. The Emperor Realm is too mysterious..." "Today I am going to retreat. This time, if you fail to succeed, you will be benevolent. I don''t believe in the Age of Doom, no one will become an emperor!" In the Age of Domination, no one becomes an emperor! The diary came to an abrupt end here. The result is predictable. This Heavenly Battle Saint King failed to attack the emperor realm, and died in a desperate manner. However, Madman Chu felt a sense of horror after reading the diary. The owner of this head, a headless woman, was looking for this head! I rely on, there is a sense of seeing horror movies. Madman Chu shuddered. Then, he seemed to think of something, "This island was previously hidden in the void, and many restrictions have been set up to isolate the headless woman from the induction, then now...damn it!" Madman Chu''s face changed slightly. The island reappeared on the sea, and no energy response was noticed around it. Does it mean that the prohibition has failed? Then, the headless woman is likely to sense this head again, and then look for it, you know, that is an existence that even the Emperor Zhun can''t handle, his small body is enough for others to play! "No, you have to think of a way." Madman Chu secretly anxious. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, opened the inventory and took out a talisman seal from it, "Star-level talisman seal, a forbidden talisman, can be used to block all abnormal things, I don''t know if it has any effect." This forbidden talisman was obtained by him in a lottery. He didn''t know what it was for. He might be able to try it now. He stepped forward and put the seal on the head, but he stopped for a while, turned around and put the diary, the bronze mirror, and the wooden box that didn''t know what it was in, into the Universe Ring. By the way, the corpse of the Emperor Zhun was also thrown in. After doing this, he cautiously stepped forward and stuck the talisman in his hand on the woman''s head. When his fingers touched the woman''s forehead, a warm feeling came, and it felt like a living person. When the forbidden charm was put on, his head began to tremble, and Madman Chu clearly saw the expressionless head showing a struggling look, and immediately scared him to almost pull Kunwu out. But after a while, that head recovered calm and expressionless again, and the pressure of the surrounding imperial Dao disappeared instantly. "Successful." Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, and then he put his head into the Universe Ring. At the moment when the coercion of the imperial Dao disappeared from the outside world, the sages were first taken aback, and then their faces changed. "The pressure of the imperial Dao has disappeared, it must be that kid." "What did he do?" "Quickly, go in and have a look!" The foremost Saint Wanshui took the lead and rushed into the hut, and Madman Chu had already collected all the valuable things in the hut, including the woman''s head, into the Qiankun Ring. Looking at the empty hut, Wanshui Saint''s expression turned gloomy, "Boy, quickly hand over the treasure! Otherwise, I won''t let you get out of this island!" Madman Chu smiled faintly, "Oh, threaten me?" "So what?" "Oh, then you can come and try it." Madman Chu is not afraid. Isn''t it a great saint? He hasn''t played before. "Then don''t blame me!" "Tianbo palm!" Saint Wanshui raised his hand and blasted out a palm~www.novelhall.com~ The violent palm engulfed in a rhyme that burst out instantly like a tsunami! Because of this palm, there were waves in the void. Madman Chu also slapped. The majestic human mountain power bursts out! The impact of the two dao rhymes struck each other and spread, instantly destroying the hut without the pressure of the imperial Dao, and the saints outside the hut were also shaken back several steps. "It''s fighting!" "Sure enough, that kid took the treasure, huh, this is overseas. If you want to just take the treasure, how can it be so simple." "I really thought that Saint Wanshui would let him go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： : Fighting the saint of water Chapter 329 Fighting the Saints of Ten Thousand Waters Two palms struck each other, and a violent shock swept out. Madman Chu and Saint Wanshui each retreated, and the overseas saints also rushed up one by one, surrounding the Madman Chu. "Boy, hand over the treasure and spare you not to die." "Yes, otherwise you can''t get out of this island." Several overseas saints glared at Chu Madman. When Madman Chu saw this, he said lightly: "Then I want to see how you keep me from getting out of here." When the words fell, Raoliang Guqin was already on his chest. Ten fingers pressed on the strings, ready to go! And the saints from the four realms couldn''t help but change his face slightly after seeing Madman Chu taking out the guqin, and then quickly backed away with interest. They looked at the overseas saints and couldn''t help showing their pity. These guys don''t know what kind of lunatic they are facing! "Huh, Qin Dao? No matter how strong your piano sound is, can it be better than the thirty saints we are here?" A sage sneered, then his figure moved, rushing towards Madman Chu, a terrifying rhyme burst out instantly. When the madman of Chu saw this, he picked the strings with his fingers and let out a loud voice! "The third song of the Eight Tones of Gods and Demons, Huang Zhong Dalu!" The horrible piano sounds burst out! The rhyme of the saint was torn in an instant, and the violent power blasted the saint out on the spot. After flying out of a hundred meters, he smashed the saint to the ground. The bones and bones were broken and there was no breath! This scene shocked everyone present! A saint was actually killed by a piano sound! What a terrifying Qin Dao is this? "What the **** is this guy''s cultivation base?!" "Isn''t he a Venerable?" The overseas saints are extremely palpitated. It has always been that the venerable was killed by the saint in a second, so how can a venerable kill the saint in a second, this simply caused their worldview to collapse. "Come on, everyone, please." Madman Chu picked up the strings to signal to everyone, with a proud appearance, and with his one move to kill the saint in a flash, no one in the room dared to act rashly. Upon seeing this, Saint Wanshui took the lead. He is the Great Sage, but he also has this ability. When Madman Chu saw this, he instantly activated the Nine Deaths Burning Blood Technique, his breath soared, his ten fingers quickly plucked on the strings. "Enraged!" "The storm hits the shore!" The fifth and sixth tunes of the Eight Music of Gods and Demons come out. The violent sound of the piano impacted the Saint Wanshui, entangled and collided with the rhyme on his body, causing the surrounding space to rumbling. The rest of the saints were shocked by this terrifying power, no one dared to step forward, and even backed up one after another, for fear of being affected. "Too powerful, what does this guy come from?" "Don''t talk about the Qin Dao he used, how can the **** flame on his body be a bit similar to the rumored Nine Deaths Burning Blood Technique." "What''s a joke, isn''t the Nine Death Burning Blood Technique, a suicide technique that is listed as a saint''s taboo? How dare he use it?!!!" Not to mention the overseas saints, even the saints of the four realms are secretly stunned They naturally knew that Madman Chu would burn blood for nine deaths, but they didn''t expect the other party to use it as a normal exercise! "The exercise is listed as taboo, but he can use it at will. Is it possible that he has a way to resist the side effects of this exercise?" "Impossible. The saints of the past have studied for so long and no one can make up for this shortcoming. Why else would it be taboo?" "The saints of the past can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the crazy people of Chu can''t. Don''t forget, this guy can''t be measured by common sense." Upon hearing this, the saints were silent. What a terrifying Chu Kuangren ability, they have seen too much in the past few years. I don''t know how many things are considered impossible by everyone, and the other party has done them one by one. Even if there is a way to resist the side effects of the nine deaths, it seems that it is not that unacceptable. "Turbid waves and waves!!" Venerable Wan Shui suddenly roared, an extremely terrifying Taoist rhyme burst out of his body, and the sound of water rushed out of the void. This Dao Yun carried an extremely cold force, and it was entangled with the sound of the piano. For a time, it actually overwhelmed the sound of the piano! "Oh, this is a certain holy king technique, plus this person''s cultivation has reached the great holy level, it''s no wonder that this kind of combat power can erupt." The madman of Chu sighed slightly. Although he had a lot of holy kings and emperor skills, he also knew that holy kings were actually very rare, and most of the saints used ordinary saints. Facing the impact of Venerable Wanshuis Taoist rhyme, Chu Madmans tune suddenly changed, and a stronger piano sound and Taoist rhyme exploded. In an instant, the sky was surging, the thunder rumbling, the earth was also affected, the earth surging, and the earthquake trembled. The sky and the earth seem to be accompanying this piano! "The seventh song of the eight sounds of gods and demons, heaven and earth double ring!!" The terrifying sound of the piano erupted, wave after wave, from the sky and the ground, from all directions towards the Saint Wanshui. This power is too sensational! Even the Saint Wanshui couldn''t help his face change drastically, frantically urging his Dao Yun to resist the Qin Yin Dao Yun. The sound of crashing water collided with the majestic piano sound one after another. Gradually, the sound of the water gradually disappeared, but the piano sound became more and more high. "hateful!" "Wanchuan Huihai!!" The Saint Wanshui screamed, stimulating the spiritual power in the body to the extreme, and even took out the broken knife used to resist the pressure of the imperial Dao, and used the pressure of the imperial Dao in this knife to bless his own practice. Suddenly, there seemed to be thousands of streams in the sky converging towards the Venerable Wanshui, forming a majestic and terrifying Taoist rhyme like the boundless sea, and then rushing towards the madman Chu. At this moment, the sound of the piano was broken abruptly! "Boy, die for me!!" This blow was the strongest blow of the Saint Wanshui! The power is so powerful that the void is distorted, as if there really is a sea converging on the Saint Wanshui, smashing towards the Madman Chu. "This guy is dead!" The overseas saints stared at this scene. In their opinion, Madman Chu couldn''t take this trick, and few people on the entire 36 islands could take this trick. Under the gaze of the sages, the madman of Chu picked the strings, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and everything was silent! But there is an earth-shattering, unspeakable rhyme of Taoism condensed on Chu Madman''s body and the strings of his fingertips. "The final song of the eight sounds of gods and demons...the big sound is very loud!!" Madman Chu suddenly let go of the strings ~www.novelhall.com~ but there was no sound, but a terrifying music and rhyme had already exploded! The avenue is invisible, and the sound is loud! This is the highest realm of Qin Dao. It is not that there is no sound, but that the sound is already blended with Dao and cannot be heard or touched... I don''t know where it started, or when it will disappear. Silence is better than sound! The moment Madman Chu loosened the strings, Saint Wanshui suddenly felt a palpitating heart, and it was cold all over his body! Qin Yin and Dao Yun came in an impact, majestic and boundless, silent and breathless, but it was like a ruin and withered, easily destroying his Dao Yun! In an instant, Wanshui Saints Dao Yun collapsed, and the whole person was hit by this piano sound Dao Yun. With the body of his great sage, his muscles and flesh were immediately broken, flying upside down like a broken kite... (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： : Bei Mingsang, the young lord of the scale clan, Bi or Bi Chapter 330 Da Yin Xisheng instantly shattered the Dao Yun of the Saint Wanshui, he slowly walked to the other side, and when everyone was unresponsive, the long sword from his waist clanged out of its sheath and beheaded it! This scene shocked all the overseas saints present. That''s a great saint, kill if you say kill? ! This kind of strength is too terrifying! Madman Chu stood on the spot, holding a sword in one hand and a piano in the other, and said lightly: "Excuse me, does anyone else want my treasure?" He asked very politely. But no one dared to speak out. One by one looked at the Madman Chu, as if looking at the evil spirit Shura. A person who can kill even the Great Sage, in the field, it is estimated that no one is the opponent of Madman Chu, as to go together? Don''t be funny, it''s still a matter of two if you can kill Madman Chu, but the heavy casualties are certain, and the sages of the four realms are also present. For a while, no overseas saints dared to move. "Oh, I will take the treasure." Madman Chu gave a chuckle, raised his hand and burst out a terrifying suction, sucking the saint of water into the gluttonous space for refining. In the past few days, he has encountered a lot of saints, and killed several saints. Now that he has a great saint''s existence, he has refined so many flesh and blood essences, and his cultivation is a sign of breakthrough. One step further is the supreme supreme. "Three Patriarch, Second Patriarch, can we go now?" Madman Chu asked the two ancestors of Xuan Tianzong. The two nodded. Then the three of them left. The rest of the saints glanced at each other, and there was nothing of value here, so it''s better to go to other places. The saints continue to explore the island. The three Kuangren Chu also scraped the island. With treasure hunting skills in hand, his efficiency in scraping treasures was much higher than that of other saints. The third ancestor Xuantian and the second ancestor followed him, secretly speechless. They felt that Madman Chu was walking around his back garden, knowing where treasures were hidden. When others worked so hard to find a holy medicine, Madman Chu had already taken a lot of it, which was simply incomparable! In addition to the imperial treasures in the hut, Madman Chu can say that he has taken 70% to 80% of the most valuable treasure of this nameless island. "It''s almost time to leave." Madman Chu said. Third Patriarch, Second Patriarch nodded. at this time. The sky suddenly became dark. I saw many immortal boats suddenly appeared in the sky, not only the sky, but also a group of strange-shaped people on the sea. Some parts of these people are more or less covered with scales, and their numbers are so dense that they are countless. In a short period of time, the entire unknown island was surrounded. "These are...scales!" Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. He had heard that a race called the Scale Race lived in the sea and was the overlord of the sea. "Yes, it is the scale clan, why are they here." The second ancestor of Xuantian frowned slightly. "I am Bei Mingsang, the young master of the Lin clan, please come to see the Madman Chu, the head of Xuan Tianzong!" At this moment, a word came from high in the sky. I saw a young man with black hair and shawl holding a silver trident in the sky, and his body was full of vigorous rhyme. What makes people care about is that, except for a few golden scales on his forehead, the other places are no different from ordinary people. You know, in the scale family, talent is determined by the number of scales. The less the number of scales, the better the talent. Obviously, the talent of this black-haired youth is absolutely extraordinary. "I will look for you as soon as I come, little guy, do you have any feasts with the scales?" Second Ancestor Xuantian couldn''t help asking curiously. Madman Chu smiled helplessly: "This is the first time I have seen a person from the Scales today, so what can I do with the other party?" "Since there is no, then his purpose should be only one, and that is the emperor-level treasure in your hands." Three Ancestor said solemnly. "I''ll meet with him first." Madman Chu said lightly. I saw his figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Bei Mingsang, looked at the other party, the eyes of insight opened, and quickly analyzed the other party''s information. "Bei Ming Sang, the young master of the Lin clan, from the ancient Tianjiao 70,000 years ago, the supreme supreme cultivation base, cultivated the incomplete emperor of the Lin clan, the Beiming Black Water Art, and his combat power is comparable to the saint..." Huh, the imperfect emperor scripture? ! And it is the emperor scripture that is the foundation of practice! Madman Chu was slightly surprised. The imperial scriptures with the foundation of cultivation are very rare, and even the two imperial scriptures owned by the madmen of Chu do not have such methods. Some are just the emperor''s insights and the emperor skills of cultivation. In front of this Bei Ming Sang actually has the foundation of the emperor sutra, although it is only incomplete, but it is many times better than the Holy King Method. At least his own Ziwei Emperor Heavenly Sword Art was incomparable, after all, this cultivation method was originally an ordinary saint method. Although he has reached the level of the Holy King Law after many improvements by himself, there is still a long, long gap compared to the Emperor Jing. "Is it possible that this time I will meet a Tianjiao who can compare with me?" Madman Chu thought about it, feeling a little excited. "Are you Madman Chu?" Bei Mingsang, the young lord of the scale clan asked, but suddenly, the trident in his hand trembled, although it was only a moment, he still noticed it, and there was a hint of thinking in his eyes. "Correct." "I ask you, do you have a halberd? Or, the treasure you got in the hut is a halberd?" Bei Mingsang''s eyes pierced, and the movement of the trident reminded him of something, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He came on this trip, originally for the emperor-level treasures in this island, now it seems that there are unexpected gains. "This, I don''t need to tell you." "In this way, you compete with me. If you lose, how about giving me the treasure you got in the hut?" "What if you lose?" "This is impossible!" Bei Mingsang proudly said: "Since this world, I have never been defeated. Outside of me, the strongest Tianjiao among the scales is not the enemy of my three moves, nor will you be my opponent." He held a trident in his hand, his vigor was like a rainbow, his whole body was surrounded by waves like a clattering sound, slapped the void one after another. "Don''t be too confident, so be it. If you lose, I don''t need too much. I want the trident in your hand. How about?" Madman Chu saw the trident''s extraordinaryness at a glance, and it was surrounded by an aura that was very close to the pressure of the imperial Dao. This is a quasi-imperial soldier! Not only that, when he saw this quasi-emperor soldier, he felt that the Tiankun Halberd in his Universe Ring had changed a little. In addition, Bei Mingsang asked if he had a halberd on his body, obviously there was a connection between the two. "Do you know what this trident is?" Bei Mingsang''s face sank. "What?" "This is the supreme treasure of my scale clan~www.novelhall.com~ and it is the status symbol of the young lord of the scale clan. Can you afford it?" The Dao Yun''s coercion on his body increased and rushed towards the madman of Chu. The Madman Chu stood still, and the violent Dao Yun seemed to him like a breeze, without any influence. "Then you know, the treasure I got in the hut is more precious than the trident in your hand? Then can you afford it?" Madman Chu said coldly, and apart from anything else, the value of the quasi-emperor''s body alone was not much worse than this trident. Not to mention, there is that terrifying female emperor head. "Compared or not, just a word, what kind of man is a mother-in-law." Madman Chu gave a cold cry, making Bei Mingsang''s face on the opposite side more gloomy. "Okay, allow you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： : The young master of the defeated scale clan, take 3 halberds, she is here "Okay, let you!" Being excited by the madman of Chu, Bei Mingsang, who was already arrogant, no longer hesitated, and directly agreed. He doesn''t think he will lose. The long-term victory has brought him great self-confidence, and the trident in his hand is a quasi-imperial soldier. With his strength and this quasi-imperial soldier, even the great sage has to retreat. He felt that Madman Chu couldn''t beat him. In fact, it''s not just Bei Mingsang who thinks so, but all the Lin tribes believe that Mad Chu can not beat Bei Mingsang. "The Young Master''s strength is earth-shattering, plus the trident, even if it is a saint, it will hold hate, how can this Madman of Chu compare with it?" "Yes, he just waits to lose." "This person can be regarded as a peerless arrogant on land, reaching the supreme level at a young age, and it is rumored to be on par with the saint, but it is a pity that he met the young master and was doomed to fail!" Everyone in the Lin clan talked a lot. The saints in the island are also very curious. They know the combat power of Madman Chu, but Bei Mingsang''s strength should not be underestimated. With the addition of a quasi-imperial soldier, might this burst of strength really be comparable to Madman Chu? "come on!" Bei Mingsang waved his trident, and a terrifying rhyme of water erupted, turning into a terrifying torrent rushing towards the Madman Chu. But this move is not weaker than the saint''s blow. Madman Chu didn''t use any weapons, and he raised his hand with a palm. The extremely violent Renshan Yin Jue broke out in an instant, and the terrifying force crushed like a sacred mountain, breaking the torrent. Upon seeing this, Bei Mingsang''s eyes lit up, "Okay! As expected of the strongest Tianjiao on the land, it seems that I met my opponent today!" He looked a little excited, holding the trident tightly, and attacking the Chu Chu Madman, waving the trident, the power of the monstrous torrent erupted, and the sound of water like a tsunami continued to resound in the void. Kun Wu unsheathed from the waist of the madman Chu, and the moment the sword was out, an extremely cold sword rhyme instantly tore the rhyme of Bei Mingsang''s Dao rhyme, forcing the opponent back hundreds of feet, and a majestic sword aura burst out instantly! With a sword cut out, the vast purple sword light engulfed a rhyme that seemed to be able to tear the earth and the earth, and went straight to the north Mingsang! "Blackwater Taotao!" Bei Mingsang yelled, urging his genius. This is a holy king technique that is close to the emperor technique, and with the blessing of the trident in the hand, the power is almost the same as that of the emperor technique. The trident blasted out, and the two forces crashed into one in the air. The extremely majestic force surged out in a flash, slapped the void like a sea tide, scouring everything. Under the impact of this force, Bei Mingsang was blasted back more than ten feet, and the trident in his hand was buzzing with a backlash, making him almost unable to hold it. "This person has such terrifying strength!" Bei Mingsang was a little unbelievable. Fighting Tianjiao has always been just him crushing others, but now, he has been defeated when fighting Madman Chu! ! He had never encountered such a thing. "This is your strength, which is a bit disappointing." Madman Chu said calmly. Can you compare with the Great Sage? In the eyes of Madman Chu, this Bei Ming Sang can only fight against the Great Sage at best, but it is impossible to defeat the opponent. But he is different. He, but even the Great Sage can beheaded! "Come again!" Bei Mingsang roared in anger. He waved the trident in his hand, stimulating Dao Yun and spiritual power to the extreme, and weaving a black sea in the void! The sea is rough and the waves are rolling. A boundless mighty force enveloped Chu Madman. Overpower people! ! If an ordinary saint was facing this attack, it would be difficult to resist even a moment of terror, but unfortunately, it was Madman Chu who was competing with Beiming Sang at this moment, and his combat power was much stronger than ordinary saints. "Give me defeat!!" Bei Mingsang roared and flicked the trident in his hand. A surging force burst out instantly! The boundless sea is rushing towards Chu Kuangren! "This blow is interesting." "But, it''s not enough!" Madman Chu smiled faintly, a **** flame suddenly emerged from his body, and the Nine Death Burning Technique was activated. Holding Kunwu in his hand, he suddenly slashed out with a sword. "Zhantian Swordsmanship!" Cut out with one sword, the sword light is magnificent! The boundless sea was torn in half by Jianguang! A sword divides the sea! "What!!" Bei Mingsang''s pupils shrank sharply, his face was full of horror, and the sword light was like a broken bamboo, already rolling towards him. "Block me!" Bei Mingsang roared and waved out the trident in his hand. The sword light collided with the trident, and an earth-shattering clang was erupted, and the sound waves continued to spread like a substance. Bei Mingsang couldn''t bear this force, he vomited blood and flew out, and the trident in his hand was shaken out of his hand. Madman Chu''s figure turned into a streamer, quickly swept away, and grabbed the trident in his hand. And when he succeeded, there was an extremely cold breath behind him, and a palm enveloping frost blasted toward him! "Humph." With a soft snort, Madman Chu shot out his backhand. The golden Buddha light broke out. Fumo big mudra! The big golden hand collided with Frost''s palm, and Frost shot out mixed with golden Buddha light, sweeping around. Madman Chu stepped back several feet, and he also saw clearly that the man who attacked him was a gray-haired old man. The old man''s cheeks were covered with a layer of scales, and he was obviously a saint of the scale clan, staring at him coldly at this moment. "Boy, hand over the trident." Madman Chu took the trident ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned it around twice, and then put it into the universe ring in the angry eyes of the old man. "I wish to accept the bet. He lost. This trident is naturally my thing. Does the scale clan even have no credit for this?" "My scale clan can exchange other things with you, spirit stones or secret treasures in the sea, but this one doesn''t work." "Sorry, I just want this thing." Madman Chu said lightly. "If so, you don''t want to leave this island today." The sage of the scale clan said with gloomy eyes. Behind him, a group of scales quickly approached, enclosing Madman Chu in the inner and outer layers. The momentum is amazing, even the saint has some palpitations. There are too many scales, and this is the sea, which is originally the home of scales, and the situation is very unfavorable for the madman Chu. "Oh, if the Lin clan has the consciousness to die with me, then come on." A guqin appeared in front of Madman Chu. Seeing that piano, the saints couldn''t help but shudder. They knew that once Madman Chu played the piano, the power of the eight sounds of gods and demons could definitely kill most of the scales present. The piano tone is suitable for large-scale attacks. boom! ! At this moment, a horrible energy wave suddenly heard from the back of the scales, followed by screams one after another. "Ah, what is this." "Quick, kill her!" Everyone looked. I saw a figure suddenly appeared behind the scale clan. It was a body without a head, walking among countless scale races as if they were in no ones land. Everywhere they went, the scale races seemed to have been evacuated of their vitality, turning into corpses and falling on them. maritime. Everyone, even the saint, took a breath when seeing this headless body. Madman Chu couldn''t help but startled. "She is coming!" Chapter 332： : Horrible headless woman, wrath of the king of scales Chapter 332 The Terrifying Headless Woman, the Wrath of the King of Scales "She is coming!!" Madman Chu looked at the headless woman in the scale clan and couldn''t help being shocked. His head still attracted the headless woman. Even though he had already sealed his head with a forbidden talisman, the fluctuation before that was still noticed by the headless woman. "Damn, what kind of monster is this!" "Why, why can''t you kill her, she can move freely without a head, what is going on?!" "Our life essence is constantly being extracted by her, quickly, this monster must be killed as soon as possible!" The scales are constantly attacking the headless woman, but no matter what they do, any energy will be instantly disintegrated when they approach the headless woman, and it will not hurt the other party a bit. Even the sage of the scale clan is the same. "Flip the palm of the sea!" A sage of the scale clan roared, and the figure was vertical, and quickly came to the woman''s face, urging her whole body to slap her spiritual power. The violent palm pouring out, the potential energy is overwhelming! But after this force approached the headless woman, he saw that the other party didn''t have any powerful practice methods, just raised his hand gently, and in a sudden, the saint''s Tao Yun was shattered in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the headless woman''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly. When she reappeared, the head of the scale saint who attacked her was already in her hand. This scene stunned everyone. No one could see how she killed the saint. Everyone only saw that the head of the scale tribe saint was taken away by the headless woman, and a lot of blood gushed out from his neck. Immediately afterwards, the saint fell to the ground with a bang. The headless woman held the head in her hand and pressed it on her neck, as if she wanted to connect it. But after all, it wasn''t his own head. He pressed it twice and couldn''t connect it. In the end, he smashed the saint''s head on the ground like an irritation, smashing it. "Tsk, still a bad temper." Madman Chu sighed not far away. It seemed that due to the forbidden charm, the headless woman could not sense that her head was here for the time being, but she instinctively followed the previous induction to the island. For the current plan, it is better to slip away quickly. After all, he is not the opponent of this headless woman. "The headless woman, this is one of the seven weird stories about the headless woman. I thought it was just a vague rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. There really is such a headless woman." A saint swallowed and said. so horrible. This headless woman kills a saint like a dog, effortlessly! "But how could this headless woman suddenly appear here?" "The ghost knows, let''s leave now." "Yes, I don''t want to just die here." A group of saints fled in panic. But the headless women are killing violently among the scale tribes, and everywhere, a peculiar aura permeates, and all the scale tribes are drawn into corpses. Even the saint can''t support a move under the opponent''s hand. Whoo... Taking advantage of this opportunity of the Lin clan''s chaos, Madman Chu came to the second ancestor of Xuantian and the third ancestor, and took out a talisman seal. "Second Patriarch, Third Patriarch, hold me." The two ancestors did not suspect him, and grabbed Chu Madman by the shoulders. I saw Madman Chu crushed the Fu seal, and an invisible spatial force immediately enveloped the three of them. In the blink of an eye, the three of them disappeared in place. In the island, the headless women are still killing, and the saints are dead and fleeing. They can''t face this kind of terror directly. The tens of millions of scales are also completely defeated and have returned to the sea. quickly. There are only headless women left in the entire island. The headless woman kept turning over something in the sea of ??blood in the dead mountain. She occasionally picked up a head and pressed it on her head, but failed to connect it. She was so angry that she burst out a terrifying energy wave. The whole nameless island was The shock began to crack around the headless woman. After a while, the entire island shattered and sank to the bottom of the sea. The headless woman stood in the void, exuding the palpable imperial Dao pressure. The entire sea was turbulent because of this imperial Dao pressure, and countless creatures in the sea were terrified and trembling. Some ordinary creatures didn''t notice anything, but the higher the cultivation base, the more powerful they could feel the horror of this headless woman. Especially the saint, almost squatting on the ground, shivering. In the depths of the seabed, two clusters of yellow light suddenly appeared in the dark trench. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be a pair of huge eyes! "How can there be such a existence on the sky star?" "When this woman was alive, she was probably not an ordinary emperor. Even if she was placed in that place, she was one of the best..." A burst of chattering echoed in the sea, and then calmed down. On the nameless island, after the headless woman finished venting, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the void, actually tore a pitch-black space crack directly. The woman walked into the crack and then disappeared without a trace. "What kind of existence is this? It is so terrifying." "That is one of the seven weird tales circulated by the stars in the sky. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect that there would be a headless woman..." The saints outside the island are all lingering fears. Only at this moment did they know that the saints who were aloof might be like ants in front of other existences one day. There are too many mysteries and unknowns in this world. Even a saint can''t spy everything. at this time. Madman Chu had already taken the second ancestor Xuantian, the third ancestor used the big moving talisman to leave the nameless island and came to a mountain range hundreds of thousands of miles away. "It should be safe now." Madman Chu looked around. "Little guy, you have a lot of means." The second ancestor of Xuantian and the third ancestor were amazed. Moving hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, even a saint who is proficient in space may not be able to do it. "Oh, this talisman was obtained by chance, but it can only be used once." Madman Chu looked at the big shift talisman that had been turned into ashes and shook his head, not feeling that it was a pity. Since getting the lucky aura, he has drawn a lot of good things over the past year, including some hole cards for escape. This big shift is just one of them. "Well, let''s go back to Xuan Tianzong first." Kuang Chu was human ~www.novelhall.com~ He took out the mirage and began to return to Xuan Tianzong. During his return, the sky star was not calm. First, the appearance of the headless woman on the nameless island caused a lot of noise. All the saints were shocked when they heard the news. Secondly, the news that Madman Chu got the Emperor-level treasures from the unknown island spread, and many people coveted the treasures on his body. But unfortunately, due to his own strong strength, no one dared to do it, but the scales living in the sea were going crazy. The headless woman killed several scales saints and tens of millions of scales, and most of them died. What made the scales king so angry that he was trembling, the sea king trident symbolizing the supreme authority in the scales was actually killed by one The foreigners are taken away! "No, you have to get the Trident back, Xuan Tianzong, this account must be settled properly." A cold light burst into the eyes of the King of Scales. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： : Retirement is too early, breaking through the supreme supreme Chapter 333 Retirement Is Early, Breaking Through the Supreme Supreme Madman Chu and the two ancestors soon returned to Xuan Tianzong. After the two ancestors came back, they went straight back to the thatched hut in the depths of Xuantianzong, as if they ignored the affairs of the sect. They were so happy, they threw everything to the Madman Chu. "It''s great to be retired, or else I can do it for a few years, and then find a reason to retire." Madman Chu thought secretly. The saints on the face of the orthodox leader all retired after the tribulation, so it seems that they are not far from retirement. Isn''t it just a catastrophe? Madman Chu thought, came to the Palace of Longevity. "Meet the head." Elder Ruyan respectfully saluted. "Oh, Elder Ruyan is in a good mood." Madman Chu saw a smile on Elder Ruyan''s face. "In the past few days, Elder Ruyan has been in a good mood. I don''t know that she has found a Ruyi Langjun." An elder next to him smiled. Madman Chu was also quite surprised. Could it be that Ruyan, a thousand-year-old virgin, would not be able to eat meat? ! "Go to you, go back to the head, these days, Zhiyi Daomen, the Thunder Falcons have successively sent the spirit stones over, but some of the spirit stones are mortgaged with some treasures. This is the bill." Elder Ruyan rolled his eyes. , And then took out a scroll and handed it to Madman Chu. Madman Chu took a look and said, "Well, it''s okay, I''ll leave this to you to handle this matter, and you can do it at will." "okay." "Next, I will retreat for a few days, ready to hit the supreme supreme realm. If there is nothing serious, please don''t disturb me." "Huh? The head is going to attack the Supreme Supreme?" "Correct." Madman Chu nodded, and sighed, "The other saints are the Supreme Master, and I am the only one, and I will make people laugh if I don''t attack the Supreme Supreme." Hearing this, several elders couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Sovereign, let''s not make fun of it? It''s true that you are a sage, but you have killed a lot of saints. Who dares to treat you as an ordinary sage in this world! Then you squeeze the supreme supreme to death, don''t you just play it? "No, I have to break through the supreme supreme quickly, and then prepare to retire after a catastrophe," Madman Chu said again. The elders were a little anxious. "Don''t, head, we are not in a hurry to cross the catastrophe." "I think it''s good for you to continue to be the head." "Yeah, I am anxious to retire after only a few years, and the shortest tenure of the other heads is hundreds of years." The Mad Chu is the head, and they are too happy to see it happen. He has only been in charge for more than a year, and the foundation and strength of Xuan Tianzong have risen to a higher level. Among other things, in this competition, the winning spirit stone alone is worth the expenses of Xuan Tianzong for decades. This will take a few more years, Xuan Tianzong can definitely take off! "You old guys, it looks like I wish I could sit through this position." "Don''t worry, I won''t retire easily when there is no suitable successor." Chu Kuangren said helplessly. It seems that retirement is still a long way to go. At least they have to wait for the people like Nangong Huang to grow up enough to be the leader. After discussing with Elder Ruyan and others for a while, Madman Chu went back to Lingtian Taoist Palace to retreat. Before the retreat, he first took out a few things he had obtained in the nameless island. Apart from the woman''s head, there were only the body of the white-haired man, a bronze mirror, and a wooden box. The bronze mirror was in a damaged state. It was originally an imperial soldier, but now it is estimated that even the quasi-imperial soldier can''t exert its power. "This should be the Emperor Qingyuan mirror mentioned in the diary. It was broken by the headless woman." Madman Chu looked at the cracked bronze mirror in his hand and couldn''t help being speechless. This is an emperor soldier, and destroying an emperor soldier to such an extent, the strength of that headless woman is too terrifying. This was because the opponent''s head was chopped off, and it was hard to imagine how terrifying this headless woman was when she was alive, and the emperor really shocked the world. After putting the Qingyuan mirror away, Madman Chu did not have the first time to refine it. He set his eyes on the wooden box. When he was on the nameless island, he was afraid that the headless woman would come to the door, so he hurriedly left without checking what was inside. He opened the wooden box. Inside is a...scroll! "Well, scroll." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, because the scroll in front of him was exactly the same as the scroll Madman Chu encountered in the Heavenly Palace. He opened the scroll, which also recorded an emperor skill. "Fortunately, I just learned about the existence of the nine scrolls from the Palace of Heavenly Kings, and now I got one of them. I don''t know what kind of emperor art is recorded in it." Chu Madman thought. He didn''t enlighten it immediately and put it away. "Wait for me to break through to the supreme supreme." Madman Chu thought. He took out some medicinal pills, which he used to prepare for the breakthrough. In addition, there were the holy medicines he got from the unknown island, plus the corpses of several saints in the gluttonous space. Even though his foundation is very deep, this time Breakthrough should also be a sure thing. Even if it wasn''t enough, he still had a corpse of a quasi emperor, and if he was refined by that time, he would probably be able to survive the catastrophe in one go. Time passed, and three days passed. On this day, the Lingtian Taoist Palace where Madman Chu was located exploded with a powerful aura that quickly spread to the entire Xuantian Sect. The sword mountain of Xuan Tianzong trembled lightly, making the sound of sword chanting. In the depths of Xuantianzong, the second ancestor of Xuantianzong and others all felt it. "This little guy broke through to the supreme supreme." "Ha, it''s estimated that I will become a holy after the robbery in a little while, and I won''t be able to call a little guy at that time." "Not bad." The sages were always comforted. And Ling Tiandao Palace. After the Madman Chu successfully broke through to the Supreme Supreme, he then looked at the body of the man in white, revealing the color of thinking. "It seems that the quasi-emperor''s body is not needed for the time being. Keep it first, and use it later when you break through the saint." Madman Chu thought to himself. The flesh and blood essence that the quasi-emperor''s body can refine is absolutely terrifying, and can help him condense a strong foundation of saints, but it is estimated that there is still a big gap between the foundations of supreme saints. Therefore, before that, the Madman Chu had to accumulate various resources as much as possible, and strive to gather the foundation of the supreme saint in one effort. "It''s a pity~www.novelhall.com~ The gluttonous method is only the holy king''s method, which cannot refine the body of the emperor. Otherwise, the woman''s head will be refined. Maybe it can really make me condense the foundation of the supreme saint in one effort. Madman Chu whispered. Then, he took the body of the white-haired man back into the Qiankun Ring. He took out two more halberds. A black and a silver are exactly the trident obtained from the hands of the young master of the scale clan. The two halberds stood side by side, and the aura they exuded was somewhat similar, which meant that they were of the same origin. "Could it be that Lou Guo''s quasi-emperor soldier came from the Lin clan?" Madman Chu showed a pensive expression. Then he looked at it for a while, and didn''t see anything famous, so he threw the two halberds back into the Qiankun Ring. Finally, he began to comprehend the emperor skills recorded on the scroll. (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： : Anger Fist, Avoid Water Drops, Inner Gate Competition Chapter 334 Anger Fist, Avoiding Water Drops, Contrasting Inner Door Compared with the scroll that the madman of Chu had enlightened in the Heavenly Palace, this scroll did not contain that kind of weird evil. Come to think of it, this has something to do with the emperor technique recorded in the scroll. Jue Xin pointed out that this emperor art itself has the effect of targeting Dao Xin, with evil nature, it will affect both the user and the user. With the experience of comprehending Jue Xinzhi, the Madman Chu comprehended the scroll much faster this time, and it only took more than three hours. Comprehending an emperor skill for more than three hours? The spread of this kind of thing is simply a fantasy, even the emperor does not have such a terrifying comprehension. But for the Madman Chu, who sits and forgets me, all the ways are all together, this impossible thing has let him do it. "Angry Fist!" The name of this emperor skill is Anger Fist! This is a fist technique, a very terrifying fist technique, which emphasizes a word of anger, but the more anger the user becomes, the more terrifying the power of this imperial technique. Kuangren Chu realized that after the emperor''s operation, he only felt that there was an anger in his heart being ignited, and he wanted to find someone to fight on the spot. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. With a rocky heart, he quickly suppressed this anger. After comprehending the imperial arts, Madman Chu stretched his waist, then opened the fantasy roulette and started today''s lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a star-level item to avoid water drops!" Avoid water drops? Madman Chu looked at the information about this thing. As the name suggests, it is a bead that allows users to walk freely under the water, and even to a certain extent, is immune to water attacks. "Well, it''s a good treasure." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and was quite satisfied with this lottery. Such treasures with special functions could be used at some point, just like a ban. After breaking through the Supreme Supreme, Madman Chu stayed in Xuantian Sect for the rest of the time, and did not go out to make waves. He did not discuss the internal affairs of the sect with Elder Ruyan and others, or went to the Saint Qingshuang to discuss the expansion of the cultivation of spiritual rice, and when he had time, he would give the group of Nangong Huang a hard drill... As time passed in an orderly manner, the Madman Chu''s background in the Supreme Realm became more and more profound, and the progress of Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others became more and more obvious. And what surprised him was that in this training, none of Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others complained, all of them clenched their teeth, as if holding a breath in their hearts. This made the Mad Chu not embarrassed to be ruthless. In addition to Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others, Lan Yu also took the initiative to join the training camp, and he worked harder than the others. Every time he looked scarred, Mad Chu couldn''t help but feel distressed. "Xiaobing, did you say that Lan Yu and Nangong Huang were stimulated by something, and suddenly became so hard?" On the mountain peak, Madman Chu looked at Lan Yu who were competing with his sword qi clone, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "Everyone wants to be stronger," Xiaobing said. "Nonsense, training so hard is of course to become stronger, but why do you suddenly become so obsessed with becoming stronger?" Madman Chu rolled his eyes and said. "I''m afraid this head will ask them to come by themselves." Xiaobing smiled faintly. She has also trained with Lan Yu and others these days, and she can guess one or two of everyone''s thoughts. It was nothing more than City One that gave them a lot of excitement. They wanted to follow in the footsteps of Madman Chu, and they wanted to be able to fight alongside him in the future, at least not to stay behind Madman Chu, watching him take on everything alone and face all the enemies. "Forget it, it''s always a good thing to want to become stronger, so I won''t ask more." Madman Chu thought for a while, then ignored it. Rather, the current state of Nangong Huang and others is what he likes to see. He needs these people to grow up quickly, and when they can be alone, he can retire with peace of mind. Madman Chu felt a lot easier thinking about it, thinking that he could quickly unload the burden of the boss and no longer deal with that bunch of housework. "By the way, son, tomorrow is the inner gate competition, are you interested in going to see it?" Xiaobing said suddenly. "Inner Sect Big Competition, I just discussed this matter with Elder Ruyan and the others yesterday. It''s okay to go and have a look." Madman Chu smiled lightly. The Inner Sect Contest is something that is common in many Taoist traditions. It is nothing more than gathering a group of Inner Sect disciples together and then competing. The winner wins the reward and then becomes the true disciple. the next day. There are huge crowds in front of the Xuantianzong Changsheng Hall. Countless disciples gathered together for the inner gate competition. With the improvement of Xuan Tianzong''s background, the gold content of competitions like this type is also increasing. The elites selected are all the elites, and the ones who can become true in the end, the worst must be Yuan Ying. Moreover, after becoming a true biography disciple, it is not easy to sit back and relax. The true biography disciple will hold a competition every once in a while, and the true biography disciple with the worst ranking will be reduced to an inner disciple. Only in this way can Xuan Tianzong''s disciples maintain a competitive relationship forever, be tempered and promoted in the competition. As time passed, the Inner Gate Competition went on for three consecutive days. In the end, the Inner Sect Competition selected four winners, who will also receive rewards and be promoted as true disciples. But according to the usual practice, Madman Chu, the head in charge, had to take the stage to present prizes to the four disciples, and by the way, he was encouraging. Madman Chu came outside the Hall of Longevity. Outside the door, a group of disciples from the outer door and inner door were already looking forward to it, and they were suddenly extremely excited when they saw him appear. "Look, look, it''s the master." "Wow, the boss is really getting more and more handsome. No matter how many times I look at this face, I won''t get tired." "Yeah, it''s so good." "I heard that the head of the city had to make a noise in the first city a few days ago for the Taoists, and forced the first city, and the Heavenly King Palace had to apologize publicly. It is too powerful." "The leader is not only good-looking, but also very strong. It would be nice if you can get in close contact with him." "I envy those four inner disciples who can stand so close to the head." Outside the Hall of Longevity, the disciples talked a lot. An elder stood up, looked at the disciples majesticly, and said loudly, "Quiet!!" Everyone gradually calmed down. Then, Madman Chu handed out prizes to the four disciples who won the Inner Sect Competition. "The inner disciples are like flowers, please come to the stage to accept the award." Madman Chu said lightly. A woman in a red dress came up~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe she was too excited, her face was red when she approached Madman Chu. My God, the headmaster is only one step away from me now. The breath on his body smells so good. Madman Chu didn''t know what Hua Ruyu was thinking, so he handed her the prize and smiled faintly: "I hope you can continue to work hard in the future." "Yes, head, I, I will definitely work hard." Hua Ruyu said excitedly. "okay." Madman Chu took a look at the other party with insight. He was quite talented, and his growth potential was among the top disciples. Then, he presented awards to the other three disciples. When giving an award to a disciple named Zhao Tianlong, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a strange look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： : The spies from the underworld, let the spies turn back Chapter 335 The Spies from the Underworld, Let the Spies Turn Back "Zhao Tianlong, a disciple of the inner sect of Xuan Tianzong, a spy who hides his identity as a spy from the Demon Dao Underworld. He was once Yuan Ying Consummation, and his current cultivation is in the middle Yuan Ying period. He suspected that he had used some secret method to abolish his cultivation base and cultivate the supreme method..." Madman Chu looked at the young disciple who was staring at him enthusiastically, and he couldn''t help showing a playful look in his eyes. Arent all the disciples of the Demon Dao scared to death? This guy can look at himself so admiringly. Hey, this acting is good. Madman Chu smiled, presented the prize to the opponent, and said calmly: "Come on, you are the future of Xuan Tianzong." Zhao Tianlong nodded excitedly, "Yes, the head!" Humph. The future of Xuan Tianzong, Madman Chu, you never expected to kill you, I am a spy from the underworld! ! One day, I will dig out all the secrets of your Xuantian Sect, and then pass it back to the headquarters to kill you. At that time, I will be the greatest hero of the magic way! Hahaha... Thinking of this, Zhao Tianlong showed an expression of excitement on his face, and in the eyes of others, he was happy that he was about to become a true disciple, and did not think too much. After giving awards to several disciples, Madman Chu walked into the Hall of Longevity and said lightly to Elder Ruyan: "Give me Zhao Tianlong''s information later, and when the people are gone, bring him over by the way." Elder Ruyan was taken aback for a moment, "Is this person a problem?" "Ok." "okay, I get it." Elder Ruyan nodded. After a while, Kuangren Chu had an extra piece of information in his hands, covering all the history of Zhao Tianlong''s entry. According to the data, Zhao Tianlong''s cultivation was only the foundation-building realm when he started, and in just over a year, he was promoted from the foundation-building realm to the Yuanying realm, and his progress was far faster than other disciples of the same period. When the Madman Chu observed the opponent with insight, it showed that the original cultivation base of the opponent was Yuan Ying Consummation, but later used some secret method to abolish the cultivation base and start from the beginning. "Tsk, in order to conceal my identity as a disciple of the Demon Dao, this sacrifice was big enough. It was originally the Yuan Ying Consummation, so it is fast to re-practice. It is not uncommon to go from Qi training to Yuan Ying in just one year..." "The people from the underworld...maybe a good piece." Madman Chu whispered. After a while. Zhao Tianlong came to the Palace of Longevity. There was a secret joy in his heart. This Madman of Chu suddenly summoned himself alone. Could it be that he wanted to give him special rewards? After thinking about it carefully, he has rapidly improved from foundation building to mid-Narin Nation in just one year. No matter which orthodoxy is placed in it, he is the top arrogant. It is reasonable for Chu Madman to value himself. I don''t know what to reward myself? Is it possible that pill, weapon, is some kind of saint method? Zhao Tianlong is still a little excited when he thinks about it. "The new true biography disciple Zhao Tianlong pays respects to the head!" "Well, you are welcome." "I don''t know why the head suddenly summoned me?" "That''s it. You have now become a true disciple, and you are already qualified to go and comprehend the twelve sages of my Xuantian School. I wonder which one you want to comprehend?" Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Sure enough, Madman Chu is really going to promote himself secretly, he is planning to open the back door for himself, and secretly point himself." Zhao Tianlong thought smugly. "Please give pointers from the head." "I can''t talk about it, but I am a little curious, is it the saint Fado from the underworld, or the saint Fado of my Xuantianzong?" As soon as he said this, Zhao Tianlong''s face became extremely pale, his hands and feet were cold, and he couldn''t help shaking. The original complacency disappeared in an instant, replaced by a big fear that completely enveloped oneself from head to toe! "Palm, what is the boss talking about?" He said tremblingly. "Why, don''t you know? I thought that you did so much for the underworld, and you were self-defeating, and you mixed into my Xuantianzong as a spy. How could the underworld reward you with a sage? Is it possible that the netherworld is so stingy that you don''t even give such rewards?" Madman Chu sat on the Hall of Longevity and said playfully. After hearing what he said, Zhao Tianlong''s body softened and he knelt directly on the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably, trying to say something, but his throat seemed to be the owner of the card and couldn''t say a word. "Why, don''t you want to quibble?" "The head is spared." Zhao Tianlong said a begging for mercy, just like this, he seemed to have exhausted his whole body, and a layer of cold sweat came out on his body. "Let''s say, in the past year, how many times have you sent news to the underworld? What news are they all?" Chu Madman asked lightly. Zhao Tianlong was terrified. He never expected that he would be seen through his identity the first time he met Madman Chu today. Not only that, but the other party knew clearly that he was from the underworld and that he had abolished his cultivation base. This is not just as simple as showing his feet, he has to wonder if the other party has also inserted eyeliner in the underworld, and is still at a high level, otherwise how can the other party know so clearly? "Twice in total, once when I first came to Xuantianzong, I reported to the underworld, and the other was for the basic situation of Xuantianzong, including the sword tower, the gravity trial field and other practice sites..." Zhao Tianlong didn''t dare to conceal anything. He confessed it one to five to ten, and the elder Ruyan next to him was gloomy. The information that Zhao Tianlong leaked was not too much, and for Xuan Tianzong, the impact was not too great. But this is only because the other party only has more than a year to come to Xuantianzong. What if you give the other party some more time? Not to mention that the other party has become a true disciple, and is qualified to come into contact with the true background of Xuan Tianzong. Such as sage method, spiritual rice planting, marrow washing pond and the like. If these were passed on, Elder Ruyan could not imagine how much impact it would have on Xuan Tianzong! "The head, Ruyan oversight, actually allowed Xuan Tianzong to get into the spy, please punish the head!" Elder Ruyan said guiltily. "This can''t be all to blame for you, this mansion is tricky and slippery, this person has abolished his own cultivation base, and has no basic skills. It is normal if you can''t detect it. Just pay more attention in the future." Chu Madman said lightly. If he hadn''t had insight, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be aware of it. "Head, what about Zhao Tianlong?" Elder Ruyan showed a cold light in his eyes. Hearing this, Zhao Tianlong squatted his head and begged for mercy, "Please spare my life. I will definitely do my best for Xuan Tianzong in the future. After I die, I vowed never to contact the underworld. "No, I want you to continue to be this spy." Madman Chu suddenly uttered astonishing words~www.novelhall.com~ Elder Ruyan, Zhao Tianlong''s face was full of error and shock. "I want you to continue to be this spy. Of course, we will decide what news is sent back to the underworld." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing this, Elder Ruyan''s eyes lit up. She understood what the Madman Chu meant. The underworld planted a spy in Xuantianzong, but Xuantianzong in turn used this spy to convey wrong information to the underworld to mislead the other party. "The head has a good idea." Elder Ruyan exclaimed. Zhao Tianlong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Didn''t he change from an agent of the underground palace to an agent of Xuan Tianzong? This is nothing to him. As long as it can survive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： : Battle against the scales, the scale kings trick to deceive people Chapter 338 Fighting against the scales, the scale king''s deceptive means Zheng! ! The trident pierced the pillar of the palace, and there was a loud sound. The King of Scale, who was nailed to the pillar by Madman Chu, looked at Madman Chu with red eyes, and a feeling of humiliation spontaneously emerged. You know, he is the king of the scales! The king who rules over hundreds of millions of scales! But now, in the palace, it was nailed to the pillar by the Madman of Chu in full view. What a shame! "Asshole, asshole!!" "Chu Madman, I want to kill you, I must kill you!" King Lin roared frantically, and not far away, the elder of the Lin clan also changed his expression and looked at Madman Chu with extremely solemnity. You know, King Lin is also a saint, and he is not under him in terms of fighting power, but he was actually nailed to the pillar by a madman of Chu. With this force, is the opponent really a saint? ? The thoughts that all the saints who have seen Madman Chu had had came to his mind. The madman Chu said lightly: "Lin Clan invaded my Xuantian Sect and killed more than 100,000 people affiliated with the Xuantian Sect. The remaining casualties are countless. This account, today we will take care of it." "Huh, Madman Chu, don''t be too proud, this is the deep sea, not a place where you can be presumptuous!" The elder of the Lin clan said, and then he urged the power of the surrounding water, a majestic rhyme exploded and blasted towards Madman Chu. But the Kuangren Chu had no fear, and the long sword in his hand slashed out. With just a single sword, the water flow and Tao Yun were completely shattered, and even the power of the sword energy had not dissipated, and it was approaching the elder of the Lin clan! The violent and unmatched power directly caused the eyelids of the scale clan elder to jump, urging the spiritual power to slap again. But the terrifying sword aura still blasted him a hundred feet away, hitting the wall of the palace, and vomiting blood directly. "How come, how can he have such combat power?!" The elder of the Lin clan was shocked and somewhat confused. You know, here is the deep sea, and the human saints may not be able to exert half of their combat power in this environment. But Madman Chu still has such terrifying power, even more powerful than the one displayed on the unnamed island! "Squad clan soldier, kill him for me!" At this time, the scale king who had just pulled out the trident from the pillar roared, and the soldiers from the entire palace moved out. In a short while, millions or even tens of millions of the scale clan army had already surrounded the Madman Chu to the inner and outer three circles. Immediately afterwards, the King of Scales took out a horn-like thing and slammed it fiercely, and the whining sound echoed in the sea. The sea beasts in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles quickly swept towards the palace as if they were summoned. "Madman Chu, you must die here today!!" King Lin looked at Madman Chu with a strong hatred in his eyes. When Madman Chu saw this, he sneered coldly and said: "Who will kill you is not yet known. Today, I will learn about the capabilities of your so-called overlords of the sea!" After the words fell, he slashed out with a fierce sword towards the surroundings, and the extremely violent sword aura immediately harvested the lives of a large scale soldier. He is the supreme supreme cultivation base at this time, and his combat power is even higher than when he was on the nameless island. Although he was in the deep sea at this time, there was a drop of water, and his combat power could be more than half. The madman of Chu held Kunwu, and wherever his sword spirit went, countless scale soldiers turned into ghosts under the sword. In just a short time, hundreds of thousands of scale people died, and their blood stained thousands of miles of water. "Kill, kill me!" "Madman Chu, you are in the deep sea at this moment. Even if you have any way to maintain your combat power, you are only one person with limited physical strength. Let me see how you can consume my endless army of scales! !" Scale King roared, already red eyes. He did not hesitate to kill Chu Madman here at the expense of countless scale clan soldiers. This was not only to restore self-esteem. It was even more to recapture the trident in the hands of Madman Chu, and to **** the imperial treasure from the other side in the unknown island. "Come on, see who can kill who!" The Madman Chu was facing the endless army of scales with a cold expression. He swung the Kunwu sword in his hand, and the majestic sword aura continued to gush out. Later, he felt that this killing was too slow, and he actually took out the Raoliang Guqin. I saw him sitting cross-legged in the middle of the army, **** his fingers, and the terrifying Qin Yin Dao Yun dragged the seawater surging, spreading in all directions! The sky is boundless, the city is full of wind and rain, Huang Zhong Dalu, the first four songs of the eight-tones of the gods and demons ambush on all sides play in succession. Although the power in the sea is slightly reduced, it is still not what these scale soldiers can bear. At the sound of the piano, the scale soldiers exploded. "Thirty miles!!" "The maximum range of his piano sound attack is thirty miles. Everyone retreats to thirty miles away for a long-range attack!" At this time, a general in the scale clan observed the range of the Chu Madman''s piano sound attack and began to line up his troops. I saw countless scale soldiers retreating thirty miles away, taking out rows of specially-made bows and arrows, and shooting towards the Madman Chu. With the roaring arrow rain in the sky, Madman Chu''s face was very calm, fingers picked the strings, and a sound of the piano spread out. The rain of arrows all over the sky suddenly blasted away from the sound of the piano, and couldn''t hurt Chu Chu Madman at all. "Thirty miles? My piano is not so weak." Madman Chu said lightly. With ten fingers, the fifth song swallows thousands of miles in air, the sixth song smashes the shore, and the seventh song plays the double ring of heaven and earth. The terrifying Qin Yin Dao Yun instantly skyrocketed, the entire sea was rough and the water was rolling, and the scale soldiers who had retreated thirty miles away were attacked by Qin Yin again, causing a large number of deaths and injuries. "Damn it, this guy uses this kind of piano sound, he must consume it very fast, don''t resist it, retreat, keep using long-range attacks to force him to consume spiritual power." Scale King said loudly. Madman Chu snorted when he heard the words, "This is the demeanor of being a king? Let the people under his men continue to die for you?" "Fight for me, die for me, this is the fate of every scale clan!!" The scale king said loudly, "the brave scale clan never fears war, lives for war, die for war, kill! !" "Kill, kill, kill!!" Countless scale soldiers roared with red eyes. Madman Chu noticed that when the scale king yelled, an invisible and tricky Taoist rhyme spread out from the opponent, affecting the scale soldiers present, making them fearless. "Oh, the trick to bewitching people''s hearts is kind of interesting." A touch of surprise passed in the eyes of Madman Chu, and the eye of insight revolved. He found that the reason why Scale King was able to confuse millions of scale clan soldiers at once was because of his appeal as the scale clan king, in addition to this deceptive method. Only under the combined action of these two can these scales soldiers become brave and not afraid of death, and exert far-than-normal combat power. "Then kill you first." The madman Chu''s figure turned into a stream of light and swept towards King Scale, wanting to catch the thief first. But unexpectedly, a water-blue barrier suddenly appeared around the opponent, blocking himself. Behind the king of scales walked out a female scales clan slowly, the rhyme of her body was extremely surging, she was no less than the great sage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： : The sage of the scales comes, kill 1 person, pay 0 people Chapter 339-The Sage of the Scales Comes "You are not strong enough to break my water and blue sky curtain!" The female Scale Race said lightly, her cold face revealed a look of incomparable pride. This person is a great sage of the Scale Race. The madman Chu saw this, his mouth slightly tilted. "How difficult is it to break your water curtain?!" A blood-red flame suddenly emerged from Madman Chu''s body, and the aura on his body was abruptly guaranteed. He slashed out with a sword, and the dazzling sword light burst out instantly, exuding strong imperial power. With a sword coming out, the sword energy instantly tore the curtain of water and blue sky, and the female Great Sage''s face suddenly changed, "No!" She grabbed the Scale King and quickly backed away. However, Jianguang followed him like a shadow, chasing after him. "Damn it, three thousand blooms!" I saw the Great Sage of the Scale Clan roar and patted out with a palm, and the brilliance gathered in her palm, and then blasted towards Jian Qi. With a sudden explosion, the rhyme of the intertwined sword qi and palm qi spread out, the surrounding water tumbling, and the King of Scales was shaken back by nearly a hundred feet. And the Great Sage of the Scale Race also stepped back dozens of feet, with a blood stain on the palm of her palm, making her look at Madman Chu with fear. "What a terrifying sword aura! And that **** flame, is it possible that the rumored Nine Deaths Burning Blood Technique failed?!" "It''s such a lunatic to use this technique!" The Great Sage of the Scales murmured. "Elder Bei Mingfang, are you okay?!" King Scale asked. "I''m fine, but this person has good combat power. You are definitely not his opponent, King Scale. Please step back first." Bei Mingfang solemnly said. "Dont worry, the elders. The other elders are already on their way. We just need to hold him for a while. Although this person has strong combat power, he uses his own power to fight against the army and uses the Nine Death Burning Technique. Taboo exercises, he will undoubtedly die today!!" The Scale King said coldly, and he didn''t mean to retire, and he looked like he had a chance to win. And Bei Mingfang thought about it, and nodded, feeling very reasonable. Looking at Madman Chu, it was like looking at a dead person. Fight against the entire scale family with your own strength? ! This is what a stupid man did. The madman Chu''s plan to capture the king first was blocked by Bei Mingfang, and the army of millions had already surrounded him. Not only that, but in the distance, there were countless ferocious sea beasts plundered one after another, and their combat power was no weaker than the tens of thousands of scales. Seeing this, Madman Chu couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, army, sea beasts, this kind of battle is really extraordinary, I would like to see, your scales, how many soldiers will kill me, and how many sea beasts will kill me!!" His black hair was flying, his ten fingers plucked the strings, and waves of majestic piano sounds continued to spread out, shaking the sea for thousands of miles! The scale soldiers, sea beasts, continued to lose their lives under this attack, and the fierce battles caused the sea to be dyed crimson. "Sword Qi transforms into shape!" As if he felt that he was still too slow to kill, Madman Chu had a sword aura bursting out of his body, transforming into a clone and rushing around. Jian Qi clone, eight sounds of gods and demons. The two great emperor skills were almost brought into full play in the hands of Madman Chu, and they were the most terrifying weapon of attack! The scale clan army, the sea beasts were killed under such an attack and lost their armor and armor. On the other hand, the Chu Madman, a man Hengqin in a sea of ??blood, his white clothes, was so white that he felt cruel! He has killed so many people, his white clothes are still slender, his appearance is still otherworldly, as if he can''t kill a group of ants, it is not enough to make him feel the slightest movement, even a little pity. "Devil, devil!" "This guy must be the devil, it''s terrible." "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." at last. Under the ruthless killing of the Mad Chu, many soldiers have collapsed. They threw down their weapons and began to flee. Even the method used by King Scale to confuse people has no effect. Fear is the most primitive instinct! And the fear that Madman Chu brought to them has far exceeded the influence of the method imposed by King Lin on these people. "Is this guy really a human being? Why didn''t he die after using his nine deaths and blood burning skills for so long?" King Scale and Bei Mingfang were also dumbfounded. so horrible. It is horrible. In deep sea combat, they can still achieve this level. The strength that Madman Chu has shown to them is really terrifying. At this moment, even Lin Wang felt a little regretful in his heart. Perhaps, he shouldn''t have provoke this guy in the first place. But now I think these are useless. The enemy is currently, he has no way out! boom! ! At this moment, a terrifying Taoist rhyme broke out in the distance, and a palm of air swept the water and hit the Madman Chu. "Another saint." Madman Chu sneered. Then, he fingered the strings, Huang Zhong Dalu, the third song of the Eight-tones of Gods and Demons, broke out, smashing the palm of his breath. The two forces collided, and Madman Chu backed away dozens of feet. Behind him, there was another Taoist rhyme. Madman Chu held the piano in his left hand, and cut out behind him with a sword in his right hand. With a clang, the Kunwu sword slashed on another aqua-blue long sword. The collision between the blade and the blade shot out a wave of sword air, across the water stream, and exploded on the seabed, forming blisters and disappearing. . Madman Chu looked at the man holding the sword. It was a middle-aged man of the scaly clan with these golden scales on his cheeks and a handsome appearance. His body was full of the rhyme of swordsmanship, and his swordsmanship far exceeded any swordsman he had ever seen before. I''m afraid that in Fengyun Mountain, Linghu Family or even Xuan Tianzong''s top kendo sects don''t know if they can find such a swordsman. After the two swords collided, each shook back. "The scale family background is really extraordinary." Madman Chu secretly surprised. And after he blocked the attack of the two saints one after another, he saw that there were already several people of the scale race around him. Each of these people is a saint''s cultivation base, and a single one can be compared to an army of a million scales. Madman Chu looked at it with a smile on his face, "The real highlight is about to begin now." The scales army~www.novelhall.com~ sea beasts, those are just the scale kings to delay the Madman Chu, these saints are the means to kill him! "Mad Chu, you dare to invade my scale clan and commit such a heinous murder. You really deserve to die!" A saint looked at the corpses around and the water that had been stained red with blood, and asked in anger. And when he heard what he said, Madman Chu couldn''t help but laugh, "Abominable killing? The sin deserves ten thousand deaths? Then the hundreds of thousands of people on the coast of Xuan Tianzong, what did they do wrong! Now come and tell me Killing, dont you think its too ridiculous to say I deserve to die? "Hmph, you seized my scale tribe''s most treasured Sea King Halberd, that''s why they died! To blame, blame you as the master." "The trident was lost to me by your scale clan young master. If this is the reason for their death, then I have nothing to say. I have to use your scale clan blood to make amends to them!!" "Lin Clan killed one of my Xuantianzong people, I will kill you thousands of Xuantianzong people. This time, the Xuantianzong people were killed and injured more than 100,000, but what I killed just now is far from enough!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： : The gate of the ruins, Bei Mingxiu, the 4th king of the scale clan Chapter 340: The Gate to the Ruins, Bei Mingxiu, the Fourth King of the Scale Clan Ten times the reward is not enough. A hundredfold return is not enough. Madman Chu wants a thousand times return! ! Kill one of my people, kill a thousand of your scales! Madman Chu''s words made the sage of the scale clan tremble all over, and the rhyme of his body was flowing, extremely violent, a pair of eyes stared at the madman in front of him, wishing to slash him. "A thousand lives are worth a life! A big tone, Madman Chu, you won''t be able to kill any of us when we arrive!" A saint said angrily, waved a palm, and walked towards Madman Chu. The madman of Chu picked the strings, and a terrifying piano sound erupted. The sound of the piano and the palm qi crashed, and each retreated. And the rest of the scale clan saints have also taken action. There are seven sages of the scale tribe at the scene. Madman Chu''s eyes of insight turned, and he swept over one by one, and found that there were two five-step saints and three seven-step saints. The remaining two had reached the level of great saints. The two great sages were Bei Mingfang and the middle-aged scale clan who used the sword, named Bei Mingfang. These two men are also the most threatening to Madman Chu. Especially that Bei Mingxue, whose cultivation level has reached the level of the Three Step Great Sage, is stronger than the first prefect of the first city. "In the past, such a lineup would be tricky to deal with, but unfortunately, I am not what I used to be." Madman Chu thought to himself. After he was promoted to the Supreme Supreme, it was no longer difficult to deal with the Great Sage, even if these seven people joined forces, he still couldn''t suppress him. After a fierce battle, Madman Chu didn''t suffer any damage, but the seven saints were cut by the Madman Chu with a sword. "Damn it, he used the Nine Death Burning Technique for so long, how could there be no side effects?" The King of Scale watched the Madman Chu fight against the seven saints of the Scale Clan not far away, his eyes could not help showing shock, and he never expected to kill him. , The opponent actually possesses such combat power in the deep sea. "No, the sages still can''t help but get this Madman Chu. It seems that it is necessary to use that thing." King Scale thought to himself, and then he saw his figure flashing, disappearing in place, and swept toward the depths of the palace. In the deep sea, Madman Chu fought against the remaining six saints, and various rhymes were intertwined and collided in the void, bright and brilliant. boom Madman Chu was slashed by Bei Ming with a sword, but after stabilizing his figure, he suddenly pointed at a saint next to him. "Definitely!" Madman Chu performed this emperor technique for the first time, and the saint in front of him was caught off guard. He only felt that Dao Xin trembled. There was a momentary loss of consciousness. Then, the majestic spiritual power, Dao Yun formed a black finger, ruthlessly Hit the saint''s chest cruelly. With a bang, the body of a saint couldn''t bear such terrifying power, his chest collapsed instantly, and his bones burst into pieces! A saint was brutally killed by this finger! "What! What kind of practice is this?!" "Emperor Dao''s coercion, this is also an emperor skill!" "The avatar emperor skill, the kendo emperor skill, the qindao emperor skill, plus this finger, he has already performed four emperor skills. How can this guy have so many emperor skills? Where did he come from!" All the saints were confused. In this era of the end of the law, the emperor is so rare! Even the scale clan with profound background only possesses a broken emperor scripture, and the madman of Chu possesses several emperor arts! What a chance and luck? ! The saints of the scales were shocked. "He has used so many imperial arts one after another, and the spiritual power consumed is unimaginable. He won''t be able to hold on for long." Bei Mingfang said. Hearing this, Madman Chu sneered, "If the Saints of the Four Realms were here, they would definitely not say such a thing." "What do you mean?" "It means that your scales are really too stupid. Before dealing with someone, you didn''t even do any intelligence work?" Madman Chu said lightly. Immediately after he raised his hand, an extremely terrifying suction erupted from his palm, and the surrounding corpses turned into countless flesh and blood essence, rushing towards him like a sea of ??rivers. Kuangren Chu''s spiritual power that had originally consumed most of it was recovering quickly. Several saints tried their best, and the aura that finally made him wilt was also rapidly rising. "Absorb the essence of flesh and blood and transform it into spiritual power, **** it, what the **** is this, besides the emperor skill, he actually has this weird method?! Quick, interrupt him!" Bei Mingfang''s expression changed. When the other saints saw this, they quickly shot. A few humane rhymes flowed and blasted towards Chu Madman. At this moment, he saw the white lotus floating around Madman Chu''s body, and everyone''s attacks fell on it with a roar. One after another white lotus shattered! But he also bought time for the Madman Chu. When the attack of these saints was about to come, he had recovered most of his spiritual power and picked the strings, and an indescribable rhyme burst out instantly. "The final song of the Eight Tones of Gods and Demons, the loud sound is very loud!" The silent piano sound engulfed Dao Yun and exploded. The madman of Chu in the past could bombard and kill the Great Sage with this move, but at this time he has reached the supreme supreme realm, plus the improvement of the nine deaths burning blood skill. The power of this song is unimaginable! The sound of the horrible piano shattered the attacks of a group of saints, and the spread of the sound of the piano caused a shocking storm. Several saints were affected on the spot and were blown out. Except for the two great sages, Bei Mingfang and Bei Mingfang, the other sages were here. Under a single blow, he was bombarded and killed on the spot! ! The sound of a piano blasted and killed the four saints and severely damaged the two great saints! This terrifying power caused Bei Ming to suffer, and Bei Mingfang''s pupils shrank, staring at Madman Chu with awe. "His combat power is so incredible?!" "The scale tribe!" When Madman Chu was about to solve the remaining two great sages, in the depths of the palace, a blue light suddenly rose into the sky! This light flowed, forming a gate in the sea! A powerful force of space exploded. "How is this going?" Madman Chu was slightly surprised. "This is... the door to the market!" "It''s the king, he is asking Guixu for help." Bei Mingfang, Bei Mingxian looked overjoyed when he saw this portal. In the depths of the palace, Lin Wang looked at the gate in the sky with excitement, "Is this the rumored gate to the market? According to the rumors, the final home of the Lin kings of the past can lead to the supreme sea and heaven! !" Guixu~www.novelhall.com~ The ancient kingdom in the sea that has been passed down from generation to generation by the Lin clan. It is rumored that the Lin kings of all generations will go to this place after being sanctified and become a member of this kingdom. However, the kings of the past dynasties can control this secret treasure, a secret treasure that can open the door of Guixu and ask Guixu for help! Scale King used this secret treasure to open the door to the ruins. Buzz, buzz... At this time, the gate of Returning to the Sea in the Sea made a strong voice. I saw that the door opened to both sides. A stalwart middle-aged man with a golden scale armor in his hand and a gold trident in his hand walked out, and an aura of terror instantly swept the audience. "It is Bei Mingxiu, the fourth king of the scale clan!" Seeing this person, Lin Wang exclaimed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： : Fight the 7-step Great Sage, a powerful immortal Chapter 341 Fighting Seven Steps, a powerful immortal King Scale looked excitedly at the man walking out of Guixu. He recognizes each other. I even recognized the golden trident in the opponent''s hand. It was the golden halberd of the scale tribe in the clan records, which was the same as the sea king halberd. And this golden halberd has always been in the hands of Bei Mingxiu. It is said that he is an immortal genius in the scale clan. Only he can fully exert the power of this golden halberd, so that he did not leave the golden halberd when he left. , But take away this magic soldier together. Although this matter made the next few Lian Wang dissatisfied, but now seeing each other, Lian Wang felt relieved. As long as Bei Mingxiu is here, Madman Chu will die today! The Scale King thought to himself. "The fourth king of the scale clan, Bei Mingxiu, is currently one of the seven ruins masters of the Guixu ruins. He has cultivated as the seven-step pinnacle great sage. law" The Madman Chu''s Eye of Insight was moving, analyzing Bei Mingxiu''s information. Seven steps to the peak of the Great Sage? Back to the market? ! A dignified look appeared in Madman Chu''s eyes. He had never heard of Guixu, but when he thought about it, he knew that it would definitely be a place with a great background to be able to have a seven-step great sage like Bei Mingxiu. "Is it one of the unknowable places?" Madman Chu whispered, among the known sage traditions on the sky stars, none of them possessed the seven-step pinnacle great sage of Beimingxiu, and it would have been up to the sky to have an ordinary great sage. The only explanation is the unknown! Only in that kind of mysterious place can there be such a strong person! "Where is the current Scale King?" At this time, Bei Mingxiu said lightly. King Lin hurried forward and said respectfully: "The eleventh generation of King Lin, Bei Mingpeng, pays homage to King Bei Mingxiu." Bei Mingxiu glanced at the other person and said, "You opened the door to the ruins and called me to come, but what difficulties have you encountered?" "Exactly, this thief invaded the scale clan, killed tens of millions of my scale clan soldiers, and also killed several saints. Please North Ming Xiu King to take action to solve this scourge for the scale clan." King Scale said angrily. Hearing this, Bei Mingxiu looked at Madman Chu, especially when he saw the dead mountain blood sea around him, his face sank, "How dare you kill so many people in my scale clan, it''s a crime! " He stepped forward and came in front of the opponent. The violent Great Sage Dao Yun burst out in an instant, madly rushing towards Madman Chu. Then, the golden halberd in his hand seemed to sense something, and it trembled, making Bei Mingxiu quite surprised, "Is my sea king halberd in your hand?!" "So what?" "Hmph, I killed so many people from the scale clan, and also took away the Sea King''s Halberd. Today I will kill you!" Bei Mingxiu said, and then gently waved the golden trident in his hand, engulfed by the power of a terrifying current With Dao Yun swept out, blasted towards the Madman Chu. With just this blow, Madman Chu felt a tremendous amount of pressure. He didn''t dare to be careless, and the strings in his hand suddenly pulled and let go, and finally the octave of the gods and demons broke out! The two Dao Yun collided, and the force of the water flow hit Madman Chu, but a large part of it was blocked by the gas mask on Madman Chu. "Huh? This gas mask is a bit weird. It can isolate most of my current power. It seems that this gas mask is the one who can move freely in the deep sea, and even burst out such extraordinary combat power. "Bei Mingxiu thought to himself. But he didn''t feel troublesome, with the golden halberd in his hand, and as the Great Sage of Seven Steps, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t help being under a saint. "The first method of turning the sea halberd!!" Bei Mingxiu swung the golden halberd in his hand, and a more violent current swept out, but he did not stop and continued to wave the golden halberd. "The second type, the third type..." The power of each halberd surpassed the previous halberd, as if it had superimposed the power of the previous halberd. By the time of the ninth halberd, the superimposed power of the nine halberds had reached an unimaginable point, and the horror of its rhyme seemed to really overthrow the entire sea! The power of the last halberd burst out, turning into a majestic stream of power to rush towards Madman Chu. Under this halberd, even if there was a water bead on Madden Chu''s body, he could withstand some of the damage. But the terrifying Dao Yun still caused him serious injuries, most of his body was almost crushed by the water, blood and bones mixed with visceral fragments directly exploded and scattered in the sea. When Bei Ming suffers, Lin Wang and others are overjoyed when they see this. "It deserves to be the fourth King of Scales. This powerful force is shocking. With a golden halberd in his hand, his combat power is estimated to be not much worse than the rumored Saint King, too powerful." Bei Ming Su exclaimed. The rest are also full of worship. The Scale King looked at the golden halberd, full of envy, because Bei Mingxiu can display such a powerful combat power, a large part of the credit comes from the golden halberd. That''s a quasi-emperor soldier! "Hmph, one halberd is enough to kill you!" Bei Mingxiu snorted, his face full of pride. "Is this the power close to the Saint King level? It is indeed powerful, not much worse than the Saint King in the ancient battlefield." Madman Chu said lightly. Most of his body was destroyed, his face was still very calm, as if it was not his body that was destroyed. And he even commented on Bei Mingxiu''s power very easily, and his words made many people secretly speechless. What? Could this madman of Chu go deep into the ancient battlefield and have seen the holy king? ! This guy, really dare to rush everywhere. "No, look." At this moment, Bei Mingfang suddenly exclaimed. I saw that Madman Chu''s damaged body was recovering at an extremely fast speed. In almost one or two blinks, most of the body that had been crushed had recovered as before! This scene stunned everyone. "This, what method is this?!" "How did he do it!" Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren as if they were looking at a monster. It''s not that they haven''t seen restoration practices, but it''s the first time they have seen it as terrifying as Madman Chu. Most of the body is shattered and can still talk and laugh, and even recover quickly in a short time. This ability is too abnormal. "This guy, he won''t be immortal, right?!" People with scales said in disbelief~www.novelhall.com~ No, it''s impossible. Where is the immortal in this world? I want to see how many times you can recover! " Bei Mingxiu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t believe in the so-called immortal body at all, and saw him waving his halberd to kill Chu Madman again. And Madman Chu faced the Seven Steps Great Sage, who was infinitely close to the Holy King with the golden halberd in his hand, did not show any weakness! The exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, the undefeated body of the heavenly evil spirits, and the combination of all the magics are activated together, plus the nine deaths and blood burning skills, these have made his combat power rise again by a notch! Clang! ! The Kunwu sword and the golden halberd fought again, and a sound wave of substance set off waves on the sea, spreading rapidly, and the terrifying Taoist rhyme intertwined in the sea, bursting out incomparably gorgeous brilliance. After one blow, Madman Chu was blasted back by a hundred meters, and then a sword aura shot out from his body, turning into countless sword aura clones and swept around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： : Bei Mingxiu wants to seal the madman of Chu, and the headless woman appears again Chapter 342 Bei Mingxiu wants to seal Chu Madman, the headless woman appears again "Haha, your body can''t hurt me a bit. You can do it with a mere sword qi, no matter how much, what can you do for me?" Bei Mingxiu''s face showed disdain. And Madman Chu heard the words and said lightly: "It''s true that it can''t help you, but unfortunately, these sword aura clones are not used to kill you." One by one, the avatars swept around, and began to kill as soon as they entered the crowd, the sword aura was flying, and the scales were killed on the spot! This scene deeply stimulated Bei Mingxiu. "Asshole! How dare you kill my scales arbitrarily!" Bei Ming looked at Madman Chu angrily. "Lin Clan kills one of my people, I kill thousands of Lian Clan people! Are you really kidding me?" Chu Madman said coldly. "Killing innocent people indiscriminately, you deserve to die!!" "Haha, in order to protect my Xuantianzong people, even if it is carrying the sins of the world, what''s the matter! To blame, blame the king of the scale clan for invading my Xuantianzong!" The madman Chu laughed, with an arrogant expression. Are there any innocent people among the scales? some. But Madman Chu doesn''t care about this anymore. Only in this way can he kill the scale clan with fear, and he will not dare to invade Xuantianzong if he kills the opponent! Only in this way will the world be afraid of him Chu Madman! "You lunatic!!" Lin Wang stared at Madman Chu with scarlet eyes not far away, wishing to slash the opponent with a thousand knives, knocking the bones and sucking the marrow! At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel regret. I knew it would provoke such a lunatic, killing him would not easily invade Xuantianzong, causing countless scales to suffer. "Die me!" Bei Mingxiu made an angry shot, and the power of the trident was even higher. And the Madman Chu recalled the more than 100,000 people who had been brutally killed and turned into sea beast rations, and his heart was also furious. "Angry Fist!!" He gave a long whistle, and a violent rhyme burst out instantly! With a punch, the black fist prints were wrapped in a raging flame, and the indestructible anger blasted out. Suddenly a large number of bubbles rolled in the sea, which was actually boiled by the anger. With fists and halberds, violent energy bursts, sweeping over half of the palace. Under this energy, this brilliant palace gradually fell apart and turned into ruins, leaving only countless broken walls. The fierce battle between Bei Mingxiu and Madman Chu is still going on. Bei Mingxiu wants to kill Madman Chu and end the other party''s killing, but helplessly, the opponent has an immortal body and it is difficult to kill him at once. Even once, Bei Mingxiu shattered the small half of Madman Chu''s head, but the opponent was still able to quickly recover. This ability made all scales feel scalp numb. A reckless and unkillable existence is terrifying! Even if it was Bei Mingxiu, there was a cold and stimulating chill in his heart, which made him a little scared. In his opinion, Madman Chu is no longer a person. This is a monster! The killing of Madman Chu still continued. His sword aura clones were scattered in all directions. Although there were only a hundred sword aura clones with his current strength, each of them had supreme combat power, ordinary scale soldiers. It can''t resist. As for Bei Mingfang, Bei Mingfang and King Scale have already been severely injured. It is no problem to protect themselves under these clones, but if they want to stop the killing of these clones, they can only be powerless. For a time, the entire scale clan wailed everywhere! Madman Chu''s sword qi clone has no distinction between good and evil. Wherever the clone goes, it has only one purpose... kill everyone who sees it! ! How much damage can one hundred supreme continuous killings cause? The scale clan now understands it. "Damn, damn!" Bei Ming Xiu was so angry that he was going crazy, but holding the trident in his hand, spurring the power of the water, he entangled the Madman Chu. "Water current bound!" Under the restraint of this water current, Madman Chu''s limbs were restrained, making it difficult to move, and he couldn''t break free no matter how he used his spiritual power. Bei Mingxiu urged the whole body''s spiritual power and snorted coldly: "Since I can''t kill you, then I will seal you in this deep sea!!" When he shouted, the bottom of the sea suddenly shook, and a huge crack appeared. It seemed that Bei Mingxiu wanted to seal Madman Chu in this crack. The surrounding water entangled the Madman Chu, and gradually turned into a substantial blue chain with countless mysterious runes flowing on it. "Give me a seal!!" These blue chains pulled Madman Chu and gradually dragged him into the dark seam. With the strengthening of the sealing power, the spiritual power in the Chu Kuangren''s body was affected, and the scattered sword qi clones disappeared one by one. Just when Madman Chu was about to be sealed, he saw a pitch-black spatial crack suddenly appeared in the sea. An extremely terrifying imperial Dao pressure spread from it, and everything around was vanished under the imperial Dao pressure. A large amount of sea water diverted to the surroundings, forming a huge spherical space abruptly in the deep sea. Affected by the pressure of the imperial Dao, Bei Mingxius sealing technique appeared flaws, and the power of the blue chains that tied the Mad Man Chu became weak. He took advantage of this opportunity to urge the three supreme Dao bodies, suffocating. The power of the sword qi of all magic erupted and broke free directly. Immediately afterwards, he dared not linger, swiftly moved towards the distance, and disappeared into the deep sea in the blink of an eye. Bei Mingxiu and the others didn''t care about the Madman Chu at this time, they all looked at the space crack in front of them with dignity and horror. I saw a figure dressed in white but headless came out of it. It was the headless woman who had previously killed all sides on the island. "It''s her, it''s her!!" "Damn, how could she appear here!" Bei Mingxiu obviously knew the existence of this headless woman, even if it was from an unknown place, he was still extremely afraid of it. At this time, he finally knew why Madman Chu had to escape. Facing this headless woman, few people in this world can keep calm, even if it is a saint, the great saint is the same. "escape!!" Bei Mingxiu walked towards the door of the ruins without saying a word. As for the lives of other scales, he didn''t care anymore, it would be good to be able to save his own life. But before he was in front of the door of the ruins, the headless woman gently waved in his direction. An unimaginable force fell on Bei Mingxiu''s body, but in the blink of an eye, the fourth king of the scale clan, the seven-step great sage holding a golden halberd, turned into a cloud of blood and exploded on the spot. Only one head remained suspended in the water. The headless woman stepped out ~www.novelhall.com~ and came to the head, stretched out her hand to hold the head, and then pressed it on her head. But after all, this head was not hers. After pressing it twice, she didn''t connect it, so her slender fingers squeezed gently, and Bei Mingxiu''s head instantly shattered into a cloud of blood. Perceiving her head twice in a row, but failing to find it twice in a row, the headless woman seemed to be extremely annoyed, and the imperial power on her body surged crazily and swept all around. Bei Mingfang, Beiming Suffering and Scale King were the first to bear the brunt. Under this pressure, their bones and flesh were instantly crushed, and then a large amount of life essence began to escape from their bodies, and they were given by the headless woman. Suck away, gradually turned into a corpse. The treacherous fluctuations spread, the life essence of countless scales was absorbed by the headless woman, and there was no resistance at all. The sea area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles has become a dead zone! ! In just a few breaths, the slaughter caused by the headless woman is comparable to the madman Chu''s hard work for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： : Regarding the record of the emperor of the scale clan, 3 in 1 is the emperor Chapter 343 Regarding the record of the scale clan emperor, three in one for the emperor (seven more) The appearance of the headless woman caused hundreds of thousands of miles in the sea area to become a dead place, and the corpses rose and fell, and the scene was shocking. And she wandered in the palace for a while, seeming to be still searching for her head, but she never got any results. She was so angry that she stomped her feet severely, and the whole palace fell apart in an instant. Immediately afterwards, she came to the gate of Guixu and stayed for a while, seeming to wonder if her head would be inside? ! She lifted her foot into the door of Guixu. As the headless woman entered, the gate of Guixu was completely closed, and at this moment, Guixu did not know what kind of existence was ushered in! After the headless woman left, the huge spherical space formed by her also dissipated, and a large amount of sea water poured in, rumbling, forming a vortex that filled the surroundings, and it took a long time to gradually restore calm. Suddenly, a figure rushed to the ruins of the palace. It was the Madman Chu who had gone and returned. He looked at the scales that turned into corpses, and he couldn''t help feeling lingering, "Fortunately I ran fast enough." Needless to say, the headless woman was attracted to Chu Madman. Long before he came to the Scales, he had already untied the forbidden charm on the head of the headless woman, released the signal that could attract the other party, and then posted the forbidden charm back. The reason for doing this is naturally to use the power of the headless woman to deal with the scales. After all, as the overlord of the sea, the scales have an extraordinary background, and he cannot be overstated. In fact, he did this as a gamble. Who knows when this headless woman will come? Who knows if his immortal body can bear the attack of a headless woman? These are unknown. But now it seems that everything is moving in a direction that is beneficial to him. The time when the headless woman appeared was just when he was almost sealed, and helped himself to break the seal. He ran fast enough, and the headless woman did not catch up, and finally ran to Guixu. "Sure enough, handsome men are not too bad luck." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. Then, he couldn''t help but mourn for the Guixu for a few seconds, even if it was an unknown place, it would be hard to face this headless woman. He began to wander around the ruins of the scale clan''s palace. After all, as the center of the scale clan, there are probably many good things here. The use of treasure hunts really made him scrape a lot of treasures. Needless to say, there are many secret treasures in the sea. These are very valuable in the four realms. After all, things are rare and expensive, and there are not many secret treasures in the sea in the four realms. But there are a lot of them in this deep sea palace. "And this trident!" Madman Chu picked up the golden trident left by Bei Mingxiu from the ground. This thing is not vulgar. Like the Tiantian Halberd and Sea King Halberd, it is a quasi-emperor soldier, and there is a certain connection between these three. "There should be records about these three quasi-imperial soldiers in this palace. Go look for them." Madman Chu murmured. He searched the palace, and finally he found a forest of steles containing countless historical records about the scales. The forest of steles records the history of the development of the Lin clan, including how many saints have been born, and how many Lin kings have been experienced. Among them, Madman Chu is most concerned about... There has been an emperor in the scale clan! So strictly speaking, the scale clan should be regarded as an emperor-level orthodoxy! It''s just that the emperor''s reign was not long, and the age was long, and the leftovers were gradually exhausted over the long years, even the emperor''s scripture became incomplete. Therefore, the strength of the scale clan is much worse than the real emperor-level orthodoxy, but also, the entire sky star, including those unknowable places, can not necessarily find an emperor-class orthodoxy. There has not been an emperor in the past 150,000 years. This is no joke. Even if there is an emperor-level orthodoxy, in such a long time, the emperor-level heritage may have been consumed almost. Madman Chu continued to look at the records of the Lin clan. Soon he discovered records related to the three quasi-imperial soldiers. In the record, in addition to leaving an emperor scripture, the great emperor of the scale clan also left an emperor soldier named Sea God Halberd! ! But this halberd was damaged in World War I, and after the scale clan emperor, no one was able to refine this emperor soldier, so the scale clan might be able to split the power of this sea **** halberd. From then on, Poseidon''s Halberd was divided into three. They are Zhentian Halberd, Sea King Halberd, Golden Halberd! Among them, the Sea King''s Halberd is in the hands of the scale clan young master, the Golden Halberd is in the hands of the scale king, and the Zhentian Halberd is in the hands of the scale clan''s strongest general! However, according to the record, the scale tribe who took over as the leader of Zhentianji died in the war tens of thousands of years ago. Zhentianji has been left out since then, and the scale tribe has spent tens of thousands of years searching for it but failed to find it. The madman of Chu thought thoughtfully, "The Heavenly Halberd of the town should have been acquired by the Lord of the Lou Kingdom, but the Lord of the Lou Kingdom will put himself in the Loucheng enchantment for suppressing a million evil spirits tens of thousands of years ago." "This one is tens of thousands of years. It''s no wonder that this scale clan can''t find it. It is estimated that this scale clan rarely goes up on land, so how can it be possible that Zhentian halberd is hidden in the building country of the ancient battlefield." Madman Chu looked at the golden halberd in his hand, his eyes lit up. After these three halberds were merged, they were actually the rumored imperial soldiers! Although he has a blue spirit sword box, this sword box is an auxiliary imperial soldier, but the sea god''s halberd is a real attack on the imperial soldier! If he can hold the Sea God Halberd, his combat power will be greatly increased. By then, a great sage like Killing Bei Mingxiu will be easy. Thinking of this, Madman Chu was a little eager to try. But he didn''t rush to reconcile now. After continuing to scrape in the palace for a while, he left, turned and returned to the ground. On the ground, the news that the Madman Chu and the Lin clan were fighting had already spread, and many people were paying attention to the movement on the sea surface. After Madman Chu entered the sea, the whole sea was no longer calm, the waves were turbulent, and terrifying energy fluctuations continued to spread from the seabed. Such energy fluctuations made all the saints secretly palpitations. In the end, even the imperial Dao pressure appeared! This made everyone stunned. Could it be that there is still an emperor level in the Lin clan? After a while, the pressure of the imperial Dao disappeared, and the sea gradually returned to calm, and immediately after that, a corpse floated from the sea, and densely packed corpses were floating in the sea area of ??tens of thousands of miles. A strong pungent smell of blood permeated the entire sea level, and the scene before him called Shura Purgatory is not an exaggeration. All the saints were shocked. They couldn''t imagine what Madman Chu did in the deep sea. With so many corpses, even the saints were shocking. "It''s so terrible to kill ~www.novelhall.com~." "What about Madman Chu, is he still alive?" "Oh my god, there are still tens of millions or even nearly a hundred million people living here, so Madman Chu can actually do it?!" "It''s terrible, terrible." "If the madman of Chu does not die today, from now on, don''t provoke this person anymore. Such crazy behavior is outrageous!" The saints were all scared to death by Chu Madman. Although most saints regard common people in the world as ants, it is absolutely unprecedented to kill so many at once! After a while, Madman Chu still did not show up. Just when everyone thought he had fallen and was relieved. A figure broke through the water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： : The situation is changing, the world is walking and entering the world one by one Chapter 344 The situation is changing, the world walks into the world one by one Madman Chu broke through the water. His appearance shocked the saint who was observing in secret. This guy is not dead yet! Kuangren Chu naturally knew that many sages were spying on him in secret, but he didn''t care, and just said indifferently, "Lin Clan killed more than 100,000 people of Xuan Tianzong, and I will get my fate, and I will pay back a thousand orders!!" "All of these sins and karma are borne by my Chu Madman! If there is any dissatisfaction with the saint present, I shall accompany it to the end!" After he finished speaking, he ignored the stunned saints, their figure flashed and disappeared above the sea, but the spiritual thoughts of the saints still remained, and they were communicating with each other on the sea. Especially when these saints noticed the corpses on the sea, their fear of Mad Man Chu reached the extreme. "Huh... is this a corpse?" Suddenly, someone noticed something. They discovered that a large part of the large number of corpses floating on the sea were actually mummified! "How do these mummies look so familiar?!" A saint said in astonishment. "Isn''t this the death of the person who was killed by the headless woman on the unnamed island that day? All the vitality was sucked out." Hearing this, the saints also came back to their senses. The impression that the headless woman gave them was too deep, and they quickly remembered. Coupled with the terrifying imperial power that erupted from the bottom of the sea not long ago, many people suddenly thought of something. "Could it be that when Madman Chu fought against the scale clan, the headless woman also appeared and killed so many scales?" "Does Madman Chu have anything to do with that headless woman?" Many saints think of the headless woman''s strength that makes the saints desperate, and then think of Chu Madman may be related to the headless woman... Everyone is cold just thinking about it. "Kuangren Chu is not to provoke him!" "If the other party really has anything to do with the headless woman, even if we have ten great sages, it will be of no use." The sages have a lot of imagination, and become more and more jealous of the Chu Madman. Madman Chu returned to the territory of Xuefengzong after leaving the sea. At this time, only more than a day had passed since he left. The corpses along the shore were all buried. Just when Madman Chu returned, Divine Phoenix Xiaohong felt him and came quickly. "Brother, you are back, are you okay." "It''s okay." Madman Chu shook his head slightly. Then, he looked at the head of Xuefengzong and others who came with the Divine Phoenix: "Xuantianzong will send people to help with the reconstruction of Xuefengzong. As for the Lins, they should not dare to commit crimes in the future." A ray of murderous intent passed by Madman Chu''s eyes. That killing intent makes people chill all over. The head of Xuefengzong and the others knew that the scale clan definitely had a big somersault, and I am afraid that a lot of people were killed by the madman of Chu. Maybe even the saint is broken. Rao was the head of the Xuefengzong who had exerted his greatest imagination and couldn''t figure out how much madman Chu had done in the Lin clan this time. "Thank you, the head." Xuefengzong arched his hands. "Ok." The rest of the aftermath work should be handed over to the head of Xuefengzong and the others. After returning, let Ruyan elders send someone to help with the reconstruction. quickly. Madman Chu made a big disturbance in the scale clan, and the news of killing nearly a hundred million scale clan spread quickly like a hurricane, spreading throughout the sky. Whether it was Four Domains or overseas, they were all scared to death. From ancient times to the present, it is absolutely rare for a man like Chu to kill so many creatures in one day. Many saints have not seen it once in so long. With the passage of time, the madman Chu''s reputation in the four domains and overseas has continued to increase, which can be said to be in full swing. Everyone is afraid of this lunatic. And when the madman of Chu was in the midst of the sky, there were gradually more young talents who didn''t know where they came from. The combat power of these young talents is terrifying, and some can even be comparable to the saints, and these people have a common name. They are called...the world walks! The power they represent is a little-known and unknowable place on the firmament stars, and only the saints know more or less. Sky star, somewhere. A magnificent room suspended in an empty palace. An old man sat cross-legged. A handsome young man in a black robe suddenly walked in. He looked at the old man and said respectfully: "Meet Master." "Well, Ye Xin, you will leave the Seven-Star Palace tomorrow. You are going out this time to make a name for the Seven-Star Palace and fight for luck in this world of great controversy. I have a list of talented arrogants. Be careful, these people are likely to be your opponents." The old man took out a list and handed it to the young man Ye Xin. Ye Xin heard the words and accepted the list, but there was a look of disdain in her eyes, "Master has worried a lot. Although there are many talents in the outside world, most of them are under the saints. How can you compare with me?" "My opponents are those who walk in the world!" "what?!" Suddenly, Ye Xin said softly. Because of the list in his hand, one of the names was placed on the first line, and it was still marked in red in red. Obviously, this person is different. "Kuangren Chu...who is this person?" Ye Xin was quite curious. Hearing this name, the old man in front of Ye Xin was silent for a while and then said: "He is the biggest enemy of your trip, the most unmeasurable and most unimaginable anomaly in the past 150,000 years!" Ye Xin''s expression changed slightly. He had never seen such a solemn expression on Master''s face before, Master had such an evaluation of this Madman Chu? ! Thinking of this, Ye Xin suddenly thought of not admitting defeat. "Mad Chu, I really want to meet this person for a while." "Remember, if it''s not necessary, don''t be an enemy of this person!" The old man said solemnly. "The disciple understands." Another place. On a wicked hall. A young man in a black robe sat cross-legged, with hideous skulls flying back and forth. The hall was filled with a dark atmosphere, and even the surrounding pillars were condensed with frost. The young man slowly got up and looked out of the main hall, "I will leave Huangquan Mansion tomorrow, and I don''t know what kind of things are going to be in the world after entering the world, I am looking forward to it!" "Wu Dao, in addition to those walking around the world, you also need to pay special attention to one person. If nothing happens, this person will probably be more difficult to deal with than those walking around the world." An old voice suddenly sounded in the hall. When the young man heard the words, his expression was curious, "Oh, who is it?" "The head of Xuan Tianzong... Madman Chu!" "Remember ~www.novelhall.com~ If you encounter a Madman Chu, you must be very careful when fighting against him. Don''t be careless. This person is so powerful that he can''t beat the Great Sage!" In a pavilion, there was a voice of conversation. Talking is a middle-aged in white. In front of him, was a young man dressed in Tsing Yi, surrounded by sword energy, sharp and sharp. "Yes, Master." The young man nodded slightly, but there was a hint of eagerness in his eyes. On the star of the sky, all the big unknown places are present one by one in this world of great controversy, sending Tianjiao into the world to walk and compete for luck. The battle of Tianjiao has entered a whole new situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： ：Walking around the world is famous, and the challenge comes Chapter 345 Since the battle with the scale clan, the Madman Chu has returned to Xuantianzong. And these days, he didn''t go out anymore, staying in the Lingtian Taoist Palace for a long time, which made Elder Ruyan and the others quite puzzled. Isn''t this just a retreat to break through the Supreme Supreme? Why is this retreat again? Although puzzled, everyone did not think much. However, during the period when the madman of Chu was in retreat, as the unknowable places appeared one by one, the sky was surging. In front of these unknowable places, the original high-ranking saint orthodoxy is no different from the ordinary orthodoxy, and there are even some saints wanting to cling to the unknown. But I haven''t heard specifically that the saint doctrine did this. In addition, the worlds of the unknowable places entered the world and began to show their prominence on the stars in the sky, and frustrated the arrogance of all walks of life. In the past, in the eyes of everyone, the young emperor who was aloof, the arrogant arrogant such as the world''s top ten, was far inferior to these worlds! The unknowable place, the unknowable practice method, comes from the unknowable place, and walking under the world of practicing the unknowable practice method, this is the hottest and most eye-catching topic on the sky star right now. Inside Xuantianzong. In a valley. Several Taoists of Xuan Tianzong were training, and after the training, they gathered together and were talking about something. "I heard that a few days ago, the Young Emperor Cangtian of the Overlord Saint Clan was killed by the Heavenly Walk from the Misty Sky, only three moves were used." At this moment, Nangong Huang suddenly said. After hearing this, several Daozi''s expressions condensed slightly. Heaven''s strength, they have seen it in the Tianjiao Hegemony Tournament, but they did not expect to be defeated by three strokes. In the past, they couldn''t imagine such strength. "Cut, I actually used three tricks, and the head can suppress the sky by gently raising his hand. It is not comparable to the head." Jin Feiyan curled her lips and said. The others also showed approval. However, Nangong Huang still said: "The head is the head, and we are us. If we have been dependent on the head, there is no future for Xuan Tianzong. We are still far from walking in these worlds, and we must work harder to cultivate. That''s fine, who knows if it will match up in the future." "Good point." "Among us, perhaps only Lan Yu can compare with those walking in the world." Murong Xuan looked at Lan Yu who was still training. Since returning from the first city, Lan Yu has been in a state of high-intensity training, twelve hours a day, only two hours are used for other things, and the rest are used for cultivation. Even if the other party is a Venerable, this kind of training state is not so easy to withstand. This is not only a test of physical fitness and cultivation level, but also a huge burden on the spirit. boom! Lan Yu smashed a sword qi clone in the sword tower to pieces. At this moment, she was already sweating, and the sword qi clones on the opposite side gathered again, and a sword struck her out of the sword tower. Lan Yu withdrew from the sword building and heaved a sigh of relief. "The forty-eighth floor of this sword building is too terrifying. The sword qi is immortal, and the strength is always higher than himself. How did the son break through?" She frowned and thought. After leaving the Jianlou, Lan Yu went to the gravity trial field again. She did not return to Lingtian Taoist Palace until evening. At night, she cultivated spiritual power with the help of Dao Palace''s formation. Early the next morning, she got up and got out of the house, took a look at where Madman Chu was, and saw that the other party was still in retreat and went out. However, on this day, Xuan Tianzong was somewhat unusual. On the way to the Jianlou, Lan Yu found that Xuantianzong''s disciples were very rare, and she stopped a passing disciple. "Where are the people?" Lan Yu asked curiously. "Everyone went to the Hall of Longevity. It is said that a world walked in the Hall of Longevity. Everyone was curious and went to see it." World walk? ! Hearing this, Lan Yu''s eyes lit up, and following a group of disciples, she also came to the Hall of Longevity, where she saw the world walking. It was a young man dressed in black, with a demeanor. Elder Ruyan was entertaining the other party and did not dare to neglect the slightest. After all, the other party represents the unknowable place. "I heard that this person came from a place called the Seven Star Palace. He walked this way and defeated three young emperors in a row, using only one move at a time." "What, so powerful?" "Yes, the strength of these world walks is extremely strong, and each one should not be underestimated. It is said that they can be comparable to saints." "So scary?!" Outside the Hall of Longevity. Everyone talked a lot. Lan Yu was also looking at the world walking among them, gradually revealing a solemn look in his eyes, "This person is very strong." Inside the longevity hall. Ye Xin smiled faintly: "I don''t know where the head of Chu is now?" "The head is in retreat, it is not convenient to see guests." Elder Ruyan said. Hearing this, Ye Xin frowned slightly, "I don''t know when the head of Chu will leave the customs?" "We don''t know this." Kuangren Chu didn''t say when he left the gate before retreating, nor did he even say what he was retreating for. Therefore, the people of Xuan Tianzong don''t know when the other party will leave the customs. Since Madman Chu has a lesson from three years of retreat, even if the other party can''t see anyone for a year and a half, they don''t feel surprised. "Since the head of Chu is in retreat, I will wait for him to leave the Xuantian Sect. I wonder if Elder Ruyan can arrange a place for me?" Ye Xin smiled lightly, and didn''t mean to leave. Hearing this, Elder Ruyan frowned slightly, "I wonder why your Excellency must look for our head?" "Without him, I heard that the head of Chu is very powerful, so I came to ask for advice." Ye Xin did not shy away from her purpose. And his words did not surprise Elder Ruyan and others. Entering the world is to make a name for the Daoism in this era of great controversy, to compete for luck, and to pave the way for the unknowable place to become fully present. Since ancient times, monks have been famous in just a few ways. Among them, the most convenient and most commonly used is to use strength to defeat some famous people and step on their reputation. Today, who is more famous than the Madman Chu? It''s only a matter of time before he is caught up by the world. "Friends of Daoist night, please rest assured, I will let someone arrange a place for you." Elder Ruyan thought for a while and said. The other party came to challenge on behalf of the Unknowable. It would be too impolite to dismiss it rashly, and it would still be true. Those who didn''t know thought Chu Kuang people were timid. "Where is Madman Chu?" At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a sound outside the Xuantianzong Mountain Gate. Everyone looked, looking through the sea of ??clouds, and saw a strong young man in front of the Xuantianzong mountain gate. Seeing this person, a strange color flashed in Ye Xin''s eyes, "Who am I? It turns out that Guoshan is walking in the world without moving doors!" Hearing his words, everyone was speechless. Good guy, is another world walking? ! Elder Ruyan brought people to this Guo Shan and said, "I wonder why this fellow Taoist came to see my head of Xuantian Sect?" "Ha, I want to challenge Madman Chu!" Guo Shan laughed. Elder Ruyan shook his head helplessly. Yes, it''s another one to challenge the master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： : 2 big world walking and confrontation, Kunwu sword debut palace Chapter 346 Two Worlds Walking and Confronting, Kunwu Sword Debuts Palace Madman Chu was in retreat, but the walking people in the world came to the door one after another to challenge, a Ye Xin came, and another Guo Shan... After arranging the two people, in the next few days, two more worlds came to the door, making Elder Ruyan a while ago. And walking around the world successively came to the door to challenge the Madman of Chu spread like wildfire, and many people were watching this. Inside Xuantianzong. The four walking worlds are now gathering together. "Everyone, don''t you know what you think of Madman Chu?" Ye Xin from the Seven Star Palace spoke first. Next to him, a woman with a fiery figure smiled charmingly, "I heard that it is the appearance of a human being. I don''t know how many people are attracted by a face. I really want to see him. What is his appearance." "Huh, I didn''t expect that the walking in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley is such a superficial character, it is really disappointing." A big black-haired man in black snorted and said with disdain. This person is from the world walking in the cloud realm, fighting the dragon. "Cut, whoever is like you in the Battle Cloud Realm is a group of fighting lunatics who don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of life." The wind walking in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley said enchantingly, rolling his eyes. "I heard that this Madman of Chu can fight the Great Sage, and I don''t know if it is true or not, but the strength of this person should not be underestimated." Ye Xin said. "Haha, I said this madman of Chu may not be able to leave the customs for a while. Why don''t we compare it first?!" Guo Shan of Fudo House suddenly suggested. Hearing this, the other three people all lit up, and the most militant Dragon Dragon grinned and said, "Alright, Madman Chu will come first with a few appetizers before he leaves the gate. It''s okay." Hearing his words, everyone raised their eyebrows. "Thinking of us as appetizers, the tone is not small." "Hmph, I don''t know if you can eat it." "Let me come and meet you for a while!" Guo Shan took a step forward and suddenly burst out an incomparably majestic Taoist rhyme. He seemed to be connected to the earth under his feet, and he was filled with a mountain-like mass. Fudofu, good at the way of earth air! They can use this boundless earth to improve their combat power! "Okay, come!" The dragon laughed, and a majestic Dao rhyme burst out of his body. This Dao rhyme was violent and hot, spreading out, and most of the Xuan Tianzong seemed to be shrouded by an endless cloud of war. Everyone seemed to be able to I heard the roar of battle from the void. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others were all shocked. They looked far away with a look of uncertainty in their eyes. "With such a terrifying aura, is this the power of walking in the world? It''s really extraordinary, but how did they fight?" "Let''s take a look." Several people hurriedly came to the place where the walking people live. I saw that Guo Shan and Zhanlong had already met. Both of them are extremely powerful Tianjiao, and only the collision of Dao Yun has affected most of the Xuan Tianzong. In this fight, the terrifying energy fluctuations spread, and many disciples who came to watch the battle were lifted off. "It''s terrifying." "We can''t even get close." "too strong." Some disciples talked a lot, very surprised. In the face of such a battle, only Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others can withstand the pressure and watch the battle from close range. But even so, it would be very reluctant to let them fight against Guo Shan and Zhanlong. boom! The fist palms of Guo Shan and Zhanlong collided, and the violent earth energy collided with the surging spiritual power, causing the mountain under their feet to quickly tore apart and collapsed directly with a bang. A landslide broke out, causing the residences of some disciples nearby to be instantly destroyed. However, Guo Shan and Zhanlong didn''t notice anything, they were still fighting for selflessness, and the dreadful rhymes were constantly intertwined. Boom, boom, boom... The combat power of the two is extraordinary, and the powerful force is often accompanied by destruction. The battle between the two worlds has caused serious damage to some parts of Xuan Tianzong, although it is not a big deal to the Xuan Tianzong. But if the fight goes on like this, who knows how much more things will be destroyed, it will be even harder to end it if there are more lives. "No, you have to stop them." "At least let them go to fight elsewhere." Nangong''s eyebrows frowned slightly. His figure flashed, his whole body was surging with spiritual power, and the divine light of Yin and Yang was flowing in his eyes, resisting the battle fluctuations of the two walking. "Two, stop it, your battle has already damaged the Xuan Tianzong, go to another place to fight." Nangong Huang said loudly. "Haha, I''m having a good time playing, how can I stop? Don''t worry, we will compensate for the damage. Anyway, we have too many spirit stones." Zhanlong said with a big smile. There is a raging warfare burning in his body. Opposite him, Guo Shan was equally excited, "Well said, it''s worth it, how can you stop and stop?" "Come on, pick me up again, Shanheyin!!" I saw Guo Shan squeezing the mysterious seal art, a burst of earth gas gushing out from the surface, and then turned into an extremely huge mountain range, wrapped in a powerful and infinite Taoist rhyme and hit the dragon. "Good job!" Zhanlong''s eyes lit up, his five fingers pinched, and there was also an incomparably powerful Dao rhyme, "Zhantianbaquan! Break it for me!" With a punch, the fist raged like a torrent. With boundless fighting intent, Dao Yun frantically beat the void. Both forces reached the level of a sage, and the aftermath caused by the impact spread, relying on the recent change of Nangong Huang''s face, he quickly urged his entire body to send out the yin and yang divine light to resist the impact. But even so, he was still shaken back by a hundred feet, and he only felt tight in his chest, and couldn''t help but vomit out blood. "It''s such a powerful force. I just can''t bear the aftermath." Nangong Huang looked at the battle in horror. The strength of these two world walks are not saints, but they can display saint-level combat power, this is the world walk! Without absolute strength, how dare to make a name for the sect? ! The depths of Xuan Tianzong. "Too much deception, I really think it is walking under the sky, it means that the unknown place can do whatever I want in my Xuantian Sect?" The third ancestor of Xuan Tianzong said angrily. Just when he was going to stop the two of Guo Shan and prevent them from continuing to cause damage to Xuan Tianzong~www.novelhall.com~In the distance, in the direction of Lingtian Dao Palace, a sword of light shot up into the sky, one The powerful sword rhyme spread rapidly. Xuantian Sanzu and others couldn''t help being surprised. "This breath, is it the head of the door?" "Not the head, look." I saw that the man rushing out of the Lingtian Taoist Palace was not a Madman of Chu, but a delicate and gorgeous sword shaped like a white jade. That is the number one sword in the Hundred Swordsmen...Kunwu! The Kunwu sword trembled lightly, and then swept to Guoshan like a stream of light, where the two fighting dragons were fighting. Then, an overwhelming rhyme of swordsmanship spewed out! After Guo Shan and Zhanlong felt this terrifying sword rhyme, Qi Qi''s expression changed and stopped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： : 1 sword suppresses the world, refines the imperial soldiers Chapter 347 Kunwu sword stopped in the sky where the two worlds were walking. An incomparably biting rhyme of swordsmanship spread out, falling on the walking bodies of the two worlds, causing them to stop temporarily. Looking at the Kunwu sword suspended in the air, they couldn''t help showing a touch of jealousy in their eyes, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. "Is Madman Chu coming?" Guo Shan said solemnly. "No, he didn''t come, only his sword came!" Not far away, Ye Xin took a deep breath and said. When he came, he did some investigations on Madman Chu, and naturally knew that the gorgeous ancient sword in front of him was the sword of Madman Chu. And just a sword has such power... What about the combat power of Madman Chu himself? Thinking of this, Ye Xin''s heart was jealous, and she looked forward to meeting with the other party, "Sure enough, she is a strong opponent!" "A sword?!" Hearing it, Zhanlong''s face showed an irritation, "What does Madman Chu mean, a sword, does he want to suppress us with a sword? This is too bad for us!" As he said, he took a step forward, squeezed his five fingers, and the violent Dao Yun poured out like a flood, smashing the Kunwu sword in mid-air. This blow was extremely powerful, swept the void with fist force, causing the void to rumbling sonic boom! Just when this punch was about to hit the Kunwu Sword, I saw the Kunwu Sword trembling slightly, and a more terrifying sword rhyme came out, accompanied by a bright purple sword light. I saw the sword light destroying the fighting strength of the dragon like a broken bamboo, and then falling on the dragon without reservation, the terrifying force blasted the dragon hundreds of meters away, making him vomit blood. In this scene, the people walking around the world were stunned. A sword and a sword aura can make a world walk without any resistance. What terrifying strength is this? ! "Mad Chu, he really deserves his reputation!" Guo Shan said solemnly. Not far away, Zhanlong became angry with embarrassment, his body seemed to be surging with endless spiritual power, and his eyes were gradually stained with a layer of black light, "I was negligent just now. I still have stronger tricks that I haven''t used, I don''t believe it. Now, what can a sword do to us." They are all walking around the world, representing the unknowable places in the world, shouldering the mission of making a name for Taoism, but now they are suppressed by a sword? ! What is it like to spread this out? ! Dont be laughed at by other people walking around the world! "I advise you to keep your strength obediently and don''t get angry with a sword. Madman Chu hasn''t shown up yet." Just when Zhanlong was about to make a move, Ye Xin said suddenly. Hearing what he said, Zhanlong''s eyes flashed, and after hesitating again and again, he slowly condensed his breath, "Hmph, it''s good, I will leave this trick for him to see when I meet Madman Chu." High in the sky, the Kunwu sword''s sword body trembled lightly when he noticed that the aura of the war dragon had converged, and then burst out a more powerful sword rhyme, and fell on the four worlds walking like mountains. It seems to be asking, can you still fight? ! Facing this almost provocative Kunwu Sword, Zhanlong almost made a move again with anger, but finally stopped abruptly. After the World Walkers weren''t doing it, the Kunwu Sword hovered in the high air for a while, then converged the rhyme of the sword, turned into a streamer, went through the clouds, and returned to Lingtian Taoist Palace. "It''s a good sword!" Ye Xin couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Hmph, good sword, just don''t know how the person is, I hope not to disappoint me too much." Zhan Long snorted coldly. "Being beaten by a sword spirit, I don''t know where you have the courage to say this." Feng enchanting said with a smile. Zhanlong''s face sank, "The wind is enchanting, do you want to fight?" "Heh, believe it or not, if we continue to fight, the sword will fly back. Then I don''t want to be beaten out by a sword like you." Feng enchanting smiled lightly. "Well, before Madman Chu leaves the customs, don''t make trouble." Ye Xin said. The wind is enchanting, Guo Shan nodded, the same thought. As for Zhanlong, although he was unwilling, he was helpless. He could only hold a fire in his heart, waiting for the madman Chu to break out. Not far away, Nangong Huang and others looked at each other. "Doesn''t it stop fighting?" "The leader used a sword to stop this group of battles walking around the world. Tsk tsk, this method is admirable. The leader is worthy of the leader, and it easily did what we couldn''t do." "Yes" Several Daozi talked about it. At the same time, they saw the contest between walking in the world today, and they deeply felt that their strength was far from enough. Compared with these world walks, their performance in the Tianjiao Tournament is not worth mentioning, and it is not a level at all. "You have to work harder." Nangong Huang said with emotion. Kunwu sword flew back to Lingtian Taoist Palace, and fell back to the room of Madman Chu. "solved?" Looking at the Kunwu sword that had returned, Madman Chu smiled lightly. Kunwu sword floated up and down, as if nodding his head, and then turned around twice as if asking for credit, as if to praise me quickly. "Good job." The madman Chu complimented her as Kunwu wished, and Kunwu Jian happily turned a few times before lying quietly on the bed. "You dare to walk around in Xuantian Sect. These guys who have just entered the world are afraid that they have not been beaten by the society." Madman Chu curled his lips and said. Then, he looked at the three floating light **** in front of him, and a strange color flashed across his eyes, "It''s probably about time." The three beams of light are black, silver, and gold. It was the Heavenly Zhenji, Sea King''s Halberd, and Golden Halberd that the Madman Chu had successively obtained. At this moment, he was refining these three quasi-imperial soldiers, intending to integrate them together and turn them back into the Emperor Sea God''s Halberd! Refining imperial soldiers is not a simple matter. The madman of Chu in the past was able to refine the Blue Spirit Sword Box because he was the exquisite sword heart of the Nine Orifices, which was very compatible with the attributes of the Blue Spirit Sword Box. The sword box took the initiative to recognize the master, and the refinement was also exceptionally smooth. However, it is not so easy to refine the Emperor Soldier Sea God Halberd. This Emperor Soldier is a scale clan Emperor Soldier, but all the Emperor Soldiers are all born and high, if they don''t get approval, it is difficult for ordinary monks to refine. In other words, it is not people who choose imperial soldiers. It''s the emperor who is choosing people! It is definitely not an easy task to force refining. Madman Chu was extremely talented. This imperial soldier did not resist his refining, but it was not as active as the Azure Spirit Sword Box. So it will take some time for him to refine this imperial soldier~www.novelhall.com~. This is also the reason for his retreat these days. Now, this imperial soldier is about to be refined by him. Time goes by. Two more days passed. People walking around the world gradually became impatient, just as countless people were watching how Madman Chu would deal with these four worlds walking, that day, Madman Chu''s room door opened. In the yard, Lan Yu and Xiaobing looked at them with surprise. "My son, you are finally out." The two universities greeted them. In the distance, Ye Xin, Zhanlong and the others also had a feeling. "Haha, he is out!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： : I sincerely suggest that you are all up for it Chapter 348 I''m Sorry "Haha, he is finally out!" "After waiting so long, I finally didn''t wait in vain!" "Madman Chu, here I am!" The four walking around in the Xuantian Sect, one after another turned into streamers and swept in the direction of Lingtian Dao Palace. In Lingtiandao Palace, Madman Chu was recounting old times with Xiaobing and Lan Yu, and the Divine Phoenix next to him was touching him affectionately. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked into the distance. "The nasty person is here." Madman Chu curled his lips, showing a touch of disgust on his face. If it were a normal challenge, he wouldn''t be so disgusted. After all, the world loves fame, and there are many people who want to step on him, let alone those who want to make a name for the orthodoxy and fight for luck. It''s just that the challenge belongs to the challenge, what does it mean to destroy the public property of Xuantianzong? ! It''s true that my Xuantianzong''s spirit stone was brought back by a strong wind, but he won it back with hard work. "Haha, Madman Chu, you are finally out!" A burst of laughter resounded above Lingtian Dao Palace, and the dragon came first, and the fighting spirit that had long been uncontrollable broke out! The fighting spirit is like a tide, flapping the void, and the situation changes. The entire Lingtian Taoist Palace shook twice, and Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, "If you want to destroy my Taoist Palace, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." When Zhanlong heard the words, he laughed and said, "Doesn''t even the head of the dignified Xuantianzong reluctant even a Taoist palace?" "Head of Chu, don''t worry, if this battle causes any losses, we will compensate to the end." At this time, Ye Xin also arrived. The wind was enchanting, and Guo Shan also came one after another. When he saw Madman Chu, Feng Feng''s enchanting eyes flashed a strange color, "It really looks like a human being, little brother, or don''t be the head of you, how about going back to Wanhua Valley with me, promise you I want to linger and never want to leave again." Madman Chu said indifferently, "No, I''m pretty good at this boss. It''s fragrant to eat, and the waist isn''t sore and the legs don''t hurt. If you go to your Ten Thousand Flower Valley, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to get out of the bed." "Hehe, my little brother is really good at talking and laughing, how can you not even get out of bed? It is said that Wanhua Valley is a magic cave, we can eat people." Feng said with a charming smile. "Don''t gossip, I also know the purpose of your coming to my Xuantian Sect. I don''t like trouble, one by one is too troublesome. I sincerely suggest that you should go together." Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand, and said indifferently. It''s just that his words changed the complexion of the four walking around the world slightly, and even the enchanting Feng, who had been smiling all the time, showed a touch of anger. "The head of Chu is underestimating us." Ye Xin''s face sank, as they walked in an unknown place, they naturally had their own arrogance. But now, being so underestimated by Madman Chu, and having waited so many geniuses to see each other, they couldn''t help but burst into anger. However, Madman Chu seemed completely unaware of the anger of these people, and continued: "I am not underestimating you, but the most reasonable plan proposed to you based on the actual situation." Not only did these words not comfort a few walking around the world, but it made them even more irritated like adding fuel to the fire. What is the actual situation? What is the most reasonable plan? Just say that we are not your opponent at all, bastard! "What a madman Chu, he is really arrogant enough, I want to see if you can say this later." Zhanlong couldn''t help it at first. He took a step forward and rushed out fiercely. There was a majestic force in his five fingers, and he clenched into a fist and threw it at the Madman Chu. Behind the Kuangren Chu Lan Yu, Xiaobing felt an extremely terrifying pressure sweeping over him. Lan Yu could bear it, but Xiaobing was in trouble, trembling all over, thanks to Lan Yu''s support, he didn''t kneel to the ground. Upon seeing this, Madman Chu released the domain of the King of War, guarding the two women, and then looked at the attacking Dragon, his eyes flashed with coldness, "If you say you want to do it, it''s really not a bit of politeness." He raised his hand and punched the same. He didn''t use any mysterious method, just pure spiritual power, but even so, with the six supreme foundations in his body, the power of this punch is still very terrifying. An incomparably powerful spiritual power spread like a tide, banging with Zhanlong''s fist. The huge power directly caused the dragon to fly upside down. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu''s figure turned into a stream of light and came to the front of the dragon. The speed made it difficult for the few people present to react. I saw him come to the front of Zhanlong, and the opponent didn''t have the slightest resistance, he was grabbed by the collar, and then quickly swept away. Ye Xin, the wind was enchanting, and the three of Guo Shan quickly caught up. Madman Chu, who was holding Zhanlong, came to the gate of Xuantianzong, raised his hand and threw the opponent out and smashed it onto a mountain peak. "Well, it''s more spacious here, just play here." Madman Chu said lightly. Behind him, Ye Xin, the wind was enchanting, and the three of Guo Shan had already followed, watching the dragon who had been thrown into the mountain secretly speechless. The strength of Zhanlong is not weak, but he was caught by the Madman Chu, dragged here and thrown into the mountains without any resistance. Just thinking about it, they all feel terrified. At least the three of them can never do it. "He said let the four of us go together, maybe, he really has the strength to deal with us at the same time?!" Ye Xin said solemnly. "Madman Chu!!" At this time, a lifetime of violent drinking came from the mountain! Zhanlong rose into the sky, first suppressed by a sword of the madman Chu, and then thrown into the mountain by the opponent. His anger has accumulated to the extreme, mixed with war intent and burst out, swept out, madly rushing in all directions! "Oh, that''s annoying." Madman Chu said playfully. "Mad Chu, take my trick!" "Zhantianbaquan, violent!" Zhanlong spared no effort, and his eyes were filled with black light, which was the expression of his fighting intent after reaching the limit. After the punch was blasted, bursts of battle roar erupted in the void. The power of this punch has surpassed ordinary saints! As the existence of a saint, he can play this type of boxing. The talent and combat power of the dragon can be said to be rare in ancient and modern times. This is the true power of walking in the world cultivated by the Unknowable Land with all its strength, and it is a world-famous arrogant that surpasses the world''s understanding! "Intent to fight? By coincidence~www.novelhall.com~ I have it too!" Madman Chu said lightly. I saw a terrifying suffocation suddenly burst out of him. The undefeated body of the gods is launched! ! With a punch, a more terrifying fighting spirit and evil spirit erupted, and the battle roar resounding in the void directly overwhelmed the war dragon. Two fist strengths collided in the void, and Zhanlong''s fist strength was broken in less than one breath! The fist strength mixed with evil spirits and fighting spirit directly fell on Zhanlong''s body, and the terrifying force directly smashed the opponent into the ground thousands of meters, forming a huge dark pit! "I said that I let you go together, why don''t you believe it? Okay, now there are only three of you." Madman Chu looked at the three Ye Xin and hooked them, "Come on, let''s go together, and solve this boring farce as soon as possible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： : Fighting the four worlds, and defeating in their respective fields Chapter 349 Fighting on the Four Worlds and Defeating in Their Fields "Go together, hurry up and solve this boring farce." Madman Chu said lightly. His words made the remaining three Tian Xia Xing Xing''s faces slightly darker, and he never expected Madman Chu to look down on them so much. "Fudofu is walking around Guoshan in the world, and I have learned it!!" Guo Shan took a step forward, his body surged, and a majestic Taoist rhyme burst out, pulling the surrounding earth energy into the sky. These earth qi gathered in the void, turned into a mountain filled with heavy aura, and then smashed towards Madman Chu. "Shanheyin!!!" Facing a blow comparable to a saint, Madman Chu calmly raised his hand, "I am familiar with the force of pulling the earth''s energy." He raised his hand, and a violent yellow earth gas rose from the surface, the scale of which was more majestic than Guo Shan''s seal of mountains and rivers. This earth''s energy, gathered in his palm, filled with yellow radiance! Madman Chu clapped his hands gently. A terrifying human mountain power erupted in his palm and swept over the flying mountains like dust. Accompanied by a loud noise, the huge mountain range was shattered by a violent blast, turned into aura again, and the rhyme disappeared. When Guo Shan saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly. "how come?!" "He can be angry too, and he is so terrifying!" Guo Shan comes from the Fudo Mansion, and Fudo Mansion is the most adept at the Tao of Earth Qi among the unknowable places. Since entering the WTO, Guo Shan has relied on this method of manipulating Earth Qi and the seal of mountains and rivers to cross the sky. For the first time in his life, he fell into a disadvantage in a confrontation between earth and air, which was a major blow to him. "I will come to him for a while!" Ye Xin of the Seven Star Palace also shot. He stepped forward in one step, and there were a lot of stars and Taoist rhymes flowing under his feet, which turned out to be a splendid galaxy scene in an instant. "Seven Star Sword, out!" I saw a sword in Ye Xin''s hand. The sword is extremely gorgeous, surrounded by stars and Daoyun, and with one sword cut out, all the stars and Daoyun around Yexin gather in it, turning into a bright sword light like a galaxy. This kind of kendo is gorgeous and brilliant, and it''s vast. "Good-looking is good-looking, but too fancy." Madman Chu said, and then Kun Wu didn''t move around his waist. He just condensed his sword fingers and stroked towards the void. Then, a purple sword light emerged out of thin air, rushing out with majestic aura! The moment the two sword auras collided, the Galaxy Sword Qi shattered in an instant, and the entire sword aura collapsed from spiritual power to Dao Yun! The sword light is like a broken bamboo, slashing towards Ye Xin. He held the sword for a time, clanging, the seven-star sword in his hand buzzed endlessly, and the whole person was abruptly cut back hundreds of feet away. He was holding the Seven Star Sword, but his palm was already cracking and bleeding. Zheng! At this moment, a piano sound suddenly resounded, and I saw the enchanting wind take out a guqin, plucking with ten fingers, a burst of mysterious piano sounds echoed in the air, and there seemed to be a dark fragrance floating in the void, which made the heartstrings. Between the heaven and the earth, a hundred flowers bloom suddenly, and each flower is generated by the spiritual force drawn by the sound of the piano, and it contains extremely sharp energy. The sound of the piano is fascinating, the fragrance of the flowers is intoxicating, but the petals are sharp blades. This is the sound of Wanhuagu... "A hundred flowers bloom!" The sound of the piano is constantly echoing. Madman Chu was surrounded by an invisible gas mask to isolate these petals one by one, and his eyes were clear, and he didn''t seem to be confused by the sound of the piano. On the contrary, he looked at the enchanting wind with a lot of fun. Upon seeing the enchanting wind, ten fingers plucked, the piano sound kept increasing, and more and more spiritual energy gathered, and under the guidance of the piano sound, it turned into countless petals swaying in the void, constantly drifting towards the madman of Chu. "The sound of the piano is good, but Dao Yun is a little less interesting." "You saw me." Madman Chu smiled lightly. He said lightly, and then the guqin around Liang was crossed across his chest. I saw him picking the strings, a burst of surging music and rhyme burst out instantly, the sky was vast, the city was full of wind and rain, Huang Zhong Dalu... The piano sound is all over the world. The enchanting piano sound of the wind was suppressed by Chu Madman''s eight sounds of the gods and demons in an instant. The thick and majestic piano sound and rhyme made her stunned, her fingers pressed on the strings, and she couldn''t move. The sound and rhyme of the two pianos are judged! Walking in the four worlds, the four heavenly arrogances from the unknowable land were defeated by the Mad Chu in their areas of expertise! This kind of blow is even more uncomfortable than directly defeating them. "I do not believe!" "Do not believe you are really invincible!" Not far away, the Zhanlong, who was hit by the madman Chu into the ground with a punch, rushed out, with a set of black armor on his body. That armor is extremely hideous, covering the whole body of the war dragon, and matched with the monstrous fighting intent of the war dragon, makes him look like a war god! He stepped forward, and the monstrous battle intent broke out. With the blessing of that armor, his power was even higher than before! "Zhantianbaquan, collapse the world!!" The battle dragon roared, the fighting spirit soared into the sky, and smashed out with a punch, the terrifying spiritual power mixed with a Taoist rhyme that seemed to destroy the world! In an instant, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the situation changed! A huge fist mark fell from the sky! The fist mark has not yet come close, but its fist mark has caused the ground around him to quickly crack, explode, and sink into a big pit. In the face of these forces, Madman Chu looked indifferent, gently raising his hand, boundless anger, fighting spirit gushing out. The undefeated body of Tiansha, launched again. With a light punch, there was a wave of violent anger coming out! "Angry Fist!" The black fist print was burning with raging anger, and it slammed on the fist print of Zhanlong. The two big fist prints collided and exploded. The terrifying shock wave spread rapidly. The mountains within a radius of hundreds of miles burst in an instant, and the diffused smoke rose into the sky, covering almost half of the sky. Under this terrifying impact, even though the dragon was protected by black armor, it still retreated, feeling a burst of gas in his chest. "It''s terrifying fist power, it can shock me through the armor of the Saint King Item level, it''s terrible." Zhan Long said with palpitations. Seeing that Zhanlong had shown his hole cards, the other three Tianxiawalkers were no longer hiding them, and they showed their hole cards. There are radiant stars around Yexin, transforming into the wonder of the Big Dipper in the sky. "Seven stars!" With a loud shout~www.novelhall.com~ the Big Dipper in the void bloomed with brilliance at the same time, and the seven stars burst out from it. The seven stars gather to form a seven-star sword shadow with a length of hundreds of feet! When the sword shadow passed, the void seemed to be torn apart! "Mountains and rivers, Wanzhongshan!!" Guo Shan roared, and the endless anger gathered at him, turning into a huge seal, depicting the majestic scene of thousands of rivers and mountains, and smashed at the madman of Chu. The enchanting wind also urged his spiritual power to the extreme, plucking the guqin with his ten fingers, and waves of surging piano-sound daoists surged in the void, wave after wave to the Madman Chu like a tide. "One hundred generations Liufang!" Wanhuagu''s strongest piano sound, start! The three world walks used their own trump cards to perform their strongest tricks, and three completely different Taoist rhymes, but the same powerful and unparalleled power rushed towards the madman of Chu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： : Chu Madman is unfathomable, Princess Linglong is about to ascend the throne Chapter 350 Madman Chu is unfathomable, Princess Linglong is about to take the throne The three big worlds are walking at the same time and the hole cards are broken. The terrifying power blasted towards Madman Chu, and saw the air around him exploding continuously, and even the void was almost distorted. Under these powers, Madman Chu stood in the void with a calm expression, as if everything in front of him was nothing but a breeze. He hengqin in front, fingered the strings, his eyes condensed, and a majestic piano sound and rhyme gush out, "Heaven and earth double ring!!" The piano sounded thoroughly, echoing the void! The world is shaking! One after another, the sound of the piano and the rhyme madly impacted everything around, the bright seven-star sword shadow was disintegrated, the huge seals of the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the enchanting rhyme of the piano and the rhyme disappeared directly... The forces that rushed in front of the Madman Chu all fell apart in front of this Qin Yin Dao Yun, and couldn''t hurt him at all. On the other hand, Ye Xin, the wind was enchanting, and the three Guo Shan were hit hard by the double sound of the heaven and the earth. They vomited blood, their bodies flew out involuntarily, and their aura instantly languished. Now, the only war dragon in the four worlds that still retains the power of the first battle is wearing the armor of the holy king''s level. It was just that after seeing Madman Chu''s tyrannical combat power, Zhanlong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his fighting spirit was reduced a lot compared to when he first started, and he looked at Madman Chu with amazement in his eyes. "so horrible!" "Walking in the three major worlds with gestures and actions, is this kind of guy really coming from the Xuantianzong tradition?" "and" Zhanlong glanced at the Kunwu Sword hanging from Madman Chu''s waist. He knew that Madman Chu hadn''t done his best, because the opponent hadn''t used a sword from beginning to end. "We lost this battle." Zhan Long took a deep breath and said, although he was very unwilling, but he also knew that he would not be Chu Madman''s opponent anymore. In today''s battle, the four worlds were defeated! "Since we have admitted defeat, we should also talk about some things properly." Madman Chu put away the beam and said lightly. "what''s up?" "Your Excellency had a competition in my Xuantian Sect a few days ago and destroyed a lot of buildings. You have to pay some spirit stones for this." "It should be." Zhanlong did not refuse, and threw a Qiankun ring directly. Madman Chu took a look and nodded in satisfaction. It''s worthy of walking around the world from an unknowable place, and it''s lavish, casually tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones. Gee. Those unknowable places have existed for so many years, and the depth of their foundations far exceeds that of the saints. I dont know how many treasures there are. If you can go and scrape it... Madman Chu thought of this, and quickly extinguished this dangerous idea. The Unknowable Land has a deep foundation and should not be messed up. He was looking at Guo Shan, and the other party consciously handed over the Qiankun Ring. "well." "I''ve played, so I won''t give away a few." Madman Chu said lightly. Then his figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place, looking at the direction of Xuantianzong''s mountain gate, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he walked through the world. They were all cultivated from unknowable places, and the Tianjiao who was famous for the Taoism, their combat power was not much stronger than the outside Tianjiao. Therefore, they are arrogant. This time they joined the WTO, they swept countless arrogances with almost invincible posture, and they did not expect to be hit by an unprecedented blow in Chu Madman! "Mad Chu, this person''s strength...unfathomable!" Ye Xin took a deep breath and said. "With this person, other people want to become an emperor...difficult!!" The battle dragon is also extremely solemn. "There will not be only one person who becomes emperor in this era of Great Dao, but the one who becomes the emperor can undoubtedly take a big step ahead, but if there is such a person in this world, who can become an emperor before him?" "Such a character, really deserves the appearance of a heavenly man!!" Feng said enchantingly, with a strange brilliance in her beautiful eyes, she was beaten up by the madman of Chu, not only did she not complain, but on the contrary, the other party actually had a strange feeling similar to worship in her heart. The fact that Chu Kuang had defeated the four worlds quickly spread. Some of the forces who paid attention to this matter were stunned. They thought that Madman Chu could win, but they didn''t expect the other party to win so easily. Especially those unknowable places are even more depressing. They dispatched the world to enter the world, one is to make a name for Taoism and pave the way for the unknowable world to fully present, and the other is to let each other compete for luck and win the opportunity to become an emperor in this world of competition! But it''s better now, there is a Madman Chu in this world, he alone leads the coquettish, the world''s luck is all concentrated in him. How many opportunities do other people have to become an emperor? ! Madman Chu didn''t know the idea of ??those unknowable places, and of course, even if he knew it, he would not pay attention to it. Chengdi depends on his ability. He is better than others, is the greatest ability. After defeating a few world walks, the madman of Chu returned to Xuantianzong, Nangonghuang, and the elders Ruyan held a feast for him. Madman Chu felt that he had only defeated a few world walks, and he didn''t need to be so grand, but he still couldn''t hold back the Elder Ruyan. A few days after the celebration banquet, Madman Chu received a message. "Oh, Linglong is ready to take the throne?" Madman Chu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the message from the Lord Qingyun. The Linglong princess of Qingyun Dynasty was about to ascend the throne and invited Madman Chu to attend the ceremony. Madman Chu had no reason to refuse. the next day. Madman Chu took Lan Yu to the Qingyun Dynasty. At this time, the Qingyun Dynasty was also very lively, and the fact that Princess Linglong was about to ascend the throne spread in a very short time. Although it is very rare for women to be in power, it is not without precedent in the history of Qingyun Dynasty. In addition, Princess Linglong has become more prestigious in Qingyun Dynasty over the years, and there is no objection. Of course, even if there were, it was easily suppressed. It didn''t take long for Madman Chu and Lan Yu to arrive at Qingyun Palace, Qingyun Kingdom Lord, Princess Linglong came out to welcome them. "Punma, you are here." "Well, your enthronement ceremony, I will come naturally." Madman Chu looked at the dazzling exquisite princess with a faint smile. "Ha, son-in-law, the story of you defeating the four worlds is spread, it is you." Qingyun Kingdom Master smiled. "My father is praised." Then, the Lord Qingyun hosted a banquet in honor of the madman Chu. At the banquet ~www.novelhall.com~ were all relatives of the emperor. Some celebrities from the royal capital looked at Madman Chu, with brilliance in their beautiful eyes, and looked at Princess Linglong, very envious. "The princess and her husband are really a natural match." "Yes, the prince horse is the head of Xuantianzong, the hottest character today, and the princess is going to be the emperor in two days, and he will be in charge of the Qingyun dynasty. The two are right." Several celebrities are envious of their real names. There was also a faint smile on Linglong''s face. And Madman Chu kept a gentle smile from beginning to end, seeing the hearts of a few ladies thumping. But their hearts are moved, they dare not make any ideas. They knew that it was impossible for them to want to happen to Madman Chu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： : Yes, my majesty the queen, an uncontrolled madman of Chu Chapter 351: Obey, My Majesty, the Uncontrolled Mad Man of Chu At the banquet. Madman Chu noticed that Gu Changge, who was sitting on the side, was originally the prince, but logically speaking, the other party was the one who enthroned. Now, the one who is about to enthrone becomes Linglong Princess. Even if the other party was unwilling and angry, Madman Chu would not feel any surprise, but at this moment, the other party was chatting and laughing with the princes next to him, and he was not at all angrily and frustrated by taking the throne. Madman Chu secretly surprised. Hasn''t it been a few years since the other party has such a broad mind? He thought for a while and then ignored it. Regarding Linglong ascending the throne, Qingyun Kingdom Lord must have said to Gu Changge in advance, it should have done ideological work for the other party. Soon, the banquet was over. One by one, the relatives and relatives of the emperor walked out of the palace. "It''s a pity, a good prince, originally this throne should belong to him, but I didn''t expect a Linglong to come out halfway." "Yes, but this Linglong is also extraordinary, with a very clever wrist, otherwise there will be no way to be valued by the father." "The most important thing is that her husband is a madman from Chu. That is her greatest support. It''s no wonder that the father will choose her." "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, don''t look at the prince on the surface, it seems that there is nothing on the surface, you can''t tell how aggrieved you are." The two princes hooked their shoulders and walked out of the palace with a sullen expression. Suddenly, they bumped into someone. Looking up, Gu Changge was standing in front of them. The two looked straight, and quickly saluted. "I''ve seen the prince, sorry, the two of us are a little overwhelmed with alcohol. We bumped into the prince and offended." "It''s okay." Gu Changge smiled faintly. "If nothing else, we will leave first." The two dared not stay long. Who knows how much Gu Changge heard what they just said? This has to be investigated, they have nothing to eat. "The sky is dim. Since the two imperial brothers are not strong enough to drink, please be careful." Gu Changge looked like a good brother caring about his brother. "Thanks to the prince for reminding us, we will pay attention." The two left slowly. And Gu Changge didn''t do anything, and left as well. Not far away, Madman Chu and Lan Yu watched everything happen. "This Gu Changge has changed quite a lot, son, do you think he was pretending?" Lan Yu said with frowned. Madman Chu shook his head, "I don''t know." Gu Changge''s changes are indeed a bit big, but someone who doesn''t know thinks he was taken away by someone. However, Madman Chu had observed the opponent with insight, and the opponent was Gu Changge. Except for a stronger cultivation base, there was not much change, and there was no abnormal situation such as being taken away by others. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s pretending, or it''s really a big change in character, it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t pose any threat to Linglong, let''s go, let''s go back," Chu Kuangren said lightly. "Ok." In the palace, King Qingyun specially asked Mad Man Chu and Lan Yu to prepare a palace to live in. Even if the two of them are not there, they will be taken care of and cleaned. As long as the two of them come to the palace, they can move in at any time. The eve of Linglong''s enthronement ceremony. A maid came to Chu Madman''s palace. "Princess, the princess would like to invite you over." "But what''s the matter?" Madman Chu was quite surprised. "Slaves don''t know." "okay, I get it." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He followed the handmaid to Linglong''s bedroom, just to see that the other party was standing in front of a waiting bronze mirror. And the other party wore a gorgeous imperial robe, like a queen on top, with compelling nobility. "Punma, this is the dress for tomorrow''s enthronement ceremony. May Punma look good?" Princess Linglong opened her arms and smiled faintly. The imperial robe is embroidered with beautiful mountains and rivers, auspicious and strange animals, and the hem of the big red skirt is dragged on the ground, red like a fire. Linglong wears a phoenix hairpin on her head, and three thousand green silks hang on her back like washed silk. The skirt embroidered on her chest is a symbol of noble peony. In addition to her beauty, she also has a lofty, unoffending aura. "Elegant and luxurious, showing the style of a female emperor." Madman Chu smiled faintly and exclaimed sincerely. A smile appeared on the complimented Linglong''s face, and then she cast a wink at the maid beside her. The handmaid understood her heart, bowed herself to salute, and then retired. Inside the palace, only Linglong and Madman Chu were left. "Princess, I can get to this point where I am today. Becoming this empress depends on you. I will toast you a cup." As Princess Linglong brushed her sleeves, two more cups and a pot of wine suddenly appeared on the table. Madman Chu smiled faintly: "The princess is polite." The two drank while reminiscing about the past. Since there were only two people, Princess Linglong opened up to Chu Madman and said many things that outsiders didn''t know. Outsiders only saw her external beauty, but they didn''t know how much effort she put into this throne. From small to large, in addition to practicing, she had to learn all kinds of scriptures, the emperor''s mind, and deal with the ministers in the court... "I''m very happy. Tomorrow I will finally be able to board that position. I will surely let the world rise to the sky..." Princess Linglong talked about her ambition. After drinking for three rounds, she didn''t use her cultivation base to dispel her drunkenness, her face was red, which made her very noble and seductive. "But I have something happier." Princess Linglong stared at Chu Kuangren and said with a smile: "That''s because I know the cohort. Although the time spent with the cohort is not long, I am sure that every moment I am with you, I am very happy." She got up and walked slowly in front of Madman Chu. She stretched out her slender jade finger and drew a circle around Madman Chu''s heart. Her eyes were a little blurry and said, "I don''t know the husband, have you ever been moved by me?" Seeing the slightly drunken princess Linglong in front of him, Madman Chu''s heart beat involuntarily. He grabbed the opponent''s arm, then pulled the opponent into his arms, then bent over and hugged the opponent. "what" Princess Linglong, whose body suddenly vacated, couldn''t help exclaiming. Madman Chu looked at the princess Linglong in his arms, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he smiled: "At this moment, I am very moved." When Princess Linglong heard the words, she stretched out her hand to hook Madman Chu''s neck, leaned over and exhaled in his ear: "Tonight, stay." "Yes, my Queen." Madman Chu came to the bed with Princess Linglong. Reach out and undress. But when he untie the imperial robe, Madman Chu felt very depressed, "Why is this imperial robe so troublesome, one by one?" "Heh, the horse monkey is anxious?" "I''m so anxious." With a lot of effort, the imperial robes faded one by one. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ the bead curtain moved and the bed creaked. The voice of sorrow is endless. The war fought from one end to the other... From once to twice, to three times... Until the sky turns white. "Princess, the enthronement ceremony is about to begin." Outside the door, the voice of a maidservant came. Princess Linglong woke up, looked at Madman Chu who was sleeping next to her, and smiled. She got up to get dressed, but she frowned as if she had some pain. She seemed to think of something. She glanced at Madman Chu who was asleep, her face flushed, and she muttered, "This person doesn''t know how to exercise restraint." (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： : Linglong ascended the throne, Gu Changge stole 9 baby pearls, Shan Hai Que Chapter 352 Linglong ascended the throne, Gu Changge stole the Nine Infant Pearls, Shan Hai Que Madman Chu''s eyelashes quivered, and he slowly woke up, he got up and yawned, only feeling refreshed. Beside, Princess Linglong was already dressed neatly with the help of a handmaid. He watched from the side with a smile in his eyes. Princess Linglong originally intended to treat her as something she hadn''t seen, but in the eyes of the opponent she couldn''t help being defeated first. The consort is really beautiful. Especially when those eyes looked at her with a smile, it was really unbearable, and her body seemed to be soft. "Punma, what else are you looking at, not getting dressed?" "Princess, you are a little weird today." "strange?" Princess Linglong looked into the mirror, "Why is that strange?" "It''s so beautiful." Princess Linglong: "..." The maid next to her couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that the head of the dignified Xuantianzong, the Qingyun dynasty side by side, would have such a side. "You go back first." Princess Linglong said to the maid. "it is good." After the maid was gone, Princess Linglong looked at Chu Kuangren and said helplessly: "It''s also a shame that this is my personal maid, otherwise, your slick appearance will spread, and the reputation of the big head will be gone." "If it''s gone, it''s gone, I don''t care." Madman Chu doesn''t matter. Then, under the service of Princess Linglong, Madman Chu put on his clothes, and the two walked out of the bedroom together to the ceremony site. "Welcome the Empress!" At the ceremony, the officials stood neatly together. Princess Linglong was dressed in imperial robes with a majestic face, and walked towards a high platform, behind her two maidservants were carrying skirts. Madman Chu was watching from the side, but he didn''t understand why the dress was designed like this, making it so complicated. It took him a lot of effort yesterday to untie it. If it weren''t for the use of today''s enthronement ceremony, he almost tore it. "Burn incense to worship the sky!" "Gu Linglong, the 17th-generation lord of the Qingyun Dynasty, is here to pray to God, and hope that God will protect the Qingyun Dynasty from going well..." After some prayers, the Lord Qingyun handed over to Linglong the seal symbolizing one of the Lords, and the enthronement ceremony was considered complete. "Courtes, see the Empress!" "Chen waits to join the Empress!" The officials bowed down, Linglong became the Empress Qingyun! "Jiuyingzhu, disappeared?!" After the enthronement ceremony, Linglong and Qingyun Lord received a message, and their expressions changed a little. Beside, Madman Chu was quite surprised. "Jiuyingzhu? What is that?" "The horses do not know. This Nine Infant Bead is one of the background of the Qingyun Dynasty. It was refined with the holy spirit of an ancient beast, Nine Infants, and has been sealed in the depths of the palace." Speaking of this, Linglong''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "The Jiuyingzhu is missing, then why not see the guardian of the Jiuyingzhu, where is he now." "Back to the Empress, Mr. Liu... is dead." The guard who came to report said. Lao Liu is the guardian of Jiuyingzhu, a being close to the supreme supreme, and not many people can kill him in Qingyun Palace. "Quickly find out who did it." Linglong said with a ugly face. This incident happened on the first day of ascending the throne. This is hitting her in the face. If this matter is not handled well, it will definitely affect the prestige of her newly appointed empress. "No need to check, Gu Changge did it." At this time, an old man walked into the palace. Seeing this person, the Lord Qingyun greeted him, "Sage, you are here, you said this was done by Changge, what''s the matter?" This old man is one of the saints of Qingyun Dynasty. "Not long ago, Gu Changge went to Jiuying Pavilion and killed the guards and took Jiuying beads. I realized that I wanted to catch him. I never thought he had a secret treasure on his body. I chased it to no avail. He escaped." Speaking of this, the face of the saint is a bit ugly. "Nizi, this Nizi!" The Lord Qingyun was so angry that he was about to leave the palace on the spot to find Gu Changge, but was stopped by the saint. "Calm down." "Sage, don''t stop me, I must get this rebellious son back." Qingyun Kingdom Master said angrily. "Father, calm down first, there are still some strange things in this, we haven''t figured it out yet." Princess Linglong also persuaded. "Is there anything else I don''t understand? This rebel must be dissatisfied that I didn''t pass the throne to him, so that''s why I stole Jiu Yingzhu." "First, even if Gu Changge is dissatisfied, why should he retaliate in this way? Second, there are so many treasures in the palace, why does he want to focus on the Jiuyingzhu? Is there anything in this Jiuyingzhu? Is it special?" At this moment, Madman Chu spoke. Hearing his words, Lord Qingyun and the saint looked at each other. Linglong next to her also showed a solemn expression, and said, "I''m afraid this has something to do with the Nine Heads." "The Nine Heads, the old enemy of the Qingyun Dynasty, the Nine Heads?" "Yes, the totem that the Nine-headed tribe has always believed in is this fierce beast Jiuying. Over the years, they have tried several times to enter the palace and steal the Jiuyingzhu, but they all failed." Princess Linglong said. "In that case, after Gu Changge steals the Nine Infant Beads, it is very likely that he will go to the Nine Heads?" Chu Madman said. "It''s possible." Princess Linglong nodded, "I will send troops to the nine-headed tribe and bring Gu Changge back." "No, you have just ascended the throne, and your foundation is not stable. You have no chance of winning a battle with the nine heads," Qingyun said. "Let me go." At this time, Madman Chu said lightly. Everyone looked at him. "Anyway, I haven''t had much to do lately, so I''ll take a trip to the nine-headed tribe. If Gu Changge is really in the nine-headed tribe, I believe they will give me this face, um, probably." Chu Madman smiled. The few people of Qingyun Kingdom looked at each other. "If Fellow Daoist Chu can take the initiative, then it will be fine, then I will trouble Daoist Chu." The sage of the Qingyun Dynasty bowed. "It''s okay." Madman Chu smiled lightly. He didn''t stay in the palace too much, and set off the next day. Within the Nine Heads. A young man dressed in black was holding a colorful bead in his hands. The brilliance flowed in the bead, and inside it was a large snake with nine heads roaring. This is the stolen Jiuyingzhu from Qingyun Palace~www.novelhall.com~Friend Li Daoyou, now Jiuyingzhu is in hand, I dont know if you promised me to let me join Shanhaique..." Standing behind the man in black was Gu Changge. Hearing what he said, the black-clothed man smiled lightly: "Dont worry, Gu Daoyou, since you helped me do this, I will naturally let you join Shanhaique. Not only that, I will also apply to the head to make you become Daozi, this is much better than any country chief." Hearing the words of the black-clothed man, Gu Changge''s eyes lit up and his expression was quite agitated, "Thank you, fellow Daoist Li!" Shanhaique is one of the unknowable places, and its background is much stronger than Qingyun Dynasty. In Gu Changge''s view, as long as you can join Shanhaique and become a Taoist, you will be able to achieve success! "As long as I become the core figure in the mountains and seas, then a Qingyun dynasty will not allow me to knead it. Humph, what Qingyun Kingdom Lord, I am not rare." Gu Changge coldly snorted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： : Reach the 9-head tribe and resurrect 9 babies Chapter 353 Reaching the Nine-headed Race On the way to the Nine Heads, Madman Chu held a picture bought from a hawker in his hand. The picture was a strange snake with nine heads. Its ferocious appearance made people fearful. "Ancient fierce beast, Jiuying!" "It''s rumored that this fierce beast is good at manipulating water and fire. Ha, I didn''t expect that the Nine-headed tribe actually believes in this fierce beast, which is kind of interesting." Madman Chu smiled slightly. Lan Yu next to him also looked at the picture curiously. "It''s ugly, not as good as Xiaohong." Lan Yu said. "Naturally, one is an auspicious beast, and the other is a fierce beast. Naturally it is not comparable, but these nine infants should not be underestimated. If they are ranked according to their bloodlines, they should be second only to the divine beasts." Madman Chu said. Then, he looked at a deserted Daozhou in the distance, "Heishui Daozhou where the Nine Heads are located is only three hundred miles away." "Let''s go, it should be there today." Inside the nine heads, inside a tent. "Everyone, as long as Young Master Li will wake up Jiuying and attack Daozhou at that time, the day is just around the corner!!" The patriarch of Jiutou was drinking and eating meat at the moment, talking with the elders about a bright future. The other elders also looked excited. boom. At this time, there was a thunderous sound outside. Dark clouds gathered, and heavy rain fell from the sky. "Madan, I''ve been fed up with this bird''s place for a long time. It''s rainstorm and mountain torrents at every turn." An elder snorted coldly. Hearing his words, the other elders were also full of disgust. Although this is the homeland where they grew up, they don''t have any nostalgia for this place, and some are just endless dislikes. "As long as we enter the Qingyun Dynasty, the huge Daozhou will be ours. Do you want any resources then?" "Yes, this is all dependent on the young master. Thanks to his foresight and subduing Gu Changge, this will bring out the Jiuyingzhu." "I can''t wait to go to the Qingyun Palace to play." Several elders laughed. At this moment, a group of people from the tribe rushed in. This person''s face was a little panicked, and his eyes even said with horror: "Patriarch, no, it''s not good." "What happened, so panicked." "The Madman Chu is here!" Hearing this, the faces of the few people present changed. The nine-headed patriarch''s complexion condensed, "Why would he come, wait, maybe it was because of Gu Changge." Only then did he and several elders remember that in addition to being the head of Xuan Tianzong, Madman Chu was an exquisite husband, a side-by-side king of the Qingyun Dynasty, and was inextricably related to the Qingyun Dynasty. "Go, let''s go out and this Madman Chu for a while!" The patriarch of nine heads pondered for a while and said. Several people walked out of the tent. I saw two people standing in the rainstorm, a man and a woman, both outstanding and graceful figures, and around them, there was an invisible gas shield, which easily isolated all the rain. The ground is muddy water, the sky is heavy rain, and the wind keeps going. But these two people are immaculate, as if they are isolated from the world, and they are independent and stunning. A strange color flashed across the eyes of the patriarch of the Nine-headed tribe, and then he slowly walked to the two Madman Chu, and said with a smile: "The presence of the head of Chu is really amazing for my Nine-headed tribe!" "Okay, I won''t say any more polite remarks, and hand over Gu Changge and Jiuyingzhu." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing his words, the nine-headed patriarch showed a look of astonishment on his face, and said: "Chu head, what are you talking about? Gu Changge is the Qingyun prince, why come to me, what is Jiuyingzhu?" "Pretending to be a fool, there is no way to conceal the facts, I advise you to hand it over honestly, before I don''t want to get rid of it." "Head of Chu, I am real..." The Nine-headed clan leader hadn''t finished speaking yet, an inexplicable chill appeared in the torrential rain, covering most of the nine-headed tribe. "I have no patience, please be cautious about the patriarch." Madman Chu said lightly. The rain was loud, and Madman Chu''s voice was not loud, but the patriarch of the Nine-headed clan was very clear. At this moment, his heart was extremely cold, and his blood seemed to be frozen. "Head of Chu, you are too overbearing to force the Nine Heads like this." At this moment, an old voice came. I saw an old man suddenly appeared in the void, wearing a cloth robe, staring at Madman Chu, his face was full of unpleasantness. Madman Chu glanced at each other. The other party is a sage of the Nine-headed tribe, a three-step sage. Immediately afterwards, he slowly raised his hand, and a huge Buddha light turned into a big golden hand, patted the old man fiercely. The rain exploded under this blow, and it became a mist in the sky. "what!" The old man''s face changed, and he didn''t expect Madman Chu to suddenly make a move. He was caught off guard. He quickly urged his spiritual power, and the rainwater around him gathered to form a huge water column and smashed it out. Two forces crashed! Then the water column was directly smashed by the big golden hand, and the violent power swept out and hit the old man fiercely. In an instant, the old man flew out, was seriously injured, fell to the ground, and the clean cloth robe was suddenly stained with mud and water, and a dignified saint looked as embarrassed as a beggar on the side of the road. "Kuangren Chu, you are too presumptuous!" The nine-headed patriarch said angrily. But as soon as his voice fell, a strong and stern swordsmanship proliferated and enveloped the entire nine-headed clan. All the nine-headed tribes, including the patriarch, felt their scalp numb, and the surrounding rain seemed to turn into sharp blades under this rhyme. It seemed that they would be cut off in the next instant! "I said, I don''t have much patience. If I dare to say something nonsense, even if the Nine-headed tribe has nine heads, you will not survive. Ask again, where are Gu Changge and Jiuyingzhu?!" Madman Chu said coldly. Hearing what he said, the patriarch of nine heads, the saint who was lying on the ground turned blue, his mouth twitched, but he was helpless. Too overbearing, this person is too overbearing! Annihilated the Nine Heads? ! Such words can also be said! But when he thought of what the other party did in the past, the nine-headed patriarch did not doubt whether the other party had this ability. Even the Deep Sea Scale Tribe has made a big trouble, and the Nine Head Tribe is more than a grade worse than the Deep Sea Scale Tribe. How can they resist the edge of Madman Chu? "Jiuyingzhu and Gu Changge have indeed been to my nine-headed clan, but they are no longer here." said the nine-headed patriarch. He was softened in front of Madman Chu ~www.novelhall.com~. "Oh, where did you go?" "Black Marsh!" said the nine-headed patriarch gritted his teeth. "Where do you go?" "Help Young Master revive the Nine Infant Lord!" Hearing this, Madman Chu showed a strange color in his eyes, "Resurrecting the Nine Infants Lord, are you saying that they want to resurrect the Nine Infants?" "Correct." The patriarch of the nine heads talked about the matter. It turned out that the Nine-headed tribe recently came to a world walking, and this world walking actually has the blood of the nine-headed tribe! Because, he became the young master of the Jiutou tribe, and in order to resurrect Jiuying, he bought Gu Changge, who was depressed in the Qingyun Dynasty, and asked the other party to steal the rumored Jiuyingzhu for him... (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： : Nine infants recovered, Shanhaiguan, Lize took over nine infants Chapter 354 Jiuying''s recovery, Shanhaiguan, Li Ze subduing Jiuying The Black Marsh, this is a forbidden place among the Nine Heads. The swamp here is densely covered with toxins in a large amount of methane gas. Even if the cultivation base reaches the Venerable''s cultivation base, you will feel uncomfortable. At this moment, there are two people walking in this black swamp. These two people, one after another. Leading the way is Lize from the world of mountains and seas, and behind him is Gu Changge, the prince of Qingyun Dynasty. The two walked all the way to the depths of the black swamp. Here, there is a terrifying beast, a bunch of beasts with a head and a body length of more than a thousand feet... Jiuying! ! Even though Jiuying was lying on the ground at this time, it looked like he had been dead for a long time, but the ferocious and violent aura still entangled him, making this entire black swamp no creature dared to approach. Moreover, the black swamp at the feet of Li Ze and Gu Changge was caused by the leak of each other''s breath. "It deserves to be a fierce beast from ancient times. It has been dead for so many years and still has such a breath." There was a fiery look in Li Ze''s eyes. With the help of these fierce beasts, in this world of great competition, he will be able to take the lead and win most of the chances of becoming an emperor. Even the rumors of Madman Chu is not his opponent! Thinking like this, his heart grew hotter. "This trip to the Nine Heads is really right." Buzzing... At this time, the Jiuyingzhu in Li Ze''s hand seemed to feel the existence of the Jiuying corpse in front of him, and it trembled violently, and the Jiuying Holy Spirit in the pearl made a roar like a baby. And Jiuying''s body also trembled slightly. The Holy Spirit and the flesh echo each other. Next to him, Gu Changge was amazed, "No wonder the Nine-headed tribe has always wanted to win the Nine-Infant Orb for these years. It turns out that there is a Nine-Headed Clan hiding the corpse of the Nine Infant!!" "But where did the nine infants come from?" "It''s not because you, the founding emperor of the Qingyun Dynasty, tens of thousands of years ago, the founding emperor of the Qingyun Dynasty led his troops to kill Jiuying, and used his formation method to draw out his holy spirit to refine these nine infant beads!" "Finally, Jiu Ying consumed the last trace of the power of the Holy Spirit, rushed out of the formation, ran to this Heishuidao State, and fell into a big river. He was bruised all over his body, and the whole river was stained with blood." "At that time, there was a tribe in the lower reaches of the river. They drank the water from the river, contaminated the blood of the Jiuying, and found the corpse of the Jiuying, and brought it back to the deceased for worship. This is the origin of the Nine-headed tribe. The reason for the disparity between the Tou Clan and the Qingyun Dynasty." "In addition to the resource dispute, there is also this grudge." Li Ze whispered, and then, he threw the Jiuying Pearl in and out of his hand and integrated it into Jiuying''s body. His eyes were fiery and said: "And today, the **** of the nine-headed tribe, Jiuying, is finally coming back to the world. !" As the Jiuying Pearl merged into Jiuying''s body, the scales on the surface of Jiuying''s body began to tremble, and the original body without any vitality broke out with an extremely terrifying breath that swept the entire swamp. After a while, the eyes on the nine heads of Jiuying opened their eyes one by one, and the body was curled up, rising to the sky and roaring, a breath of peerless brutality spread, and the peerless beast tens of thousands of years ago came back to the world! ! "So strong!!" Under the breath of Jiuying, Gu Changge couldn''t help shaking. Jiuying''s nose twitched, his nine pairs of blood red, and his eyes were staring at Gu Changge and Li Ze like a lantern. "Boy, the auras on the two of you are weird, one is from the same clan as mine, and the other is... the blood of an enemy!" When the words fell, a terrifying and fierce aura spewed out and fell on Gu Changge''s body, directly pressing him on the ground. Standing next to him, Li Ze looked at Jiuying and said, "Congratulations, Jiuying!" "It''s you who sent my holy spirit back. That''s good, kid, you did a good job. For you have a trace of my blood in your body, I can promise you a condition, let''s talk." Jiuying''s voice was male-female, and it was extremely sharp, sounding like it was about to pierce the eardrum. But Li Ze didn''t care, and said: "Very well, I want you to be my mount and accompany me to fight the world!" Hearing what he said, Jiuying was stunned for a moment, and then let out a sharp howling, horrified and angry. "Boy, you are presumptuous!" His Jiuyingtang is an ancient beast with noble blood, and asking him to be a mount for a human monk is simply absurd! "Huh, I don''t know who is presumptuous." Li Ze''s eyes were cold, and then his thoughts moved. Jiuying''s pupils shrank in an instant, and there was a violent pain in his mind. The pain caused him to keep rolling on the spot, and his nine heads tossed around. The entire Black Marsh was suddenly turbulent. "Asshole!!!" "Ah, it hurts!" Standing on the spot, Li Ze said lightly: "The Nine-headed tribe respects you like a god, but unfortunately, I am different. I walk in the world of mountains and seas, and I am destined to set foot on the peak!" "Jiuying, in front of me, you can only surrender!" Li Ze stood proudly, his domineering speech made Jiuying extremely angry, and shouted, "What have you done to me?!" "Shanhaiguan, this is a secret method of guarding against beasts in the mountains and seas. I planted your holy spirit in Shanhaiguan. As long as my mind moves, your holy spirit will be crushed by the mountains and seas. The pain is extremely painful. I thought I would return the Holy Spirit to you without doing anything." Li Ze said. Then, he reduced the power of Shanhaiguan. Jiuying also gradually recovered from the severe pain. He looked at Li Ze with fear, and said: "Shan Hai Que, an unheard name, walking in the world, do you come from those unknown places?!" "Jiuying, the times have changed. Now it is a world of great controversy where the great avenue manifests itself. The unknowable places appear one by one, and all kinds of geniuses appear in turn. I will give you another opportunity to submit to me and accompany me to the top In the future, I will be crowned the throne, and you will fly into the sky!" Jiuying''s eyes flashed with the color of struggle, but he was afraid of the power of Shanhaiguan, and he had no choice but to nod and surrender. "A wise move!" Li Ze said. "However, my physical body has been placed for a long time. Although it hasn''t rotted, it has lost its vitality. I need a lot of flesh and blood to restore power. In addition, this guy is the blood of my enemy, and I will eat him!" Jiuying looked at Gu Changge and said coldly. "Friend Li Dao, save me." "whatever!" Gu Changge looked at Li Ze in horror~www.novelhall.com~ but didn''t expect that Li Ze, who had originally promised him to enter the mountain and sea, turned back and agreed to let Jiuying eat him. Gu Changge turned around to flee, but a wave of water and fire spewed out from Jiuying''s mouth and directly hit his back, smashing most of his internal organs, bones and flesh. With just one move, he was hit hard by Jiuying! Immediately afterwards, Jiuying opened his mouth and swallowed him into his stomach amidst Gu Changge''s panic cry. "Oh, it''s still a Taoist body, but it can restore a lot of my physical strength. Next, it is there, where a lot of my blood has gathered. After eating them, I can recover more quickly." In the distance, where the Nine Heads were, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Li Ze frowned upon hearing this, and then loosened his eyebrows, "Yes, anyway, I don''t have any affection for this tribe. If you can recover quickly, they will be worthy of death." (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： : 9 babies swallowed 9 heads, how about the lives of 2 Chapter 355 Nine Infants Swallowing Nine Heads, How About Taking Two Lives "Hey..." A long howl came out accompanied by fierce aura. In the Nine-headed tribe, everyone perceives this aura. The Nine-headed patriarch and others are very ecstatic, looking enthusiastically in the direction of the black swamp. "Successful, Young Master has successfully recovered the Nine Infant Saint Lord!" "Haha, great." "The glorious day of my nine-headed tribe is coming soon." The people of the Nine-headed tribe looked into the distance feverishly, and even more so, they knelt down and continued to bow in the direction of Jiuying. Kuangren Chu watched him indifferently. "It seems to be a step slower and Jiuying has been resurrected. Judging from this breath, it is indeed extraordinary, close to the level of the Saint King?" Madman Chu whispered. In a short while, the violent and evil spirit came closer and closer. The Nine-headed patriarch and the others rushed out of the tribe and knelt on the ground, preparing to welcome their Nine Infant Lord. In the distance, a huge black shadow came slowly. That black shadow is a big snake with nine heads, over a thousand feet long, black scales, hideous head, and blood-red eyes that exude infinite ferocity... How mighty and sacred to the nine-headed patriarch and others, all this made them unable to help but worship from the heart! "Welcome to the Holy Lord!" "Welcome to the Holy Lord!" The nine-headed patriarch and others knelt on the ground and said loudly. But Jiu Ying showed a hint of doubt in his eyes. What''s the situation? Why is this food on its own plate? ! "Hey, then I''m not welcome!" Jiuying smiled, opened his mouth in the zealous gaze of the Jiu-headed patriarch, and bit at the dozens of Jiu-headed people who were kneeling in front of him. A large amount of blood mixed with internal organs sputtered out... The body of the nine-headed patriarch was splashed with blood, and the scene in front of him made his eyes stunned, and he did not react for a while. It wasn''t until the screams around him that he realized the situation facing him at this time, Jiuying was devouring his own people! "Haha, delicious and delicious." "It''s been a long time since I ate so happy." Jiuyings nine heads kept sticking out, and the nine-headed tribesmen were bitten by him and swallowed into their stomachs, while his abdomen was glowing with a faint red light, and traces of blood haunted in the black scales. Jiu Ying hadn''t been nourished for tens of thousands of years, and his body shaped like a dead tree was eating flesh and blood hungrily at this moment, restoring strength. The entire Nine-headed tribe instantly turned into a purgatory on earth, incomparably chaotic, screaming, and crying after the roar. Everyone is shrouded in despair. Not the fear of death. It''s the despair of a collapse of faith! None of the Nine-headed people thought that the gods they believed in would actually do such things to them after their recovery. They respect Jiuying as a god, and Jiuying regards them as food! "How could this be, how could this be..." The nine-headed patriarch looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He looked at Jiuying who was devouring his tribe with crimson eyes, rushed to the other side, and asked loudly, "Holy Lord, why do you treat us this way, why!!!" What responded to him was Jiuying''s **** mouth. The nine-headed patriarch dodged in embarrassment. When he was still saying something, he felt that his eyes suddenly became dark, naturally as if he had entered a damp cave, surrounded by mucus. Then, a sharp pain came and he lost consciousness. In the eyes of others, it was the Jiu-headed patriarch who avoided one of Jiuying''s heads, but swallowed the other head. Jiuying''s two heads looked at each other. "Did that guy just say anything?" "do not know." "Follow him, let''s eat before you eat." Jiuying ignored them, and his nine heads continued to waver, swallowing the surrounding Jiu-headed tribesmen who fled in a hurry. At this moment, a palm mixed with rain blasted from a short distance and hit one of Jiu Ying''s head. The head was slapped and he looked far away, only to see an old man in a commoner looking at him resentfully and desperately. "saint?!" "Hey, it must be more delicious." Jiuying didn''t care. The head that was hit just shook, and after being hit by the saint, he didn''t suffer much damage at all. This kind of physical body made the Madman Chu''s eyes light up not far away. "Monster, die for me!" The saint of the nine-headed tribe roared, palm after palm, blasting continuously, mixed with rain and sometimes with flames. Jiuying is good at manipulating water and fire, and the people of the Nine-headed tribe with a trace of the blood of Jiuying in their bodies practice mostly water and fire techniques. Water and fire palms hit Jiuying''s body one after another, and each palm was powerful enough to break the mountains and rivers, but dozens of palms only made Jiuying''s scales broken, leaving some skin injuries, and there was no way to cause substantial damage. hurt. This scene made the sage of the nine heads feel desperate. Suddenly, he saw a person standing on one of Jiuying''s head, dressed in black, with a cold expression, it was Li Ze. Seeing him, a glimmer of hope ignited in the eyes of the nine-headed saint, and said loudly: "Young Master, hurry, hurry and stop this monster!" Unexpectedly, Li Ze just glanced at him indifferently, "Why stop it, Jiu Ying has just recovered and needs a lot of flesh and blood essence to restore his strength, don''t you always respect him like a god? In that case, sacrifice for the gods? What is flesh and blood?" The sage of the Nine-headed tribe couldn''t believe it, "Young Master, how can you say such a thing, you, you are also a member of the Nine-headed tribe!" "So what, but to be honest, I left the Jiutou Clan very early, and I have stayed in the mountains and seas all these years. I don''t have much affection for you. How can your life be important to my great cause!" Li Ze said mercilessly. "You, you beast!" The nine-headed saint was furious. Li Ze looked cold, then slowly raised his hand, a terrifying rhyme gathered in his palm, and then blasted out, transforming into an incomparably ferocious beast phantom in the void. Under this force, the nine-headed saints who had consumed a lot of spiritual power to deal with the nine infants were unable to resist. puff He was bombarded with blood and vomited wildly by this force, and flew out. Upon seeing this, Jiu Ying stretched out his head and swallowed it in one bite. After eating a saint, his breath became stronger, and the blood mist that filled his body became more dense. After a while, most of the nine heads were almost eaten by Jiuying~www.novelhall.com~ and the Madman Chu, who had been watching coldly, walked out slowly with Lan Yu, looking at the big snake and Li Ze in front of him. And Li Ze also noticed the two of them, "Oh, the extraordinary aura, the appearance, and the sword, if I guess correctly, you are a madman of Chu." "Not bad." "You are here for Gu Changge." "Right." "You are late, that guy has been eaten by Jiuying now, it will be almost digested." Li Ze said. "Really, that''s a shame." Even though he said that, Madman Chu didn''t have the slightest regret on his face. He looked at Li Ze and Jiuying and said helplessly, "I''m here to find Gu Changge and Jiuyingzhu, but now it seems that I have neither. I have found a way, I have to think of a way to go back to the business." "Why don''t you take the lives of the two?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： : Unload him for me, 0 sword qi clone and 9 infants Chapter 356: Unload him for me and fight with Jiuying "Why don''t you take the lives of the two?!" Madman Chu said lightly. As soon as the words fell, a layer of icy chill was suddenly enveloped between the world and the earth, and the rain seemed to have turned into sharp blades. Hearing the words of Madman Chu, Li Ze''s eyes fell cold, "You want to kill me? Do you know that behind me is an unknown place!" "Yes, but what about killing one?" "If you have the ability, just try it." Li Ze snorted coldly. When he raised his hand, there was a large amount of spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth gathering in his palm, turning into a huge spiritual power bird and flying out! Above the birds, more terrifying power of thunder is surrounding. "Ten Thousand Beast Art, Thunderbird!!" Madman Chu saw him and raised his hand calmly. A palm slammed out, the rain in the sky crashed to pieces with this blow, and the so-called Thunderbird was smashed to pieces by Madman Chu! This power made Li Ze''s pupils shrink slightly. "So strong!" "It is indeed the madman Chu in the rumor." Li Ze secretly surprised. And Jiuying under his feet also let out a sharp roar, and the rainwater between the heaven and the earth suddenly converged and smashed out with a splinter. Jiuying is good at manipulating the power of water and fire, and now it is rainy weather, although he has not recovered his full strength, but this seemingly ordinary spunlace can not be blocked by everyone. Madman Chu raised his hand and dragged the ground gas into a sacred mountain and crushed it out, actually blasting the water jet into a mist in the blink of an eye. "Is this the only way to the power of Jiuying?" Madman Chu stood with his hand holding his hand and said lightly, with a little provocation in his eyes. Where did the dignified ancient fierce beast withstand this provocation, screaming in anger, the rainstorm all over the sky condensed, and then countless rainwater turned into spunlaces, engulfing the wind and rushing towards the madman of Chu. Madman Chu saw this and took out the guqin around the beam. He fingered the strings, and with a clattering sound, the sound and rhyme of the piano broke out, and the swept water spunlaces shattered one after another under the sound of the piano! "Huang Zhong Dalu!" Madman Chu flicked his finger, and a terrifying sound wave instantly spread out and hit Jiuying''s head fiercely. One of Jiu Ying''s head was smashed and his head tilted, making him dizzy. The other eight heads stared at Madman Chu fiercely, seeming to be irritated by him, and went frantically towards the bite. Li Ze, who was standing on Jiuying''s head, saw Jiuying go crazy, so he could only stand up and temporarily withdrew from a distance. He looked at Madman Chu who was attacked by Jiuying, with a sneer, "Madman Chu, you are too arrogant. Even if Jiuying''s current strength has not fully recovered, his combat power is still not what ordinary saints can deal with, even if Its the pinnacle metropolis that feels tricky." "Only you? No doubt you will die!!" Jiuying is an ancient fierce beast with extraordinary strength. Although his body has died out for tens of thousands of years, after absorbing a large amount of the essence of the Jiutou tribe, his strength is already half of his heyday. In Li Ze''s view, Madman Chu was not the opponent at all. In fact, the Madman Chu played the piano sound, bursts of piano sound and rhyme, and constantly rushed towards Jiuying. Although the opponent''s bite was temporarily blocked, the consumption of spiritual power was very huge. "Lan Yu, you step back first." "Yes." Lan Yu nodded slightly, and then temporarily moved away thousands of feet. Madman Chu put away the guqin around the beam. The Kunwu sword on his waist was unsheathed in an instant, and a bright purple sword light shot up into the sky in an instant, slashing on Jiuying''s head. The collision between the sword light and the scales burst out a lot of sparks... In the end, the sharpness of the sword light broke through the defense of the snake scales, and a large amount of blood gushed out like a fountain, like a rain of blood. One of Jiuying''s eyes was torn apart by the sword light on the spot, and the intense pain caused Jiuying to make sharp screams. "Eat you, eat you!" "I must eat you!!" Jiu Ying roared, the fierce pain aroused his fierce aura, the nine big heads were waving in the air, in an instant, the situation changed, and the world was shrouded in a terror. One of Jiuyings head was sprayed with flames, and the other was sprayed with black water. Whether it was flame or water, the power was extremely terrifying. Ordinary saints would be traumatized even if they were wiped. Madman Chu used the floating light and glancing figure, dodge at an extremely fast speed, and then his mind moved, a sword aura swept out, intertwined in the void, forming a sword aura clone. After a while, hundreds of sword qi clones surrounded Jiuying. Seeing this scene, Jiu Ying was dumbfounded. "This is the emperor skill? The emperor skill that can clone?" Li Ze not far away was also shocked. He could clearly feel that the power of those sword qi clones was no less than that of the supreme. These thousands of supreme beings together, I am afraid that he can get rid of him in minutes. "This Madman of Chu has such a cultivation method. It''s no wonder that he has been able to defeat four times in a row. This strength is indeed incredible." "There is such a degree of arrogance in the outside world?!" Before seeing Madman Chu, Li Ze''s imagination of the other party was based on some rumors and collected intelligence. But after meeting today, he discovered that Madman Chu''s combat power was more terrifying than he thought, and even more shocking! "Unload him for me." Madman Chu looked at Jiuying and said lightly. After receiving instructions, the hundreds of sword qi clones around him rushed out instantly, and a large amount of sword qi exploded throughout Jiu Ying''s body. "Damn it, **** it!!" Jiuying was furious, and his nine heads kept wafting water and fire. Fierce sword qi fluctuations continued to erupt. Although Jiuying''s physical strength was terrifying, the sword qi clones used by Madman Chu were not weak, and each sword qi clone was holding a sword in his hand. Each one is the top-notch supreme device! Some of them are even holy swords. After all, these sword weapons have been conceived in the Azure Spirit Sword Box for so many years, and the Madman Chu''s cultivation base has been continuously improved, even a handful of ordinary iron should become a supreme weapon. And this is the horror of the Green Spirit Sword Box! Ordinary people can only hold two or three weapons, but the Madman Chu has a blue spirit sword box. As long as the weapons he holds do not exceed the emperor''s weapons, and how many sword weapons the sword box can hold, the Madman Chu can simultaneously hold as many swords! ! Gradually ~www.novelhall.com~ Jiuying''s body was covered with bloodstains. Although each of the scars was not deep, but the number was extremely large, densely covering Jiuying''s whole body, staining his snake scales with blood. red. Facing the joint siege of thousands of sword-qi clones, Jiuying reminded of the situation when he was encircled and suppressed by the founding emperor of the Qingyun Dynasty. At this moment, Jiuying''s anger burned to the extreme, and the fierce aura on his body spread wave after wave like a tide, accompanied by a burst of terrifying water and fire rhyme! Under the impact of this Dao Yun, the sword energy clones in the air were shattered like bubbles one after another, and the long swords in his hand fell to the ground one after another. not far away. Li Ze breathed a sigh of relief, "Sure enough, the Chu madman can''t kill this Jiuying. Although the current Jiuying looks embarrassed, he suffered only skin injuries, which has little effect on his combat power." Thinking of this, he looked at Madman Chu''s body not far away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： : Shanhai Yuanhunkun, my holy spirit is leaving me again Chapter 357: Mountain and Sea Primordial Soul Kun, my Holy Spirit is leaving me again The Madman Chu was sitting on a large bluestone, took a jug of wine from somewhere in his hand, and was drinking comfortably. After Jiuying wiped out all the sword qi clones, he raised his eyes slightly, "Oh, it''s over, it''s a fierce beast." The corners of Li Ze''s mouth twitched. He felt that this madman of Chu hadn''t put Jiuying in his eyes at all. After all, this was also an ancient beast! Is it okay to give face? ! "Asshole, I''m going to eat you!!" Jiu Ying roared angrily, biting towards Madman Chu. But at this moment, countless sword qi spewed out of the ground suddenly, interweaving in the void, turning into a wall of sword qi! Jiu Ying''s head hit the wall of Jian Qi and was bounced back. "what happened?" Li Ze''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at the long swords scattered on the ground. These long swords are trembling at this moment, and the wall of sword aura that is gushing out is what these swords do. Although there is no sword aura clone, these swords are now filled with more terrifying sword aura! ! "Sword formation, Kai!" Madman Chu spoke lightly. I saw that the sword weapons scattered on the ground rose into the air, hovering around Jiuying, forming an extremely mysterious sword formation! A total of three hundred and sixty-five swords! It is the Four Seasons Sword Array! "How can this guy have so many methods?!" First, the eight sounds of the gods and demons, then the sword qi clone, and now this sword formation, every time it is taken out is an incredible trick of the emperor! And Madman Chu, a guy who didn''t even reach a saint, actually hid so many emperor-level tricks, it''s a fantasy, even in an unknown place, there might not be so many emperor-level tricks! The Four Seasons Sword Formation was activated, and the sword auras shuttled back and forth in the sword formation, filled with a four-season cycle, endless mysterious rhyme, under this power, Jiuying also felt the pressure! "Since breaking through the supreme supreme, this is the first time I have used this Four Seasons Sword Formation, so let''s try this power with you." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Sword Qi shuttled back and forth, constantly attacking Jiu Ying, whose power was much more powerful than when he used thousands of sword aura clones to attack. Jiuying opened his mouth and breathed flames and water, frantically rushing into the sword formation! But no matter what he did, the sword formation still had no tendency to be destroyed. With the current strength of Madman Chu, the existence under the holy king could not break through. Even the holy king has a way to trap it for a while. Nine Infants may be able to break through this sword formation in their heyday, but now that he has just recovered, even if he swallows a large amount of flesh and blood essence, his strength is still far from the true Saint King. The four seasons revolve and Vientiane is renewed. I saw in the sword formation, the endless sword aura transformed into a huge colorful sword shadow in the high air, and the mighty force of the natural Vientiane was smashed towards Jiuying! ! This sword shadow fell directly on one of Jiu Ying''s head, and the terrifying power cut off one of the other''s heads! boom The huge hill-like head fell on the ground and lifted up dust. Jiu Ying roared, desperate for life! Lize, who was not far away, saw this scene with horror. Jiuying... is going to lose? ! "No, no!" "I have spent so much time, even Shanhaiguan''s secret arts are used on him, how can I let him die like this!" Jiuying is an ancient beast with great potential. Saint King may not be the end of the opponent. Practice hard, and there will even be a great chance of becoming an emperor in the future. With such a right-hand man, how could Li Ze watch him disappear? "Shanhai Yuanhun, Kun!!!" Seeing Li Ze roared, the spiritual power on his body surged, and an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme spewed out, intertwined in the void, forming an incomparably peculiar pattern, a bit like a giant whale. Shanhaique is a very ancient tradition, and their practice is obtained by observing the rare and exotic animals in the world. In addition, the advanced practitioners in the mountains and seas also possess something called the soul of the mountains and seas, which are made by capturing various rare and exotic beasts and extracting their souls through a certain secret method. And a person can only have one soul in his life. And Li Ze''s Shanhai Yuanhun is a strange beast named Kun! This is a very tyrannical ancient monster, its potential is not much worse than the ancient fierce beast like Jiuying. In the mountains and seas, there are very few primordial souls of this level! In the void, the pattern named Kun gradually turned into substance, and an ancient strange beast Kun with infinite power emerged! "Woo..." A strange howling echoed in the void. Vaguely, there was the sound of a tsunami in the void. "go with!" With a roar, Li Ze manipulated Kun towards the Chu Madman. When Madman Chu saw this, a strange color appeared in his eyes. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a summoner?" When he was about to distract from the other party''s strange beast Kun, a silver-white figure fiercely blocked him, a large number of bright roads poured out like a flood, and a huge white shield was formed out of thin air. Kun hit the shield and made a roar. The rain broke all around. Lan Yu''s face paled slightly, but he still resisted the impact of the giant Kun abruptly, "My son, you are responsible for solving Jiuying, and I will handle this world walk." Madman Chu was a little surprised. When he was just about to say something, he could only nod his head when he saw the resolute color on Lan Yu''s face, "Then be careful." "it is good!" A scepter of light appeared in Lan Yu''s hand, silver armor covered his body, and the vigorous rhyme of light burst again, staring at Li Ze with sapphire-like eyes, revealing a cold heart. "Walk in the world, come, let me learn!" "Oh, Young Emperor Lan Yu, I know you, but what do you think you can do with my hands?!" Li Ze snorted coldly, manipulating Kun to continue crashing into Lan Yu. "Scorch of Light!" Aside from anything else, Lan Yu had the greatest output of spiritual power in his body, and a large amount of white flames burned on the scepter, and then smashed out! In a crash, Lan Yu was knocked out, but the white flame also fell on the soul kun, and the invisible soul was entangled by the flame, making waves of miserable howls. Li Ze, who is connected to the soul of the soul, changed his face slightly, "This flame can burn the soul. This is not an ordinary flame. It contains a bright Taoist rhyme that purifies everything." With this blow, Li Ze began to look squarely at Lan Yu. The two sides fought again. UU reading www.uukanshu.com The Madman Chu was manipulating the Four Seasons Sword Formation, continuously attacking Jiuying, and soon the opponent was hit harder than ever. Of the nine heads, three were cut off. Madman Chu''s heart moved, and a dark chain suddenly appeared in his hand, which was exactly what he hadn''t used for a long time! "go with!" Hunhunsuo flew out, passing through the sword formation. Jiuying''s tyrannical body was nothing but a mere use for the soul-specializing ecstasy, and the hook was directly penetrated. Immediately afterwards, Jiu Ying, who was in a daze because of the severe injury, screamed like he felt a great fear. "This feeling... soul!" "My Holy Spirit is leaving me again!!! Ahhhhh!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： : Zhan Li Ze, the soul-seed, the reaction of Shan Haique Chapter 358 Killing Li Ze, the soul seed, the reaction of Shan Haique (ten more) "Soul, my Holy Spirit is leaving me again!" "no no!!" The remaining heads of Jiuying screamed in horror. Originally, Jiuyings Holy Spirit had been stripped off and refined into Jiuying Beads. Although it merged again, the time was short and it had not yet been completely merged. In addition, after being seriously injured by the madman of Chu, Jiuying''s mind was in a trance. Being attacked by ecstasy, the Holy Spirit has no power to resist! Seeing a huge Nine Infant Holy Spirit was hooked out abruptly by the ecstasy, Madman Chu only felt that the spiritual power in his body was being consumed violently, and it soon disappeared by a sixth. "Sure enough, using a soul at this level of Ecstasy consumes a lot of spiritual power." Madman Chu thought to himself, and fortunately that he is now the supreme supreme. If he is still the supreme, he can''t guarantee that Ecstasy can be used. The Holy Spirit of Jiuying hooked it out. I saw Jiuying Holy Spirit struggle for a while, but then suddenly a ray of light burst out from his body, and mysterious runes emerged from Jiuying Holy Spirit, turning into a huge sphere to seal it. "No, no!!" "Damn, I finally regained my freedom, never turn back to that **** Jiu Yingzhu, become a slave, no!" But no matter how the Jiuying Holy Spirit roars, his Holy Spirit shrinks sharply under the restraint of these runes. In the end, it became a fist-sized colorful bead. Madman Chu withdrew the hook. "Oh, is this the Jiuyingzhu?" Madman Chu was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, after Jiuying''s Holy Spirit returned to the flesh, the rune that made it into Jiuyingzhu did not dissipate. After Jiuying''s holy spirit was hooked out by him, the effect of this rune reappeared, refining it into Jiuying beads. "The founding emperor of the Qingyun dynasty has extraordinary methods." Madman Chu exclaimed and put away the sword formation. He took the Jiuying Pearl, looked at the Jiuying inside the pearl and roared for a while, then threw it directly into the Qiankun Ring. Then, he looked not far away. Lan Yu, who was fighting against Li Ze, made rapid progress, especially since this period of time, his hard work in cultivation made him feel very ashamed. Although there is still a certain gap in combat power compared to walking in the world, it is not much different, and he fought well with Li Ze. "Damn, Jiuying Holy Spirit has turned back to Jiuyingzhu!!" Li Ze''s face was extremely gloomy. He felt that the Shanhaiguan secret law he had planted in the Jiuying Holy Spirit had not received any response, and it was obviously suppressed by the runes of the Jiuyingzhu. "Nine Infants are gone, staying longer is useless!!" Li Ze took a deep breath, urging Shanhai Yuanhun Kun to hit Fei Lan Yu, and then he would take the Yuanhun back and leave. But at this moment, a black chain flew out, hooking the mountain and sea soul kun to death, making it impossible to return. In a sense, this mountain and sea soul is also a certain kind of soul body like the Holy Spirit. And as long as it is a soul body, the ecstasy can work! "what happened?!" Li Ze''s expression changed, and he kept stimulating the spiritual power in his body, but he still couldn''t summon the Shanhai Yuanhun Kun back. "Heh, this Kun is quite interesting. It''s like a summoned object. Let me see what''s going on." Madman Chu''s eyes of insight moved and began to analyze this soul. "Kun, one of the relics of ancient alien beasts. Because of being captured by the mountain and sea, the soul was extracted and refined into the soul..." Madman Chu looked at it for a while, and suddenly realized, "It seems that you have a lot of these things in the mountains and seas. You can use a few for fun." "Huh, the soul seed is the secret treasure of my mountains and seas. Non-core personnel cannot be contacted. How can it be given to you?!" Li Ze snorted coldly. "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you?" Madman Chu said lightly. He slowly stretched out his hand, and his strong spiritual power burst out instantly, turning into a big golden hand, and the big mudra of Fu Mo broke out! The soul was restrained, and Li Ze''s face changed in the face of the depressed hand, and he urged the remaining spiritual power to punch out. "Ten Thousand Beast Art, Qiong Qi!!" Roar! A violent tiger-like beast rose fiercely into the sky. The power of Qiongqi hit the golden hand fiercely, but with a sudden explosion, the shadow of Qiongqi turned into countless fragments of spiritual power and scattered. "Empty has its form, but no god, you, mountains and seas, the Ten Thousand Beast Art is nothing more than this." Chu Madman said lightly. Through the eyes of insight, he had already fully understood Li Ze''s cultivation method. The technique of Wan Beast Jue is actually not weak, and it can even be said to be infinitely close to the Emperor Jing, but unfortunately, it is not the Emperor Jing after all. boom The big hand pressed **** Li Ze''s body. Smash the opponent into the ground! The power of terror caused Li Ze''s bones to burst instantly. "You, do you dare to kill me?!" Li Ze said in horror. "How dare not?" Madman Chu said lightly. Unlike the previous travels in Xuantianzong, the beam he and Li Ze forged is much larger. Ye Xin, Feng enchanting and a few people just challenged him and lost. However, Li Ze made a plan to make Gu Changge steal Jiuyingzhu and bring trouble to the Qingyun Dynasty. Now, Jiuying, who had been struggling so hard by the other party, let himself be killed. This hatred, the other party would not easily let go. That being the case, simply kill it. With another palm shot, the madman Chu killed Li Ze on the spot! And at the moment Li Ze died, the mountain and sea soul kun that was hooked by the madman by the madman Chu turned into countless spots of light, and gathered in the air to form a fist-sized...egg? ! Madman Chu stood on the spot, rubbing his chin and thinking for a while, "This should be the original soul seed. As long as you refine this original soul seed, you can summon the mountain and sea original soul Kun. He, I didn''t expect to have unexpected gains." He collected this soul seed, then used the gluttonous method to refine Li Ze''s corpse, and threw the corpse of Jiuying into the Qiankun Ring with him, and cleaned up the scene. The heavy rain is still falling. As long as they leave, no trace will remain. "Destroy the corpses, complete!" Madman Chu clapped his hands. For these four weeks, there was no one. The Nine-headed tribe had already escaped and had been eaten. After Jiuying''s trouble, the nine-headed tribe was completely finished, and would never be able to invade the Qingyun Dynasty. "Let''s go." Madman Chu left the scene with Lan Yu. In the mountains and seas. On a mountain peak, a powerful breath broke out instantly. "who is it?!" "Who killed me walking in the world of mountains and seas?!" On the mountain peak, an old man was furious~www.novelhall.com~ with a brutal murderous aura in his eyes. Because of his extreme anger, his face often showed fine lines like dragon scales. In his hand, holding a broken jade slip. That is the jade slip of Li Ze''s life. When Li Ze dies, the jade slip of life will be broken. "Check, send someone to check!" "Master, let me go." At this time, a man in a green robe walked up and said lightly: "When the brother died, Shan Haique needs to send a new world to walk. When he is famous outside, I will find out the cause of his death by the way." "Alright, Yuan Xian, your ability is not weaker than your senior brother. Although you have confidence in you as a teacher, you need to be more careful when you go out this time, especially the man named Chu. Provoked." The old man took a deep breath and said slowly. "Yes, Master." (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： : Visit the White Lotus Sect, the statue of the Mad Man of Chu, the new faith Chapter 359 Visiting the White Lotus Sect, the statue of the madman of Chu, a new faith After solving the affairs of the Jiutou tribe, Madman Chu returned to Qingyun Dynasty and handed the Jiuyingzhu to Linglong. Immediately, the news of Gu Changge''s death was also told. Upon hearing this, Linglong and Lord Qingyun were silent for a while. For a long time, the Lord Qingyun sighed helplessly, "Nizi, Nizi! Why do you think you are?!" He didn''t say anything, people died like smoke, even if they wanted to do nothing. Madman Chu stayed in the Qingyun Dynasty for several days, and then left, he did not rush back to Xuantianzong. In the middle of the journey, he passed by the White Lotus Sect. Everyone was allies. After thinking about it, he planned to visit him. "Buy some fruit and come home." Madman Chu thought that he couldn''t do it empty-handed. So he came to the street. It has been nearly two years since the last time the three-headed dog in **** was broken, and the capital of Otsuki has basically been rebuilt. The streets are crowded with people coming and going. "Master, look at that." Lan Yu suddenly noticed something, pulled the sleeve of the Madman Lachu, and pointed to the middle of the street. He looked over curiously. There were two statues in the middle of the street. One of them was a woman. It was the statue of the founder of the White Lotus Sect, the Saint King Bai Lian. Beside, there is a statue. It was a man with an ancient sword hanging from his waist. An old man was standing next to the sculpture with a little girl. The old man looked at the sculpture with a look of reverence in his eyes. "Grandpa, who is this person? Why do you stop here every time you pass by." The little girl asked curiously. The old man looked at the statue and said, "Xiao Lan, you have to remember this person, he is the Sage Son of the White Lotus Sect." Speaking of this, the old man paused, "It doesn''t seem to be the Saint Son either. I heard that he is now the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect, but whether it is Saint Son or Elder, he is a hero of the Great Moon Kingdom." "It was he who saved Grandpa and the entire Great Moon Kingdom." The little girl nodded seemingly, then she looked at the statue and said, "Grandpa, he looks so good-looking. I will marry him when I grow up. Grandpa, how about you." "Haha, good good." The old man smiled. At this time, Madman Chu was already close to the statue. He touched his chin and said, "This man is very handsome, how can I feel a little familiar." Nearby, the little girl noticed him, exclaimed, and pulled the sleeve of the old man, "Grandpa, is a great hero, a great hero." "Xiao Lan is naughty." The old man didn''t care much either. He looked up, and when he saw Madman Chu, his expression was shocked and he knelt down with excitement. "Meet Master Saint Son." People on the street noticed this scene and looked over. When they saw Madman Chu, they all knelt on the ground with the same excitement as the old man, with frenzied faces. "Meet Master Saint Son." "Meet Master Saint Son..." Madman Chu was a little dazed by the scene in front of him. It is true that he has been a son of the White Lotus Sect, but are the saint sons of the White Lotus Sect so big? Do all the people who saw the Son of God kneel down? "Everyone, please, you are welcome." Madman Chu flicked his sleeves, and a soft spiritual force swept out like a breeze, supporting everyone up like an invisible big hand. "Thank you, Son." "Xie Shengzi." Everyone still looked at Madman Chu enthusiastically. Madman Chu glanced at the statue, and he knew at this moment why the statue was a little familiar, it was clearly him! Bailianjiao, actually built a statue for him? ! "Master Saint is here." A white-clothed woman walked outside the crowd, it was the Saint White Lotus. She came to Chu Madman and smiled faintly: "The elder Taishang came to visit suddenly, and she didn''t say anything in advance, so that we can prepare to meet him." Madman Chu smiled and said: "I passed by suddenly, thinking about coming to visit for a while, come to have a meal, where does it need to be so grand." The people around heard the words and talked a lot. "Master Shengzi is really approachable." "It''s not a holy son now, it''s the Supreme Elder." "Whether it is the saint son or the elder, he is our great benefactor and hero, and we respect him and love him." "Not bad..." Madman Chu was a little embarrassed listening to the people around him. This is too enthusiastic. Saint Bai Lian brought Mad Man Chu back to the White Lotus Sect, and on the way she told Mad Man Chu some changes in the past two years. Among them, the thing that Madden Chu cares most is why the people of Dayue Kingdom worship him so enthusiastically. The reason is that the madman Chu came to help the White Lotus Sect to suppress the three-headed dog in hell. His miraculous methods have impressed many people, and many people regarded him as the incarnation of the White Lotus Saint King. The King of the Great Moon Kingdom even set up a statue for it, placed it next to the Saint King White Lotus, and let him stand alongside him. Coupled with the help of the White Lotus Sect, the Madman of Chu became a faith in the Dayue Kingdom and even dozens of nearby countries. Its prestige can even be compared with the White Lotus Saint King. Hearing this, Madman Chu suddenly realized. A strong belief can make the White Lotus Sect better rule and manage the southern countries. The founder of the White Lotus Sect, the White Lotus Saint King, has been tens of thousands of years. Although there are still many people who believe in her, it is very difficult to further strengthen it. The appearance of the Mad Man Chu was an opportunity for the White Lotus Sect. The White Lotus Sect deliberately turned it into a new faith to maintain the management and rule of the southern countries. And as long as the Mad Man of Chu is described as the incarnation or reincarnation of the White Lotus Saint King, this does not conflict with the original belief of the White Lotus Sect. After all, Madman Chu is indeed the White Lotus Purifying World. "If you do this, you almost think of me as your image spokesperson. I can ask you for the endorsement fee." "Image spokesperson? Endorsement fee? What does this mean?" Saint Bailian was a little puzzled. "Uh, nothing." Madman Chu smiled and said no more. The White Lotus Sect wants to build him into a belief, which does no harm to him. In this case, he has no objection. "Elder, you are here." As soon as he entered the general altar, Madman Chu met an acquaintance. It is the Qinglan Supreme who protected him in the past. "Senior Qinglan, don''t come here unharmed." "Hey, elder, you predecessor, I can''t afford it now, so don''t call it that in the future." Qinglan Supreme smiled bitterly. What status is Madman Chu now? The head of Xuan Tianzong, the king of Qingyun dynasty, and the elder of the Bailian Sect... you can overwhelm her with just one of these. Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ Compared to these, what is more important is that the opponent''s strength is many times stronger than her. He is called senior, I am afraid that those saints will not dare to agree, let alone this little supreme. "Heh, fellow Daoist Qinglan, don''t come here unharmed." "That sounds more comfortable, the leader, and the saints are waiting for you inside." Qing Lan Zhizun said. Walking into the lobby, Madman Chu saw the Sage Thousand-Yue, the Hierarch of White Lotus, and several people gathered together and began to reminisce about the past. Among them, mentioning the matter of the nameless island not long ago, mentioning your headless woman, the Saint Thousand Moon still has lingering fears. "The headless woman is too terrifying, I feel a little flustered just thinking about it now," said Qianyue Saint. Seeing the frightened look of Saint Qianyue, Madman Chu suddenly thought that there was the headless woman''s head in his Universe Ring. If this is taken out for the other person to see, maybe the other person will be frightened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： : Yuan Wudao admits counsel, I did it, do you have an opinion? "Is this the strength of Madman Chu?" "It''s really scary!" Yuan Wudao looked at Madman Chu with a jealous look in his eyes. The two were just right, but he had already used more than 70% of his power, but he was still shaken back several feet abruptly. Madman Chu didn''t move at all. It can be seen that the other party did not use that much power. 50%? Still 30%? But no matter how much it took, it was beyond doubt that Madman Chu''s strength was above him, which made Yuan Wudao feel a little unwilling. "King Chu, we came here to make a deal with the White Lotus Sect. This seems to have nothing to do with you." Yuan Wudao said lightly. "You brought the people from the underworld to make a deal? Oh, I can only say that there is nothing to talk about." Chu Madman sneered. He doesn''t have a good impression of the underworld. The other party repeatedly made trouble for him directly or indirectly, and even planted a spy in his Xuantianzong. At this moment, how could he do nothing? When the words fell, Madman Chu raised his hand to urge his spiritual power again. "Good, you Mad Chu, you are so unreasonable!" Yuan Wudao was extremely angry, his face gloomy. "Funny, when did your magic way become reasonable people? Get out!" Madman Chu raised his hand and patted a palm. The more vast Buddha light turned into a more magnificent golden hand. This blow is extremely powerful. Yuan Wudao''s complexion changed slightly, and a terrifying and gloomy Taoist rhyme burst out of his body, and a black and eerie mist rose up. That is **** devil! ! Although the magic path is called the magic path, it refers to their behavior and style, and they also practice common spiritual power. But the evil spirit of hell, this is rare. Yuan Wudao took it out with a palm, the cold and violent demonic energy poured out, and the entire lobby seemed to condense a layer of frost. The devilish energy turned into a black skull and smashed at the Buddha Guang''s hand. But with a big gesture like breaking a bamboo, he easily smashed the skull to pieces, and the terrifying force directly blasted Yuan Wudao out of the lobby. But the big golden hand still moved forward, grabbing the unresistible King Yama in his palm. Madman Chu didn''t say anything, his five fingers pressed slightly, and he suddenly squeezed the opponent into a cloud of blood and exploded! This scene caused Yuan Wudao''s eyes to split. "Chu Madman, you are too presumptuous!!" He was full of demonic energy surging, turning into black clouds and surging in the sky, and black skulls rose on his body, very strange. "Bring the people from the underworld and jump in front of me, who is this too presumptuous?!" Chu Kuangren said coldly. He stepped out one step, and there was an incomparably vast golden Buddha light soaring into the sky, turning into a thousand-foot-old Buddha in the void. The Buddha''s light was shining for hundreds of miles, and the billowing devilish energy was melted and disintegrated like snow meeting the scorching sun under the golden Buddha''s light! Yuan Wudao''s pupils shrank suddenly, terrified. "My devilish energy is so vulnerable in front of his Buddha''s light. Is it possible that he is still a living Buddha reincarnated?" "Damn, I''m probably not his opponent." Yuan Wudao looked at Madman Chu with a little horror in his eyes. He finally knew why before he entered the world, why his master told him to be careful of Chu Madman. This guy threatens him far more than those who walk in the world! This golden Buddha light completely restrained his devilish energy! "Mad Chu, I surrender." Before the official start of the fight, Yuan Wudao gritted his teeth, restrained the devilish energy on his body, and immediately disappeared. Madman Chu glanced at Yuan Wudao, quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Yuan Wudao could endure this. The Buddha''s light dissipated. "Are you leaving by yourself now, or I ask you to leave." Yuan Wudao took a deep breath and turned away incomparably aggrieved. "Master, just let him go like this?" Lan Yu asked inexplicably. "There are very few people who practice devilish energy, and this person may be useful." Madman Chu touched his chin, thinking. To practice devil qi, naturally one must have devil qi to be able to practice. And it is not easy to find a stable source of devil energy in the sky star, this is not the **** demon world. So where did Yuan Wudao''s devilish energy come from? ! Madman Chu felt that there was a big deal in it. After dismissing Yuan Wudao, the Madman Chu looked at the old man with a hook nose and said lightly: "The Black Front Saint has no corpse, and was frustrated." "what?!" "Who did it!!" The old man Ying Hou Noi was very annoyed when he heard this, but the sacrifice he was going to bring back was actually lost? ! "What I did, do you have any comments?" Madman Chu said. "Uh" The old man with eagle nose suddenly became dumb. Madman Chu did it. Madman Chu actually did it, so what can he say? Is it impossible to fight each other? ! Don''t be funny, he knows how many catties he has, and if he fights Madman Chu, he promises that he will never stick to a few tricks. That is looking for death! "Do you have anything else you want to say?" "No, no more." The old man had no choice but to leave dingy. Seeing his leaving back, Madman Chu sighed: "What''s wrong with the corpse coming all the way?" "He wants to take it back as a sacrifice." At this time, Qianyue Saint said. She talked about the old man''s calculations. The sister of Saint Thousand Moon had married overseas and became a sacrifice to the snake god. She still knew a little about these things. "The prestige of the snake gods on the 36 islands overseas is very high. The 36 islands overseas depend on the snake gods to have the scale of today. Therefore, the 36 islands overseas will offer sacrifices to the snake gods every ten years. Over the years, I dont know how many people have died in the hands of the snake god." "But even so, Thirty-Six Islands overseas still regard him as a god, which is really sad and lamentable." Saint Thousand Moon shook his head and said. Hearing this, how did Madman Chu feel that the 36 overseas islands were a bit similar to the Jiu-tou tribe, and they all believed in a long snake as a god. Is this overseas snake **** also a nine-child? ! He shook his head, putting aside this somewhat unrealistic idea. Jiuying is an ancient fierce beast, extremely rare, how could it be possible for him to meet two at once? This chance is too small. "Overseas snake god, if I have a chance in the future, I would like to see it." The Madman Chu smiled lightly, making the overseas thirty-six islands a god, and it must be a holy king-level existence. Saint King, this is the top existence among Saints. In this era when the emperor is not coming out, the Holy King is the strongest ~ www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu is still a little reluctant to deal with the Holy King, but if he really wants to fight it, it is not completely impossible to defeat. After all, he also has a lot of hole cards in his hand. "Damn it, **** it!" "Unexpectedly, a madman of Chu ran out halfway to spoil the situation! I didn''t get the body of the three-headed dog in hell. It seems that I can only find another way." Yuan Wudao, who had left the White Lotus Church, was extremely angry. Then, he seemed to think of something, "I heard that there is also a magic well sealed in the feather clan, but you can try it there." But he seemed to have thought of something, and his footsteps stopped, "Why did I forget, the woman next to Madman Chu is from the Yu human race, and if something happens to the Yu human race, it is likely to lead him over." "Damn, how come there is this Madman Chu''s shadow everywhere." Yuan Wudao was depressed. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 364： : Legacy of Demon Thief Ancestor, Hellfire, Magic Liquid The bronze door opened, and boundless demonic energy surged out. A smile appeared on Yuan Wudao''s face, he ran his magic energy to stop the blood, and then took out a pill to restore his strength. "walk into." He led people into the bronze door. As soon as you enter, you see a very wide space. There are still a large number of monsters in this space, some of which are still incomplete, and there are utensils around them with various monsters... The scene before him had a great impact on everyone''s vision. "Really, this ancestor of the thief is not a pervert. He has made so many corpses of monsters in his own home, and even smashed them... Hey, I feel sick just thinking about it." "It is rumored that the ancestor of the thief stole the power of the demon world and became the first group of people who mastered the practice of demon qi. Did he research it in this way?" "Look, there is something there." The king of runners suddenly pointed to a place in surprise. I saw some jade slips piled on a table in front of everyone, as well as bottles and jars. Yuan Wudao stepped forward and picked up a jade slip. With a thought, a lot of information poured into his mind, "This is some research by the ancestor of the thief, and his method of operating the devilish energy is indeed researched by unearthing these monsters. Yes, I have to say, really a ghost." Yuan Wudao said in admiration, anyway, even if he gave him ten more brains, he would never think that he could use this method to study the method of demon energy operation. This is really incredible. "I heard that there are some doctors in the mortal world who will use the method of unplaning the human body to study the way of medicine. I think the ancestor of the thief should learn from this and use this method to study the way of cultivation." King Chu Jiang said. Madman Chu, who was hiding in the void, also saw the surrounding scenes, and couldn''t help but be amazed, "I didn''t expect this elder thief to be a Frankenstein, it''s amazing." "This ancestor of the thief was also a stunningly talented person back then. If it weren''t for that holy war, the other party would have survived to the present, and he might have achieved what he could achieve." Yuan Wudao said lightly. Holy war? He does not mean that. When the madman of Chu heard the word jihad, he thought of the holy war that the King of Light, the King of Heartbreaking Heart and others had participated in back then! It was also that holy war that formed the ancient battlefield today. These unknowable places have a deep heritage and a long history. They know that jihad is not unexpected, and perhaps someone has participated in it. Yuan Wudao picked up a jade bottle on the table, which contained some weird pill, emitting a peculiar smell. "This is the magic pill developed by the ancestor of the thief, and it has a good effect for the monks who practice magic energy." Yuan Wudao collected these pills one by one into the Qiankun Ring. Then, several people continued to search in place. Soon, everyone came to a basement. Surprisingly, there was a fireball floating on the ceiling of the basement, and there was a cold magical energy in the fireball. "What a weird breath, this should be some kind of strange fire." "Tsk, according to rumors, the Hell Demon Realm is the coldest place in the world. It is difficult to produce flames, but there is a kind of flame that can burn in hell. It is called hellfire!" "Is this hellfire? It''s really strange." "Be careful, don''t touch the flame." Everyone cautiously avoided the flame above their heads, and with the help of the fire light, everyone also saw the situation in the basement. There is a pool in this basement! The pool was filled with black and viscous liquid, squirming as if it was active, revealing an extremely cold breath. Seeing the liquid in the pool, Yuan Wudao''s eyes showed ecstasy, "Finally found it, this is the ancient record, the magic liquid researched by the ancestor of the thief is a high-purity magic essence!" Yuan Wudao looked at the magic liquid in this pool with excitement, "As long as I can absorb these magic liquids, when the time comes, I will definitely be able to break through the saints in one fell swoop, and it won''t be a problem to force Chu Madman at that time!" "Oh, really?" At this time, there was a voice in the basement that made Yuan Wudao feel unfamiliar and familiar, and his entire face changed. He quickly turned around, only to see that a man and a woman and two figures appeared behind everyone at some unknown time. These two people, it was Madman Chu and Lan Yu. And seeing them, the Mo Xiu who was present turned pale with fright, especially when he looked at Madman Chu, his gaze looked like a ghost. "What''s the matter, why did you suddenly appear here?" Runner King, said the King of Five Senses. "Oh, I shouldn''t be here, then where should I be, do you detoxify the disciples in Xuantianzong alchemy?" Madman Chu said playfully, hearing this, everyone didn''t understand, Madman Chu had already seen through their plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain! They have always been under the control of Madman Chu! Thinking of this, the faces of several people were a little ugly and frightened. "You have been following us all the way?" Yuan Wudao asked coldly. "Right." Madman Chu played with taste. And hearing this, an unstoppable chill came out of everyone''s hearts. Madman Chu followed them all the way, but they didn''t notice it! If the other party wants to do something to them... Everyone dared not think about it anymore. They only have one feeling at the moment, that is, in front of Madman Chu, their lives and deaths cannot be controlled by themselves... "What do you want?" Yuan Wudao couldn''t help but palpitations. But the matter is now, he can only try to negotiate with Chu Madman. "doing what?" "Heh, I think the things in this place are pretty good. I want the pool of magic liquid behind you." Chu Madman said. "impossible!" Yuan Wudao shouted. He rummaged through the classics, and found this pool of magic liquid after a lot of hard work. It was impossible for him to give up. "Make it clear, I''m not asking for your opinion, and your disagreement has nothing to do with me." Chu Madman said lightly. "Crazy Chu, this is magic liquid, and it should be of any use to you. In this way, you can take away the other things of the ancestor of the thief, but you can''t take this magic liquid!" "No way." "Chu madman, you still dont make sense. We found this place. The bronze door was opened with my demon blood. From beginning to end, I was busy with it. This magic liquid is useless for you. Why do you want to be aggressive! Don''t leave me any way to survive?" Yuan Wudao was angry ~www.novelhall.com~ The more he talked, the more angry he became, and the more he felt aggrieved. Why? ! Why is there such an unreasonable person in this world! He was doing everything, and the other party was sitting back and enjoying his success, and in the end he didn''t even leave him any benefits. It was too much! Really think he can''t walk in this world without eating rice? ! "Madao wants to make sense too?" Madman Chu smiled, a coldness burst into his eyes. And the King of Wheels and the King of Five Senses looked at each other, and then they brazenly shot, attacking Madman Chu from left to right! In their view, instead of just waiting to die, it is better to put all your energy into a desperate battle, so there may be a silver lining! ! Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 365： : Tricky magic liquid, the power of heaven and earth oven body, absorb magic liquid "not good!" King Chu Jiang''s expression changed. He is not as impulsive as the King of Wheels and the King of Five Senses. He knew in his heart that just these few of them are not the opponents of Mad Man Chu. It would be too easy for the other party to kill them. He knew the result the moment he saw the King of Wheels and the King of Five Senses. I saw Madman Chu gently raise his hand, waved his hand casually like a fly, and an extremely majestic force exploded. The King of Runners and the King of Five Senses were hard to resist. On the spot, blood vomited wildly, and the body flew out. One hit the hellfire, sparks splashed out, and the Supreme Supreme was instantly burnt to ashes. The other one fell into the magic liquid. The squirming magic liquid boiled and entangled the opponent like a living thing. The king of the five sense organs who was entangled by the magic liquid screamed, and white smoke came out of his body, which was corroded into bones in a few breaths! And dont know if its an illusion, everyone found that the amount of magic liquid seemed...a little more? ! "Not good! This magic liquid can not only corrode the monk''s body, but it can also assimilate the spiritual power of the monk into a devilish energy!!" Yuan Wudao''s expression changed, he couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the characteristics of the magic liquid. He had never seen this kind of thing in the classics. What kind of ghost did the ancestor of the thief create? Booming... The whole basement began to vibrate. I saw that the pool in front of everyone began to expand, and a large amount of magic liquid spread out, the scale of which was far beyond what they saw! Not only that, everyone also saw a huge pothole appeared under the pool, and there were bones inside! ! The number is so dense that it is piled up like a mountain! ! I''m afraid it''s no less than 100,000! "Damn it!" "Go, go!" King Chu Jiang hurried away with the remaining demons. But the magic liquid spread extremely fast, covering the entire basement in the blink of an eye, and even soaring to the sky, completely overwhelming the entire residence of the old man thief and spreading towards the bronze door. King Chu Jiang and the rest of the demonic cultivators couldn''t resist at all in front of this magic liquid, and they were corroded into bones in a short while. The hellfire fell on the magic fluid, not only was it not extinguished by the magic fluid, but it was instantly ignited as if it fell on the kerosene, and a large amount of the magic fluid mixed with the hellfire spreading in all directions, forming a sea of ??hell fire! "A lot of magic liquid!" Yuan Wudao circulated magic energy all over, forming a gas mask to resist the magic liquid, and he looked at the magic liquid in front of him, his eyes were fiery. He suddenly reacted, if this endless magic liquid was absorbed by him, how far would he grow? ! Just thinking about it, Yuan Wudao trembled with excitement. "Opportunity, great opportunity!" "It''s just that it may have assimilated too much spiritual power of the monks, and affected by the grievances of those monks, this magic liquid is more violent than I thought. With my ability, I can only absorb a little at a time, and I have to find a way to expel it. Hellfire attached to it." Yuan Wudao murmured, extremely excited. He was looking at the Madman Chu not far away, and saw that there was a mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing around him, and white lotuses surrounded the void, but the magic liquid that approached would be purified one by one, and he could not get close to Madman Chu. "Heh, this should be the White Lotus Purifying World Chapter of the White Lotus Sect. It is indeed mysterious and extraordinary, but it is a pity that it is impossible to purify this monstrous magic liquid with this method. This is a high-purity magic essence, plus Hellfire, even the Saint King Bailian came here in person and he was helpless!!" Yuan Wudao said gloating on the sidelines. Only by cultivating Devil Qi can he move freely in this Devil Liquid, and Devil Liquid will treat him as one of them. "My son, what should I do now?" Lan Yu asked, standing beside Madman Chu. "Don''t worry, it won''t get in the way." Madman Chu looked at the monstrous magic liquid with a faint smile on his face, "You stay here and don''t move, wait for me for a while." With that said, the madman of Chu dispersed to the White Lotus Purification Chapter. Lan Yu urged the Guangming Dao body to resist the devil liquid infestation, and looked at the undefended man Chu, who walked out into the depths of the pool with doubts. Not far away, Yuan Wudao''s eyes widened. "Just walk into the magic liquid, even if he is a holy king, he will definitely die! What on earth does this guy want to do?!" In Yuan Wudao''s view, the behavior of the madman in Chu is tantamount to suicide! The magic liquid passed the ankle, knee, waist of Madman Chu... Gradually, Madman Chu walked into the depths of the magic liquid, and his whole person was swallowed by the magic liquid. Under the barrier of the magic liquid, Yuan Wudao couldn''t perceive even the slightest breath of Madman Chu. Just when Yuan Wudao was puzzled, the magic liquid around suddenly boiled, and the magic liquid that was originally rushing out started to flow back! The magic liquid flowed back towards the depths of the pool, as if sucked back by a terrifying suction. Yuan Wudao looked at this scene in disbelief, he knew that all this must have been done by Madman Chu! "What did this guy do?!" Yuan Wudao stared at the depths of the pool. A large amount of magic liquid flowed back, but did not fill the pool, as if being sucked away by an inexplicable existence. The scale of the magic liquid decreased sharply, and finally formed a human-sized black water mass, and the black water mass dispersed, revealing the figure of Madman Chu, that large amount of magic liquid was sucked into the body by the opponent! Yuan Wudao only felt dizzy, wondering if he was dreaming. This scene of Madman Chu absorbing the magic liquid had too much impact on him. You know, even if he was practicing magic energy, he could only absorb a little magic liquid at most every time! Madman Chu is good, and he directly absorbed this huge amount of magic liquid, and even the hellfire attached to it was not let go. This was incredible! "Is this the body of the Tiandihong furnace? It is really strong." Madman Chu felt very satisfied with the magic liquid contained in his body and the energy of hellfire. Of course, compared to the magic liquid, the energy of hellfire was almost negligible. The furnace body of heaven and earth can absorb heterogeneous energy between heaven and earth and transform it into energy required by its own realm. And devil qi is also a kind of alien energy, so Madman Chu can naturally absorb the magic fluid. Moreover, the body of the Tiandihong furnace is even stronger than the madman Chu had imagined~www.novelhall.com~ It sucked all the magic liquid into the body in such a short time! Of course, it''s just inhalation, not refining. In addition to being able to absorb refining and chemical energy, the furnace body can also store the energy in the body. Madman Chu can now feel that every piece of blood, every fiber, and even every cell in his body stores the majestic magic liquid energy! As long as you have a thought, you can begin to refine this energy and transform it into the spiritual power you need in your current realm. However, he has no idea of ??refining for the time being, he wants to retain this energy, and retain the foundation of the supreme saint in the future! "You, how did you do it?!" Yuan Wudao couldn''t bear the shock and curiosity in his heart, and asked. Kuangren Chu glanced at him, then gently raised his hand, and directly responded with Fumo''s big mudra. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 366： : Yuan Wudao flees, the jade of heaven?, compared with Xuantianzong... Between raising his hands, Fumo''s big handprints blasted out! When Yuan Wudao was astonished, the demonic energy gushed out from his body, and instantly turned into a skull, slamming against the big golden hand fiercely. However, the two forces struck each other, and Yuan Wudao was blasted out of the basement abruptly, his entire face pale and half kneeling on the ground. "Madman Chu, what are you doing?!" "Idiot, can''t you tell? Of course it''s killing you!" Madman Chu slowly walked out of the basement and said lightly. His eyes were as cold as ice, and between his hands, the vast golden Buddha light poured out like a flood, turning into a golden ancient Buddha! The emperor is like the curse of coming and going! "Instruct the people from the underworld to poison my Xuantianzong disciple in an attempt to create chaos in Xuantianzong. Do you think this can be revealed?" "Chu madman, since you have not returned to Xuan Tianzong, it means that our plan was not successful, and Xuan Tianzong has not suffered any loss this time. If so, why are you aggressive?!" Yuan Wudao said loudly. Hearing what he said, Madman Chu couldn''t help but laughed, "You want to harm my Xuantian Sect, and then my Xuantian Sect was not harmed by you, so it can be regarded as nothing happened?" "Sure enough, I don''t have much reason to tell you the magic way." He shook his head, the golden ancient Buddha''s mouth behind him chanted Sanskrit, falling with one hand, the vast Buddha''s light contained endless pressure, descending from the sky! Yuan Wudao stood against the light of the ancient Buddha, surrounded by demonic energy, and condensed a huge black eye in the void, surrounded by the rhyme of Taoism filled with the meaning of death, against the light of Buddha. That is the strongest method of Huangquan Mansion! "Eye of Yellow Spring!!" With a violent shout, Yuan Wudao poured out all his magic energy, and a dark magic light shot out from the eyes of the yellow spring! The magic light and the palm of the Buddha slammed into a crash. This was a contest between the emperor and the emperor. The spread of the impact made the residence of the magic stealer instantly turned into ruins. The bronze door was trembling crazily, and the entire secret realm was shattered and began to collapse, forming a terrifying spatial force. The power of the magic light and the impact of the Buddha''s light made Madman Chu and Yuan Wudao at the same time under the force, but Madman Chu stood still, not moving. On the other hand, Yuan Wudao vomited blood on the spot and flew out. At this moment, he took out a rune and crushed it, and a space force immediately enveloped him, forming a white mask. Madman Chu could not help but his eyes condensed slightly when he saw this. "Big shifting talisman!" What Yuan Wudao used was a large shifting talisman, which could cross hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, and it was a treasure of escape. Madman Chu saw this, Kunwu shot out a sword from his waist, and a bright purple sword light cut out with a very fast speed and a strong offensive! The white shield formed by the force of the sword light breaking into the space, at the moment Yuan Wudao was teleported away, abruptly chopped off the opponent''s arm, and a lot of blood spattered out. Only in the next instant, Yuan Wudao disappeared in place. Madman Chu curled his lips, "Fate is really big." He raised his hand and took a breath, grabbed Yuan Wudao''s broken arm, and then took off the Qiankun ring on it. Sweeping the spiritual thoughts, I found some good things in it, not to mention, there are a lot of spiritual stones alone. The power of the surrounding space became more and more intense, and the entire secret realm began to collapse into a fist-sized black vortex, swallowing everything and shattering it like a black hole! Under this force, the supreme Supreme will undoubtedly die. Madman Chu quickly left the scene with Lan Yu, watching the secret slowly disintegrate after dozens of miles away, and the fist-sized black hole swallowed everything in a radius of dozens of miles. After a while, the black hole dissipated, and the secret realm was completely collapsed. Madman Chu looked at the dissipated black hole thoughtfully. A black hole is a form of space power. With the current understanding of the power of space by Madman Chu, he can construct a stable and independent spatial structure in the void. That is the secret realm. However, it is extremely difficult to create a black hole out of thin air, which may not only involve space forces. But if you can master the spatial form of a black hole, then this will be a terrifying weapon. Madman Chu thought for a while, and then left with Lan Yu. "Asshole, asshole!" In a mountain range hundreds of thousands of miles away from the residence of the ancestor of the thief, Yuan Wudao clutched his broken arm and howled in pain. This time, he is undoubtedly a big somersault. Not only did he not get the inheritance of the ancestor of the thief, he was also severely injured by the Madman of Chu, and even the Qiankun Ring was taken away by the Madman of Chu. "No, you have to take back the Universe Ring. There is still a piece of heavenly jade in there. This thing must not be lost!" Yuan Wudao gritted his teeth and said. That heavenly jade is too important, because it has a much greater chance than the ancestor of the thief. It''s not just him, a considerable part of the world''s journey into the WTO this time is because of this amazing opportunity! That Yu Jue is an important token of this opportunity. "First find a place to heal, and then contact Master and them, let them send someone to Xuantianzong, be sure to return to that Yujue." Yuan Wudao thought to himself. The Madman Chu at this time, sitting in a mirage, is on the way back to Zong. He was holding a ring-shaped jade jue with a gap in his hand. This jade jue was entwined with a mysterious Taoist rhyme and an imperial Taoist pressure! Madman Chu knows that there are no simple things that can be related to Emperor Dao. There is probably a secret hidden in this piece of jade. He put the jade jue in ~www.novelhall.com~ and will find out when there is time later. Back to the sect, he found Elder Ruyan and others, and asked about the poisoning incident carefully. As Zhao Tianlong had already turned against the water, and there were Qingshuang saints in Xuan Tianzong, and the two alchemy masters of Gujiang were there, there was no loss. At most, a few disciples had trouble with them for a few days. "Zhao Tianlong, you did a good job this time. There are twelve sage methods in Xuantian Sect. Go and choose one at random." Madman Chu said lightly. "Thank you, the head." Zhao Tianlong said excitedly. He had already been promoted as a true disciple of Xuantianzong, and he was qualified to learn the twelve methods of saints. But because of his status as a spy in the underworld, he has not been able to come to comprehend, and now Madman Chu finally gave him this opportunity. This made him secretly swear that he must perform well, and strive to get rid of the status of this underworld spy as soon as possible and integrate into Xuan Tianzong. These days, he has figured it out. If there is anything good about staying in the Demon Realm, it is better to follow the Xuantianzong, which has Chu madmen, which has much more promise than the Underworld. After dealing with some trivial matters, Madman Chu set out to prepare the Yunhai Surprise Formation, but to set up this large formation, he still lacks two key materials, and Xuantianzong does not have these two materials. "It seems necessary to find that person." Madman Chu looked into the distance. Yunhai surprise array must be arranged quickly, the sooner the better. Nothing should be missed in this matter. Madman Chu himself went to find someone who would definitely be able to help him. And just when Madman Chu was busy arranging the big formation, he had new movements when he walked all over the sky on the stars. A world that claims to be from Jiuxiaotian set up a ring on Tianyu Peak in the Xuanwu domain, and openly challenged all walks of the world! As soon as this news was released, the world shook! Chapter 367： : Talk about business, meet Tianjizi again, Fenshuzangdi In a big city, there is one of the largest firms. Its name is Four Seas Commercial Bank. It is the largest firm on the sky star, and its business covers the four regions and even overseas. The Four Seas Commercial Bank was the goal of the Chu Madman this time. Four Seas Commercial Bank. The madman of Chu came here, and as soon as he entered, a feeling of magnificence came to his face. This firm was decorated with magnificent and magnificent decorations, and the carved beams and painted buildings were more luxurious than many palace halls. "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know what it is to do here." A receptionist came up. "I''m looking for your shopkeeper." Madman Chu said nothing. Hearing this, the receptionist was stunned for a moment, and then looked up and down the Madman Chu for a while. Although the other man''s face was covered by aura, his temperament was extraordinary, and he should be a great character. The receptionist thought of this, and then said: "Please wait a while, this receptionist, I will inform the shopkeeper." After a while, a middle-aged man in brocade came up. "Friends, I don''t know what business you want to discuss with me." After the middle-aged man came, he looked at Madman Chu with a warm smile. Seeing him, Kuangren Chu flashed disappointment in his eyes, "You should be just the shopkeeper of this branch, or that''s okay, you should have a way to contact the big shopkeeper of your head office." "The chief shopkeeper?" The middle-aged man showed a look of astonishment on his face. This person actually came to the chief shopkeeper. It''s just that the whereabouts of the chief treasurer of the Four Seas Trading Company is a mystery, and his identity is mysterious, and few people can see him. Although the shopkeeper of the branch of the Four Seas Commercial Bank had a way to contact the other party, it was extremely difficult to see him. "Why do you look for our big shopkeeper?" "Talk to him about a deal." "Heh, this fellow Taoist joked. Our chief treasurer never personally discusses business with people. In addition, if the business does not exceed 100 million Lingshi, our branch can be responsible for it without the head office." The middle-aged man smiled faintly, with confidence in his words. But when he saw Madman Chu dissipate the aura of his face, his expression froze, and then he became dumbfounded. "Just tell him, Madman Chu asked him to discuss business and asked him if he would come." Madman Chu said lightly. The middle-aged man and the busy reception staff around him, the guests and so on were all stunned, staring at Madman Chu with blank expressions. "As for the head of Chu, I will definitely tell it to the big shopkeeper, please wait a moment for the head of Chu." The middle-aged man quickly recovered and said quickly. He didn''t expect to be killed by the madman Chu who came to talk about business. The middle-aged man couldn''t help feeling a little frightened when thinking of the various acts of the madman of Chu in the past. What kind of business is this talk about? If it doesn''t work, the talk is dead! The middle-aged man hurriedly contacted the chief treasurer Qian Fugui, and after a while, Qian Fugui responded. "Entertain the head of Chu well, saying that I will be there tomorrow." "Yes Yes." The middle-aged man did not dare to neglect the slightest, so he quickly arranged the best guest room for Madman Chu, the most beautiful maid... the next day. Money is here. When Madman Chu was quite surprised, there was a person beside him, an old man whom Madman Chu had ever met. "Treasurer Qian, as well as Senior Chance, don''t come unharmed." Madman Chu looked at the two people in front of him with a faint smile. Yes, in addition to the wealth and wealth, the man who came here this time was also the world''s first magical calculation that the Madman Chu had ever seen... Tianjizi! "Little friend Chu, the style is better than before." Tianjizi smiled. Several people are sitting together. "How can Senior Tianji be with Qian Treasurer?" Madman Chu asked curiously. "I don''t have any entanglements in my pocket. This happened to meet the treasurer Qian on the road, so I ate and drank by his side." Tian Jizi said without caring about his image as a master of the world. The wealthy and wealthy person beside him was not dissatisfied when he heard the words, but he looked like a honour. After all, not everyone can eat and drink with the world''s best fortune. How many people want to let each other eat and drink are not qualified. "By the way, the head of Chu wants to talk to me about some business." "I want to buy two kinds of things, one kind of Liuyun mine, one kind of Celestial Chalcedony, which is 10 million catties of Celestial Chalcedony. The amount of Celestial Chalcedony does not need to be too much, about a thousand catties, but the quality must be high." Madman Chu said two key materials needed to deploy the Yunhai Surprise Array, especially the latter one, which is the most important. "Although the number of Liuyun Mine is a bit large, it is not a problem. It''s just that Crystal Chalcedony is too rare this day, and all you can find are inferior grades. I''m afraid this is difficult to handle." The treasurer said. Hearing this, Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. He knew that Celestial Chalcedony was rare, but he didn''t expect that even the four seas trading houses with business in four regions and overseas would find it difficult. "I know that there is a place that can produce enough, high-quality celestial chalcedony." At this time, Tianjizi said. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, "Where?" "Essential!" "Essential, unknowable place?" Madman Chu thought for a while and guessed. "Yes, it''s just that the ethereal sky is there. Few people know that even I can''t locate it. If you want to find the ethereal sky, you can only go to the ethereal current world to walk around." "Where to find?" "Tianyufeng!" Tianjizi smiled faintly, "Jiuxiaotian''s world walking Lingxiao set up a ring at Tianyufeng~www.novelhall.com~ to challenge all walks of the world, this action is bound to attract to the ethereal world walking." "Where you go, there will be gains." "understood." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and then handed over the purchase of Liuyun Mine to Qian Fugui, and he set out to explore the ethereal world. Before leaving, he took out the mysterious jade from Yuan Wudao and asked Tianjizi, "Does senior know what this is?" Seeing Yu Jue, Tianjizi''s eyes lit up, "Oh, this is Yu Jue from Qiandi Palace, where did you get this thing?" "Senior really knows this thing, I don''t know if I can explain it in more detail." Madman Chu asked slightly in his heart. "Emperor Qian is the last emperor in ancient times. It is rumored that when he fell, he left an imperial palace, which contains all the treasures collected by Emperor Qian and his insights into the emperor''s way." "And to open and enter the imperial palace, you need eight pieces of jade, and you have one of them." Tianjizi said. "It turns out that this jade jue really has a great opportunity, but there are only a few records about Emperor Qian, why there is no record about the imperial palace at all?" Chu Madman was puzzled. "Because it has wiped out those unknowable places." Tianjizi said lightly: "There has been a saying in the unknown, that the emperors are actually not dead, they went to another place, and before leaving, they all left their inheritance and waited. Sometime will come again." "And in order to monopolize the inheritance of these emperors, the unknowable places have joined forces to erase the records of the emperor from ancient times to the present, and enjoy it alone, waiting for the inheritance of the emperor to this world." "This move is called the Fenshu Cang Emperor by our Guigu!" Speaking of this, Tianjizi''s eyes showed a touch of sarcasm. Chapter 368： : The world walks on stage in turn, who else besides me "Emperor Fenshuzang..." Madman Chu murmured, with a mocking expression on his face, "Unknowable Land? In my opinion, it would be better to change the name to Shameless Land." The emperor is the pinnacle of spiritual practice. The birth of each emperor is accompanied by endless glory. Their deeds should have been passed down to the world and be admired by the people of later generations, indicating the direction of practice for future generations. But these so-called unknowable places sealed up the glory of the emperors for the sake of a statement that does not know the truth or falsehood, and for the sake of selfish desires, so that later cultivators know the emperor, but do not know what is the emperor? No one becomes an emperor in the Age of Domination, this is the shackles of heaven. The Emperor Burning Books in the Unknowable Land, this is to create a cage for the monks of later generations. The later generations are trapped in the cage, and they do not see the glory of the emperor, do not know what the emperor can do, and how the emperor becomes an emperor... "Shameless?" "Haha, the name is good." Tianjizi was stunned when he heard the words, and then laughed. He looked at Madman Chu with a different color in his eyes, "Even in a world of great controversy, it is still extremely difficult to become an emperor, but there is an emperor''s inheritance in the unknown place. The emperor should have been born out of them first." "But little friend Chu, you are an exception. I hope to see you slap these unknowable places fiercely in the face, and let them know that even if they burn the book and hide the emperor and make all beings stupid and know the emperor, there are still people who can break the cage. , Prove the way to proclaim the emperor!!" Tianjizi is the number one divine calculation in modern times. He has long since passed this world of great controversy. The machine of becoming emperor should have been firmly controlled by those unknowable dungeons, but now, there is an unimaginable anomaly. Things are moving in an unexpected direction. This makes Tianjizi feel very interesting, and he himself has no good feelings about those unknowable places. For this kind of situation, he is naturally happy to see it happen. "There is a Madman Chu in the world, who dare to be the emperor?!" Madman Chu laughed, his figure turned into a stream of light, disappeared into the distance, and flew away in the direction of Tianyu Peak. Xuanwu domain, Tianyufeng. Following the world of Jiuxiaotian, Lingxiao set up a ring here, and this place has become a gathering place for wind and clouds. Countless Tianjiao came from all directions. Even the saints are very concerned about this place. Tianyu Peak is full of people. At the top of the mountain, there was a man standing proudly. This person has black hair and shawl, his body is straight, holding a black spear in his hand, the person and the gun, seem to be integrated, an extremely sharp breath circulating on this person, as if to pierce the sky! He is walking in the world where the ring is set up this time, walking in the world of the unknown, Jiuxiaotian...Lingxiao! The name calls Lingxiao, the gun calls Lingxiao, and the momentum seems to be above Jiuxiao! "This person is Ling Xiao, and it is really extraordinary. I heard that he entered the world in March at this time, but the Tianjiao who was defeated in his hands was at least double digits, and his combat power was even more terrifying than ordinary saints." "Is it so perverted to walk around the world?" "I really don''t know how those so-called unknowable places were cultivated. It''s incredible." "For a long time, we think that the most powerful forces are those of the saints. We did not expect that there are so many so-called unknowable places hidden in this world." Around Tianyu Peak, countless people gathered, looking at Ling Xiao on the top of the peak, they couldn''t help talking. At this time, a cyan sword light flew from the sea of ??clouds, came to Ling Xiao, and turned into a young man dressed in Qingyi surrounded by thin sword air. The man stared at Ling Xiao and said indifferently: "You set up a ring here to challenge all walks of life?!" "Yes, it''s me." Ling Xiao looked at the man in Tsing Yi in front of him with a grin, and then said: "Such a sword aura, if I didn''t guess wrong, you are walking in the world of Xuanyue Tower Li Fuping, don''t you know I''m right?" "Some eyesight." Li Fuping said lightly, admitting that the other party was right. The half-length sword on his waist came out with a clanging clang, a ray of sword aura swept across Ling Xiao''s side, and said, "Then, let''s fight." "Don''t worry, you and me are not enough for fun." Ling Xiao smiled. As soon as his voice fell, there was a burst of laughter from the sky in the distance. A woman in a red dress came into the air. The beautiful and charming appearance made many men present in the room. "It''s her, the wind is enchanting." "This person is walking in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, and she is here too." "It''s not just the enchanting wind." I saw that after the enchanting wind appeared, there seemed to be a twinkle of stars in the sky, and a sword of light swept across, turning into a young man in black. His sword energy is extremely mysterious, not much worse than Li Fuping''s. The earth quaked. A big man walked up to Tianyu Peak, and every step he took would shake the ground, majestic and majestic. "Oh, Ye Xin from Seven Star Palace, Guo Shan from Fudo Mansion." Ling Xiao said the names of the people one by one. Another figure leaped into the air, filled with domineering and scorching warfare, and looked directly at Ling Xiao. "The battle dragon in the Clouds of War, don''t come here unharmed." Ling Xiao said lightly. This time, four more world walks came, which immediately made the surrounding audience extremely excited and excited to discuss. "Six. There are six full walks in the world now. If this fights, I don''t know how intense it is." "According to my observation, walking in this world has at least a saint-level combat power, which is very scary." "Who else, who else will come?!" Although many of them are not saints, they have combat power comparable to those of saints. In addition, during the recent period of time, walking under the sky has repeatedly become the biggest topic of the sky star. So the scene before us is the most mighty event in the world. Hum! Ripples appeared in the void. I saw a white-clothed young man walking out of the void. The breath of this young man was like a cloud from the sky, unpredictable and unpredictable. "Oh, here''s another hard stubble." Ling Xiao looked at each other, "Your name, please." "Essential, Xue Zheng." Xue Zheng, the young man in white, smiled lightly. "Oh, it turned out to be walking in the ethereal world." Ling Xiao nodded slightly. At this moment, a vast golden light flickered in the distant sky, and I saw a carriage galloping from among the golden light~www.novelhall.com~, wherever it went, a road like gold bricks condensed in the sky, brilliant atmosphere. "Paving the road with gold bricks, this is the coming of the golden family." Ling Xiao looked at the carriage and said. "It is the family of gold that walks the world, and there is no end to gold!" A deep voice came from inside the carriage. A man wearing a robe made of gold silk, wrapped in a gold belt, wearing a gold crown, pointing to a gold ring, and a gold sword hanging from his waist, walked out. Everyone only felt that the golden light in front of them was dazzling. "The world is walking in the ring, how can you lose me?" A gray-clothed young man rushed over, and a peculiar gray air escaped from his body. Wherever he went, the vegetation withered and there was no vitality. Looking at him, everyone frowned, instinctively feeling repelled. "Which world walks this again?" "Tsk, this breath is definitely a guy from the Death Temple." All walks of the world, appear in turns. All of them are impressive. The audience around was extremely excited to see this. "Haha, people are almost here, then let us compare, who is the number one arrogant in this world!!" Ling Xiao laughed, holding a black spear, piercing Changhong! And the words just fell. "Number one in the world? Who else can anyone besides me?!" In the clouds, an indifferent voice came. Immediately afterwards, a rumbling sound resounded, as if something was breaking through the air! I saw a gorgeous ancient sword descending from the sky, inserted impartially among the people, and the majestic sword energy swept out from the sword body, and the surrounding world was swept hundreds of feet away by this sword energy! A figure in white clothes landed lightly and landed in front of everyone. And the mood of all the audience reached its peak at this moment. "Here is here, Madman Chu is here!!" Chapter 369： : The family of gold is inexhaustible and wants to outnumber the enemies "Number one in the world? Who else can anyone besides me?!" Proud words accompanied the fall of the gorgeous ancient sword, and the sweeping sword aura pouring out like a flood, all walking around the world was swept back a hundred feet! Countless spectators in the audience looked at Madman Chu with enthusiasm and admiration in their eyes. For them, the prestige of Madman Chu was obviously greater than that of the people who had only recently gained fame. "Here is here, Madman Chu is here!" "Damn, I know there will definitely be him in this kind of grand event. Don''t look at these people walking around the world. Whose era is it now?" "When the Madman Chu was beheading the saint, these people who walked around the world didn''t know where to stay. How could these people be comparable to him." "That''s not the case. Madman Chu has a strong strength, but the strength of these world walks should not be underestimated." "Tsk tsk, don''t forget, don''t forget, you guys don''t forget, in these few worlds, a few people are defeated by Madman Chu." The crowd boiled, and there were endless discussions. And on the top of Tianyu Peak, the whole world walked and looked at Chu Kuangren with deep fear in his eyes. "Since he''s here too." "I thought Ling Xiao was challenging to walk around the world. He probably wouldn''t come. Unexpectedly, he still came." Ye Xin, Zhan Long and the others who had been defeated by Madman Chu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Compared with the other Madman Chu, they fought against Madman Chu, and they knew more about the opposing force''s powerful combat power. "This appearance, this stage, the origin is not small." Ling Xiao held a spear and looked at Madman Chu who was a hundred meters away, with a fiery fighting spirit on his face, "You must be the Madman Chu." "Exactly." The Madman Chu''s eyes of insight moved, his eyes swept across the world walkers present, quickly analyzing each individual''s cultivation strength. Soon, his eyes fell on Xue Zheng, who was walking in the ethereal world, and a strange color flashed across his eyes. "Senior Tianji is right, this ethereal world walk has indeed come." Madman Chu thought to himself. Finding Xue Zheng and going to the ethereal sky to get the celestial chalcedony is the main purpose of his trip. This fight is just by the way. After listening to Emperor Fen Shu Zang, he has no good feelings for the unknown places, and these unknowable places want to use the world to make a name for himself and compete for luck, but he just refuses to let the other party do what he wants! As long as he is undefeated, most of the chance of becoming emperor lies with him. "What a madman of Chu, the number one in the world? Who else can anyone besides you? Then I will tell you that besides you, there is also my golden family who is endlessly golden!!" Jin Bujue stepped forward and said loudly. On him, the vigorous Dao Yun spread, crushing to the Madman Chu. Madman Chu stood in place and didn''t care about the Dao Yun that swept over him. He raised his eyes and glanced at the golden inexhaustible, the other side''s golden appearance made him squint his eyes slightly. "Oh, whose gold has become refined?" His words made the mouths of everyone present couldn''t help but rise slightly. Jin Bujue''s gleaming appearance, indeed, looked like gold became refined, but because the other party was walking in the world of a family of gold, they were not embarrassed to say it. Unexpectedly, Kuangren Chu said their thoughts as soon as they spoke. When he heard the words of Madman Chu, Jin kept snorting, "Gold is the most beautiful thing in the world. How can people like you understand the beauty of gold." After finishing speaking, the golden long sword on his waist clanged out of its sheath, and rushed out without saying a word, slashing towards the Madman Chu with a sword! "Mad Chu, take the move!!" Slashed out with a sword, the golden sword aura was mighty, filled with an extremely strong and sharp aura. "This sword has reached the level of a saint." Not far from Madman Chu, Feng enchanting said solemnly. Jin Bianjue''s strength is definitely ranked among the world''s walking, and a sword can have such power. Saint level? Co-authored Now any Tianjiao who comes out has saint combat power, the saint who was originally aloof is now a unit of measurement. Madman Chu couldn''t help but complain when he heard the enchanting wind. Facing the sword cut by Jin Bujie, Madman Chu raised his hand indifferently, and the majestic energy gathered on his palm. The power of the mountain broke out! The two forces violently collided, the vast golden sword light burst to pieces on the spot, and Jin Bujue himself flew upside down by dozens of feet! "What a powerful force!" Jin Bujue was secretly surprised. Madman Chu glanced at the other person, and the opponent was shocked by the power of the mountain, and he was able to survive. This is difficult for most saints to do. "Is that golden robe?" Madman Chu noticed the mysterious rhyme flowing in the golden robe worn by the opponent, blocking his palm one by one. Obviously, that is a holy artifact of not low level. "Heh, it seems that your golden body is not useless." Madman Chu said with a light smile. Jin Bujue heard the words, his aura rose again, and the golden long sword in his hand bloomed with golden light, "Take me another sword!" The stronger horizontal sword aura was exhibited like a golden torrent. Wherever the sword aura went, the void roared and the earth broke apart. "Angry Fist!" Madman Chu still didn''t release his sword, and he raised his hand and punched it out. The incomparably violent black fist print burned out with anger, smashed the golden sword aura in an instant, and then fell on Jin Bujie, flying him away for hundreds of meters, even if he was guarded by the golden robe, he could not help it. His face turned pale, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. "This is Emperor Art!" "You guy, you really have the emperor skill!" Jin Bujue said. Walking in the rest of the world is not surprising. The rumors of Madman Chu possessed unparalleled combat power. If they didn''t have one or two emperor-level tricks, they wouldn''t believe it. "Well, come again! See if your emperor skill is great, or the emperor skill of my golden family is brilliant!" Jin Bujue said loudly. A brilliant golden light burst out of him, and in that light, a golden mountain appeared vaguely! "It''s a bit troublesome." At this moment, Madman Chu suddenly spoke. Jin kept grinning, "In front of the emperor skills of my golden family, you also know the trouble, do you know you are afraid?" "you misunderstood." Kuangren Chu shook his head, then looked around, watching the enchanting wind, Ling Xiao, Ye Xin and the rest of the world walking, and said calmly: "I said you are not going to fight the ring? Why are you not yet?" Hearing his words, everyone was taken aback. "How come? You and Jin Bujue haven''t decided yet." Ling Xiao said puzzledly. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Madman Chu sighed, "Oh, that''s why I said it''s a bit troublesome. It''s a waste of time to fight one by one." Hearing this, everyone understood. At the same time, Ling Xiao was angry while waiting for the world to walk! Seeing Madman Chu fighting with Jin Bujue, they didn''t intervene and wanted to make the two fight a fair fight. Isnt it a one-to-one singles to fight? But Madman Chu actually wants to be outnumbered! ! This doesn''t put them in their eyes when they walk in these worlds! "Chu Kuangren, don''t be too mad, you don''t know if you can win if you beat me, and you want to outnumber the crowd!" Jin Bujue furiously said. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 370： : Lets start with one, dont be ashamed, as long as you can win anyway "Who gave you the illusion that I can''t beat you." Madman Chu cast a glance at Jin, and between raising his hands, the majestic spiritual power once again gathered, and even more violent black fist marks blasted out. Jin Bujue noticed that the power of this blow was far better than before, and with a roar, a golden mountain condensed above his head and slammed out. The fist, the mountain crashed, and the void exploded, and the gold was directly smashed by the black fist print, and it fell on Jin Boundless''s body. I saw Jin Bujue flying upside down like a broken kite, vomiting blood in his mouth, and fell to the ground, suffering huge trauma. This punch shocked all the world walking present! "What a terrifying punch!" "This guy''s combat power has reached this point?!" Ling Xiao, Li Fuping and others shrank their pupils. Compared to their shock, Zhanlong, Enchanting Wind, Guo Shan and Ye Xin didn''t feel much that they had fought against Madman Chu. The Madman Chu also defeated them with outnumbered enemies. "As for you, don''t even think about going heads-up. Let''s play together. Don''t worry. It''s not shameful to deal with me together." Madman Chu said to Ling Xiao and the others. And hearing his words, the expressions of several people changed. They want to refute, but they don''t know what to say. The power shown by Madman Chu can no longer be dealt with by any single person on the scene. Only when they play together, they have a chance to win! But they can''t pass the hurdle in their hearts! You must know that they are walking around the world, they are the top talents cultivated by their respective Taoism, and they have the mission of making a name for the Taoism. Such them are undoubtedly full of confidence and arrogance. But now, Kuangren Chu has broken their self-confidence with absolute strength. If they are together, they will have to give up even their arrogance. How can they bear it in their hearts! ! "Go on, come on, don''t persuade!" "Yes, you are dealing with Madman Chu, not to mention just a few of you, it won''t be shameful to have another group." "Haha, walking in the world, don''t hesitate, now standing in front of you can fight several saints and even great saints, causing the deep sea scales to turn upside down. He is right. It is not shameful for you to go together. If you accidentally win him, you will be the real name moving the world, no one knows it!!" Some people in the crowd were not too busy to see the excitement, and they urged several worlds to walk together to deal with the madman Chu. Hearing these words, Ling Xiao and the others'' Taoism was suffering. To win, or to save face? ! "Let''s go together!!!" At this moment, Zhanlong suddenly roared, "It doesn''t matter whether it is singled or group fight, as long as you can win him, whatever is good! As long as you defeat him, there will be a chance to become emperor, otherwise, we will always be suppressed by him!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone finally made up their minds. What is the face? Chengdi, Chengdi is their ultimate goal! As long as you can become an emperor, what a gang fight alone is worth! "on!!" "Mad Chu, let us come and meet you for a while!" Seeing the people walking up in the sky, Madman Chu showed a gratified smile, "Yes, so I can have fun." I saw a sudden burst of tyrannical energy from his body, and a golden Buddha light appeared all over his body, turning into a golden ancient Buddha! The ancient Buddha slapped his palm, and his magnificent force smashed the oncoming war dragon. The opponent roared and punched the same. With fists and palms, the entire Tianyu Peak is turbulent one after another! Both sides were under the force at the same time, the Madman Chu did not move, while the dragon flew upside down by dozens of feet, his arms constantly trembling. "This guy is still as strong as ever!" Zhanlong gritted his teeth and said. At this time, the rest of the world was already close to Madman Chu. Sword energy, blade light, death energy and other energy fluctuations spread, mixed with Dao Yun from all directions, and blasted towards Madman Chu together! The force that was too tyrannical caused the void to be almost distorted, the sonic boom sounded like a tide, and the entire Tianyufeng mountain was constantly cracking. "The eight sounds of gods and demons, heaven and earth sound!" A guqin appeared in the hands of Madman Chu. With ten fingers drawn, the terrifying Qin Yin Dao Yun centered on him, resonating with the heaven and the earth, as if a substantial sound wave spread out. Sword energy, death energy, gun light and other energy attacks collapsed one after another under the sound of the piano. Several people who attacked Madman Chu were also shaken back under this impact, and Madman Chu, who was at the center of various energy collisions, suffered the most. , The most terrifying impact! Under such an impact, even a sage could not bear it, but he saw the other person standing proudly, with clusters of white lotus flowers all over his body, blocking all the impact one by one. It is the Purification of the World by the Holy King Fa Bailian! "Sword Qi transforms into shape!" Suddenly four sword auras burst out of the Madman Chu, transforming into four sword aura clones, which respectively entangled the four worlds of Zhanlong, Enchanting Wind, Ye Xin and Guoshan. "The four of you can be seen by me, so let''s play with these clones first." Madman Chu said indifferently, then looked at Ling Xiao, Li Fuping and the other four hooked up, "You guys, come on as much as you like." "Before we continue to fight, I have a question to ask, do you know how to gluttonous law." At this time, the gray-clothed youth asked. He is walking in the world of the Temple of Death, without sorrow! "The gluttonous method, oh, yes, I almost forgot, I got this gluttonous method from a guy named Black Light Saint. The other party seems to be the protector of your Death Temple." Madman Chu said suddenly. A few years ago, when he first entered the world, he once went to a bright moon secret realm, and in that secret realm, a black light saint was suppressed, and his gluttonous method was obtained from the other side. Besides, the black light saint is also a person from the death temple. "Sure enough, your gluttonous law got it from the black light guardian. I hope that after this battle, you can return it to the temple!" Gui Wushou said. "What if I don''t?" "Then your excellency is against my death temple!" Gui Wushou said coldly. "Oh, when I walked along the way, there are more people who are enemies with me, not bad for you." Madman Chu didn''t care. "Your business, I''ll talk about it later, let''s fight first!!" Ling Xiao let out a low shout, and the spear pierced out, a powerful and unparalleled Dao Yun surrounded the spear, like a dragon going out to sea. When Madman Chu saw this, the Kunwu Sword that was originally inserted on the ground suddenly leaped out, and he held it in his hand and cut it out with a sonorous sword. Swords and guns clanged, and a series of vigorous bursts shot. Clang clang... Swords and guns collide in rapid combat! Swordsmanship and marksmanship are mixed with a large amount of spiritual power and Taoist rhyme ~ www.novelhall.com~ Every blow has a terrifying power to open the mountains and crack the ground. Obviously, it was only a fight between a sword and a gun, but the impact of power caused the half of the mountain at the feet of the two to directly collapse. Hum! At this time, a sword light fell from the top of Madman Chu''s head! That sword light, shaped like a crescent moon, is sharp and unstoppable! Kun Wu shocked in the hands of the Madman Chu, a majestic sword aura poured out, and Ling Xiao briefly forced out. Immediately afterwards, he slashed out, facing the sword light above his head. A domineering and unparalleled purple sword light, with a mighty and irresistible force, directly tore the sword light and slashed towards the sword-producing world Li Fuping! He was also a swordsman, but the rhyme of swordsmanship contained in the madman Chu''s sword aura made Li Fuping feel palpitation. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 371： : The world is walking and besieging, I havent tried hard yet "Silver Light Sword Art!" Li Fuping cut out with a sword, Jiao Jie Jianguang cut out again. He slashed out two swords in a row to be able to withstand the sword light emitted by Madman Chu casually, and his heart sank. "The same sword repairer, but there is such a big gap between me and him. Is this the power of the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart?" "My Xuanyue sword body is even worse than that." Li Fuping thought secretly, and a touch of unwillingness passed in his eyes. Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin is the supreme physique of kendo, possessing the qualifications that all swordsmanship cannot match. Li Fuping knows this point, but it is inevitably unwilling! "Come on, continue." Madman Chu said lightly. Then, I saw the mysterious Tao Yun coming out of him, turning into a sword of heaven on top of his head, and the sword energy shuttled back and forth into a green lotus with sword energy on top of his head. Elephant. As soon as the Dao body vision came out, Madman Chu''s combat power was increased! When the four worlds walked, his expression was solemn. "It seems we have to use our hole cards too!" "Nine Heavens!" Ling Xiao spear station, roared. Accompanied by a horrible rhyme, a golden light suddenly condenses behind Ling Xiao, transforming into an extremely glorious palace! This is Jiuxiaotian''s vision practice! It is also an emperor skill. With the use of this emperor technique, Ling Xiao''s Dao Yun suddenly soared by a large amount under the blessing of Nine Heavens Que, and the surging spiritual power continued to pour out. "Death Well!" Gui Wushou snorted coldly, with a rhyme flowing, and a well was condensed on his head, and a large amount of gray dead air gushed out from that well. At this moment, Gui Wushou seemed to have transformed into a death **** who reaped life, revealing a yin and evil aura. "The sea rises and the moon rises!" Li Fuping stepped forward, a large amount of sword energy gushing from his body. The sword aura was intertwined to form a sea, and at the end of the sword aura, a bright and bright moon rose slowly. Xuanyue sword body vision, the sea rises and the moon rises! "Heaven and earth are hidden!" On the other side, Xue Zheng also urged a certain method when he walked in the ethereal world, and saw that his aura became more and more unpredictable. Even in the eyes of everyone, that Xue Zheng seemed to disappear in the air at any time, and there was a feeling of illusion. But in the eyes of some people with keen perception, Xue Zheng at this moment is very scary, with almost no aura, which makes his attack unpredictable and difficult to detect, which is very terrifying in battle. Walking in the four worlds, four distinct Taoist rhymes, presenting a four-corner power, surrounded the Mad Man of Chu in the middle. Madman Chu saw this with a smile on his face, "Is this your trump card? It''s interesting, come on, let''s make a move!" "war!" Ling Xiao took the lead, and the spear in his hand blasted out, and the Nine Layers of Heaven''s Que vision shed thousands of golden light blessed on the spear. "The dragon breaks the sea!!" An extremely majestic spear light broke out, blasting out like a tornado. Facing the spear light that broke out first, Madman Chu was not afraid, swept the long sword in his hand, and the sword energy burst out of the air, smashing the spear light. At this time, a gloomy cold air swept out behind him. It was Gui Wushou from the Death Temple who made the move. As soon as he pointed it out, there was an extremely terrifying breath of death on it, wherever he went, all life was cut off. "No matter what!" With one instruction, life and death are involuntary, helpless! This is the most powerful method of the Death Temple! It is a powerful emperor technique! Madman Chu noticed this finger, and saw that he also clicked a finger with his backhand, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme spouted from the fingertips, and then instantly condensed into a pitch-black giant finger in the void. "Definitely!" Absolute heart, one finger Absolute Dao heart! The two kinds of fingers collided, and Madman Chu''s figure remained motionless, and he abruptly withstood the lifeless impact, unscathed. On the other hand, Gui Wushou, Daoxin was affected by the Dao Yun of Jue Xin Zhi, and her body became stiff. She was hit by the force of the finger, and the whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, vomiting blood, and her breath became wilting. The foundation of the two is strong and weak, and they are instantly clear! "Ok?" Just when Madman Chu repelled Gui Wushou, he suddenly noticed a gust of energy approaching him silently. "White Lotus Cleansing the World!" He subconsciously urged his defense method. I saw an invisible force shattering the white lotus, and an incomparably powerful force was approaching him. Madman Chu slashed with a horizontal sword, smashing this energy, his face showed great interest, "Oh, an interesting method, which can launch an attack silently, almost caught it." Not far away, Xue Zheng''s figure appeared from time to time, as if it would be disillusioned in the next moment. He smiled faintly, "Shen Yin Tiandi''s attack is hard to be detected, Fellow Chu, please be careful." Originally, if he was fighting alone, Madman Chu focused his attention on him, and it was not difficult to find the attack from the hidden world. But at this time, he was going to fight against several worlds at the same time and couldn''t focus all of his attention on Xue Zheng, which greatly increased the threat of Xue Zheng''s hidden world to Chu Madman. "interesting." Madman Chu showed some interest on his face, "You only now finally make me a little bit interested in fighting." "I want to see how arrogant your energy is!" Li Fuping snorted coldly, and the sword in her hand moved instantly. Sword Qi was born out of thin air, bursting out one after another with bright moonlight, cutting through the void, and slashing towards Madman Chu. "broken!" With a soft drink, Madman Chu raised his hand to smash the sword energy, and then punched out again, hitting Li Fuping''s vision. The violent energy made Li Fuping''s vision turbulent, and there were cracks in the bright moon. Li Fuping was urged by spiritual power to re-stabilize the power of the vision. Not far away, Gui Wushou, who was beaten by the madman of Chu, suddenly filled with a powerful force of vitality. Under this vitality, the body that was originally damaged quickly recovered and returned to its peak! "Reincarnated from death!" "This is the highest meaning of my way of death!" Gui Wushou looked at Chu Kuangren and said proudly. "And I''m inexhaustible, how can I easily fall down!" In another place, Jin Bujue, who was previously punched by the Madman Chu, recovered 70% to 80% of his strength after taking a pill. When he came to the Madman Chu, the golden long sword in his hand was raised high, and a large amount of Dao Yun flowed, intertwined with the shadow of a huge golden mountain. boom! At this time, ~www.novelhall.com~ came a violent energy fluctuation not far away. "Mad Chu, today you will definitely lose!" I saw Zhanlong, Ye Xin, Guo Shan, Feng Enchanting four people had already solved Chu Madman''s sword spirit clone, and surrounded them. Nine Worlds Walk blocked all the retreat of Madman Chu. Nine tyrannical auras flooded Tianyu Peak, and in the middle of these auras were the madman Chu who stood proudly. The surrounding audience held their breath and watched this scene. In this world, apart from Madman Chu, I am afraid that there will be no second Tianjiao who can be besieged by Nine Worlds Walking. "Oh, you have almost exhausted your hole cards, but I haven''t tried hard yet." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then, an indescribable force that caused all the world to walk in the color of his body spurted from him Out, slapping the void like a tide! High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 372： : Defeated 9 big worlds, Xuanhuang Tianzun embodies the world oom! ! The majestic evil spirit mixed with the fighting spirit spewed out from the Madman Chu, and behind him a dark figure condensed. In the void, the sound of battle roars reverberated madly, the undefeated Tiansha, launch! ! At the same time, there are countless Taoist rhymes circulating on the body surface of the Madman Chu, kendo, guns, Buddhism, the five elements... These Taoist rhymes flow and turn into a powerful force of magic! Thousands of laws are united, launch! The three supreme Taoist bodies were opened together. With such a power that was earth-shattering, the entire Tianyu Peak exploded fiercely at this moment, turned into countless rubble and splashed out, and several world walks were also shaken back. "You have almost used up your hole cards, but I''m just starting to use force now." Madman Chu said lightly. He looked around, then looked at Zhanlong and punched out. The majestic evil spirit and fighting intent merged with the power of ten thousand magic. The power of this punch made Zhanlong''s eyes condensed, and he roared out a punch. "Zhantianbaquan, collapse the sky!!" The violent spiritual power, Dao Yun exploded and turned into a huge black fist mark, but at the moment when the two forces were intertwined, Zhanlong''s fist strength collapsed on the spot, and the whole person was blown upside down. Zhanlong was blown away with a punch, smashed into a mountain thousands of feet away, and the whole person''s breath instantly wilted. With just a punch, the dragon has no power to fight again. "Come again!" Madman Chu looked at the others. As early as the moment he attacked, everyone had already reacted and quickly urged their spiritual power to attack. "Nine Heavens, Rainstorm Gun!" "No matter what!" "Seven stars!" "Mingyue Tianya!" "One hundred generations Liufang!" "Shen Yin Tiandi, Cang Yuan''s palm!" "Jinshan Seal!" "Shanhe Great Seal!" The eight worlds walked one after another to urge the strongest faculty, the sky was full of gun power like a rainstorm, the seven-star sword gas turned into a majestic sword shadow, the bright moon sword light was filled with shining brilliance, the piano sound and the rhyme continued to echo in the void... Silent palms wandered in the void, hitting the madman of Chu, and the vast golden light condensed a golden mountain, shaking the world with power. Lifeless, local Qi is also taking advantage of its power! This is an all-in-one powerful, powerful force like the flow of power that shatters the world, smashing into Madman Chu from all directions! In the face of such a powerful attack, even the Great Sage might be able to hang out, but he saw the madman Chu''s whole body turning around, and the Heavenly Shaman behind him roared, waving his fists, and constantly hitting in all directions. Struggling with strong winds one after another, punches constantly! The loud bang reverberated in the void one after another, and all kinds of completely different Taoist rhymes were intertwined in the void, dyeing the sky colorful and gorgeous, dazzling countless spectators. But they can also clearly feel what terrifying murderous intent is contained in that gorgeous scene! ! The evil spirits and fighting intent continued to explode with the power of ten thousand magics. The same eight-strength force of the Tiansha magic hit, and the terrifying impact spread, and the sea of ??clouds with a radius of thousands of miles directly exploded continuously. The entire Tianyu Peak is now reduced to ruins. Smoke billows, covering everyone''s sight... The chaotic energy fluctuations blocked everyones spiritual perception... Several people walking around staring at the smoke without blinking, and then they saw a dark shadow floating in it. That is Madman Chu! He still stood proudly, his expression unrelentingly arrogant. Under the joint attack of the eight people, although his Heavenly Evil spirit is powerful, it has also been damaged by the impact. The boiling suffocation is difficult to maintain a stable form, and it seems to be shaky. However, Madman Chu still stood in place, unscathed! He blocked the joint attack of eight world walks with just one form! ! Ling Xiao and the others were shocked by this tyrannical and almost unbelievable combat power, and their eyes widened and felt incredible. "Now, it''s my turn." The madman Chu said lightly, circling the guqin across the beams across his chest, plucking ten fingers, the seventh song of the gods and demons, the heaven and the earth double ring, start! Under the blessing of the power of ten thousand magic, the power of this song is even more terrifying. The sky and the earth resonate, the void collapses, the earth begins to tremble crazily, and bursts of piano sound and rhyme continue to spread. "not good!!" Ling Xiao''s expression changed. He urged the vision of Jiuzhongtianque behind him, wanting to contend with the sound and rhyme of the piano, but under the impact of the sound of the piano, the Jiuzhongtianque he displayed started to vibrate crazily, and there were cracks in the Tianque! With a bang, Dao Yun burst, the glorious palace collapsed on the spot, the vision of the Nine Heavens...broken! ! Ling Xiao suffered a vision backlash, and under the impact of the sound of the piano, he vomited blood on the spot and was smashed into a mountain like a cannonball. The rest are not much better. Li Fuping''s sea rising and moon vision still shattered, and the sea intertwined with sword energy, the moon, fell apart in an instant. Gui Wushou''s dead air withered well, burst and dissipated on the spot. Xue Zheng''s imaginary figure became solid under the sound of the piano. Under the impact of the sound of the piano, he broke away from the state of Shenyin Tiandi, his face turned pale, and he was blown out like Ling Xiao. Enchanting wind, Ye Xin, Guo Shan, Jin Bujie... The impact of the sound of the piano made the world walkers present suffered an unprecedented impact, and they flew out one by one. After the sound of the piano dissipated, the whole Tianyu Peak was silent! Among the ruins of Tianyu Peak, there was only Madman Chu who could stand, and the rest of the world was walking in the air, lying on the ground, his aura was extremely weak, and it seemed that he was already powerless to fight. With a double ring of heaven and earth, Chu Kuang''s manpower defeated the eight worlds! With the addition of the battle dragon that had been blasted off before, this time gathered in the nine worlds of Tianyu Peak, without exception, all defeated! "How could his strength be so strong!!" Ling Xiao couldn''t believe it. They stared at Madman Chu, and they only felt that the person in front of them was not a human at all, but an out-and-out monster! ! Which Tianjiao has this level of combat power? ! "In this world, I am afraid I can''t find a talented arrogant who can compete with this person. With this person, who can take the lead in becoming an emperor?!" The rest of the world is also full of shock. And many sages who were observing this battle secretly also had their own minds, and once again they were frightened by Chu Madman''s combat power. "Won, win, Madman Chu has won!" "He is number one in the world!" "Tianjizi is right~www.novelhall.com~ Who is the head of Tianjiao, Xuantian has madmen, and Chu Madman is the world''s number one arrogant!" "too strong!" All spectators exclaimed. Many people looked at him with fanatical worship in their eyes. But at this moment, a terrifying Taoist rhyme suddenly burst out in the distance, intertwined in the void, turning into a heavenly image, exuding an aura of sovereignty and supremacy. "Chu madman, to be number one in the world, you have to ask me whether this Xuanhuang Tianzun body can answer it!!" A domineering voice echoed in the void, and immediately afterwards, he saw the huge Tianzun Faxiang throw a punch at the Madman Chu far away. The fist is full of strength, just the blowing of the fist wind has made people feel like the end of the day, unable to resist. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 373： : Stealing the sky, defeating the body of Tianzun, the defeated Xiao Lintian Madman Chu was stunned by the punch from a distance, and then he raised his hand to gather the fierce fighting spirit, and it was also a punch mark. Two violent forces collided and exploded with a blast! The storm rolled up, and several world walks were all set off. "Who is this? There is such a power!" "What did he just say? Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body! Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body ranked second among 3,000 physiques!!" "Damn, what kind of arrogant is this again." Everyone exclaimed, looking at the source of the punch. I saw a young man standing on a mountain not far away. He was dressed in a black robe, his face was tough, with sharp edges and corners, and his body was even more powerful and indescribably domineering! When everyone saw this person, they couldn''t help but think of surrender. The black-clothed youth stepped forward, spanning thousands of feet in a blink of an eye, and came to the sky above Madman Chu, and looked at him condescendingly, "Madman Chu, if you want to be the number one in the world, you have to ask me if I agree!" Madman Chu looked at each other, his eyes of insight moving. "Walking in the world of Xuanhuang Divine Palace, Xiao Lintian, with the body of Xuanhuang Tianzun behind him, repairing the Emperor Jing Xuanhuang Seven Steps Jue, emperor..." "This person''s combat power is comparable to the Great Sage..." The feedback from the Eye of Insight caused Madman Chu to narrow his eyes slightly, "Hou Tian Xuan Huang Tian Zun body, oh, it''s interesting." Not far away, Ling Xiao and other Tianjiao looked at each other. "Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, I didn''t expect to have such a peerless physique in this life. From which unknown place did this person come from?" Ye Xin, Zhanlong and others were a little confused. "If I guessed correctly, this person should come from Xuanhuang Shrine!" At this time, Xue Zheng took a deep breath and said: "I heard the elders in the Taoism mentioned that the Xuanhuang Temple is one of the most profound among the many unknown places, and there was a Xuanhuang in their history. Tianzun body has been amazing for an entire era!" "But later, in order to become an emperor, the Xuanhuang Tianzun body followed a group of powerful people into the misty sea in the ten forbidden areas. Since then, there is no news. In order to continue the glory of the Xuanhuang Tianzun body, the Xuanhuang Temple has been for tens of thousands of years. After studying this physique, trying to pass the acquired formation, now it seems that they may have succeeded..." Hearing this, I took a breath of air when I walked around the world. The supreme Taoist body is very rare, let alone the Xuanhuang Tianzun body, the second supreme Taoist body. In addition to being bestowed by the heavens, it is no longer difficult to describe the formation of such a physique. This is simply stealing the good fortune of heaven and earth! This is an act of stealing the sky! Not only are the sages walking around the world, the saints who secretly observe are also stunned secretly, and are shocked by the operation of the Xuanhuang Shrine. "I thought Xuanhuang Divine Palace had been doing useless work for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that they actually succeeded." "It is absolutely difficult to form this kind of physique, and I don''t know how much resources are consumed." "Now, someone can finally compete with Madman Chu!" The spiritual thoughts of the saints are secretly communicating. They watched this upcoming battle and couldn''t help but look forward to it. One is carrying the Xuan Huang Tianzun body, and the other is sitting on the three supreme Taoist bodies. When the two sides fight, who can be better? "Chu madman, I think you just fought with those stray fishes, I will give you a certain amount of time to recover your spiritual power, and then fight with me as much as you can. Xiao Lintian stood with his hands behind and said proudly. Upon hearing his words, Ling Xiao and the others couldn''t help but twitch their mouths, looking at Xiao Lintian, extremely annoyed. Trash fish? ! They walked around the world and they were said to be trash fish! If they had not been severely injured by Madman Chu, even if they knew that they were not Xiao Lintian''s opponent, they would still fight against each other. "Oh, they are trash fish, so you are just a little fat trash fish. To deal with you, even if I have less than half of my spiritual power, it is enough to make you lie on the ground." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "Huh, arrogant and ignorant!" Xiao Lintian snorted coldly, then raised his hand and punched the Madman Chu, a golden fist exploded like a torrent. It is an emperor skill of Xuanhuang Shrine, Jinguang Shenquan! Moreover, Xiao Lintian intends to defeat the Madman Chu with an absolute attitude, so there is no hand left in this punch, and his spiritual power is moved to the extreme! Even the Great Sage had to be cautious in facing this punch. "Angry Fist!" Madman Chu also punched, punch to punch! The two energies collided and Dao Yun swept out. I saw both of them standing still, but the ground around them was also disintegrated, and a huge pothole was sunken. "You are the first person who can be unscathed under my fist, Madman Chu, you deserve all my strength to defeat you!" There was a solemn look in Xiao Lintian''s eyes. A powerful aura suddenly broke out in his body, and Dao Yun soared into the sky, once again condensing a heavenly figure in the void. This is the vision of Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, Tianzun''s Faxiang! When the madman of Chu saw this, the three supreme Taoists opened together! "Come on, let me see if your Three Great Dao Body is stronger, or my Xuantian Tianzun body is stronger!" Xiao Lintian roared. He punched out, and the golden light fist was used again. It''s just that this time with the blessing of Tianzun''s Faxiang, his boxing strength has become more supreme and domineering! The power of this punch is even stronger! When Madman Chu saw this, he shook his head slightly. The guqin around the beam was in front of him. Suddenly, the silent Qin Yindao Yun broke out! The void rippled in circles. The final song of the Eight Tones of Gods and Demons, the loudest sound! The sound of Qin Yin Dao Yun that had never been seen before walking around the world spread in the void, violently hitting Xiao Lintian''s fist strength. The shock of the terrifying force caused a huge seam reaching a depth of thousands of feet to appear on the earth, which was shocked for thousands of miles. However, Xiao Lintian''s boxing strength quickly fell apart under the impact of the loud sound, and that day the Buddha''s face also burst! Xiao Lintian spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out. The Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, ranked second in 3,000 physiques, can be broken by only one piano sound in front of the Madman Chu! ! This scene shocked everyone. The saints who were observing secretly were also dumbfounded. "How is it possible? How could Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body be so weak? It doesn''t make sense. This is the second supreme Taoist body!" "Even if Madman Chu sits on the three supreme Taoist bodies, none of them can be stronger than the Xuantian Heavenly Venerable Body, how could this be?!" "The gap is a bit big." The saints communicated incredibly. Especially the saints of Xuanhuang Shrine, even more shocking. You know, Xiao Lintian is the Xuanhuang Tianzun body that they spent countless efforts to cultivate! They count on the other side to make a name for Taoism ~www.novelhall.com~ to become emperor, and then protect the Xuanhuang Shrine to suppress the world! But now, the Xuanhuang Tianzun body that they had great expectations was defeated by the madman Chu with a piano sound! ! Others walking around the world can fight against Madman Chu back and forth. How could the stronger Xiao Lintian be so vulnerable? "When he fought with us, he didn''t do his best!" Ling Xiao swallowed, feeling incredible. Xiao Lintian, who was lying on the ground, was blasted by the sound of a piano and looked at Madman Chu with unstoppable panic in his eyes. "How is it possible, how is it possible...My Xuanhuang Tianzun body is invincible, how could I be defeated..." "And so...a complete defeat!!" High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 374： :Zhan Changguang Sheng Wang Lingnian incarnation, has never been threatened Madman Chu slowly walked in front of Xiao Lintian, looked condescendingly at the opponent lying on the ground, and said lightly: "Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body is indeed extraordinary, but it''s a pity that you... are too weak!" indeed. Is Xuan Huang Tianzun weak? Not weak, as the supreme Taoist body second only to the chaotic body, where can it be weak? This is one of the strongest physiques in history! I don''t know how many emperors have no such physique. But is a strong physique necessarily strong? Not necessarily. Madman Chu sits on three supreme Taoist bodies, but he can easily defeat Xiao Lintian, relying more on his foundation! He has six supreme foundations, even if it is slightly inferior to Xiao Lintian in terms of physique, it is still easy for him to defeat the opponent. "I am too weak?" "Is it too weak??" Xiao Lintian murmured, his expression changing. He walks as the world of Xuanhuang Divine Palace, the owner of Xuanhuang Tianzun, how could he be weak? ! ! However, he is not weak, why would he be defeated by Madman Chu? ! Xiao Lintian couldn''t understand how to think, Daoxin could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood under the unprecedented impact. "Madman Chu, shut up!" At this time, Xiao Lintian heard an angry voice. I saw a ray of light burst out from the opponent, turning into an old man wearing a yellow robe and a white beard. The madman Chu''s insight eye works. "Changguang Saint King, contemporary palace owner of Xuanhuang Shrine..." Oh. Saint King, the palace owner of Xuanhuang Shrine. "Xuanhuang Divine Palace really values ??Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, and actually left a mark of the Holy King on him." Madman Chu smiled lightly. He saw that the Changguang Saint King in front of him was just a state of spiritual thought, but this spiritual thought was left on Xiao Lintian''s body by a certain secret method, and it could explode with terrifying combat power. At least, under the Holy King, it is basically difficult to handle it. "Lintian, stabilize the Taoist heart, don''t be affected by the madman of Chu in a few words." Changguang Saint King''s Lingnian said loudly. After a while, Xiao Lintian''s expression gradually improved. He had some lingering fears, and stared at Madman Chu angrily, "Oh, you are Madman Chu, you actually want to mess with my Daoism by using rhetoric!" Hearing this, Madman Chu couldn''t help but sneered, "Everything I said is the truth, so how can you speak frankly? In addition, your own Daoist heart is weak, and you are embarrassed to blame others." "It''s a shameless place." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing this, not only Xiao Lintian was angry, but even Saint King Changguang, who was only in a state of spiritual thought, was also angry! ! Even the saints who had secretly observed some unknown places were a little bit sullen. You know, they are also unknowable places, and Madman Chu''s words brought them in invisibly. Why did the Xuanhuang Divine Palace and you bother us? "Chu madman, you are too presumptuous, you must know that my Xuanhuang Divine Palace wants to destroy you a Xuantian Sect, but it''s easy!" Changguang Saint King hummed coldly. Kuangren Chu shot a cold light before his eyes, "Oh, are you threatening me?" "Then what do you do?!" Changguang Saint King coldly snorted. In an instant, Madman Chu suddenly burst into an extremely terrifying sword rhyme. The Kunwu on his waist trembled for it, and the terrifying sword light soared into the sky, and a **** flame covered his body surface. Nine Death Burning Skill, Kai! ! Three great bodies, come! The six supreme foundations in the body are blooming at the same time! The Kunwu sword was unsheathed, and the sound of sword chanting echoed through the sky. Slashed out with a sword, an infinite and terrifying force of killing and cutting was wrapped around the blade, and it was boldly cut out, almost torn apart the void. This sword slashed straight to the spirit of the Saint King of Changguang. ! "what!" The spiritual incarnation of the Changguang Saint King didn''t expect Madman Chu to say he would do it, and this sword still gave his all! Even though the incarnation of Saint King Changguang was extremely strong, he was caught off guard and was still abruptly smashed by the sword of the Madman Chu! The violent and incomparable sword light still did not stop even after tearing apart the spiritual thoughts of Saint King Changguang, and shot towards the distance! One peak, two peaks, four peaks... A dozen mountain peaks were smashed by this sword! On the ground, a huge seam that was ten thousand feet long and nearly one thousand feet deep was cut out, and on both sides of the ground seam, there were still a series of thin sword air and a dao rhyme that made people feel palpitation. The power of this sword made all the saints tremble! Let the world walkers present stunned! "Well, what a terrible sword!" Li Fuping, who is also a sword repairer, couldn''t help swallowing, he was 100% sure, even if there were twenty of them, he couldn''t stop the sword! This sounds ridiculous. Walking around the world was reduced to the measurement unit of Chu Madman''s sword, but Li Fuping had to accept it. This sword has already deeply shocked him! "Threat me? Don''t ask, I don''t know, Madman Chu has ever been threatened by others!" Madman Chu snorted coldly. Then, his eyes fell on Xiao Lintian. The dignified Xuanhuang Divine Palace was walking around the world, and Xiao Lintian, who possessed the Xuanhuang Tianzun body, was watched by him. He only felt that his body was stiff, and a deep chill enveloped him, and even his blood was frozen. "Go back and tell your palace lord, today I will kill him a ghost clone. If he really dares to commit Xuantianzong, I will not only kill his true body, but also the Xuanhuang Divine Palace from now on, the chickens and dogs will be restless!!" "If he doubts me, then let him go and see the scale clan and the fate of Deep Sea Guixu!!" Chu Kuangren said coldly. Hearing what he said, the saints who were observing secretly couldn''t help but be speechless. My God, this madman of Chu is acting too unscrupulously, what is the existence of Xuanhuang Temple? That is the top existence in the Unknowable Land! Even the rest of the unknowable places did not dare to easily provoke them, but the Madman Chu dared to cut off a spiritual incarnation of the palace lord of Xuanhuang Divine Palace, and even dared to threaten Xuanhuang Divine Palace with words? ! How arrogant and arrogant is this to dare to do such a thing! "madman!" "Sure enough, this guy is a lunatic who acts unscrupulously and cannot be measured by common sense, as the rumors are." "Huh, it''s too arrogant. It''s true that he has the strength, but isn''t all of Xuantianzong like him? This is not madness, it''s just recklessness and ignorance. In my opinion ~www.novelhall.com~ Not long after , Xuan Tianzong will be trampled on the ground, and this Madman Chu will not end well." "But what does he mean by Deep Sea Guixu?" "He had a big fight with the Scales before, has he ever confronted Guixu head-on? That is not weaker than the existence of Xuanhuang Divine Palace." The saints have different minds. In the Xuanhuang Divine Palace, King Changguang, who was sitting on the futon of the palace, turned white and vomited a mouthful of blood. The incarnation of the spiritual mind he left on Xiao Lintian was refined with a secret method. It had a tenth of his strength and was extremely powerful. But in the same way, the destruction of that spiritual incarnation will also cause him to suffer a certain degree of harm. "Mad Chu, you dare to cut my incarnation, you **** it!!" King Changguang was so angry that his face turned blue. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 375： : Guixu was hit hard, go to the ethereal sky, they dare "Damn, damn!" "Chu Madman, you dare to cut my spiritual incarnation, you wait for me, I must step down on Xuan Tianzong!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang roared. But at this moment, a voice sounded in the hall. "calm." This is an old voice. After hearing this voice, the originally furious Saint King Changguang temporarily reduced his anger, "Ancestor, why did you suddenly wake up?" He had some doubts. You must know that the ancestors of the Unknowable Land have survived for many years. In order to delay the time to enter the five decays of heaven and man, most of them are in deep sleep and will not easily show up. But now, the ancestor actually woke up to stop him. What exactly is going on? "A few days ago, I was awakened by a powerful aura from overseas. Not only me, but also some other old guys might have sensed it. That aura...too terrifying." Hearing this, Saint King Changguang couldn''t help feeling palpitations, which made the ancestors feel terrible. What kind of existence would it be? ! Suddenly, he thought of something, "It''s the headless woman!" "Not bad," said the old voice. "But what does this have to do with the ancestor preventing me from seeking revenge from Xuantianzong?" Saint King Changguang asked suspiciously. "While my spiritual mind was traveling in the sky, I learned a lot about the Madman Chu. One of them was that this person had been to the Deep Sea Lin Clan to make a big fuss a while ago, and even fought against people returning to the market. In addition, after your Lingnian was killed, he once said, let you see the fate of Guixu, this is my reason to stop you!" "Please tell me the ancestors." "A few days ago, I got news that the headless woman made a fuss and returned to the market, and returned to the seven major market owners. Four of them died. In the end, the headless woman left, leaving only the devastated return to the market, and that day was When Madman Chu made a big disturbance in the scale clan." said the old voice. Hearing this, the ancestor Changguang didnt know what his ancestor meant. He couldnt help but shrank his pupils and said in shock: "The ancestors meaning is that Madman Chu has a connection with the headless woman, the headless woman Helping Madman Chu to deal with Guixu?!!!" "How is this possible! It is recorded in the ancient books that the origin of the headless woman is a mystery, and she has never heard of who she has a relationship with. How could she help Madman Chu deal with Guixu?!" The old voice said: "No matter what is going on, it is really unwise to provoke a madman of Chu for a spiritual incarnation." "Ancestor, is it a coincidence, that Madman Chu is using this to bluff us?" Sage King Changguang guessed. "As long as there is a slight possibility, you can''t let the matter of returning to the ruins take place in the Xuanhuang Shrine, otherwise, you will be the sinner of the shrine forever!" The old voice said harshly. "Yes." Saint King Changguang nodded unwillingly. The old voice stopped moving, as if he had already left. Saint King Changguang stayed there for a while, and then took out a communication compass, "Three Elders, find me all the records about the headless woman in the library, and send it to my room." There was an obscure light in his eyes. "If you don''t get rid of the madman of Chu, the rest will have no time to make their heads. The chance of becoming emperor is even harder to fall on the head of my Xuanhuang Temple. "Whether it is for revenge for my incarnation, or for the opportunity to become an emperor, Madman Chu can''t stay anyway!!" "But first we must find a way to solve this headless female corpse..." Xuanwu domain, Tianyufeng. The world walk in the ring has come to an end, and the madman of Chu has won a complete victory. Even the peerless physique of the Xuanhuang Tianzun body has been defeated by the opponent with one move. The combat power is so strong that it is frightening. This battle completely determined the position of the Mad Man Chu among the younger generation, and no one could compare it even if he walked around the world. After finishing the ring, the madman Chu found Xue Zheng in the ethereal world, and the other party was about to leave Tianyu Peak. It is not difficult to see from the other party''s sullen face that today''s battle has hit him too much. As a world walker, he has always been very confident in his own strength, but today''s battle has allowed him to see what is called a gap, what is called a difference between clouds and mud! Compared with Madman Chu, his so-called walking under heaven is nothing to mention. "Friend Xue Dao, please stay!" At this moment, Madman Chu''s voice came from behind Xue Zheng. He turned around and looked at each other curiously, "Why, fellow Daoist Chu, do you have anything else to do?" "I want to visit the ethereal sky, please ask Daoyou Xue to lead the way." "Go visit the ethereal?" Xue Zheng was taken aback, and then recalled some rumors about the madman of Chu, his expression suddenly condensed, and said: "Friend Chu, I am not as skilled as others and lose to you. I am convinced, but why do you want to kill them all, let''s talk about it, ethereal Its not a place where you can do whatever you want!" Madman Chu was stunned. Why is Xue Zheng so excited so suddenly? Am I just going to visit? Is this ethereal sky still out of sight? Also, what does it mean to rush to kill? It sounds like he wants to find fault. "Xue Daoyou, I''m just going to visit, don''t you?" "Of course, don''t think I can''t hear what your Excellency said, Murong''s family, Shang clan, Tianwang Palace, none of the holy places that you have visited will end well." Hearing this, Madman Chu suddenly realized, but he felt a little innocent. In other words, can he be blamed for these things? ? If it weren''t for those people to find the fault first, would he kill it? "Xue Daoyou, please rest assured, I am going to visit Misty Sky this time just to exchange Celestial Crystal Chalcedony. I definitely don''t have any intention to find fault." Chu Madman solemnly said. In addition to defeating Xue Zheng today, he didn''t have any grudges or complaints with Misty Tian, ??he didn''t believe it, and what else could happen this time. Xue Zheng looked at Madman Chu suspiciously, and then said: "This matter is of great importance. I need to report back to the head." "This is natural." Madman Chu said. After a while. Xue Zheng had finished communicating with the head of Misty Sky. He looked at Madman Chu and said: "The master said that I can take you to Misty Sky." "Thank you." Madman Chu heaved a sigh of relief. If the ethereal and life wouldn''t let him go, he still didn''t know where to find Celestial Chalcedony. If you use some low-grade celestial chalcedony, although you can also set up a sea of ??wonder formation, but the power will definitely drop a lot. To do it, we must do our best. Xue Zheng took Chu Madman to the ethereal sky. "I don''t know what Daoist Chu wants this Heavenly Crystal Chalcedony for?" On the way, Xue Zheng asked curiously ~www.novelhall.com~ Except for some monks who practice special exercises, Tianjing Chalcedony is no different from ordinary Lingshi spirits. "Tianjing Chalcedony is an excellent formation, this, Xue Daoyou should know." Chu Madman said lightly. "Oh, Fellow Daoist Chu needs to be used for formation." "Correct." Madman Chu nodded slightly, of course, what kind of formation he was going to deploy, such secrets, he naturally wouldn''t say casually. And Xue Zheng didn''t ask much. "Friend Chu Daoist threatened Xuanhuang Divine Palace, is it true that they are not afraid that they will trouble Xuantianzong?" Xue Zheng changed the subject. "Dare they?!" Madman Chu gave a cold cry, his eyes flashing with chill. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 377： : It sounds pretty good to make things difficult "I have seen Fellow Yuntao." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and when he heard his name, Taoist Yuntao and the other elders frowned, especially the other elders, and they became more and more dissatisfied with Madman Chu. Because the Madman Chu is just the existence under the saint no matter what. But Taoist Yuntao is a holy king. Not to mention the difference in realm, just the age, even if the Madman Chu lives for a few hundred years, he will be only a fraction of the Taoist Yuntao. Can you talk to the same generation like this? ! How dare this madman of Chu? "Huh, fellow Daoists can also bark, there is no rule." An old man couldn''t help humming softly. The madman of Chu glanced at the other party when he heard the words, "Why, Daoist Yuntao is the lord of the ethereal sky, I am the lord of the Xuantian Sect. Is there anything unreasonable when I call him a daoist friend? Does it, your Excellency My Xuantianzong wants to be short and ethereal?!" Anyway, he can see that these people have no good feelings towards him, and he, naturally, will not deliberately please each other, since he is dissatisfied, then he doesn''t care about making the other party hate him more. "you you" Hearing what he said, the old man turned out to be speechless. He could not find the least rebuttal. "rude!" The old man couldn''t find a rebuttal, and was furious. Taoist Yuntao met and said: "Three elders, don''t lose courtesy in front of the distinguished guests. Daoist Chu is right. He is in charge of the same orthodoxy as me, and it is not impossible for peers to discuss relations." He consciously changed Little Friend Chu to Dao Friend Chu, and he said so, even if the other elders had opinions, they couldn''t say anything. "Okay, I won''t say any more polite words. I came to Misty Sky this time mainly because I wanted to exchange Celestial Chalcedony with Misty Sky. I don''t know what Daoist Yuntao said?" Chu Kuangren said straightforwardly. "It''s not difficult to want Celestial Chalcedony, but I don''t know what Daoist Chu wants to exchange with us?" Yun Tao said humanely. "Two hundred million high-grade spirit stones, a thousand kilograms of high-grade heaven crystal chalcedony!" Madman Chu faintly stated his conditions. When he came, Madman Chu had investigated. According to the market price, a catty of high-grade heavenly crystal chalcedony was about 100,000 high-grade spirit stones. His price is already twice the market price. "Heh, Fellow Daoist Chu thinks that our ethereal sky seems to lack spirit stones?" Taoist Yun Tao said with a faint smile. "What does the ethereal want?" "Your emperor..." Before Taoist Yuntao finished speaking, Madman Chu turned around and left. Daoist Yuntao didn''t expect the other party to do this, and he was stunned. He waited until the other party walked to the door before he stopped aloud, "That fellow Taoist Chu, do business, we can talk again." "Business pays attention to sincerity, but I don''t see the slightest sincerity in the ethereal body. Qianjin Heavenly Spirit Chalcedony needs to be exchanged for an emperor skill? It''s simply a horror of the world." How precious is an emperor art? Except for the Unknowable Land, all the sages of the outside world add up to not necessarily find a complete emperor skill. Such a method is invaluable! Not to mention Qianjin Tianjing Chalcedony, you can''t change it for ten thousand catties! "Oh, I''m just making a joke, please don''t be angry, fellow Taoist Chu." Taoist Yuntao smiled, but now he can take the opportunity to squeeze Madman Chu, how could he easily let it go. Of course, he also knew that asking for an emperor skill was really too much. It''s just that if they don''t want emperor skills, they don''t need anything else. "Well, how about one billion catties of high-grade spirit stones?" After much deliberation, Taoist Yuntao still decided to ask for Lingshi. After all, Lingshi is the hard currency of the Sky Star, and no amount of it is too burdensome. For other things, there is no shortage of ethereal. The few things they wanted from Madman Chu could not be replaced by a few kilograms of Heaven Crystal Chalcedony, and Madman Chu would not change it. "One billion catties of high-grade spiritual stones, Qianjin high-grade heavenly crystal chalcedony, Taoist Yuntao really has a good calculation, is it true that my Xuantianzong spiritual stone was brought by a strong wind?" Chu Kuangren snorted coldly. Tao. The price is ten times higher than the market price! This is simply grabbing! "Daoist Chu, this is our biggest concession. If you don''t change it, you can leave, but it is not easy to find such celestial chalcedony in the sky star." Taoist Yuntao said. Strange goods can live in. This is the confidence of the Taoist Yuntao. Madman Chu gritted his teeth and cursed the bad old man in his heart. It''s just that Tianjing Chalcedony is very important to him. It is an important material for the arrangement of the sea of ??wonder array. This thing cannot be lost. It is not impossible even for him to exchange imperial skills. He just walked away just now, only to behave. It can only be said that Taoist Yuntao has far underestimated the importance of Tianjing Chalcedony to him. "Well, one billion is one billion!" Madman Chu gritted his teeth, pretending to be angry. Its better to use one billion spirit stones than to exchange them with emperor art. Its a big deal in the future if you have the opportunity to find a few Taoist traditions to search. "Oh, well, I''ll send someone to get you the goods." Taoist Yun Tao said. After a while, a disciple came to report, "Back to the head, we only have less than 100 catties left in our top-grade Celestial Crystal Chalcedony." Hearing this, Madman Chu, who was sitting on the side, looked cold, his eyes filled with cold light, and the Kunwu Sword at his waist couldn''t help shaking. A terrifying sword rhyme is in all directions! Some elders were secretly speechless. The disciple who came to report even had cold sweat on his forehead, looking at the incomparably handsome Madman Chu with a deep horror in his eyes. "Vaguely, you are playing tricks on me?" Madman Chu sneered. "Friend Chu Daoist is safe and not impatient." Taoist Yuntao said quickly, then looked at the disciple, and questioned: "How come there are only high-grade Celestial Chalcedony remaining less than a hundred catties?" The disciple tremblingly said: "Back to the head, several Taoists have practiced diligently recently, so this day Crystal Chalcedony is also used faster." The unknowable places appear one by one, and they will be completely present. In order to be prepared, the disciples of the Orthodox Tradition are also practicing hard. As an important strategic resource of the ethereal, every disciple can use it, so it is used very quickly. "That''s it." Taoist Yuntao suddenly said, and then he looked at Madman Chu and apologized: "Daoist Chu, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen." Madman Chu just looked at him coldly. It seems to be talking, acting, then you acting. As the lord of the ethereal heaven~www.novelhall.com~, would you not know these things? This is clearly showing him a show. He wanted to see how the Taoist Yuntao wanted to end up, anyway he couldn''t get the goods, and he would have to grab back the one billion spirit stones. Taoist Yuntao should not be guilty of fighting him for this. "Well, although the celestial chalcedony in the inventory is gone, there is a chalcedony vein in my ethereal day. There is a large amount of unmined celestial chalcedony. Not to mention the top grade, the superb quality is there. Apologies, Fellow Daoist Chu will take a few thousand catties of rough stones." "No matter what kind of sky crystal chalcedony is drawn, it belongs to Taoist Chu, how about it?" Taoist Yun Tao said with a faint smile. Hearing this, Madman Chu''s heart moved. Rough? Sounds...not bad! High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 379： : Come again when you have time, his fate, Ill eat it "Madman Chu!!" Taoist Yuntao gritted his teeth a bit. Misty sky has lost a lot this time! ! Among other things, the Qianjin Heavenly Crystal Source alone is worthy of all the Heavenly Crystal Chalcedony that has been mined for tens of thousands of years. Not to mention the four thousand catties of superb chalcedony! Madman Chu is knocking on the ethereal sky! "In the billions of kilograms of rough stones and even the entire vein of celestial chalcedony, how did he find these celestial chalcedony?" "Oh my God..." "I have been here for so long, and I have never seen such a sight, Qianjin Tianjingyuan? Did he find out the whole Tianjing chalcedony vein? Unbelievable..." Those present could not believe it. Even if Madman Chu had the ability to distinguish rough stones, it would take months or even a year or a half to find these heavenly crystal sources in so many rough stones or even a whole vein. But how long has it been for Madman Chu? I found it out in less than half a day. This could not be explained by the ability to distinguish rough stones, it was as if these Tian Jingyuan ran in front of Madman Chu. "How did he do it?" This doubt popped up in everyone''s heads. Madman Chu didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. He waved his hand to collect all these Heaven Crystal Chalcedony into the Universe Ring, smiling with satisfaction. What everyone didn''t know was that he had a treasure hunt, and he knew exactly which rough stone contained good celestial chalcedony. "Now that the transaction is complete, I should leave." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "stop." "Don''t go." Several elders suddenly rushed up, blocking Madman Chu. Several powerful sage Daoyun immediately locked Madman Chu, and several people stared at Madman Chu with a cold look in their eyes. Madman Chu put his hand on the hilt of the Kunwu sword, his expression was unwavering, but the coldness in his eyes made people shudder. "A few saints, are you going to play rogues here?" Madman Chu said lightly. The rhyme of the sword spread, and the surrounding air seemed to transform into a biting sword aura, which made people feel tingling. "You have taken away so many Heavenly Crystal Sources and Peerless Chalcedony, is it impossible for us to just let you leave?" "It''s okay to say the superb chalcedony, but the sky source must stay." Several saints said. For monks in the misty sky, the high-quality celestial chalcedony is too important, let alone the crystal source that day, it is also of great use to the saints, how can it be easily handed over. "Daoist Yuntao, we have already said, ten thousand catties of rough stone, what kind of celestial chalcedony is drawn out belongs to me." "Why, now I want to regret it?" Madman Chu ignored the elders, and looked straight at Taoist Yun Tao, waiting for the other party''s response. It''s just that the sword''s Tao Yun that is gradually rising on his body is saying that if the other party really dares to regret it, he doesn''t mind blazing a trail. Taoist Yuntao naturally saw the other''s attitude, his face changed and he finally took a deep breath, "Let him go!" "Head!" "That Qianjin Tianjingyuan must not be lost!" The expressions of several elders changed. "Let him go, this matter has already been said, if I go back, where do I put my ethereal face?!" Taoist Yun Tao said. Hearing what he said, the elders looked at each other. In the end, they had no choice but to restrain their breath. "A wise move." Madman Chu said lightly. He stepped with his head up, and slowly left under the gaze of everyone. "Xue Zheng, send friend Chu Daoist." Taoist Yuntao said to Xue Zheng in the crowd. "Yes." Xue Zheng hurriedly followed, watching Chu Madman want to cry without tears. He now finally knows that the rumors from the outside world are true, and there is nothing good to let the Madman Chu visit him! The first few Taoist traditions were beheaded by saints. This time, the ethereal sky lost so many celestial crystal sources and celestial chalcedony. This loss is not at all smaller than the death of a few saints. "Just send it here." Madman Chu came to the mysterious exit of the ethereal sky, and said lightly to Xue Zheng and the Caiyun he encountered on the way. "Friend Chu, remember to come back when you have time." Caiyun said with some dismay. Alas, it''s a shame that such a nice little brother will leave after only staying for less than a day. "Well, I''ll visit if I have time." Madman Chu said politely. When he heard what he said, Xue Zheng''s expression changed in fright, "The vague sky is uncertain, and he is in a state of movement at any time. Fellow Daoist Chu doesn''t know the way to pursue it. I''m afraid I can''t find it, or don''t trouble. Madman Chu''s visit this time left the ethereal to the bones and bones. If he came to visit again, would it be worth it? ! "Heh, I''m leaving now." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He turned and left the ethereal sky. "This time I can get Qianjin Tianjingyuan. With this Qianjin Tianjingyuan, the power of Yunhai Surprise Array will be able to exert its power to the extreme. I just don''t know what happened to Boss Qian." On the way back to Xuan Tianzong, Madman Chu thought to himself. Two major elements are required for the arrangement of the Yunhai Surprise Array, one is the Celestial Chalcedony, and the two are the Liuyun Mine. Now they have one of them. After returning to Xuan Tianzong, the Madman Chu contacted Sihai Commercial Bank. I learned that Qianfugui had prepared enough Liuyun Mine, and it was now shipping by sea and sent to Xuantianzong. "Now I can set up the Yunhai surprise formation as soon as Liuyun Mine arrives." Madman Chu thought to himself. But before that, another person came to the door first, and this person was actually from Huangquan Mansion in an unknown place! Xuan Tianzong, in the Hall of Longevity. A black-clothed monk had a grim complexion, standing with his hands holding hands, with a trace of cold Taoism flowing on his body. Seeing this person, Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. The familiar breath is a monk of the magic road. And he is also a sage-level demon monk. "Elder in Xiahuangquan Mansion, Black Willow." Saint Hei Liu bowed his hands after seeing Madman Chu. "Sage Black Willow came to my Xuan Tianzong, why?" "Shortly before I learned about it, I had some conflicts with fellow Chu Daoist in the World Travel of Huangquan Mansion. This time I came here specifically to resolve this matter." Sage Hei Liu smiled lightly. He took out a Qiankun ring and said, "There are one billion catties of high-grade spirit stones here. Please Chu Taoist friends to accept it. Let''s turn the fighting into a jade silk." "Heh, one billion catties of high-grade spirit stones, Huangquan Mansion can do this~www.novelhall.com~Chu madman is amazed. It doesn''t matter if he used 1 billion catties of high-grade spirit stones to trade Celestial Chalcedony with Misty Sky, he didn''t care, but for a saint, one billion catties of high-grade spirit stones was already a very large number. The Madman Chu had won the billions of spiritual stones in City One, and they had already caused some sages to scream in distress. "Since the battle has been turned into a jade silk, then I hope that fellow Taoist Chu can return the innocent Qiankun ring." Hei Liu Sheng continued. "Who said we agreed?" Madman Chu said indifferently, making Saint Hei Liu''s face stiff, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Does Fellow Taoist Chu think that these spirit stones are not enough?" "It''s useless to take more spirit stones. Yuan Wudao instructed the underground palace to poison my Xuantianzong secretly. This matter has not been resolved. Go back and tell him that I will eat his life! No one can keep him. !" High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 380： : Liuyun Mine was robbed, went overseas, sacrifice ceremony "Go back and tell Yuan Wudao, his life, I''ll take it! No one can keep him!!" Chu Madman said coldly. One billion catties of spiritual stones? is it a lot? Not to mention that Xuan Tianzong doesn''t lack spirit stones at all, but this one billion spirit stones are nothing compared to the lives of Xuan Tianzong disciples. "Friend Chu, do you really want to do it this way?" Sage Hei Liu''s face also darkened. But Madman Chu didn''t care. The old **** was sitting on the chair and drank a sip of tea, "Stop talking about it, get out." "You! Madman Chu, you are too presumptuous!" Hei Liu Sheng''s popularity is declining. "Why, you are a cultivator of the Demon Dao, I will spare your life and let you go now, can you still be dissatisfied?" Madman Chu raised his eyes and said lightly. He has no good feelings for the Unknowable Lands, and dislikes the Unknowable Lands like Huangquan Mansion, especially after Yuan Wudao dared to instruct the Underground Mansion to be poisoned by Xuan Tianzong. If it weren''t for the Xuan Tianzong at that time to have a large formation and unable to deal with the unknown, it would be possible for him to slash the opponent. "It''s okay to ask me to leave, but I have to take back the innocent Qiankun ring." Saint Hei Liu forced his anger and said. "Oh, I care about that Qiankun ring so much." The madman Chu gave a chuckle, and then took out a piece of jade jue, which was the heavenly jade jue he got from Yuan Wudao''s Qiankun Ring. He played with his hands, looking at the black willow saint and said: "Where is the universe ring you care about, or is this heavenly jade?" "Do you know this jade?" Hei Liu Sheng''s face changed slightly. This should be impossible. After so many years, the records of the emperor from the outside world should have been almost cleared from the unknown. Why would Mad Chu know the jade jue of this day? ? "What if you know, what can be done if you don''t know, anyway, I have to decide on this piece of jade." Madman Chu said lightly. Sage Black Willow looked at Madman Chu deeply, and said, "Doesn''t he be afraid of becoming the target of the public''s target for his unscrupulous fellow Daoist Chu?" Madman Chu, who was playing with Jade Jue, stopped, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. Saint Black Willow also felt an inexplicable pressure flooding the hall, making him full of guard. "I''m the target of criticism, haven''t I already done it?" "Huangquan Mansion, dare to try first?" Saint Black Willow was silent for a while. Then he snorted, "Farewell!" He turned and left. Even if he is the great sage, but after all he dare not insist. When Madman Chu threatened Xuanhuang Shrine, many unknowable places also secretly investigated the current situation of Guixu, knowing that Guixu had been hit hard, and all of this was probably related to Madman Chu. "Head..." Elder Ruyan couldn''t help looking at Madman Chu with some worry, as smart as her, and he also noticed the current situation of Madman Chu and Xuantianzong. "Everything has me." Madman Chu didn''t say much. But these four words inexplicably made Elder Ruyan feel at ease. "Xuan Tianzong, advance and retreat with the head! Live and die together!" Elder Ruyan said firmly. "What life and death, don''t say so exaggerated, it is just a few shameless places, it looks like the end of the world." Madman Chu chuckled, pretending to be relaxed. At this time, there was a shock from the communication compass on his body. "It''s me, what''s the matter?" "Master Chu, the big event is not good, the batch of Liuyun mines you wanted was robbed overseas." Boss Qian''s voice came from the compass. Madman Chu heard this, and a cold color flashed across his eyes. "Say, what''s going on." "We don''t know. Just now, the team of our Chamber of Commerce transporting Liuyun Mine was robbed overseas." "Someone did it." "I don''t know, the incident is urgent and it is still under investigation." "Okay, I see, I will go there myself." Madman Chu said. He turned off the communication compass. Then, he told Elder Ruyan and left Xuantianzong, turned into a streamer, and flew overseas. overseas. Several large ships arrived on the shore of Black Wind Island. A lot of people came down from the boat, and most of these people were driven to the island with shackles on their hands. "Brother, what should I do with the ore on the ship?" A person in black asked a Jindan monk. The Brother Yuanying looked at the piles of flowing cloud mines on the boat behind him and licked his lips, "These minerals are very valuable, find a place to put them, and then find a time to drag them out and sell them." "Where to put it? In addition, so many ores are easy to be discovered. If we let the elders know that we have privately stored ores, we can suffer from it. If only there is a high-level universe ring." The black monk said helplessly. Most of the low-level monks do not have the Universe Ring, even if they do, they are all low-level, one or two cubic Universe Rings. "I have it here, but I can''t pretend that much." Brother Jindan pondered for a while, and then said: "In this way, you ask someone to take one-third of the ore and hide it in a valley not far away, and give the remaining two-thirds to the elders." With so many ore, they couldn''t eat it secretly. "it is good." The two moved separately. After a while, an elder came. "How''s it going." "Elder Hui, a total of 1,360 people were arrested this time when we went to sea, plus the previous few arrests, 10,000 people have been collected, enough for us to sacrifice to the snake **** this time." Brother Jindan said. . Then, he took the elder and came to several merchant ships. After seeing the Liuyun mine above, the elder''s eyes lit up. "Oh, so many Liuyun mines are all top-grade, very valuable, wait, this is... the ship of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce." The elder glanced at the merchant ship in surprise. But it didn''t take it to heart. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is well-known, but they have nothing to do with each other on Black Wind Island. "Lu Jia, you did a good job this time. After the sacrifice ceremony is over, I will promote you to be a true disciple." "Thank you elder." Lu Jia said happily. "Concentrate people now, and go to the snake **** sea area tomorrow." "Yes." the next day. A big ship carrying tens of thousands of people left Black Wind Island. And today ~www.novelhall.com~ Chu Madman also came overseas. Although the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has not investigated who robbed Liuyun Mine, he has treasure hunting skills and has a keen sense of treasures. So many Liuyun mines are gathered together, and the fluctuations they emit are enough to make Madman Chu count. It can be felt from thousands of miles away. He pursued it with treasure hunting all the way, and finally locked an island. This island is very large, there are a lot of small islands scattered around, and the number of monks is very large, no less than 100,000. Obviously it is an extraordinary spiritual practice overseas. But Madman Chu didn''t care about this. He came to the sky above the largest island and raised his hand to urge his spiritual energy to gather spiritual energy. In an instant, the surrounding wind and clouds were surging, and a shocking wave of Taoist rhyme centered on the Mad Man of Chu, spreading in all directions. All the monks in the island sensed this extraordinary breath, and they all looked towards the sky, dumbfounded. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 381： : Palm blasts Black Wind Island, how to calculate this account On Black Wind Island, the majestic spiritual power gathered to form a huge whirlpool. The extraordinary breath made the monks of the entire island feel it, and even a saint on the island was alarmed. "This breath, is it possible..." The saint of Black Wind Island, the old man with Hook-nosed nose who had gone to the White Lotus to ask for the body of the Black Blade saint, suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at the sky above Black Wind Island in the distance, his face full of horror. With this breath, he will never admit his mistake! "Damn, damn, why did he get here?!" The old man with the nose cursed twice and flew out quickly. I saw in the high altitude, the madman of Chu gathered spiritual power, the vast Buddha light manifested, turned into a huge golden palm print and fell from the sky! ! Before the palm prints arrived, the entire Black Wind Island was already rumbling. "What a terrifying palm!" "If this palm falls, Black Wind Island doesn''t know if it will be defeated, no, it must be blocked!" The monks on Batu Island were terrified. Some strong people on the island teamed up to make a move, one after another, the rhyme burst out one after another, constantly blasting towards the golden palm prints. But the palm print is like a broken bamboo, and countless dao rhymes fall on it. It is easily destroyed like a bubble, and it is difficult to resist. Thousand feet, seven hundred feet, five hundred feet, three hundred feet... The palm prints were getting closer and closer to the island, and the pressure of terror caused some disciples with weaker cultivation on Black Wind Island to burst into death. Even if it was the King of War, the venerable could not bear this kind of power, and fell to the ground one after another, looking at the falling palm in amazement. At the moment of crisis, a figure came in front of everyone. It is the old man with a hawk nose. He roared, urging his spiritual power, and the saint human Daoyun burst into a black barrier, blocking the palm print. The moment the two collided, the entire island shook frantically. "Block it for me!!" The old man with eagle nose growled lowly, desperately urging his spiritual power. But after all, the black barrier he displayed was unbearable to bear this palm, and it shattered suddenly, and the huge palm print slammed on the island. The earth-shaking noise shook the sea. The ground hit by the palm print was directly sunken, billowing smoke swept out, the ground shattered, and huge cracks spread like a spider web... A storm started, and countless monks were lifted out... With the island as the center, the waves continue to spread outward... Until everything calms down, everyone''s eyes are greeted with devastated land, broken islands... A huge hole appeared in the middle of Black Wind Island, the waves in the middle were surging, and with that hole as the center, a huge crack spread out, directly dividing the entire Black Wind Island into a dozen pieces! This scene shocked everyone. They looked at the Madman Chu who was dressed in white and stood high in the sky, with resentment and deep fear in his eyes! ! The old man with a hook nose stared at Madman Chu high in the sky, and shouted angrily: "Madame Chu, what do you want to do!!!" Madman Chu''s eyes were indifferent, "I asked you what you want to do. You have eaten the liver and the liver, right? You dare to touch my things!" The old man stunned for a while, then he was a little confused. When did they touch Chu Madman''s things? "What do you mean?" "What do you mean, hand over Liuyun Mine! Otherwise, I will let Batu Island sink completely into the sea today!" Hearing Madman Chu''s words, an old man in the crowd suddenly turned pale. The disciple next to him was not much better, his feet softened and he slumped directly on the ground, terrified. "Liuyun mine, that batch of Liuyun mines actually belonged to you." The elder of Heifeng Island looked at Chu Kuangren and said in horror. When he heard what he said, the old man with Hook Nose also came back to his senses. He didn''t expect that their Black Wind Island had actually taken things from Madman Chu. "What the **** is going on?!" The old man with a hooked nose stared at the elder and gave a cold voice. He now even had the heart to devour the elder alive. Knowing that Madman Chu''s strength is strong and not to be provoke, you are still looking for trouble. Isn''t this a death? It doesn''t matter if you die, why do you want to get involved in Kurzei Island! ! The old man with a hook nose wanted to cry without tears. "Sage Hui, it''s like this. We caught a group of merchant ships when we were catching sacrifices, and there was a pile of flowing cloud mines on it..." The elder talked about the matter. He looked at the land armor who had robbed the merchant ship, his eyes were almost cannibalistic, and it was not good for you to rob, but he hit Chu Kuangren on the head! Lu Jia''s face was even paler, and his heart was about to split in fright. He looked at the black-clothed monk next to him, and his eyes wanted to eat people. It was this guy. If he hadn''t made an idea to rob the merchant ship, how could he and Black Wind Island indirectly provoke Madman Chu? The black monk looked around, but found no one. He also looked at Lu Jia aggrievedly. Can you blame me? ! To blame, blame the snake god, if it weren''t for him to sacrifice, how could we go out to sea to arrest people and provoke Madman Chu! "Get things out quickly." The old man with a nose gave a cold drink to the elder. The old man had to obediently take out a Universe Ring, the Madman Chu took a breath, took it in his hand, and Lingnian moved slightly. Then his face became cold, "You are playing with me! There are not all the Liuyun mines here, there are others!" What he wanted was Ten Thousand Catties of High-grade Liuyun Mine, where there were only seven or eight million catties, and obviously there were still several million catties. "Master Chu, this is really all the Liuyun mine we got, we really didn''t lie to you." The elder said innocently. Next to him, Lu Jia''s face was pale and his face changed uncertainly. He dared not stand up and explain. Because the remaining Liuyun Mine was privately swallowed by him, the elders would definitely not let him go once he stabbed it out. Not to mention, Madman Chu still has saints, and the elders are holding them. He is just an insignificant little person. Madman Chu wouldn''t get on his head no matter what, and that batch of Liuyun mines were hidden so secretly that the other party would never find it. "Very good, very good, didn''t lie to me." Madman Chu sneered. The treasure hunt is activated and then swept in a certain direction. The old man Ying Hou Noi and others followed. Soon, everyone came to a valley, the valley was very quiet and empty, and there was nothing at all in the past. But Madman Chu came to a mountain wall. With a flick of his fingers, sword energy flew out. Sword Qi fell on the mountain wall, and it seemed to touch an invisible barrier~www.novelhall.com~ A cave appeared on the original mountain wall. This is a puzzle. Hidden the cave, if you didn''t pay attention to observing it, even if you swept over it with Spiritual Mind, you wouldn''t see anything abnormal. And there are millions of catties of Liuyun Mine hidden in the cave! Seeing this, Lu Jia''s face became pale as soon as he brushed it. The elder trembled even more, then figured out something, looked at Lu Jia, and yelled, "I killed you!!" With a palm shot, Lu Jia was blasted into a cloud of blood on the spot! Madman Chu watched this scene indifferently, his expression unchanged, and he collected the remaining Liuyun Mine into the Universe Ring one by one. Then, he said lightly: "Take me to Liuyun Mine, and I want to steal part of it after I came to the door. What should I do with this account!" High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 382： : Very unreasonable, sacrifice of 36 islands, 3000 boys and girls "How to calculate this account?!" Hearing Madman Chu''s words, everyone''s eyes widened. What should be calculated? You took it all at Liuyun Mine, and beat the Black Wind Island like this with one palm. Even if you want to settle the account, we should do it with you, right? ! "King Chu, you can take Liuyun Mine. We won''t investigate the matter of you smashing Black Wind Island. Don''t deceive people too much!" The old man with Hook nose forced his anger and said. "Account? What can you pursue!" "You robbed me of my things and caused me to come here all the way to get you. You still want to deceive me in the middle, so I will ask you, what can you hold of me!!" Madman Chu asked in a cold voice, his whole body revealed a horrible sword-style rhyme, his power was as powerful as a mountain, and he was pressing the old man with hook nose. Under his power, the other party''s face flushed, and his whole body trembled with anger, "Aren''t you returning everything? And it''s the disciple who is hiding from you, not us, what else do you want?" "Hmph, who knows if that person was instigated by you? It''s now exposed. You killed him. There was an inconsistent evidence. I''m so fooled. If you don''t give me an explanation today, there is no end to this!" Madman Chu coldly snorted. The old man and others were dumbfounded. They have never seen such a brazen person! Slap them like this on Black Wind Island, and now they have to give an explanation. Why is this Madman of Chu so unreasonable? ! But what else can they say when their strength lies? "State your terms." The old man with eagle nose said aggrievedly. "One billion catties of spirit stones!" "Why don''t you grab it!" The old man with a hook nose furiously said. "Snatch? Don''t think of me like you. I''m the most reasonable person, and I never do this kind of burning, killing, or looting." "You, you..." Ying Hook''s nose was trembling with anger, his face turned pale, his heart trembled, and almost a mouthful of blood came out. "Okay, okay, this time we accept it." The old man can''t help but agree. There is no way to deny it! They couldn''t beat Madman Chu again. How can I drop it? "Give you three months of preparation time. Within three months, I won''t see these spirit stones in Xuantianzong. I will come again." Madman Chu said coldly. Just as he was about to leave, something suddenly occurred to him. "Where were those people when you hijacked the merchant ship? Don''t tell me that they were all killed by you." Madman Chu said with coldness in his eyes. "No, but they have now been sent to the Sea of ??Serpent God." The old man with a hook nose bit his head and said. "Snake God Sea?" "Yes, today is the sacrifice ceremony for the snake gods. Each of the 36 islands must prepare at least 10,000 people to sacrifice the snake gods." Hearing this, Madman Chu burst into anger, "You said, at each sacrifice ceremony, at least hundreds of thousands of people will be eaten by the so-called snake god, right?" "Yes." "These people are all you robbed?" "Madman Chu, this is the internal affairs of our Thirty-Six Islands, don''t you even have to take care of this?" The old man Ying Hook nose said coldly. "Oh, you sacrifice to the snake god, as long as it doesnt hurt the people under the jurisdiction of my Xuantian Sect, it doesnt matter. However, these people who transported the Liuyun Mine can be counted as doing things for me. This sacrifice ceremony, I just decided." Madman Chu said coldly. "For the sake of some low-level monks and even the common people, are you going to fight against the snake gods of my 36 islands?" Ying Hook nose felt a little unbelievable, why this guy in front of him can always do something beyond the understanding of the world. "Stop talking nonsense, take me to the so-called snake **** sea area!" Madman Chu said indifferently. "Okay, okay, I want to see what you can do to the snake **** under my nose on Thirty-Six Islands!!" The old man Ying Hook nose said coldly, the reason why he would agree to the conditions of the Madman Chu, he also had his own calculations in his heart. One billion spirit stones are too burdensome for Heifeng Island. If they can use the power of the snake god, they may be able to solve Madman Chu. At that time, naturally there is no need to give the spirit stone. "go." The old man Ying Hou nose took Chu Madman to the sea area of ??the snake god. At this time, somewhere in the sea. Thirty-six huge ships slowly gathered, and on each ship there was a group of people who were bound. These people were tied to the deck, as if they had already guessed about their next destiny, their faces were full of dead gray. finally. Thirty-six large ships gathered together. "Island owners, don''t come here unharmed." The Master of Black Wind Island greeted the various island owners on the deck. "Hello, Lord Blackwind." "Lord Qingyu Island, your sacrifices look good." "Haha, nowhere." The owners of Thirty-Six Islands greeted each other. At the same time, they are also secretly observing the sacrifices brought by each other. Each sacrifice is a secret comparison of 36 islands. Whoever sacrifices the best sacrifice will be blessed by the snake god. This is almost the consensus of Thirty-Six Islands. For example, in order to be able to cross the calamity and become a holy sage on Blackwind Island, the sage of his Taoist priest was sacrificed to the snake god, thus obtaining a treasure of the robbery, and finally successfully became a saint. "Hey, there are a lot of people brought by the owner of Qingyu Island!" Everyone looked at the green jade island owner. I saw that the other party''s ship was densely packed with people, including 30,000 or 40,000 people, all of them were strong men. Many of them are still monks. "Woo..." There was a burst of crying. When everyone looked at it, their pupils suddenly shrank slightly. I saw on a boat, there were children who looked only seven or eight years old. These children seemed to have noticed something and were all crying. "Father, mother, where are you..." "Woo, I want to go home." Standing on the boat was an old man in a white robe, with a cane in his hand, who looked kind and kind. "Oh, three thousand boys and girls, let everyone laugh." The old man chuckled. The rest of the island owners looked at him with fear on their faces. "Three thousand boys and girls, tusk, this white smoke island owner is frantic enough to do this kind of thing." "Satisfied." "This sacrifice seems to be the leader of the White Smoke Island." When the other people on the boat who were used as sacrifices saw the three thousand boys and girls, their faces were full of anger. "Beasts~www.novelhall.com~ How dare you beasts do such a thing!" "That''s all a bunch of kids, bastard, bastard, you **** who deserve to kill a thousand knives, **** Nima!" "Asshole, if you still have a little conscience, let them go quickly, there is something to come at us!" "Assholes, assholes, you must not die..." But no matter how everyone cursed, the owners of Thirty-Six Islands remained indifferent and looked at them coldly. For this scene, they have long been used to it. "Every time the snake **** is sacrificed, these sacrifices are always so noisy, like flies." An island owner curled his lips. "Just scold it, it won''t last long anyway." "Count the time, the snake **** is coming soon." High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 383： : The sacrifice begins, the brutality of the snake god, the madman of Chu comes Amid the noise of countless people, a large black shadow gradually emerged from the surface of the sea. Upon seeing this, all the island owners looked straight and knelt on the deck respectfully. After a while, a huge snake head like a hill protruded from the surface of the water. It was a black snake head, and a pair of pale yellow eyes revealed a cold and merciless color. What makes people even more concerned is that on this snake''s head, there is still a peculiar single horn, on which the rhyme of Taoism flows, revealing a palpitating power. After seeing the giant snake, the people who had been noisy shuddered all over as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and were so scared that they could not speak. "Meet the snake god!" "Meet the snake god!" The owners of Thirty-Six Islands said respectfully. The zombie ignored them, his icy eyes swept over the sacrifices on the thirty-six ships, and after seeing the three thousand boys and girls, there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. "Lord Baiyan Island, you did a good job." The zombie spoke, his voice sounded like a man''s voice, but it was very sharp, as if to pierce the eardrum. Hearing this sound, the three thousand boys and girls cried louder. "Thanks to the snake **** for the praise, as long as the snake **** is satisfied, I am willing to put my heart and soul on the ground." Baiyan Island Master said excitedly. "Very well, now I am going to enjoy the sacrifice, you should leave first." The snake **** said lightly. "Yes." The owner of Thirty-Six Islands got up and flew away from the ship. After they left, the snake **** dived into the bottom of the sea again, but a deadly chill filled the entire surface of the sea. At this time, a huge tail swept out of the sea, with splashes, and slammed on a big ship. With a sudden explosion, the ship burst, tens of thousands of people were crying in exclamation, falling into the sea, the zombie opened his mouth, and a person was sucked into his mouth, and a large area of ??the sea was immediately stained red with blood. "No, help." "Woo, I don''t want to die..." On the sea, screams are endless. Some monks want to resist, but how can these low-level monks resist the power of the snake god? The zombie devours people very fast, and it can reach hundreds of people after opening and inhaling, even without chewing like that before swallowing it. In a short while, tens of thousands of people died like this. But this is only the sacrifice of the first ship. For the zombie, it''s just a dessert. His yellow icy snake eyes looked at the ship carrying three thousand boys and girls, and couldn''t help licking his lips. "This is the most delicious, let''s save it for the end." The zombie said, and then cast his gaze on another big ship. With a flick of its tail, the ship broke. Countless people fell into the water, screaming in panic. The scene as before continues. Tens of thousands of monks and people were swallowed by snake gods. High in the sky, the owners of Thirty-Six Islands watched with cold eyes, without the slightest pity on their faces, they were already used to this scene. One, two, three... More than a dozen large ships sank to the bottom of the sea, tens of thousands of people were buried in snake belly. At this time, the zombie had arrived in front of the ships on Black Wind Island. Among those arrested here were people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce escorting Liuyun Mine. At this time, they looked desperate. "I didn''t expect it, but escorting a batch of ore would cost me my life, or in this way." "me too." "Damn, I don''t want to die yet." An old man is closing his eyes. Suddenly, a powerful breath erupted from his body, and when the snake **** approached, he strove to punch. The fist was full of strength, and bursts of air. With this blow, he even used some secret method of burning life! "Lao Liu!" This old man was the leader of the **** of the ore this time. His cultivation level was at the Jindan level, but he was later injured by the disciples of Black Wind Island. When he was escorted to this ship, he had been healing in secret. At this time, coupled with the desperate burning of life, the attack power that burst out has reached Yuan Ying. But this punch fell on the head of the zombie, but it burst like a bubble, and the zombie just looked at him playfully without feeling at all. "Sure enough... useless." Old Liu grinned bitterly. How could he be able to be moved by his little golden core to be regarded as a **** by Thirty-Six Islands. The next moment, he was swallowed directly by the snake god. "Damn, damn..." "Damn it." "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me." There were roars and begging for mercy one after another. The whole ship was shrouded in despair. "It''s over." A young woman closed her eyes, ready to die. Suddenly, she seemed to hear a certain rumbling sound, which was very prominent in the incomparably noisy shouts. She couldn''t help but opened her eyes. But seeing the zombie **** who was going to devour everyone was raising his head and staring at the sky, there was a dignified look in his eyes. The rumbling sound the young woman heard came from the sky. The rumbling sound continued, as if something was coming through the air, about to break through the void, the owner of the thirty-six islands looked towards the sound source. "what?" "over there." I saw a terrifying wave of air above the snake **** descending quickly. Upon closer inspection, it was a...sword! A gorgeous white jade sword! A sword that made all the island owners of the 36 islands **** in air! The gorgeous long sword burst into the air, with a bang, and slammed on the head of the zombie. The terrifying force directly smashed the head of the zombie into the sea, bursting a huge column of water, and setting off heavy waves. The surrounding ships were pushed away under the waves. "It''s him!!" "Damn it, how could he come here!" The owner of Thirty-Six Islands stared at the sea. I saw a jet of water falling into the sky, like a rainstorm, in the fog, everyone only saw a white dress standing above the water. The man was holding a gorgeous ancient sword, white clothes and black hair, and a face that was not as handsome as what the world should have, and the chill was shrouded at this moment. The person here is Chu Madman! When he saw the wreckage of a dozen ships on the sea and a large area of ??water stained with blood, he knew that he was still a step late, and after all, many people died in the hands of the zombie. And when he saw the three thousand virgin boys and girls who were howling and crying, there was an incomparably fierce killing intent rolling wildly in his chest. He glanced at the thirty-six island owners in the sky, and the coldness in his eyes made them feel cold all over. "Who can tell me what''s going on, why Madman Chu is here?!" An island owner said in a little panic. Today''s Madman Chu is too famous in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ even if he says he is number one in the world! "I brought it." At this time, the old man with a nose appeared in front of everyone. Seeing him, the Black Wind Island Master''s expression changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Sage, what is going on?" The old man with a nose simply said the matter again. Then he said coldly: "The threat of Madman Chu is really too great. Today just let the snake **** get rid of this person!!" The other island owners breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. Yes, they still have zombies. They still know the power of the zombie. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 384： : The **** of war snakes, can be resurrected after being blown up Above the sea, the Chu Kuangren stood proudly. He glanced at the surrounding ships, and then took out the mirage. A huge mirage appeared on the surface of the sea, setting off stormy waves. Immediately afterwards, he urged his spiritual power to hold up the ship carrying three thousand boys and girls in the air and place it on the mirage. He followed suit and put the rest of the ships on the mirage. With the size of the mirage, it was enough to mount these ships. And just when he put the last ship on the mirage, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea! That whirlpool, almost wrapped up the entire mirage. The mirage shook and swayed endlessly. The snake **** wanted to drag the mirage into the bottom of the sea and swallow all the remaining sacrifices together! "Huh, stupid!" Madman Chu snorted coldly. If it is an ordinary big ship, even if it is as big or even bigger as a mirage, it will indeed be dragged into the seabed by the power of the snake god. But mirages are not unusual! With a move of Chu Madman''s heart, he had already started the defensive array on the mirage, who had already mastered it freely. A huge mask covered the mirage on the spot, and no matter how the snake **** in the sea urged the vortex, it would no longer be able to affect it. Finally, the mirage rose into the sky and escaped from the whirlpool. Madman Chu stood on the sea, staring at the whirlpool, and saw a huge snake head slowly stretched out inside. A pair of cold yellow snake eyes stared at Madman Chu. He received a sword from Madman Chu, but it seemed that there was no damage. Only a few scales fell on that head. This physical body is more powerful than Jiuying. "Why did you stop me from eating?" The snake **** said sharply. "What you want to eat, there are people with me, and a beast dares to devour my human race at will, you...deserve it!" "These are my sacrifices. If you want to find them, go to the people who sent them." The snake **** said indifferently. "Of course, after I killed you." "Funny, relying on you?" "By me!" Madman Chu didn''t say much any more, a terrifying sword rhyme burst out of his body, and the three great bodies were activated in an instant. Cut out with one sword, the power of ten thousand magic, evil spirit, and sword energy merge together, and a bright sword light bursts out of the sea directly! Facing this majestic sword, the snake god''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a low growl, the sea water around his body quickly boiled, and a column of water burst out, smashing the sword energy with a terrifying impact. Boom, boom, boom... The majestic sword air blasted together with the water column one after another, and a large amount of water vapor erupted, forming water mist in the sky. Just when Madman Chu was about to continue his attack, a huge tail was thrown from the side. The huge power was enough to smash a mountain range, even the body of a saint could not bear it. "Fumo''s big mudra!" The madman of Chu urged his spiritual power, and the vast Buddha light turned into a golden hand. At the moment the two forces collided, Madman Chu only felt an unprecedented huge force shattered his golden hand. The snake''s tail slammed on him, and the terrifying power burst directly to shatter his limbs. The whole person, turned into pieces of meat, burst open on the spot! High in the sky, the island owner of Thirty-Six Islands couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this scene. Madman Chu, who was famous all over the world, was that...dead? "As expected of a snake god, amazing!" "Haha, too strong." "In front of the snake gods, Madman Chu is nothing but arrogant." The old man with eagle nose felt a little unbelievable. That''s Madman Chu''s, so he was beaten to death? ! Why is this so untrue? On the surface of the sea, the snake **** looked at the Madman Chu who had turned into a pair of pieces of meat and couldn''t help but sneered, "The tone is not small, but his ability is not worth mentioning." Suddenly, he noticed something wrong. After Madman Chu was blasted by him, the Kunwu Sword was still floating above the sea, with strands of sword energy entwined on it. "The sword master is dead, why is this sword so mysterious?" "What''s going on." "Is it impossible..." The zombie''s eyes trembled, and suddenly he saw the pile of minced meat on the sea frantically gathering together, forming a meat ball, and the meat ball gradually took shape and transformed into a human form, it was Madman Chu! He is not dead yet! "how is this possible!" "The broken body can be resurrected?!" The zombie was stunned. Madman Chu moved his muscles and bones, took out a set of clothes from the Universe Ring and put on them, covering the newly reborn and exhausted body. But apart from some female monks, no one cared about this, and they all looked at Madman Chu in disbelief. Broken body, rebirth? ! This kind of thing is a fantasy even for a saint! "The power of the snake **** really has two effects." Madman Chu looked at the snake god, his insight revolving. "Snake, ancient fierce beast, the cultivation base of the holy king, compared to the cultivation base of spiritual power, his physical strength should not be underestimated..." "The strength of the two sides is compared, regardless of external conditions, the host''s winning rate is less than 10%, please be cautious." "Is the winning rate less than 10%?" Madman Chu smiled faintly, holding the Kunwu sword, "but I won''t lose either!" A hint of warfare ignited in his eyes, his figure turned into a streamer, and the majestic sword aura engulfed his body, rushing towards the snake god! "I want to see if you are really immortal!" The zombie roared. As if the sound waves spread rapidly, he spewed out a jet of water, blasting at Madman Chu with an extremely powerful force. And when Madman Chu approached, the sword aura on his body suddenly escaped, and the sword aura clones suddenly turned out! Madman Chu took out the Green Spirit Sword Box again, flew out the sword one by one, distributed it to the Sword Qi clone, and besieged the snake **** together. The sky full of sword energy erupted, cutting out continuously. The battle between Madman Chu and the snake **** was very fierce, and the entire sea was turbulent, causing tsunamis after another. Even islands thousands of miles away have been affected, and even some small islands cannot escape the fate of being submerged. Zheng! Zheng Ran Qin sounded thoroughly. The madman of Chu sat cross-legged in the void, with Kunwu sword guarding him, and the guqin around the beam was stretched across his knees, and the majestic piano sound and rhyme burst out! The sixth song of the octave of the gods and demons, the storm hit the shore! The seventh song of the Eight Tones of Gods and Demons, the heaven and the earth sound! The final song of the Eight Tones of Gods and Demons, the loudest sound! Three terrifying piano sounds, rushing towards the snake **** with the waves and seawater, the power of terror kept the scales on the opponent''s body from breaking apart. "Roar!!" The snake **** roared, and the terrifying Dao Yun wave engulfed the spiritual power as if it turned into a tsunami and swept out, crushing all the sword qi clones, and then, I saw a large amount of sea water spurting up! These seas are under the control of the zombie, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com surrounded by Madman Chu, a huge water prison was formed, trapping it! There was also an extremely powerful barrier around the dungeon. Madman Chu tried to break through, but it had no effect. Madman Chu at this time, as if in the deep sea! "I see how you fight with me!" The zombie laughed and got into the water cell. At this moment, Chu Kuang could see the whole picture of the snake god. The body length exceeds a thousand feet, the whole body is blue-black, the abdomen is white, the head has a single horn, and the back is slightly protruding. Madman Chu knew that those were the hidden wings of the other party. Snakes, ancient fierce beasts, fond of cannibalism, first-born unicorn, with wings on their backs, are a kind of fierce beast of snake clan that can be compared with Jiuying! High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 385： : A large collection of zombies, confined to the seabed "Die!" The snake **** roared, and the water in the dungeon suddenly turned into an invisible bondage, binding the hands and feet of Madman Chu. Then, the zombie rushed out. His physical power is extremely terrifying. If he is hit, even a mountain will be crushed instantly. The Madman Chu was shattered by his tail before, that is the best example. At this moment, a gas mask appeared out of thin air on Madman Chu. The power of a large amount of water flow was isolated, and the sword aura penetrated out and shattered the water that had bound him one by one. Then, his figure turned into a streamer, avoiding the impact of the snake god. The zombie was a little surprised, "You can break free?!" You must know that even the existence of the Great Sage level can''t be dismantled by the current constraints of his cultivation. And Chu Kuangren, a saint, could easily break free! "No, this gas mask on you..." Suddenly, the snake **** found something, looking at the gas mask on Madman Chu''s body, a flash of sorrow passed in his eyes, "So, I didn''t expect you to have a treasure that can isolate the power of water." He was very surprised and also felt a little angry. He urged this dungeon because he wanted Madman Chu to fight underwater, and his combat power would be greatly reduced, so that he could solve the opponent faster. Unexpectedly, the other party actually has a treasure that cuts off the water. "There are so many things you can''t think of." Madman Chu sneered. The treasure on his body that isolates the power of the water flow is the Water Bead, and in the past he made a lot of trouble with the Scales, and mostly relied on this treasure. He held Kunwu in his hand and urged the three-dimensional body to start a new round of fierce battle with the snake **** in the water. With his immortal body, he was not afraid of the attack of the snake god, and just hit the opponent hard. Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship, such as the curse of life from the past, the heart-fighting finger, the fist of anger, and other emperor skills are all used, and they all greet the snake god. "It''s terrible. A monk who is not a saint has so many imperial skills. He, is he perverted?" "How did he do it?" "monster!" "What''s the matter with the immortal body?" High in the sky, the owner of Thirty-Six Islands was stunned. They knew that Madman Chu was powerful, but they would never think that the opponent''s strength was so powerful. The emperor skills one after another, let alone the saints, even the emperors themselves dont necessarily have so many emperor skills! "This son is indeed powerful, no wonder it can make the entire sky star shake, but in front of the snake god, no matter how strong he is, he can only lose!" The old man with Hook nose said lightly. The other island owners heard this and looked at the battle, and they all agreed. I saw that no matter what kind of emperor skills the madman of Chu displayed, the snake god, relying on a powerful body, actually resisted these attacks one by one. At most, he suffered some minor injuries. The snake god, who has been able to rule the sea for so many years, has made Thirty-Six Islands a god, and its strength is naturally beyond doubt. The snake **** can be said to be one of the most powerful beings on the sky today. Even unknowable places will not be easily provoked. "The Madman Chu, even you, will only become the ration of the snake god, paying the price for your arrogance and arrogance!" The old man with a hooked nose stared at Madman Chu coldly. Inside the dungeon. The battle between Madman Chu and the snake **** is in full swing. One is physically strong and incomparable, and the hard tyrannical technique is unharmed. One relies on the immortal body, without fear. "This guy is really incredible. His combat power is so strong that I have never heard of it since ancient times." "Under the saint, this is the case. If it becomes holy in the future, wouldn''t the emperor not come out, this son will already be invincible in the world?!" "Horrible!" The snake **** stared at Madman Chu, and his yellow eyes were filled with unprecedented cold killing intent. Facing an enemy like Chu Kuangren, if it is not resolved quickly, it will be a very terrifying thing. Once you think about the appearance of the other party growing up in the future, even if it is a snake god, you can''t help feeling panic. "This snake **** is more difficult to deal with than Jiuying." Madman Chu looked at the snake god, his brows frowned. Jiuying''s body has been dead for many years, and when he first recovered, he didn''t even have half of his strength, but this snake **** was a real holy king. Countless thoughts flashed through his heart. Use ecstasy? No, the opponent is a holy king, his soul is incomparable, and now he has not been hurt, his mind state is at its peak. If you use the hooking cord, I am afraid that your spiritual power will be exhausted before you hook out the other party''s soul. Use the Four Seasons Sword Array? It is unlikely that with his current strength, even in the strongest form of the seasons, it is estimated that he will not be able to really hurt the opponent. Not to mention, the power of the current in this dungeon will affect the performance of the sword formation, and it is difficult to maximize the power. "Boy, your immortal body is indeed weird, but I can see that you are immortal, but your strength is limited!" "I will seal you into the deep sea and turn into my prisoner, and then I will slowly work out a way to kill you!" The snake **** said coldly, there was a lot of Dao Yun surging on his body. I saw that the entire dungeon merged into the sea, and at the same time a huge force dragged Madman Chu to the deep sea! But after a while, Madman Chu was dragged tens of thousands of feet deep into the seabed by the snake god, and came to a huge trench. And in this trench, a little bit of light circulated, and it was actually a variety of spars, treasures, etc. that exuded strong spiritual power fluctuations. Here, there are a lot of secret treasures in the sea! "Surprised, right." "The sea is far more vast and mysterious than you think. Even the scales, who are known as the overlords of the sea, can only explore the sea as the tip of the iceberg, but I am different. I am a snake god!!" "It''s the strongest existence in the sea. The sea is my back garden. I can go wherever I want, and take whatever I want. These are the various treasures I collected in the sea!" "There are coral trees that double the speed of cultivation, shells that can withstand the thunders, and treasure medicine that makes it easy to break through..." The zombie excitedly showed his collection to Madman Chu. He didn''t worry at all that Madman Chu could take these things. In his opinion, Madman Chu was already a turtle in the urn. "Thirty-Six Islands will sacrifice to you~www.novelhall.com~ for these treasures, right?" Madman Chu said as he looked at the treasures in the trench. "Yes, they grabbed sacrifices for me. If anyone behaves well, I will give them a little collection that I don''t want. The Thirty-Six Islands can have the scale of today, all depends on me!" The snake **** said haha, dragging Madman Chu towards the trench. Soon, they came to the depths of the trench. And here, there is a huge cage similar to a birdcage, with strange black lines flowing on it. "This cage was obtained ten thousand years ago. It should be a treasure left by a strong man. It has a terrifying power of banning. Even if the Holy King enters, it can only be banned obediently!" "Boy, you can stay in there for the rest of your life!!" The snake **** laughed, and then urged the power of the majestic current to force the Madman Chu into the cage. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 386： : The power of Poseidon’s Halberd, which controls the sea, takes your skin off A strange brilliance bloomed in the black cage, and the countless strange runes on it began to circulate. A terrifying force of ban emerges! Madman Chu only felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be suppressed. With a slash of his long sword, the power he could display was not enough to display one tenth, and the rest was suppressed by the cage. "Haha, no, this cage can even be sealed by a holy king, let alone you, a little saint!" The snake god''s yellow eyes looked at Madman Chu with a smile. "Boy, you should also become my collection. You should feel honored to be able to spend the rest of your life with so many treasures." The zombie smiled. "Unexpectedly, you are still a collector." After hearing the words of the snake god, Madman Chu couldn''t help but sneered. "Boy, you can still laugh at the present, you have to make me admire, do you really think you can do whatever you want with the immortality? You don''t die, but there are so many ways to torture people in this world. Don''t worry. I will apply it to you one by one." The snake **** was curled up, staring at Madman Chu with a pair of huge yellow eyes, revealing a bloodthirsty and cruel murderous intent. He wanted to see the color of fear from Madman Chu, but it was a pity that Madman Chu''s eyes were very calm from beginning to end. It''s like a cold pool, there is no wave in the past and the present. His eyes were looking at the snake god. It was obvious that the snake **** was the strong one, but for some reason, he was a little panicked. "It''s impossible for this guy to escape this cage. I must think too much, so I will lock him here first." The snake **** thought to himself, and then turned around to leave the trench. But at this time. Madman Chu suddenly made a noise behind him. "You have so many collections here, can you have an emperor soldier?!" Hearing this, the zombie was a little confused. When is this, do you still care about this? "How can it be so easy to get an emperor soldier? To tell you the truth, I haven''t found an emperor treasure in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years, but what does this have to do with you?" The snake **** sneered. "Oh, what a pity." "It''s still a pity for yourself, good arrogance, the rest of the day will be spent in this deep sea." "You should feel honored, because you haven''t got the imperial soldiers for so many years, but today, it is fortunate to be able to see." Madman Chu said, and then raised his hand to shake in the void. A golden trident was held in the hands of Madman Chu, and a terrifying imperial power spread to the deep sea. The cage that held him was trembling violently, the runes on it were torn apart one by one, and the power of sealing was continuously disintegrated! Seeing this, the snake **** widened his eyes, "Emperor Soldier!!" He was shocked. He never expected that Madman Chu would have an emperor soldier in his hand! ! The imperial soldier is rare, even in an unknown place, there is an imperial soldier in the hands of the Madman Chu! ! "Let you see, the might of the emperor!" Madman Chu held the trident in his hand and slammed on the ground. A horrible coercion exploded, and the entire sea shook frantically. Numerous currents of water surrounded Madman Chu, listening to his orders, constantly impacting the cage that contained him! Countless runes, broken one by one! In the end, with a loud bang, the cage that sealed the madman of Chu completely exploded, turning into pieces and scattered. "Command the sea, that is the Sea God''s Halberd!" "It''s the Sea God Halberd of the Scale Clan. According to rumors, this imperial soldier was divided into three, and it has long since disappeared. How could you possibly have it!!" A look of horror appeared in the snake god''s eyes. He has been in the deep sea for so many years, and he knows many secrets in the deep sea. Of course, this also includes the rumors of the scale sea god''s halberd. Even if he is a holy king, he is still not worth mentioning in front of the emperor soldiers. He never expected that Madman Chu would have such a treasure! Even more unexpectedly, this emperor soldier was actually the Sea God''s Halberd that had long since disappeared! "Since I refined this sea god''s halberd, I haven''t used it. Today I happened to take you to try it!" Chu Madman said coldly. With Poseidon''s Halberd in his hand, his power increased crazily, and the sea surged, as if the whole sea was cheering for him. At this moment, he has no need to avoid water drops. Because the sea no longer poses any threat to him! The power of Poseidons Halberd is to control the ocean! Madman Chu held the Sea God''s Halberd and rushed towards the snake god, three points faster than when he was on land. A halberd slashed out, and countless water currents surrounded it, as if the power attached to the entire ocean hit the snake god. In a crash, the scales shattered and a lot of blood spattered out! For the first time since the war, the snake **** has suffered a real trauma, and this is just the power of a halberd! "Damn, damn!" "Even if it is a sea god''s halberd, I am a snake god!" The snake **** roared, making a sharp and incomparable whistling sound, a body of Tao Yun urged to the extreme, a thousand-meter-long body tossed in the sea, and a terrifying current force fiercely smashed the madman at Chu! This blow was extremely shocking. Even the existence of the Great Sage Pinnacle couldn''t take it. But Kuangren Chu held the trident in his hand, pointed at the power of the rushing water, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme emerged, "Broken!" With a soft drink, the power of that powerful current suddenly dissipated! "I hold the Poseidon Halberd, which means I control the sea!" "What effect can this little water flow have on me?" Madman Chu sneered, raised his hand to urge the Sea God''s Halberd, and said lightly: "Let you see, what is it, Ocean Fury!!" With a wave of the Sea God''s Halberd, the surrounding water surging, forming a huge vortex, flooding all around the snake god. There was a strong tearing force surging in these vortexes, even if it was a powerful body like a snake god, cracks could not help appearing in the vortex, and the scales broke and a lot of blood poured out. "Ahhhhh..." The zombie let out a sharp scream. He looked at the Madman Chu in horror, the might of the emperor''s soldiers, it was too terrifying, and he couldn''t compete with the power of the Holy King. If this continues, he will probably be buried in the sea! go! The snake **** roared, and then the unicorn on his head burst out with strong Dao Yun fluctuations, and the surrounding vortex was temporarily sealed by this force for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a pair of meaty wings suddenly spread out on the back of the snake god, and quickly swept toward the sea. "Want to go? No way!!" A cold light burst into Madman Chu''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~ If you don''t take your snakeskin back as a sack today, I won''t be called Madman Chu! " Under his feet, the force of water flowed out, pushing him to the surface of the sea, chasing the snake god. Above the sea, the owner of Thirty-Six Islands and the old man Ying Hou Noi were watching the sea, their expressions a little surprised. Because just now, they felt a powerful imperial Dao pressure, and then the entire sea was rough and terrifying. "That power must have been created by the snake god. Madman Chu has offended the snake **** and he will definitely die." "Yes, it must be a zombie." Several island owners said, with anticipation in their eyes. At this moment, a huge black shadow appeared on the sea, and the snake **** with wings on his back suddenly rushed out of the sea. "Snake god, it''s a snake god!" High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 387： : I cant tolerate the world, let alone you, Snake God The zombie broke out of the sea, his huge body soaring in the sky! The people on Thirty-Six Islands couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s a snake god, it''s a snake god!" But immediately, they found something wrong. Too embarrassed. The zombie at this time was really embarrassed, the scales on his body were broken, there were cracks on his body, and a lot of blood was dripping continuously. It was the first time they saw such a zombie in so many years, and they were all stunned. And who is the person who caused the appearance of the snake god, needless to say, must be the Madman Chu who fought with him. Everyone couldn''t believe that Madman Chu could push the snake **** to this point! ! "What did he do?" The old man with the nose swallowed and said. He wanted to use the power of the snake **** to get rid of Madman Chu, but now it seems that he has made a wrong decision! Not to mention the use of the power of the snake **** to kill the madman of Chu, now it seems that even the snake **** himself can''t protect himself! Is this Mad Man of Chu terrifying to such an extent? ! boom At this time, the sea shook. A huge water column soared into the sky, and it was Madman Chu holding a trident standing on the water column. He stared at the snake **** flying towards the clouds with cold eyes, and with a fierce wave of the trident in his hand, water jets erupted and rose up into the sky like a dragon, winding towards the snake god. The snake **** roared, using his powerful body to rampage, breaking the stream of water. But even if he could break the current, but was entangled by the current, he couldn''t get too far away from the sea, let alone escape. "Asshole, let me go! Are you really going to fight with me?" The snake **** let out a sharp roar. After hearing what he said, all the people on Thirty-Six Islands were extremely shocked, feeling scalp numb and goose bumps. The zombie wanted to escape! He wanted to escape in front of Madman Chu! This news had too much impact on them. For the people of Thirty-Six Islands, the snake **** is a god! It can be said that without the snake gods, it would be difficult for Thirty-Six Islands to develop to the point where it is today, so they respect the snake gods. Even the saints obey the snake gods. But now, their **** wants to escape in front of Madman Chu, which is really incredible. This almost collapsed their worldview! "The fish die and the net is broken? You are also worthy of the fish die and the net is broken! I said that today I will take your skin and take it back as a sack, then you must die here for me!" Chu Kuangren sneered and urged the Sea God''s Halberd. The power of more majestic currents rushed to the snake gods, the whole sea was boiling, and countless marine creatures were trembling... This is the anger of the madman Chu! Now, it is also the anger of the entire ocean! "Bastard! You forced me!" The extremely angry snake **** roared, the Dao Yun on his body burst out, his yellow eyes were gradually covered with bloodshot, a terrifying evil spirit erupted from the snake god, sweeping in all directions. "Oh, forcibly using secret methods to increase strength?" "So what?" Madman Chu sneered. Regardless of external conditions, the Chu Kongren''s winning rate against the snake **** is only 10%, but now with the Shanghai Divine Halberd, his winning rate has soared, approaching 100% infinitely! This is the horror of the Imperial Soldier! "Roar!!" The snake **** screamed sharply, as if the substantive sound wave mixed with a strong Dao Yun wave and spread, smashed a huge water column, and then, he rushed in a certain direction. There is the mirage! ! The snake **** knew that even if he used a certain secret method, he would still not be the opponent of Madman Chu holding the Sea God''s Halberd. So he changed his mind and wanted to use the hundreds of thousands of monks and people on the mirage as a threat to force the Madman Chu to leave. He believes that the human race is hypocritical. Especially those who claim to be righteous like Chu Kuangren will definitely be threatened, especially the three thousand virgins on the mirage. "No, the zombie is here." On the mirage, hundreds of thousands of monks, the people were terrified. But when the snake **** approached, he hit an invisible barrier and blocked him outside. Although the mirage was turbulent, it was unscathed. The hundreds of thousands of people above are also safe and sound. "How could this be!" The zombie was dumbfounded. He couldn''t know his own power better. With this collision, even ten mountains would have to be knocked down, but the defensive barrier of the mirage was blocked! ! This mirage''s defense formation is so terrifying? ! "Huh, stupid." Madman Chu snorted coldly. Mirage is the top star class item, and the defensive array above is also the top holy class array! And it doesn''t need to be manipulated by the madman of Chu, just need enough power source on the mirage to play to the extreme on its own! Although the snake **** is powerful, it can''t break this holy formation! "Now, die!" Kuangren Chu let out a low roar, and a blood-red flame suddenly burned on his body. The Nine Death Burning Art, opened! ! A large amount of spiritual power was injected into the Sea God''s Halberd by Madman Chu, and the power of the ocean he could activate was even greater. I saw a large amount of water rushing out of the sea, and gradually condensing a ferocious and powerful water dragon in the high sky! This water dragon is tens of thousands of meters long, and the terrifying pressure is permeated, making all the monks present, including the saints such as the old man with the hook nose, shudder at it, and the color of horror appeared in their eyes. And in front of this water dragon, the body of the snake **** looked a little small. "No, no!" The zombie was terrified. For so many years, I have swallowed so many creatures that I don''t know how many creatures I have, and I''ve always just looked at the horror of others and felt fear. An unprecedented fear! ! "dead!" Madman Chu waved his halberd, and the water dragon roared and engulfed the snake **** with a surging water pressure. The snake **** who had only eaten others, for the first time in his life, swallowed something else into his stomach, and inside the water dragon, the shock of the terrifying water was violently destroying his body. The scales, bones, and flesh and blood were all shattering, and a lot of blood almost made the water dragon dyed red. In the end, the water dragon collapsed and fell back to the surface of the sea. A loud bang broke out and a huge tsunami surged around. On the sea, the dying snake **** floats on the sea. Madman Chu held the Sea God''s Halberd and came to the opponent. "Boy, you are too enchanting, this world is destined to not tolerate you, and your fate will be more miserable than mine!!" The zombie looked at Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ and said hoarsely. "I can''t tolerate this world, but now, I can''t tolerate you even more!" The Madman Chu coldly snorted, and then pierced the chain into the snake god''s body, slowly pushing the opponent''s soul that became extremely weak due to the impending death of the flesh Caught it out. "Soul pain, enjoy it!" The madman Chu gently pulled the hooking cord, and a powerful force erupted from dark to cold, constantly eroding the soul of the snake god! The sharp and miserable howling echoed, and finally, the soul of the snake **** shattered into countless soul spots and scattered. And just when these soul light spots were about to disappear, the Madman Chu urged the heaven and earth to bake the body and sucked these soul light spots into his body. The heaven and earth oven body can absorb all kinds of energy between heaven and earth. And the soul is also a kind of alien energy! High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 388： : You dictate yourself, destroy it, the saints want them to die The soul energy of a saint king, even in a weak state, is extremely majestic, and this energy, like the magic liquid, is stored in the body by the Mad Chu, waiting for the future to condense the foundation of the supreme saint. Then, Madman Chu threw the body of the snake **** into the Qiankun Ring. In addition to the previous Jiuying, Madman Chu already has two corpses at the level of a holy king, as well as the body of a quasi-emperor he obtained on the nameless island. These are important materials for him to gather the foundation of the supreme saint in the future. "Now, only you are left." Madman Chu looked at the thirty-six island owners in the sky. His eyes were as cold as frost, with a hint of killing intent. The owner of the thirty-six island wanted to leave, but found that his body could not move. "Mad Chu, you, what do you want." The old man swallowed and said. Even the snake gods were killed by Madman Chu, and now they couldn''t have any thoughts of contending with Madman Chu. It was terrible, the young man in front of him was terrible! Throughout the past and present, I can''t find one! "You guys, dictate yourself." Madman Chu said lightly. Upon hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank sharply. "Chu Madman, spare us." An island owner begged for mercy. "Yes, Madman Chu, we have no grievances against you, and you don''t have to completely enmity us for this group of people." "We also have many saints on Thirty-Six Islands." "Madman Chu, do you really want to do it this way?" The owners of Thirty-Six Islands spoke. Madman Chu said with an indifferent expression: "You are now self-deciding, and the orthodoxy can stay. If you resist, you will all be buried in the sea!" As soon as the words fell, the whole sea began to roar and boil, setting off stormy waves, as if responding to the words of Madman Chu. Madman Chu, holding the Sea God''s Halberd, is the master of this sea! Under the emperor, no one can compete with him at sea! Thirty-six Islands live overseas, so naturally, let alone their sages, the return of the ruins is coming, and the Mad Chu is no longer afraid. Hearing his words, the owner of Thirty-Six Islands was ashamed. After seeing Madman Chu''s ability, none of them doubted Madman Chu''s words, the other party was really capable of doing it! "Chu Madman, really won''t give us a chance?" An island owner said unwillingly. Whoo... At this moment, a white figure flew out and rushed towards Madman Chu at a speed no less than that of a saint, who was the owner of the white smoke island. He had a kind eyebrow and kind eyes, but now his face is full of hideousness. He held a dagger in his hand and smashed it at Madman Chu. There was a certain toxin in that dagger, and even the saint could be poisoned to death! "Mad Chu, die for me!" The White Smoke Island master said frantically. But Madman Chu narrowed slightly, and the Sea God''s Halberd in his hand moved slightly. The force of a powerful current escaped, turning into a large water ball to envelop the Lord of White Smoke Island. In this water polo, no matter how much Baiyan Island owner struggles, he can''t break free at all, like a drowning person, waving his hands and feet constantly, as if to catch something. Madman Chu reached into the water polo, grabbed the dagger in the opponent''s hand, and then slowly pierced the opponent''s chest in the opposite direction. The toxin erupted, and the white smoke island master''s face turned blue in an instant, his seven orifices bleed, and he died soon after. He eventually died under his own poisonous blade. "Which island is he the owner?" Madman Chu asked lightly. The other islanders looked at each other. In the end, an island owner could not bear the terrifying pressure that filled the void, and said with a trembling tone: "White, White Smoke Island." "Baiyan Island, I understand." Everyone was puzzled and didn''t know what Madman Chu was going to do. But seeing the other party suddenly closed his eyes, his spiritual thought spread out like a tide. With the help of the sea god''s halberd, his spiritual thought could not help but see the entire sea, and even heard the sound of the entire sea. Soon, he locked the position of Baiyan Island. It was a place that looked like an immortal island, but under the spiritual thoughts of the madman Chu, the inside of the immortal island was filthy. The monks were all intrigues and even practiced various evil methods. He also saw that some elders were using children to make pills. Fairy Island? No, this is a magic cave! It is hidden deeper than the rest of the magic way, a more evil cave! "Destroy it!" Madman Chu said lightly. In a word, it set off an extremely terrifying tsunami thousands of miles away, rushing frantically towards Baiyan Island. The monks on the entire Baiyan Island felt it in abundance, and were extremely frightened. "What''s the matter?!" The sage of Baiyan Island rushed out, staring at the huge tsunami that covered the sky in horror. "Quickly, start protecting the island!" The sage of Baiyandao roared. A huge white mask enveloped the white smoke island. But this is completely useless. Under this terrifying tsunami, Baiyan Island''s defensive formation was like a bubble. At the moment of contact with the tsunami, the defensive formation was blown up, shattered, and the smoke disappeared! And the entire Baiyan Island was submerged by the sea, and under that terrifying impact, it was fragmented in just a few breaths, and countless disciples burst into death under the impact of the current! The sage of Baiyandao was not well, he was traumatized by the tsunami, his shawl spread out, blood was vomiting at his mouth, and he looked at the sea angrily, "Why, I did something wrong on Baiyandao!" "Snake God, why don''t you protect us?!" He absolutely could not have imagined that Baiyan Island suffered this disaster only because the owner of Baiyan Island wanted to survive. The snake **** in his mouth has died under the madman Chu''s halberd! A tsunami, Baiyan Island, no longer exists! And all of this is just an idea from Madman Chu, thousands of miles away! The demise of Baiyan Island attracted the attention of the other thirty-six island saints. One after another, spiritual thoughts searched the sea, trying to find out the cause of the tsunami. In the sea area of ??the snake god, the old man with Hook Nose opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a color of horror, "White Smoke Island...no more!!" Hearing what he said, the rest of the island owners were too frightened, trembling all over, looking at Madman Chu like a devil. They knew that all this was done by Madman Chu! Holding the sea god''s halberd, he really looked like a god, capable of manipulating the entire sea, and even destroying an island thousands of miles away. "Madman Chu, you are a devil! The Baiyan Island was destroyed for these sacrifices. That would be hundreds of thousands of lives!!" An island owner couldn''t help asking. "So what?" "The snake **** sacrifice ceremony has been held many times, right? Those who are sent by you to sacrifice to the snake **** are more than tens of millions?!" Chu Madman said in a cold tone. His words made the island owners unable to refute. "I will give you one last chance~www.novelhall.com~ to self-regulate, or I will have a few more tsunamis!" Madman Chu said indifferently. "You guys, dictate yourself." At this time, a voice came from the void. An island owner''s face changed, "It''s a saint!" "Do it yourself!" "Do it yourself!" In the void, one voice after another sounded. That was the voice of the saints from Thirty-Six Islands, and every time one sounded, the faces of these island owners became pale. In the end, there is no blood, and my heart is dead. Even their saints want them to die! High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 389： : The owner of 36 islands decides himself, this is the saint "Do it yourself." "Do it yourself..." In the void, one after another voice sounded. These are all the sages of the 36 islands overseas. They have ascertained the truth of the matter and are afraid of the power of the Mad Chu. In order to preserve their own ethics, they can only let these island owners decide themselves. The island owners of Thirty-Six Islands were pale and bloodless. Mad Chu wanted them to die, they would only feel resentful. But now, their saints want them to die, but they feel a sorrow that flows from the depths of their souls! It turns out that the greatest pain does not come from the enemy. Rather, his own betrayal! "Haha, Madman Chu, this time I admit it. If Qingyu Island is damaged, I will not let you go as a ghost." The Green Jade Island Master laughed, and a deep sorrow was revealed on his body. Then, his body swelled fiercely. With a sudden explosion, the green jade island master turned into a **** mist. When the rest of the island owners saw this, their eyes were struggling, but in this case, resistance was no longer useful. Madman Chu wants them to die. The saint wants them to die. How can they resist? It would be better to have fun. "Chu madman, if you dare to hurt a vellus hair on my Peony Island, I will not let you go." The island owner of Mudan Island gave a cold cry, followed by a soft drink. Following the owner of Qingyu Island, he also blew himself up. "Madman Chu, I will seek revenge from you in the next life!" "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would end up like this!" "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" One by one the island owners blew themselves up. There are also those who are unwilling and want to escape. One of the island owners turned into a streamer and swept away, but was slapped back by a grand palm. This palm is not from a madman of Chu, but a saint. "Self-decision, don''t force me to take action." The saint''s indifferent voice came from the void. The island owner''s heart was ashamed, and in the end, he could only grit his teeth and explode. Soon, the owners of the 36 islands were all dead! Kuangren Chu watched this scene happen, and also endured some of the curses of the island owner before his death, but his expression remained unchanged from beginning to end. "Mad Chu, this matter can end here, right!" A saint''s voice came from the void. "Hehe...hehe...hahaha..." But when he saw Madman Chu suddenly supporting his forehead, he let out a burst of laughter. The saints don''t know what he means. "Sage, this is the saint?!" "Everyone says that a saint is a pillar of the orthodoxy. For the first time today, I saw a saint forcing his own to die. This is the so-called saint, the so-called Optimus Prime?! Haha..." "It''s really funny." The saints were silent. In other words, they are too angry to speak. On the sea, only the laughter of Madman Chu was reverberating, and the hundreds of thousands of cultivators who had been stunned on the mirage. Madman Chu laughed so much that tears were coming out. "enough!" In the void, an angry voice came from a saint. The madman Chu''s laughter sounded extremely harsh to them, and every word he said pierced their hearts. Obviously everything was forced by the madman of Chu. In the end, the other party is still making fun of them here. The so-called murder and condemnation is nothing more than this! Madman Chu''s laughter gradually subsided, and the sea gradually calmed down. He put away the sea god''s halberd, turned and swept towards the mirage. Before leaving, something was still muttering in his mouth. A voice floated in the air. "Sage?! Go to the sage of TM!" This word drifted into the ears of the saints on the 36 islands overseas. Many saints, Daoxin almost collapsed on the spot. On a certain island, a horrible aura broke out, a mountain range was abruptly shattered, and an old man came out, his eyes red and staring into the distance, his face was as hideous as a ghost. "Madman Chu, Madman Chu..." He gritted his teeth with great resentment. But when he thought of Madman Chu''s terrifying strength, a feeling of helplessness surged into his heart, mixed with anger and blocked his chest. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more angry and helpless he became. Finally, he vomited blood on his back and almost fainted. "How can there be such a person in this world!" On the 36 islands overseas, there was not only one saint who was so angry that he vomited blood like the old man, and even some saints had a broken heart. "Madman Chu, Madman Chu, God slain Madman Chu!!" "Ahhh, Madman Chu, you must die!" "I hate it!!" "Oh heaven, why can you allow someone like Madman Chu to exist in this world? This is simply a strange number intolerable!" "The snake gods were killed by him, helpless, helpless!" The disciples on the 36 islands overseas were extremely puzzled. The saints who had been rare to see now suddenly burst into such intense energy fluctuations one by one. And this wave of volatility also contains a wave of helpless anger, who is it? What can I do to make the saints so angry? On this day, the whole sea is not calm. Madman Chu returned to the mirage. The hundreds of thousands of monks were excited and looked at him admiringly. But he ignored the people, went straight to a room, and opened the restriction that was previously set in this room. After all this was done, Madman Chu''s face turned pale, his body softened and he slumped directly on the bed. "Damn, the emperor can''t use it casually." Madman Chu took a deep breath. Although the might of the emperor soldier is strong, the burden of forcibly urging the emperor soldier with his cultivation base is not to be underestimated. This time alone, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. But spiritual power is still second. After all, his gluttonous method can transform the essence of flesh and blood to recover quickly, and more, it is a burden to the spirit! To mobilize the imperial soldiers is to urge the coercion of the imperial Dao. This is a huge test for the monks'' Dao rhyme, Dao heart and even spiritual will! "It''s not bad luck to be fooled this time." Madman Chu took a deep breath and murmured. He took out a few pills and took them, and began to recover spiritual power. As for the spiritual aspect. Both the spirit and the spiritual thoughts originate from the soul, and the law of the soul is very rare on the sky stars, and the soul power can only be improved through the improvement of the realm. Even the Madman of Chu can only wait for him to slowly recover. There are some treasures of heaven and earth that can improve soul power, but those are extremely rare things, and Madman Chu does not have them now. This recovery took three days, and it took less than half a day for spiritual power recovery ~www.novelhall.com~ The rest of the time was used to recover the spirit. It was not until three days later that Chu Kuang walked out of the room. This time, I met hundreds of thousands of people. The monks stood in front of him, and after seeing him, they knelt to the ground. "Thank you, the head of Chu, for your life-saving grace!" "Learn more about the life-saving grace of the head of Chu..." Hundreds of thousands of people knelt in front of Madman Chu, looking at him excitedly. The three thousand boys and girls didn''t cry much, and they knelt on the ground with the adults around them, looking at Madman Chu, their clear eyes were full of curiosity. "Get up all," Madman Chu said lightly, seeing someone with injuries on his body, he casually released a spring wind transforming rain technique. The spring breeze passed, and some injured people recovered. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 390： : Arrange the Great Array, Emperor Xuanyuan Scripture, Emperor Qiandi Palace is present With the help of Madman Chu, some wounded monks got better. Then Madman Chu asked, "Who belongs to the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas." "We are the escorts of the Chamber of Commerce." At this time, some people came out one after another. Madman Chu glanced at them, and said lightly: "Well, you send a message to Boss Qian and ask him to wait for me in nearby Daozhou." "Boss Qian?" "Which money boss?" Several people looked at each other. With their status, they don''t even know the big treasurer behind the Chamber of Commerce like Qian Fugui, let alone contact him. "Fine, let me tell him myself." Madman Chu said lightly. Then, he looked towards the bottom of the sea, his eyes gleaming, saw him lick his lips, and then swept toward the deep sea again. Leaning on the water bead, he quickly came to the deep sea and came to the big ditch where the snake **** was hiding the treasure. He looked at the countless sea treasures in front of him, and his face showed a smile, "Snake god, I''ll accept it. Up." These secret treasures in the sea are all searched by the snake **** in the sea for so many years, and their value is too great, even if the total wealth of the 36 overseas islands is added up, they may not be able to match half of this! This is definitely one of the biggest treasure houses of the Sky Star! Madman Chu searched this trench and threw these secret treasures into the Universe Ring. The harvest was unimaginable. "Huh, what is this?" Suddenly, Madman Chu looked at a pale blue sea medicine that resembled a coral, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Among the secret treasures in the sea, he doesnt know many of them. The reason why he pays attention to this treasure medicine is because this treasure medicine actually gives him a strange fluctuation. When he approaches, he feels refreshed. . This feeling seems to come from... the soul. "Does this treasure medicine act on the soul?" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up and he was amazed, "I don''t even know this precious medicine at the level of a great alchemist." Then, he used treasure hunting to perceive it. I got the name of this treasure... Yihun, Yihun... It looks like it is really a treasure medicine that can act on the soul. Madman Chu carefully put it away. After some scraping, Madman Chu left contentedly. Back to the mirage, he led people out of the sea. Outside the sea, there is a state. Qian Fugui had long received a message from Madman Chu, and he brought people here to wait. After seeing the huge mirage, he hurried up to meet him. "The head of Chu." Qian Fugui glanced at the hundreds of thousands of people behind Chu Kuangren, especially behind the three thousand boys and girls, and a touch of anger passed in his eyes. "That snake **** and Thirty-Six Islands are really not things. They even start with children." Qian Fugui cursed. He also learned about the sacrifice of the snake god. "Liuyun Mine, I have already got it, thank you Boss Qian, besides, these people ask Boss Qian to settle them." Madman Chu said. "This is no problem, leave it to me." Qian Fugui patted his chest and said, "People have a wide range of channels, and their business is spreading across the country. It would be easy to settle these people." "Okay, let''s do that first." Madman Chu nodded, and then planned to leave. "Gong, go slowly." "Respectfully send Grace." "Send to benefactor." A hundred thousand people, the monk said behind Chu Kuangren. The three thousand boys and girls looked at his leaving back, with a look of yearning in his eyes, and a boy said: "I will become a monk like Grace in the future and protect everyone." "me too." "And I." Xuan Tianzong. After Madman Chu returned, he entered a busy state. Flowing Cloud Mine, Sky Crystal Chalcedony, etc. are all in place, and all that is left is the arrangement of the Yunhai Surprise Array, and this large array is extremely mysterious, even if there are drawings, it took several days to arrange a tenth. . "The big formation is too mysterious. I don''t know much about the formation method. There are not many people in the Xuantian Sect who know how to arrange formation. It''s difficult." Madman Chu shook his head. He didn''t want to go to the outside world to find someone, because that could not guarantee that the other party would leak out the core secrets of the big formation in the future. In this way, the Madman Chu was studying the formation on his own while arranging the Yunhai Surprise Formation. Fortunately, his insight was amazing. In this state, he was self-taught and made rapid progress along the formation. His formation speed is getting faster and faster. About a month later, he has completed the arrangement of the Yunhai Surprise Array. "Finally it''s done." Madman Chu stood on a mountain peak. His spiritual thoughts surging, covering Xuan Tianzong''s radius of thousands of miles. Within thousands of miles, the various nodes of the Yunhai Surprise Array came into view. As long as he gave an order, this emperor-level array could be opened. "With this great formation, the safety of Xuan Tianzong can also be guaranteed." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction, and the big stone in his heart fell. He is now standing on the cusp of the storm, and will become a target at any time, being targeted by an unknown place. It doesn''t matter if he has only one person, but he can''t. There is a Xuantian Sect behind him. If the Unknowable Land attacked Xuan Tianzong, it would be very difficult to carry it with Xuan Tianzong''s ability. Now that with this big formation, even if it is attacked from the Unknowable Land, he can handle it freely. "Draw a prize to celebrate." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary item Xuanyuan Emperor Jing!" It''s another emperor scripture! Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, he looked at the inventory, then placed a few restrictions around, and extracted this emperor scripture. In an instant, a strong imperial Dao pressure spread, but the restrictions imposed by Madman Chu did not spread. He began to read the Emperor Jing. "This is a... Emperor Fu Dao Jing?!" The madman of Chu was slightly surprised. The Xuanyuan Emperor Sutra came from an emperor who called the Xuanyuan Great Emperor, and this Xuanyuan Great Emperor was Fu Chengdi, and the emperor scriptures he left behind were mostly about various runes. The madman of Chu had known about a rune from a long time ago. Knowing the mystery of this rune, he had always longed for it. Now that he has this emperor scripture, he just happens to study it. In the following days, Madman Chu entered a state of retreat again. Until three days later. The sky star suddenly vibrated. A huge palace suddenly appeared on the sky stars out of thin air, and after verification by various parties, this palace was actually related to Emperor Qian! Emperor Qian is the last emperor in the records of the sky star. But now, the appearance of a palace related to him naturally made the entire sky star shake, and many people rushed to investigate. Even the unknowable place can hardly resist this temptation~www.novelhall.com~The Palace of Emperor Qiandi finally appeared. " "The rumors are indeed true. The emperors have really left all kinds of opportunities on the sky star. As soon as the time comes, they will appear one by one." "This world of great controversy has gradually reached its peak." "Opportunity cannot be missed. Lost will not come again. Qiandi Palace is the first opportunity for the emperor. Whoever can occupy it first can take the lead in the subsequent emperor opportunities. This imperial palace must not be missed..." There are actions in all the unknowable places. Walking around the world, all swarmed towards the imperial palace. Inside Xuantianzong. Madman Chu also emerged from the closed state. High-speed text hand opens the round ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 392： : The saints joined forces to blockade the Mad Chu from entering the imperial palace The madman of Chu came in the air, with wide sleeves and white robe, black hair like a waterfall. Seeing him, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. "The Madman Chu is here." "Madan, this Emperor''s Palace, he will also come to join in the fun, if he enters here, where will the others have any chance?" "Fart." "It can''t be played at all." The crowd talked in whispers. In everyone''s eyes, Madman Chu and the rest of Tianjiao were no longer at the same level, and the two were simply incomparable. If he enters the imperial palace, he will simply sweep the audience! ! "Damn, he must not be allowed in, otherwise, with Chu Madman''s ability, this emperor''s chance is likely to be taken by him." The saints of the Unknowable Land glanced at each other. One of the saints stopped in front of Madman Chu and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect Fellow Dao Chu to come here to join in the fun." Madman Chu glanced at him, "Get out of the way!" The saint still didn''t mean to give way at all, just smiled and said, "Friend Chu, you are in charge of an orthodoxy, you are the head of an orthodoxy. Going to grab opportunities with a group of juniors is not good." "Junior? Oh, I also convinced you. The dignified saints can''t speak very well. I think I''m the same generation as them. Of course, I''m higher than them, but they are about the same age." Madman Chu sneered. When I first beat him, I didn''t think of him as a junior at all, but now I think of it to prevent him from entering the imperial palace. "Mad Chu, really want to go in?" "Opportunity is ahead, don''t take nothing, don''t take it." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... One by one, the saints came and stopped Madman Chu. Made it clear that he didn''t want him to enter the imperial palace. "Heh, saying you are shameless, you really threw your face away by yourself." Chu Madman said with a light smile. "In short, you cannot enter the Palace of Emperor Qiandi!" "Do you think you can stop me?" Madman Chu said lightly. A step forward, the terrifying Tao Yun swept all around, one hand lifted upward, the majestic spiritual power gathered, and the vast Buddha light manifested. Thousands of feet of ancient Buddha, blasted out with one palm! Shot is the emperor skill! Facing this powerful blow, a saint''s face changed slightly, and he also blasted a punch, but was blown out by this palm. "Damn, how come this guy''s strength seems to be stronger again!" The face of the saint changed slightly. Only after receiving a palm from Madman Chu, he felt his arms numb. Such strength is a bit shocking. "This guy, shouldn''t be ready to cross the robbery?" "I remember it didn''t take long for him to break through the supreme supreme. He is going to overcome the catastrophe so soon, this progress is too fast." "If this wants to make him holy, then it''s not bad?" The saints around were talking. Madman Chu didn''t care. He looked around at the saints who lived around him, the eyes of insight revolving, and he saw the origins and origins of these people. All people from the unknown. Only they would think of blocking Chu Madman. Madman Chu is the biggest obstacle to their orthodox struggle for the emperor''s machine! "Sincere advice, let''s go." Madman Chu put his hand on the hilt and said lightly. These saints looked at each other. "It is estimated that none of you can stop him, so let''s go together. There is no need to worry about the face at this time." Said the Black Willow Sage from Huangquan Mansion. Hearing his words, the other saints also nodded. Indeed, in the face of an opponent of Madman Chu''s level, even the Great Sage couldn''t easily stop him. If they wanted to prevent the opponent from entering the imperial palace, they would have full confidence only when everyone came together. "Unexpectedly, at such a large age, I would stop a junior with a bunch of saints." A saint smiled bitterly. The rest are also quite helpless. Originally, this Qiandi Palace was prepared for the Tianjiao, and it was only reasonable for the Tianjiao to enter the competition. But Madman Chu is different. His strength is too strong and terrifying. If he entered, the rest of Tianjiao would have no chance at all, so these saints had to join hands to stop each other. "let''s go." Sage Black Willow took the lead. He slapped it with a palm, and the surging spiritual power turned into a black skull, and the air suddenly showed a sense of deadly coldness. "No matter what!" A saint from the death temple also shot. One finger is the emperor skill. The rest of the saints shot one after another. The long sword Kunwu on the madman Chu''s waist was instantly unsheathed, and the three-dimensional body was instantly opened, with evil spirits and fighting intent, and the power of all magical powers mixed with sword energy! A brilliant sword light burst out. Several forces collide! The violent power formed a shock wave of terror spreading. The shock wave hit everyone, even Madman Chu was shaken back several feet, and suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the sky. I saw a huge mountain and river seal from the sky! ! That seal contains an extremely majestic atmosphere! This is the Emperor Shushanhe Seal of Fudofu! "Suppress me!" High in the sky, an old man yelled. When Madman Chu saw this, his whole body turned into a huge black magic form, and bursts of battle roar instantly echoed in the sky! Tiansha Faxiang double fists slammed into the sky. The horrible suffocation fluctuates like a tide, shaking the void! With a sudden explosion, Shanhe Yin was abruptly shattered! But the attacks of the other saints have also swept through. Madman Chu manipulated the evil spirit of the sky, his fists were constantly swinging in the void, one after another, his fists lifted up and hit all directions. The void exploded, and various Dao rhymes were constantly entangled and collided. In the end, the Heavenly Shaman could not resist the attacks of various saints, and it broke into pieces, and Madman Chu himself was shocked again. Madman Chu''s figure turned into a stream of light and swept towards the imperial palace. "Don''t think about it!" "Hmph, want to break through our blockade like this, dream." Several saints snorted coldly and stopped Madman Chu. Madman Chu''s speed is fast, but there are many saints who are good at speed, and they are no worse than him. Boom, boom... There was a constant explosion in the void. Madman Chu was constantly wandering in the void, as if he wanted to find a breakthrough and enter the imperial palace. But it is a pity that the sages of the Unknowable Land are so defensive that they will not give Madman Chu this opportunity. After a fierce battle, Madman Chu couldn''t break through. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "It''s too difficult. There are more than a dozen saints here, and there are even several great saints. The rest are close to the great saints. It is not easy for Mad Chu to break through their blockade." "Yes, unless it is the Holy King, who can break through?" "With more than a dozen saints teaming up to deal with a saint, this kind of scene is really rare, Madman Chu, amazing." "This time the imperial palace''s opportunity, I am afraid that he will miss the Chu Madman. What a pity, if he can enter the imperial palace, the rest of Tianjiao will have no chance even if it is walking in the unknowable world." Fighting endlessly in the void, Madman Chu was besieged by a dozen saints, unable to break through for a long time, and entered the Palace of Emperor Qian. "Mad Chu, even you, can''t break through our blockade. If you enter the Palace of Emperor Qian, give up your heart!" An ethereal saint smiled, feeling very comfortable. High-speed text hand opens the round ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 393： : The way of runes shows its power, enters the imperial palace, is strong The misty sage had a bad impression of Chu Madman. In the past, the other party had taken so many exquisite chalcedony, and even the sky source, they all wanted to swallow the other party into their stomachs. At this time, the ethereal saint was very happy to see the other party slumped. But soon, he was disappointed. Because even in the face of this situation, he never saw any irritation or discomfort on Chu Madman''s face from beginning to end. The flawless face has always been calm. If you look closely, you can still see the corners of the other party''s mouth rising slightly, with a careless smile. "This guy" The mood of the ethereal saint soon became unhappy. Not only him, but the other saints also had a punch on the cotton, without the slightest feeling of force, a little depressed. Obviously they had the upper hand and successfully prevented Madman Chu from entering the imperial palace, but why did they always feel like they were at a loss? After looking at the weird eyes of the monks around, the feeling of aggrieved feeling became more obvious. From the eyes of everyone, they seemed to understand something. A dozen saints besieged a junior, so embarrassed? More than a dozen saints besieged a junior, but they didn''t even hurt half of their hair. Are you ashamed to say that they are saints like this? "It doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as it can prevent Madman Chu from entering the imperial palace, don''t care about the others." Saint Hei Liu said lightly, as a demon saint, his face is much thicker than that of other saints, and he has no psychological burden for the fact that he teamed up with the saint to besiege the Madman Chu. "I said, don''t you find anything?" Suddenly, Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing what he said, everyone frowned, wondering what he meant. Seeing their puzzled appearance, Madman Chu shook his head, then stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a strange wave appeared in the void. This wave of fluctuation caused the faces of all the saints present to change, and they showed their guards, looking around. "what happened?" "How can there be such fluctuations." In the void, mysterious runes suddenly appeared, some like swords, some like flames, and some like beasts... A variety of runes, radiant and mysterious. This scene stunned all the saints present. "Runes, how come there are so many runes?!" "This guy, when did he portray these runes, asshole, how did he do it?!" The saints exclaimed, they never knew that Madman Chu could actually use runes! ! In other words, how could this guy know the way of runes? ! The saints were puzzled. The hundreds of thousands of monks who were watching were even more confused. "Everyone, enjoy this smorgasbord of runes." Madman Chu smiled faintly. As soon as his words fell, the various runes engraved in the void burst open, and various energies impacted the saints. The power of fire, the power of frost, sword energy, gravity... For a time, the entire sky was radiant and dazzling. The saints didn''t know that Madman Chu still knew the way of runes, and was caught off guard, dealing with various runes in a hurry. "Goodbye." Madman Chu did not continue to fight with these saints, and took advantage of this opportunity to flew towards the imperial palace. "Don''t think about it!" The saint in the death temple roared and slapped a finger behind the Madman Chu. The horrible death aura gathered and turned into a terrifying force. How can I mean! However, Madman Chu ran towards the imperial palace without looking back. Just when that Dao Zhi Jin was about to hit Madman Chu, a golden rune appeared in the air and turned into a golden mask. With a sudden explosion, Zhijin smashed the mask, but he also collapsed and couldn''t hurt Chu Madman at all. "hateful!!" The saint in the Death Temple cursed, "This guy, even the route to the imperial palace has been set, and runes are set along the way to prevent chasing. Damn, how can he use this rune?" The way of runes is very mysterious. There are not many monks in the entire sky star who can practice the way of runes to great success. Madman Chu is so young, how can he have such a high level of runes? Everyone is puzzled. But he could only watch Madman Chu enter the imperial palace. "Hateful!" "Now, what should I do with the arrogances inside?!" All the saints looked at each other, and compared with the madman of Chu, the group of Tianjiao in the imperial palace was like a group of little sheep. Nowadays, who can resist the tiger entering the flock? "Hey, is this really fate?" "A man who has become an emperor in this world is destined to be a madman of Chu?!" Qiandi Palace. As the residence of the ancient emperor, this place has been confined in the void until today, so this place does not appear too shabby, on the contrary, it is extremely brilliant and majestic. After arriving at the imperial palace, Madman Chu directly launched a treasure hunt. All kinds of treasure information come back. It''s just that his brows frowned slightly. "There are a lot of treasures, but most of them are holy treasures. Compared to the collections of the snake gods, these things are not precious anywhere, and have little effect on me. Are there no emperor treasures here?" Madman Chu thought. Emperor-level treasure, this is what he wants most. He used the treasure hunting technique to search for a while, but still did not find the trace of the emperor-level treasure. Vaguely, his treasure hunting perception touched a peculiar barrier and was bounced back. He looked at the center of the imperial palace, "Oh, is it there?" After thinking about it for a while, Madman Chu began to act. The barrier he perceives is actually a layer of forbidden power. The time may not have arrived, so the forbidden place has not yet appeared. "Scratch the other treasures first." Madman Chu thought to himself. Although these sacred treasures are not very helpful to the Mad Chu, they are also a valuable resource for cultivation. Taking back Xuan Tianzong is still very useful. In the Palace of Emperor Qian. A group of Tianjiao is gathering in a medicine field. There are many precious medicines growing in this medicine field, and there are even a lot of holy-level precious medicines that are very rare in the outside world. Not to mention the other treasures in the imperial palace, just this piece of medicine field is enough to drive ninety-nine percent of the heavenly stars into crazy. The Tianjiao present looked at the treasure medicine with fiery eyes. But most Tianjiao dare not act rashly. Because in the middle of this medicine field, there are more than a dozen world walkers gathering together, and just standing there is enough to shock everyone. "How should these treasures be distributed? What do you think?" The ethereal Xue Zheng said lightly. "Cut, how can I allocate it? Whoever has the big fist will get the most." Xiao Lintian of Xuanhuang Divine Palace smiled coldly. Among Tianjiao in the field, he is the strongest. Therefore ~www.novelhall.com~ he is the most confident! "Daoyou Xiao is really bold, but, can your strength alone resist the strength of all of us?" Ling Xiao said lightly. As soon as he said this, the rest of the world also looked at Xiao Lintian, with a vaguely unkindness in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Xiao Lintian frowned slightly, and then coldly snorted, "Do more to bully the less, is this your style?!" Ling Xiao said: "Ours is called He Zongqiqiang." "cut." Xiao Lintian snorted softly. Although fighting alone, he is not afraid of anyone present. But wanting to deal with so many world walks at the same time, even if he is as powerful as him, is a very tricky thing. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 394： : Hurry up, no fight, what nonsense are you talking about Ling Xiao joined forces with a strong attack, so Xiao Lintian had to give in. The whole world began to discuss the ownership of this medicine field, but after a long dispute, no one was satisfied with the result. This medicine field is too precious. No one is willing to let go easily. "I said, I want half, and the others, you share, otherwise, whichever shoot you together, I will have to fight with you happily, it won''t necessarily be the one who suffers." Xiao Lintian said domineeringly. The others were all embarrassed when they heard this. "Half is too much." "I am the strongest here, so I should have the most." Xiao Lintian said, a sentence that made everyone speechless. Whoever is the strongest and who gets the most, there is no problem with this. "Oh, who is the strongest and who gets the most?" At this time, an indifferent voice floated into everyone''s ears. "That''s natural." Before Xiao Lintian noticed anything, he subconsciously responded, but in the next instant, his face suddenly became extremely stiff. The complexion of the rest of the world changed greatly. The crowd gave out one after another in exclamation, looking behind them. I don''t know when, a peerless young man in white has come to the medicine field, standing behind everyone. "Madman Chu!" Ling Xiao''s face solemnly read the name of the person, while the rest of the world walked with solemn eyes and pain in his heart. "Why is this guy here." "Just let the saints from outside let him in? Fight with this person for chance? This is too high for us, right." The people walking around the world laughed bitterly, especially Xiao Lintian, his face changed even more, and there was a faint fright in his eyes. At the beginning of the battle at Tianyu Peak, Madman Chu left him too much psychological shadow. His dignified Huang Tianzun body was defeated by the opponent with one move. He still can''t believe this kind of thing. Madman Chu walked slowly towards the crowds of people walking around the world. The crowd consciously made way for him. Everyone looked at the white dress with complex eyes, panic, fear, yearning, and fanatical worship. But more, it is helpless. "This person is here, what are we fighting over?" "Forget it, just treat it as a tourist." "Too sad." In the eyes of everyone, Madman Chu slowly walked to the medicinal field and smiled: "Whoever is the strongest, who gets the most, I also think it makes sense, so I want all of this medicinal field!" After speaking, he raised his hand to urge the Qiankun ring in his hand. He took the large-scale treasure medicine in. This scene changed the expressions of all the people walking in the world, and one of them couldn''t help but shout: "Madman Chu, don''t go too far!" But Madman Chu completely ignored him. Seeing that he was being ignored, the face of the walking world suddenly sank, and then he rushed towards the Madman Chu, trying to stop him. But he saw Madman Chu wave his hand gently. A surging Taoist rhyme burst out, gathering the earth''s energy, turning into a sacred mountain and smashing out, banging on the body that was walking on that day. Walking around the world dignified, in front of Madman Chu''s palm, without the slightest ability to resist, he was bombed out on the spot. "Mad Chu, do you really want to monopolize this medicine field?" "Don''t go too far!" Xiao Lintian couldn''t help asking. Madman Chu looked at him and said lightly: "Who is the strongest and who gets the most, isn''t that what you said? Why, do you have an opinion?" "You..." Xiao Lintian was swallowed and speechless. Yes, he said this. Whoever is stronger is better, no problem. But you have taken away all the treasures! ! "Ling Xiao, let''s go together." Xiao Lintian secretly spoke to Ling Xiao and others. He motioned to each other with his eyes. It''s time to use your cohesive strategy! But seeing Ling Xiao step back silently. Is it strong? Then you have to have a chance to win! Are these people strong against Chu Madman? Haha, I''m afraid I will be taken away by a wave. "Damn it!" Seeing Ling Xiao flinched, Xiao Lintian couldn''t help cursing inwardly, staring at Madman Chu with unwillingness in his eyes. He was looking at other people. But seeing these people, none of them are willing to come forward. They all knew the strength of Madman Chu very well, and some of them who hadn''t played against him, after seeing the palm of the hand and the reaction of Ling Xiao and others, all guessed something, and did not dare to move forward. "Why, do you want to fight?" Chu madman''s playful way. "Damn, Madman Chu, don''t be too arrogant!" Xiao Lintian said coldly, and his heart was so suffocated. For a long time, he was the only arrogant person, but after meeting Madman Chu, he repeatedly deflated. It was originally what other people said to him, but now he was using him as someone else. This feeling made him unwilling to reach the extreme. "Hurry up, fight, or not fight!" Madman Chu''s eyes were cold, and he let out a cold drink. He shouted, and the fighting spirit was flying. Everyone walking around the world was taken aback, and after a few steps back, Xiao Lintian couldn''t help but scream. Looking directly at the madman of Chu, Xiao Lintian only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet. "No no, no fight..." Xiao Lintian gritted his teeth and said, his tone trembling slightly. The rest of the world walked looking at Xiao Lintian with some pity. The opponent was the Xuanhuang Tianzun body, and he was the strongest person in the world, but in front of the Madman Chu, Lian Zhan didn''t have the courage. This is really ironic. "If you don''t fight, then what are you talking nonsense." Madman Chu curled his lips and suppressed his fighting spirit. When he said that, Xiao Lintian couldn''t refute half a word. When Ling Xiao and others met, he felt even more pity. "Hey, knowing that Madman Chu can''t afford to offend him, he just went to touch him. Isn''t this asking for trouble?" "Tsk, the dignified Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body was almost scolded by someone pointing his nose, and he didn''t dare to move it. Who would believe it if he said it." The whole world walked around and was amazed. Soon, Madman Chu packed all the treasures on the scene into Qiankun Ring and took away. "Goodbye, everyone." Before leaving, Madman Chu also greeted everyone. Everyone forced a smile. Hemp egg. Goodbye ghost, better not goodbye. After separating from Madman Chu, everyone continued to explore in the imperial palace. As the residence of the emperor, and the emperor seems to have deliberately left a lot of opportunities here, and soon everyone found a new opportunity! That is a huge stone monument. On the stone tablet, engraved with mysterious lines, intertwined into a picture, there is a person who is screaming at the sky, making a fist gesture, and a terrifying Taoist rhyme flows in it. There are a few lines of fine print on the stele. Hit the stele with the method of the stele to get a chance! When everyone saw this, their eyes lit up. "The meaning of this stele is to allow us to comprehend the practice recorded in the stele, and then use this practice to get the opportunity in the stele~www.novelhall.com~ The method recorded in the stele seems to be some kind of boxing method, ha, my best I''m good at boxing, this opportunity, I deserve it!" "Huh, it''s still unknown who first enlightened." The crowd sat in front of the stele and began to comprehend. Then they discovered that the practice method recorded in this stele was very mysterious and more obscure than most of the holy kings'' methods. "This is probably a quasi-imperial technique!" Ling Xiao shook his head and said. "Well, it is indeed a quasi-imperial technique." At this moment, there was a voice in Ling Xiao''s ear. Hearing this voice, his face became stiff, and he turned his head to look away with tears. "Friend Chu, why are you here again." High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 395： : 1 drop of emperors blood, the real Palace of Emperor Qiandi, the real chance "Friend Chu, why are you here again." The man who came was Chu Madman. He saw many people crowding around the stone tablet, so he came to watch with curiosity and saw the small print on the stone tablet. Based on his understanding of Dao Fa, he could see at a glance that what was recorded in the stele was a mysterious, quasi-imperial technique of boxing. He didn''t care about a quasi-imperial technique. He has several emperor skills. However, he was somewhat interested in the opportunity in this monument. So he passed the crowd and began to comprehend. Seeing him coming, everyone showed a look of surprise, but they just stopped paying attention, and started to understand the practice in the tablet. Humph. This opportunity is more savvy than combat power. What''s to be afraid of? They are all Tianjiao, and they are also very confident in understanding. They still don''t believe it. This combat power can''t be compared to the opponent. Is it possible that the opponent''s savvy will be crushed by the opponent? Especially Xiao Lintian. He stared at the practice method recorded on the tablet, with a proud look in his eyes, "I practiced boxing, and this tablet is also a boxing method. With my understanding, I will be able to quickly understand it!" "Chu Madman, I can''t match your combat power, but I have to decide on this opportunity, and I must let you fall in this place once!!" When Xiao Lintian thought that Madman Chu might be slumped, he couldn''t help but want to laugh, and couldn''t wait to start to comprehend the method of the stele. Well, it is indeed a quasi-imperial technique. But with my ability, within three days, there will be something! Xiao Lintian smiled faintly. Comprehending a quasi-imperial technique in three days, even in the world of great controversy, is an extremely amazing feat. "Oh I got it." When Xiao Lintian was starting to comprehend, he suddenly heard the voice of Madman Chu coming from beside him as if he had suddenly realized. Then, he saw Madman Chu raise his hand to make a fist, and an extremely powerful rhyme came out, stunned everyone in an instant. It''s not how powerful this Taoist rhyme is, but this Taoist rhyme is exactly the same as that recorded on the stone tablet...! ! Everyone gasped. "He, has he enlightened it?!" "Damn it!" "what''s the situation?" Everyone felt incredible. How long does the Chu Kuang talent come here, just stand there, staring at the stone tablet for a while, and then understand this method? ! Some people have not even begun to enter the state yet! The Arabian Nights! This is simply a fantasy! boom! At this time, Madman Chu had already punched. The fist rushed across the air, blasting on the stone tablet, and saw the stone tablet crashing, and the picture above and even Dao Yun slowly disappeared. Then, a ray of blood flashed out. It was a drop of red liquid, just like blood, but there was an extremely strong imperial power on it! This is a drop of... emperor blood! All the cultivators on the scene stared at that emperor''s blood, with fiery eyes. The rumored emperor, even a drop of blood, has the power to make a fortune. With this emperor''s blood, it is enough to transform a person''s aptitude, and even make the saint''s cultivation base make rapid progress... No matter what kind of effect it is, it is very attractive. "Emperor blood? Not bad." Madman Chu was not as ecstatic as the others. Emperor blood is indeed a rare treasure for others, but for him who has seen too many treasures, that''s it. You know, there is still a female emperor''s head in his Qiankun Ring. A drop of blood is nothing compared to a head. However, Madman Chu couldn''t refine his head. This emperor''s blood was okay, and its energy was comparable to that of the nine infants and the corpses of the two holy kings. "He actually realized a quasi-imperial technique in such a short period of time, how is this kind of thing possible?!" Xiao Lintian looked at Madman Chu with shock. You know, he hasn''t entered the state yet! Not only Xiao Lintian, but the rest of the world walks in the face of a big blow, feeling a huge sense of frustration in his heart. Combat power was shackled, and so was perception! What else is this playing! Some Tianjiao who are not walking in the world looked at Ling Xiao and the others, who had a dejected face, and felt pity for the same illness in their hearts. This is how they were hung and beaten by the Madman Chu in all directions before walking in these worlds. "Compared with this guy in understanding? Don''t be kidding. I heard that a few years ago, he could comprehend eight thousand laws in half a day, which is extremely scary." "These years have passed, and his comprehension seems to be even more amazing, and now even this quasi-emperor art can comprehend so quickly." "Is this guy still a human?" Some Tianjiao people talked a lot. They had long since lost their desire to compare with Madman Chu. That is just to find myself uncomfortable. "Is this guy really a monk in the same world as us? Isn''t it true that an immortal descended to the earth?!" Wanhua Valley said with enchanting and beautiful eyes. Hearing her words, the others were also thoughtful. Madman Chu is very outstanding, and his temperament is extraordinary, saying that he is an immortal, it does not seem to be so difficult to accept... blame! The immortal is illusory, who knows whether it exists or not. But Madman Chu is actually hitting them now! Buzzing... At this time, one wave appeared in the void. The entire imperial palace seemed to shake for it. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. "That ban is going to disappear." I saw that in the central area of ??the imperial palace, a burst of brilliant golden light suddenly burst out, and the powerful imperial power swept out. A golden palace suddenly appeared out of thin air! In an instant, an extremely rich spiritual energy surged towards the palace, bursts of auspicious light emerged, golden lotus surrounded the sky, and Taoist sounds echoed... All kinds of visions show that this temple is extraordinary. "what is this?" "What a mysterious vision, this must be the biggest opportunity in this imperial palace. Go, go and take a look." One by one Tianjiao all swept towards the suspended palace. But everyone, at this time, was bombarded by an invisible force, unable to enter, they could only look at the golden palace in a hurry. "What''s the matter, I can''t get in." "what''s the situation?" "Hey, look, there is a plaque on this palace... It seems to say... Qiandi Palace!!" "What do you mean, aren''t we in the Palace of Emperor Qiandi now? Is this palace in front of us the real Palace of Emperor Qian?!" "It''s not that the imperial palace of Qiandi Palace has so many opportunities, so what a great opportunity is hidden in this real imperial palace!" Everyone couldn''t help swallowing, staring at the Palace of Emperor Qian. "This is the real chance!" At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ling Xiao''s eyes showed a gleam, and he took out a piece of jade jue, and the jade jue glowed with fluorescence, reflecting each other with the palace. There are several world walks and take out their jade jue. And these include Xiao Lintian, Feng Enchanting, Xue Zheng, Gui Wushou, Ye Xin, Li Fuping, a total of seven people, seven jade jue. "It is true that the records in the classics are true. Only the person holding the jade can enter the imperial palace and obtain the real opportunity left by Emperor Qian!" Xiao Lintian laughed loudly. When the other Tianjiao heard the words, they looked at each other and looked puzzled. What is the record of Emperor Qian? Why they haven''t heard of it at all, but those who walk in the world seem to be very clear? High-speed text hand opens the round ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 396： : I also have 1 Yuan Wudao’s blood dragon claw At the Palace of Emperor Qiandi, Xiao Lintian and others took out the jade jue one after another, and did not feel much surprised by the scene in front of them. The rest of Tianjiao looked puzzled. "Oh, these unknowable places have a profound background, maybe they have known about the imperial palace in this world." A sage-oriented Tianjiao sighed. The difference between them and the World Travelers is not only their talents, resources, but also the history that has been passed down for so many years. "Haha, Madman Chu, this Palace of Emperor Qiandi needs the jade Jue left by Emperor Qian to enter, don''t you know?" At this time, Xiao Lintian said triumphantly, he finally found something to show off in front of Madman Chu. In his opinion, Madman Chu is the arrogant outside world, and he certainly doesn''t know anything about the emperor, let alone about Yuju. And in his hands, there is definitely no Yu Jue. In other words, Madman Chu couldn''t enter this Palace of Goddess! Thinking of this, he was extremely happy. And not just him, Ling Xiao, Xue Zheng, Li Fuping and so on walking around the world all looked relieved. Madman Chu put too much pressure on them. They really couldn''t compete with Madman Chu. It''s fine now. Madman Chu can''t enter the imperial palace, so there is no way to compete with them for the emperor''s chance. They still have a chance. "Fortunately, he doesn''t have Jade Jue, otherwise..." Ling Xiao was talking. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Madman Chu playing with a luminous object. In that way, it seems to be a piece of...Jade! ! Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao and others were all confused. They stared blankly at the Jade Jue in Madman Chu''s hand. "Why does he have Yu Jue?!!!" There was a sense of despair that had just seen hope but was ruthlessly broken after walking around the world. Looking at the Madman Chu, he wanted to cry without tears. "How could this be? How could the last piece of jade be in the hands of Madman Chu, where did he get it?" "Why is this..." You know, this jade is only eight yuan. However, Xiao Lintian and the others took seven yuan, and the last remaining piece was not in the hands of someone, but it fell into the hands of Madman Chu! This is a coincidence! All the arrogances looked at Xiao Lintian and the others with pity on their faces. "This feeling is probably uncomfortable." "Hey, I have to wonder if Madman Chu is the son of Heaven. He will take all the good things out." "Is this the so-called Son of Destiny?" "It''s too sad to be in an era with this kind of life." The Tianjiao shook their heads and said with emotion. The Madman Chu looked at Xiao Lintian with a smile but a smile, and said, "What did you just say, you need Yujue to enter the Palace of Emperor Qiandi, right? You said it''s a coincidence, I just have a piece here." "You, you..." Xiao Lintian almost spat out blood. Om... At this moment, there was a wave of terror in the void. I saw a black beam of light hitting the enchanting wind, and that beam of light contained a gloomy and quiet eerie devilish energy! The enchanting wind didn''t check it for a while, and was caught off guard and reluctantly urged his spiritual resistance to resist, but he was still hit hard and flew out. And the Jade Jue in her hand also let go, and a black shadow flew across the void, grabbed the Jade Jue, and then swiftly swept towards the Palace of Emperor Qian. This person is Yuan Wudao of Huangquan Mansion! "Damn it! Give Yu Jue back!" Feng''s enchanting expression changed, and he chased after him. But she was seriously injured by Yuan Wudao''s sneak attack and couldn''t catch up. Just when she was anxious, a stream of light passed by her side, swept toward Yuan Wudao, and chased behind him in the blink of an eye. Yuan Wudao, who was rushing towards Qiandi Palace, saw that he was about to enter, only feeling a terrifying pressure from behind him, which made him feel a palpitation. Without saying anything, he quickly blasted his backhand. The devilish energy is like a tide, and it is gushing out crazy! This blow was powerful and shook the void. However, he was gently shredded by a white palm, and then that palm directly grabbed Yuan Wudao''s neck and threw him out in the opposite direction of Qiandi Palace, and slammed it to the ground. I saw a huge pit directly smashed out of the earth with a bang, and cracks spread around like a spider web. Lying in the pothole was Yuan Wudao, who was extremely embarrassed. He looked at Madman Chu in the sky with some horror. It was the opponent who knocked him to the ground. Originally, he wanted to grab the enchanting Yu Jue, and rush into the imperial palace when the madman Chu was not paying attention, to compete for the chance of the emperor. But unexpectedly, he underestimated Madman Chu. Even if he was surprised, he was still caught by the opponent. "Chu madman, you took my jade jue, but I didn''t ask you for it. Now I take someone else''s jade jue, do you want to stop it?" Yuan Wudao asked loudly, the rhyme of his body was boiling, the magical air flowed, and the **** red mist escaped from the bandaged arm, as if someone was trying to break free. "Whose jade you are going to take, it has nothing to do with me, but your saint didn''t take my words to you?" "What?" Yuan Wudao was taken aback. "It seems that you really don''t take my words seriously, but forget it, now I can tell you again, that is... your fate, I am going to make a decision, no one can keep it!!!" As soon as the words of the madman of Chu fell, he raised his hand to gather the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth, and a big golden hand filled with the vast Buddha light suddenly fell from the sky! The pressure of terror is looming on Yuan Wudao, and the devilish energy on his body is constantly being disintegrated under the vast Buddha light. This palm was even more tyrannical than what he had encountered in the secret realm of the ancestor of the thief in the White Lotus Sect! "He has become stronger again in such a short time!" "Damn, you can only use this." Yuan Wudao let out a low growl, and the bandage wrapped around his left hand was suddenly burned to ashes by a blood-red flame. A fierce demon claw covered with blood-red scales and pointed like a sharp claw suddenly appeared in front of everyone. A scarlet evil spirit escaped from it! "Blood Dragon Claw of Huangquan Mansion!" "It is rumored that this blood dragon claw came from a terrifying beast in hell. After being beheaded by the ancestors of Huangquan Mansion, its claws were retained and refined into a top quasi-imperial soldier, but because of its evil nature Strong, no one can use it, I didn''t expect Yuan Wudao to surrender it!" Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao and others were a little surprised. At this time, Yuan Wudao''s blood dragon claws were already blasted with the golden hand, and the terrifying power burst out with a tidal wave of impact, and the golden hand was shattered abruptly! "Mad Chu, let you see the power of the blood dragon claw!!" After Yuan Wudao smashed the big golden hand with one blow~www.novelhall.com~, his feet kicked up into the sky, and one claw was fiercely grabbing at Madman Chu. Upon seeing the madman of Chu, Renshan Seal Art broke out! With a palm shot, the power of the mountain collided with the claws of the blood dragon, and the two forces impacted. The Madman of Chu remained motionless, and Yuan Wudao was shaken back several feet. But this has slightly surprised Chu Madren. "It''s interesting to be able to take my palm. It seems that your arm has given you a lot of strength." Madman Chu laughed playfully and said with interest. "Mad Chu, die for me!" Yuan Wudao yelled and continued to attack. If you look closely, the veins on his blood dragon claws violently spread to his neck, and even his left eye was covered with bloodshot eyes, revealing an unhuman tyranny. color. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 397： : Zhan Yuan Wudao, I have an idea, I won’t let you in Yuan Wudao received the blessing of the blood dragon claw, and his combat power doubled! Catch it out with one claw, as if to tear the void, the scarlet devilish energy was flying in the air, madly rushing towards Madman Chu! Madman Chu raised his hand to easily crush the devilish energy. The difference in combat power between the two sides is really too big, too big! Even if Yuan Wudao had blood dragon claws, it would be difficult to make up for this gap like a moat. "Die me, die!" But Yuan Wudao didn''t seem to be aware of the gap, and the blood dragon claws kept waving, his eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, like crazy. The madman of Chu saw that this Yuan Wudao could not completely control the blood dragon claw after all, and was corroded by its evil nature. If used for a long time, it would be completely occupied by the evil nature and become a lunatic who only knows to kill. "No wonder I was wrapped in bandages before. It turned out to be suppressing the evil nature of this blood dragon claw." Madman Chu said lightly. After seeing the power of this blood dragon claw, Madman Chu had no interest in continuing to fight with each other. I saw the long sword on his waist unsheathed with a clang, suddenly cut out. A purple sword light flashed across, as if covering most of the sky, in the eyes of countless people, only this amazing sword light remained. "Roar!!" Yuan Wudao let out a roar that didn''t look like a human, the devilish energy of the blood dragon claws soared to the extreme, and the claws blasted out fiercely. The scarlet devilish energy was mixed with an extremely violent Taoist rhyme intertwined in the void, turning into a hideous blood dragon shadow and flew out. Jian Guang and the shadow of the blood dragon crashed together. The terrorist shock spread. Seeing that the shadow of the blood dragon couldn''t even hold a breath, it was torn apart by the domineering sword light in the blink of an eye! Sla said. Jianguang pierced into the flesh. A large amount of blood splashed out, and the blood dragon claws were torn apart by the sword light, and then separated from Yuan Wudao''s body. The pupils of those walking around the world shrank sharply. too scary. The power of this sword light is too terrifying. Changing for them, they can only lose in front of this sword light. The blood dragon claw was cut off, Yuan Wudao let out a heart-piercing scream, then flew out like a broken kite, fell to the ground, his face pale, his eyes looked at Madman Chu in horror. After losing the blood dragon claws, his consciousness has also returned to clarity, but in the same way, he also knows what kind of situation he is going to face. A great terror and fear enveloped him, and he couldn''t help shaking. Madman Chu''s long sword was sheathed, and the sword light converged in the sky. He raised his hand and grabbed the blood dragon claw into his hand and looked carefully. The blood dragon claws were covered with fine scales, escaping scarlet devil energy and evil nature, as if the will of the dead monster had not dissipated. This arm alone contained the incomparably majestic essence of flesh and blood, not weaker than a complete corpse of the Holy King. While the Madman Chu was looking at the blood dragon claws, Yuan Wudao reluctantly used his last strength and got up to escape. But then, a terrifying domain energy blessed his affairs, pressing him on the ground like a hundred thousand mountains. "I want to leave after all this, the dignified Huangquan Mansion is so naive to walk around the world." Madman Chu put away the blood dragon claws and walked slowly towards Yuan Wudao, every step he took, the killing intent in his eyes became stronger. Yuan Wudao lay on the ground, begging for mercy with a shawl exuding: "Madman Chu, you let me go, I don''t want this imperial opportunity, I will give it to you, and I swear I will never dare to do anything wrong again..." Looking at Yuan Wudao begging for mercy, the madman Chu said lightly: "You are fighting for the imperial palace. This is a trivial matter." "You are against me, this is also a small matter." "But you dare to instruct the underworld to harm my Xuantianzong disciple. This is a big deal! Even if the Peak Saint King comes, it will not protect you!" When the words fell, Madman Chu raised his hand and blasted Yuan Wudao''s head, and the majestic Buddha light blasted the opponent''s head to pieces on the spot! Then, the gluttonous method ran, sucking the opponent''s corpse into the gluttonous space for refining, and actually obtained a large amount of flesh and blood essence. Its degree is no less than the peak of the Great Sage. Although Yuan Wudao''s cultivation base has not yet reached the Great Sage, he has a certain top-notch Dao body, and this flesh and blood essence still has a lot. In the distance, after seeing Madman Chu using the gluttony method, Gui Wushou in the Death Temple brightened before his eyes, and then disappeared. Although he wanted this technique very much, he was definitely not an opponent of Madman Chu, and this idea could only be aborted. To solve Yuan Wudao, the madman Chu picked up the jade jue on the ground. Not far away, the enchanting wind came up. She looked forward to her beautiful eyes, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Daoist Chu, for retaking Yu Jue for me. This kind of grace is enchanting to remember." After being defeated by the Madman Chu, she felt a little strange in her heart for the other party. These days, seeing the other party slaughter the four directions and the heroic spirit of a generation of heroes has made her fall for it. Now, the other party killed Yuan Wudao and regained her Jade Jue. At this moment, she finally confirmed her admiration for the Madman Chu. Such a man, who is not a girl? Feng enchantingly looked at Madman Chu with a silly look. But then, she found something was wrong, Madman Chu was playing with Yu Jue in his hands, but he didn''t mean to return it to her. "That fellow Taoist Chu, can Yu Jue return it to me?" "Who said this jade was taken for you?" Madman Chu smiled lightly. What? ! The wind was a little dazed. No, there is something wrong with this script. "I suddenly had an idea." Madman Chu said to himself, and then took out the Green Spirit Sword Box. A sword flew out from the sword box to form a horrible sword formation, enclosing all the world walking on the scene. The horrible sword aura surrounds the void, which makes the heart palpitations and fearful! This is a sword formation that even the Saint King can trap or even kill! With the strength of Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao and the others, they simply couldn''t resist. Looking at the sword formation in front of them, their faces couldn''t help showing horror. "Mad Chu, what do you want to do?" Xiao Lintian asked loudly. "Friend Chu, I have something to say." Ling Xiao was also a little puzzled. "Several people, don''t go in this imperial palace, hand over all the jade jue in your hands." Chu Madman smiled lightly. This is what he said. He wanted the chance for the emperor in this imperial palace, but even if he was strong, he didn''t know what kind of test the Emperor Gan would set to choose his successor. What if he was not suitable? ? What if there is an accident that makes him miss the opportunity? In order to ensure that he can get the opportunity inside ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu intends to let himself enter the imperial palace alone. Without other competitors, wouldn''t this imperial opportunity be given to himself? Madman Chu silently praised his wit. The rest of the people also saw Madman Chu''s plan, and all looked at him dumbfounded, with unbelievable faces. "Damn! Madman Chu, are you crazy!!" "Crazy, you are too crazy!" Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao and others stared at the Madman Chu, shaking with anger. This Yu Jue was the proof to enter the imperial palace. And being able to enter the imperial palace can compete for the chance of the emperor, even if the opponent is Madman Chu, they still have a chance. But now, Madman Chu didn''t even give them this opportunity, and the imperial palace wouldn''t let them in, how could they fight? ! High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 398： : Dare to condemn me? Yes, there is only one of me The sword formation hovered in the sky, and the world walked trapped in it. Ling Xiao, Xiao Lintian and others were staring at the Madman Chu, their eyes seemed to want to swallow the other party alive. But under such gaze, Madman Chu was an old god, and said, "Hand over Yu Jue, don''t force me to do it." His tone was plain, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. The crowd was gnashing their teeth. "Kuangren Chu, you are too presumptuous to do this." Xiao Lintian took a deep breath and said. "If you don''t pay, I will be more presumptuous." "you" "Don''t you, you are yours, I don''t have time to continue to consume with you, and if I don''t hand it over, I will do it myself. By that time I can''t guarantee that you are dead or alive," said Madman Chu. Everyone present had a cold chill from the bottom of their hearts. They knew very well that Madman Chu was absolutely not telling them lies, and the other party definitely had the ability to do so. This is also where they are most helpless and fearful. "Mad Chu, count you as ruthless!" Gui Wushou held Yu Jue tightly, but in the end he had no choice but to throw it to Madman Chu. After all, he dared not fight with Madman Chu for his life. Seeing this, the rest of them handed over Yu Jue helplessly. They are extremely unwilling. This is a chance to compete for the emperor''s chance! That''s it, it was abruptly pinched by the Madman Chu! "That''s right, if you cooperate a little, you can save a lot of things, and I don''t want to be so violent with everyone." Chu Madman''s mouth was slightly raised, and all the jade was collected. Hearing what he said and seeing him smiling, the corners of the people''s mouths twitched. Even if the wind who admired Madman Chu looked enchantingly at the other party, they seemed to feel that the other party was more demons than demons. "The heart of the devil, the face of the immortal, it makes people... can''t stop it." Feng enchanting licked his lips, his face reddened. "Chu Madman, are you not afraid of being condemned by heaven?" Xiao Lintian stared at Chu Madman and said fiercely. "Scourge?" "Excuse me to ask, does he dare to condemn me?!" Madman Chu stood with his hand holding his hand, his whole person seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword, and his whole body showed the rhyme of the domineering sword. Everyone present was shocked. Feng enchanting even clamped his legs, looking at the domineering Madman Chu, his eyes became more and more obsessed. Ling Xiao, Xiao Lintian and the others directly cursed inwardly. Hemp egg. This is too much to install! Oh my god, can''t you just throw this guy to death? ! They shouted inwardly. I saw the sky was surging, and there was muffled thunder. When everyone saw this, their eyes lighted up. Did God open their eyes? But I saw thunderstorms, and then the clouds dispersed and the sky cleared, and there was no more. Everyone was disappointed. Is it true that even God is afraid of Madman Chu? ! Madman Chu put away the sword formation, and his figure flickered towards the imperial palace. Looking at his back, everyone can only stand in situ and go mad, and the terrifying Dao Yun is constantly venting around. Xiao Lintian punched out, and slammed the palace next to him fiercely, blasting the palace into ruins on the spot. Seeing this situation, Feng enchanted and said, "When people are here, they can''t move. Now they are no longer there. You have a fart to get angry with these stones that won''t fight back." Hearing her words, everyone''s faces became even more ugly. "Although it''s a bit ugly, but Feng Daoist is right, you should look elsewhere to see if there are other opportunities." Ling Xiao took a deep breath and said. The others also dispersed. At this time, in the outside world. A group of saints looked at the imperial palace and saw the glorious palace that appeared out of thin air, with a look of excitement on their faces. "That is the real imperial palace." "In the imperial palace that needs Yu Jue to enter, that Madman Chu must not have Yu Jue on him, and the opportunities he can get must be limited." A saint said with a sigh of relief. The same goes for the others. But at this moment, Saint Black Willow sighed helplessly, "In fact, there is a piece of jade in the hand of Madman Chu." Upon hearing this, the hope that the saints had just born was ruthlessly broken. The Black Willow saint told the story of Yuan Wudao Yujue''s capture. All the saints heard the words, and there was a whirring sound. "Hate, how could this guy''s luck be so good?" "Could it be that he is the Son of Destiny?" "Damn it." "There is no need to be so pessimistic. Madman Chu''s strength is indeed the strongest, but the emperor''s chance is not based on strength. There are various tests in it. Our Tianjiao is not without opportunities." The Zixu Saint of Xuanhuang Shrine said lightly. "Yeah, too." "I can only think so." They felt that it didn''t matter who the emperor''s chance fell into, as long as it didn''t fall into the hands of Madman Chu. It is a pity that this imperial palace is surrounded by invisible imperial Dao pressure, and their spiritual thoughts can''t penetrate into it. Otherwise, they would know that no one could compete with Madman Chu for a long time. Only Madman Chu had entered the imperial palace. "what?!" At this time, Sage Hei Liu suddenly exclaimed. He was holding a transmission compass in his hand, as if he had received some news, his expression was gloomy. "Hei Liu, what''s wrong with you?" a saint asked. "I walk in the world of Huangquan Mansion...dead!!!" Sage Black Willow said in a gloomy tone: "Madman Chu, Madman Chu must have done it. He said that if he sees Wudao, he will kill the opponent. Unexpectedly, he really dared to do this!!" He was furious. You know, Yuan Wudao is a peerless arrogant cultivated carefully by their Huangquan Mansion, and a weapon for the chance to become an emperor! But now, he was abruptly broken by Madman Chu! How can they stand this? ! "Chu madman, I have never finished this matter with you in Huangquan Mansion!" Saint Black Willow said in a deep voice. At this moment, the Madman Chu, who was remembered by all the saints, had already walked into the real Emperor Qiang''s Palace. As soon as he entered, a breath of majestic imperial Dao came upon his face, making people feel like they wanted to surrender. The Madman Chu had felt the pressure of many emperors, and even had several emperor scriptures in his hands. To him, the pressure of the emperor was like a breeze, and he did not feel any pressure. Then he began to observe the imperial palace. The first thing that catches the eye is the eight futons placed in the imperial palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be prepared for those eight people who have jade jue. At this time, there was a golden light in front of the futon. I saw an illusory figure appearing in front of Madman Chu. It was a man wearing a golden robe, an ink-haired shawl, and his eyes closed slightly, revealing a powerful imperial power. "The princes of the future generations, don''t come unharmed." The man opened his eyes, they were a pair of eyes that were as bright as stars, but when he saw Madman Chu in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a touch of astonishment, as if he had encountered something unexpected. "Only you?" The man asked in surprise. Madman Chu walked in front of the opponent, then sat straight on a futon, lined up eight pieces of jade, and smiled lightly: "Yes, I am the only one." High-speed text hand opens the round ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 399： : 9 days outside the territory, the test of Emperor Qian, this? "Yes, I am the only one." Madman Chu lined up eight pieces of jade jue, and said lightly: "The inheritance of Emperor Qian, it seems that only I can accept it." The man, that is, Emperor Qian was a little confused. According to his calculations, eight pieces of jade will gather in the imperial palace, and there will be eight supreme arrogances coming to compete for the inheritance left by him. Why is there only one left now? ! Miscalculation? "Tianjiao of future generations, report your name." "Chu Madman." "How did you get these eight pieces of jade?" Emperor Gan said quite puzzled. "They gave it to me." Madman Chu pondered for a while and then smiled. "voluntary?" "Does it matter?" "No." Qiandi shook his head, and then said: "Although you are the only one, but my chance can''t be given to you casually. This test is still necessary." "Naturally, but before I start, I have a few doubts that have troubled me for a long time. Could you please ask Emperor Qian to help me out?" "ask." "Emperor Qian, has he fallen?" Madman Chu looked directly at Emperor Qian in front of him and said lightly, he could see that Emperor Qian in front of him was just an incarnation of spiritual thoughts. Just like the Mingxin Great Emperor that the Madman Chu met in the past. "Not yet fallen." Emperor Qian said lightly. "Where?" "Heaven." "Heaven?" Madman Chu was slightly surprised, and then asked curiously, "Is it possible that it is the fairy world in the rumor?" Is there really a fairy in this world? ! "No, the immortal world said, it is illusory, the name of the sky I am talking about...outside nine days!" Emperor Qian said with a faint smile. "What is nine days?" "Above the sky, there are nine days!" "A higher level world?" "That''s not accurate, because Nine Heavens were created by a group of emperors, just like saints creating a secret realm, so strictly speaking, it is not much higher than the sky star." "Then what is the significance of the emperor''s creation of nine days?" Madman Chu has many doubts in his heart. At this moment, he wants to ask clearly. "Protect the sky!" Emperor Gan said loudly. "what for?" "Tianjiao of future generations, you have a lot of questions. Once my spiritual thought is triggered, it won''t last long. Do you still want the opportunity I left?" Emperor Qian didn''t seem to want to continue speaking, and smiled lightly. Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Okay, I understand." "Then are you ready for the test?" "please." As soon as Madman Chu''s voice fell, the glorious imperial palace in front of him suddenly disappeared. It was replaced by an ancient battlefield. In this battlefield, there is a fierce battle going on. The war is very chaotic, and it also includes monks of all races and levels, and there are even many imperial Dao pressures! This is a grand battle involving the emperor! In this battle, Madman Chu appeared extraordinarily small, as if a random flow of energy was enough to destroy him. "This is... illusion?!" Madman Chu whispered. I was still in Emperor Qian''s Palace just now, and it was impossible to appear on such a battlefield out of thin air, so this was definitely a test set by Emperor Qian. "Yes, Tianjiao of future generations, you are very smart. This is indeed my test." Emperor Gan''s voice appeared in Chu Kuangren''s ears. "What is the test requirement of Emperor Qian?" "Very simple, as long as you can cross this battlefield!" Through this battlefield? ! Madman Chu looked at the endless army and the end of the battlefield that was out of sight, a smile appeared on his face. "Do you test Daoxin?" "I''m afraid this will disappoint Emperor Qian." Madman Chu said lightly. He got up and stepped out and walked towards the end of the battlefield. At this moment, a wave of incomparably terrifying Dao rhyme suddenly emerged from his side, and a palm strength rushed towards the Chu madman with a powerful force. But Madman Chu stood still, his expression unwavering. When that Dao Zhang Jin fell on him, it broke suddenly! He couldn''t cause any harm to him. Madman Chu walked towards the end of the battlefield step by step, the fluctuations in the battle along the way, the pressure of the imperial Dao could not affect him in the slightest. In other words, it cannot affect his Dao Xin. His Dao Heart is as solid as a rock, unmovable! "The Dao Heart of this posterity Tianjiao is so firm?!" In the Palace of Emperor Qian. There was a light curtain in front of Emperor Qian, and in that light curtain was the scene of Madman Chu crossing the battlefield. Seeing Madman Chu whose expression was calm and careless about the surrounding scenes, Emperor Qian couldn''t help being a little surprised. This is indeed a good illusion to test Dao Xin. But knowing it is a fantasy and not being affected by it are two different things! There are illusions, you know that they are illusions, but they are still affected, and it is not impossible to even die in illusions. An illusion that is real to a certain degree is no different from reality! Those who are not strong in Taoism will easily sink into it. And this illusion that Emperor Qian used, called the Shura illusion, even if the strongest saint was in it, it would be affected. Emperor Qiang let Chu Madman pass through the entire Shura battlefield. In fact, it was just a joke. He didn''t need to cross the entire battlefield. As long as he did a certain level, he passed the test after he was satisfied with Emperor Qian. Originally, he wanted to let the eight Tianjiao participate in this test together, to see who could go the farthest. But unexpectedly, only Chu Kuangren came. "Let me see how firm your Taoism is." Emperor Gan murmured. In the Shura battlefield, Madman Chu traveled across the battlefield, and countless energy fluctuations all over his body fell on him. The momentum was huge, but he could not affect him at all. At this moment, he had entered a sea of ??skulls. This Skeleton Sea is part of the Shura battlefield. There were countless skeletons wailing around Madman Chu, crawling towards him screaming, and bursts of resentment crazily impacted his mind. "Ghosts, you want to block me from going?!" Madman Chu snorted softly. I saw the Buddha light all over his body, and the ancient Buddha of thousands of feet was born out of thin air! Under the endless Buddha light, thousands of skeletons turned into black energy and dissipated. Outside of the illusion, Emperor Gan was a little dumbfounded when he saw this scene: "With the Dao Heart to activate the Emperor Art, the Dao Heart of this guy is not weaker than any emperor, where is this monster that emerged? " Emperor Qian swallowed and said. In the Shura battlefield, the Madman Chu purified the sea of ??skulls and crossbones in one fell swoop, causing the entire Shura illusion to shake! In the sky of the illusion, huge cracks appeared. When Emperor Qian saw him, his body shook, and this spiritual mind incarnation fluctuated violently, as if trembling with fright. "Asura Illusory, can''t bear his Dao Heart?!" Emperor Gan said in shock, this scene shocked him more than the madman Chu traveled through the entire Asura battlefield. "It can''t be tested~www.novelhall.com~ The Emperor Qian waved his hand and dispersed to the Asura battlefield in the fantasy world. Madman Chu in front of him slowly opened his eyes and said lightly, "Why did you suddenly put away the illusion? Don''t you continue?" Emperor Qian rolled his eyes. Continue? See how you ruined my illusion, right? ! "You successfully passed the test," said Emperor Gan. "Oh, is that the only thing?" A look of disappointment appeared in Madman Chu''s eyes. That''s it? ! This is the test of the emperor? High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 400： : The inheritance of the emperor, the future trend, the mind of the saints "You pass the test and you are eligible to get my inheritance." Emperor Qian smiled faintly. Then, he waved his hand and took out three things. They were a wooden box, a pale yellow booklet, and the last piece of armor that was completely black and filled with killing. Aside from other things, the armor alone has already made Madman Chu''s eyes bright. Through the perception of treasure hunting, he can clearly feel that this armor is a very powerful...Emperor soldier! ! "What I put in the wooden box is a scroll. This booklet is an emperor scripture compiled by me. It records some of my practice experience. As for this armor, it is an imperial soldier I acquired in my early years. The imperial soldiers of the same type, so they stay here." "These three things are my chance to stay here." "Tianjiao of future generations, before this ray of spiritual thought dissipates, I will tell you one more thing. This is a world of great controversy. After hundreds of thousands of years of the doomsday age, it has gone from extreme decline to extreme prosperity. , Not only the sky star, there are also people in Jiutian who want to compete for the opportunity to become an emperor! "And this opportunity to become an emperor falls on the sky star!" "So there will be more Tianjiao in the future, and the Taoist traditions of Nine Heavens will not wait to die. Many of these Taoisms are inherited from the ancients and even the ancients, leaving a complete inheritance of the emperor. They are not easy opponents to deal with, you Do it for yourself..." Emperor Qian smiled faintly. After all, he had obtained the Tianjiao of his own inheritance, so Emperor Qian didn''t want to see the Madman Chu lost in the battle for the emperor''s way so early. "Nine days person? I look forward to it." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "Perhaps, there is something else besides nine days." "Oh? Emperor Qian meant..." Emperor Qian pointed to the ground. Seeing this, Madman Chu''s heart moved, "Hell Demon Realm?" Emperor Qian nodded slightly. Kuangren Chu groaned for a while, and the smile on his face couldn''t help but increase, "It seems that it is getting more and more lively." After finishing speaking, he put away the opportunity left by Emperor Qian, and then got up and bowed to the other party, "Thank you for the opportunity, Emperor Qian." "It''s okay. Except for me, the chances of the other emperors are also expected to emerge. How much you can get from it depends on your good fortune." Emperor Gan said with a faint smile, and his figure began to fall apart. "I see, Gongshang Qiandi." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and then saluted again. Emperor Qian took a deep look at Madman Chu, and then disappeared completely. As soon as the incarnation of Qiandi Lingnian dissipated, the entire Qiandi Palace was shaken, and the sky auspicious vision gradually disappeared. With a bang, Qiandi Palace fell from the sky to the ground, becoming no different from the rest of the surrounding palaces, without any magic. The sudden change attracted the attention of many people, and many people knew that it must have something to do with the Mad Chu who entered the imperial palace. "What''s the matter, did Madman Chu get the chance of the emperor?" "It must be so, otherwise, how could this happen?" "hateful" Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao and others ran to the imperial palace where they landed. Madman Chu slowly walked out. "King Chu, have you already got that chance for the emperor?" Xiao Lintian couldn''t help but asked. Madman Chu did not answer, turned and walked outside the imperial palace. For him, this place has no value worth exploring, after all, he has given him the greatest opportunity. Before leaving, he took out a few pieces of jade and threw them back to Xiao Lintian and the others, saying, "No, I''ll give this back to you." Seeing this, Xiao Lintian waited until his face turned blue, and the emperor''s chance was taken by you. We want this jade to have a fart! Xiao Lintian looked at Madman Chu''s back, and the Yu Jue in his hand clicked and was directly crushed to pieces by him and thrown to the ground. His figure flashed and rushed towards the imperial palace. But in the imperial palace, it was deserted and there was no half of a person. They searched the entire imperial palace and found no chance. Obviously, the chance has been obtained by the Mad Chu, although they had expected this result a long time ago, they are still very unwilling. Outside the imperial palace, all the saints noticed that the imperial Dao pressure surrounding the imperial palace had completely dissipated. They rushed in one after another and swept towards Qiandi Palace. Here, they saw Xiao Lintian and others, and the sage Zixu asked quickly: "Lintian, who gave the chance to the emperor." He noticed that Xiao Lintian''s face was not very good-looking, and he had some guesses in his heart, but he still asked with a glimmer of hope. "Madman Chu!" Xiao Lintian gritted his teeth and said. Upon hearing this, the saints smiled helplessly. "Sure enough it is him!" "This guy, there is really no room left." "He was already a wicked evildoer, and now with this emperor heritage, I really don''t know where he will reach!" The saints talked a lot, and their hearts trembled. "Not only that, he also seized the jade jue in our hands, so that we won''t have any chance to compete with him!" Xiao Lintian said again. The saints were furious upon hearing this. "This Madman of Chu is so frantic?!" "Damn it, he did it this way!" "I walked in the world of Huangquan Mansion, but Chu Madman killed him?" At this time, Saint Hei Liu asked. "Yes!" Xiao Lintian nodded. "Sure enough, it is him!" The Black Willow sage gritted his teeth. He looked around and said to the sages: "Everyone, we must not wait and die like this anymore. The existence of the madman Chu has completely hindered the progress of our great arrogances. " "Imagine if there is an opportunity for the emperor to emerge in the future, and only Tianjiao is allowed to fight, then who can resist the Madman Chu? Is it really necessary to give all the opportunities for the emperor to the Madman Chu? We, Something must be done." The words of Saint Black Willow made all the Saints fall into deep thought. The sage Zixu took a deep breath and said, "The Daoist Fellow Heiliu is reasonable. I will go back and tell the palace owner about this matter. In short, if we can''t stop the momentum of the Mad Man of Chu, our Taoist Tianjiao can only live Under his shadow." Hearing this, the saints trembled in their hearts. Tianjiao is the future of all Taoist traditions. If these Tianjiao were hit too badly by the madman of Chu, leaving a psychological shadow, it would definitely hinder the practice. If it is a little more serious, it will probably be abolished. Thinking of this, all the saints felt a chill in their hearts. Madman Chu is not only hindering their chance to become emperor, but also destroying the future of their orthodoxy! ! It is tolerable~www.novelhall.com~ which is intolerable! ! "Mad Chu, you must never stay!" Some saints have this idea in their hearts. "No, you must find the head to discuss the matter after you go back." "The threat of Madman Chu is too great, far beyond our previous estimates. If we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles!" At this time, Madman Chu did not know that the saints were about to launch some action against him. At this time, he was on his way back to Xuantianzong. He gained a lot from this trip to the imperial palace. And what satisfied him most was the imperial soldier. He had seen the power of the Sea God''s Halberd, and he looked forward to the imperial soldier more and more. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 401： : Aitian Palm, Refining Emperor Soldier, the mysterious existence of Tianyan Tower Xuantianzong, Lingtiandao Palace. Madman Chu is counting the gains from this trip to the imperial palace. His trip was very rewarding. In addition to the three treasures he obtained in Emperor Qiandi''s palace, the emperor''s blood, treasures, etc. were also valuable. The pile of treasures alone is enough to make many saints go crazy. Coupled with the snake **** treasures obtained overseas by the Mad Chu, it is foreseeable that Xuan Tianzong will enter a stage of rapid development. "This scroll is one of the Nine Emperor Arts." Madman Chu opened the wooden box given by Emperor Qian and was quite surprised. Because the wooden box contained one of the scroll emperor skills that Madman Chu had ever received, "It''s really a coincidence." Madman Chu looked at the scroll in his hand, opened it, and after a while, he found that it was the emperor art of calling the palm of mourning. As the name suggests, it is an emperor technique related to the word mourning. "Zexinzhi, Anger God Fist, Aitian Palm, are all related to Dao Xin or Seven Emotions and Six Desires, are the other imperial arts the same?" Chu Madman muttered, putting away the Aitian Palm. He turned his eyes to the other two items. They are the emperor scripture, and the black armored emperor soldier. Madman Chu decided to refine the emperor''s army first. With the experience of refining the Sea God''s Halberd last time, this time the refining of this emperor soldier is quite familiar. About three days later, Madman Chu refined this imperial soldier to the point, and he didn''t know if it was God''s will. After refining the imperial soldier, he learned that the name of the imperial soldier was...the armor of heaven! But this imperial soldier complemented his undefeated Tiansha body. After digesting the opportunity from the imperial palace almost, Madman Chu left. But even after leaving the customs, he didn''t take time off. After thinking of what Emperor Qian had said, there was a vague sense of anxiety in his heart, not because he was worried that he could not be better than the so-called nine-day people, or the **** demon world... With his current strength, unless the emperor is present in this world, or is besieged by the holy king, the world is so big that he has no fear of anyone. The reason why he feels anxious is because of Xuan Tianzong. In the world of great competition, various forces appeared on the stage, one after another, and one by one. Just because of the strength of Xuan Tianzong, he wanted to get a share in this world of great controversy. He alone was not enough. "It seems that we have to find a way to quickly improve the strength of everyone, especially the strength of the Taoists like Nangong Huang, how can you say that you have to be able to walk with the world and break your wrist?" Chu Madman murmured. If a monk wants to quickly improve his strength, there are only a few things that he can do, such as spiritual power, Taoist rhyme, equipment, and practice... "Spiritual strength cultivation base can be improved by pill. In terms of Tao Yun, except for the Emperor Xuanyuan Jing and the Qiandi Jing just obtained, the other two emperor classics have similar insights, but they can be used for reference... " "Equipment, there are a bunch of sacred artifacts in the snake god''s treasure house. I will distribute them to practice the method. I know a lot of them, but the ordinary sage method does not improve them much..." Madman Chu thought. Then he went to Dantang. Compared with a few years ago, there is an extra place called Tianyan Building in the current alchemy hall, and this Tianyan Building is the holy land in the minds of all alchemists in the Xuan Tianzong! ! Because in this Tianyan Building, there is a mysterious existence, he is proficient in almost all the knowledge of alchemy through the ages, no matter what problems the alchemists encounter, they can get answers here. Madman Chu came to Tianyan Tower. But when he arrived, there were already people inside. This person is a disciple of Dantang. At this moment, he was asking the mysterious existence in the Tianyan Tower for advice on the pill, and he talked about his own problem. "Senior, I don''t know how to solve this problem?" Na Dantang disciple asked. "Your question is too simple. You don''t even know such a simple question. You should go back and practice the basics first." An old voice appeared in Tianyan Tower. The Dantang disciple blushed, but he dared not refute. I heard that Gu Jiang, the master of Alchemy Dao, had to be respectful in front of this mysterious existence. It is said that Grandmaster Gu Jiang had disputes with this mysterious existence because of a pill, but he was reprimanded to be speechless. Since then, Gu Jiang has acted like a **** to the other party. Gu Jiang is still like this, let alone his little disciple. "The predecessors teach, the younger generations will remember." The disciple hurriedly bowed in response, and then slowly withdrew. When he turned around, he saw Madman Chu at the door. "Meet the head." The disciple hurriedly saluted. He never expected that the rare head would appear here. This was the first time he had close contact with the Madman Chu, and he was a little excited. "Ok." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Come on, ask your question." Tian Yan Lou''s old voice appeared, and said to Madman Chu. "It''s fine if you pretend to be a **** in front of others, and dare to play like this in front of me, and I''m not afraid that I will smoke you." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing what he said, the disciple beside him who hadn''t completely retreated secretly stunned. This is countless alchemy masters, even the senior master Gu Jiang respected as a god, so the head dare to talk to him like this? ! Still smoking him? ! My God, the head is worthy of being the head. The color of worship in the disciple''s eyes became more and more obvious. After that disciple left completely. A Rubik''s Cube appeared in front of Madman Chu, which was the legendary item Tianyan Dandian that Madman Chu had previously drawn. From the Rubik''s Cube, a little boy with horns and braids in a red belly was drilled. This boy was a mysterious existence that was passed down by Xuan Tianzong and was also the spirit of the Tianyan Pill Code. "Master, in front of outsiders, you should save me a little bit of face. If you are like this, how will I teach these people in the future." Qi Ling Xiaotian said that he was obviously a seven or eight-year-old child, but his voice was the same as that of an old man. It sounded a little weird. "Speak normally." "Ahem, get used to it." Xiaotian coughed twice, regaining his original voice, and then circled the Madman Chu, "Master, what can I do today?" "Yes, I want to find a kind of medicine that can safely and stably improve spiritual power quickly." Chu Madman said. Hearing this, Xiaotian twisted his face and said, "Master, you are too embarrassed for me. You need to be safe and stable, and you must quickly improve your spiritual power. You have both fish and bear paws. This kind of medicine has been used throughout the ages. Not many kinds." "Why~www.novelhall.com~ can''t it be done?" Madman Chu smiled lightly. "How is it possible, I am a great Tianyan pill code device Ling Xiaotian, there is no pill that can hardly beat me!" Xiaotian said, and then turned into a golden light and plunged into the Rubik''s Cube to quickly search for the pill that Madman Chu needs. After a while, several Dans appeared in front of Madman Chu. "Tai Qing Ling Pill, Rong Ling Good Fortune Pill, Chalcedony Golden Pill, the first two are holy pill, and the last one is quasi holy pill, which can meet the owner''s conditions." Xiaotian said proudly. "Good job." Kuangren Chu smiled with satisfaction, then he thought of something, took out the Yihun grass he had obtained from the snake god''s treasure house, and said, "Then do you know what this thing is?" "This is... Yihuncao!" Xiaotian exclaimed after looking at the Yihuncao for a while. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 402： : Make alchemy, go out of your own way, dont let the son down "This is Yihuncao!" Xiaotian exclaimed. He walked around the Yihun grass and said: "This Yihun grass is a very rare treasure medicine that can act on the soul. If it can be refined into a treasure pill, it can achieve the effect of nourishing the soul." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, "Do you have alchemy here?" "Naturally there is." Xiaotian waved his hand and turned out a pill, "Yin-Yang Soul Pill, which is based on Yihun Grass, plus 33 kinds of Yin attributes, 16 kinds of Yang attributes, and the power of Yin and Yang can enhance the power of the soul." Madman Chu glanced at Dan Fang. Except for the most precious Yihun grass, the rest of the medicinal materials are also very precious, but they are nothing to the Xuan Tianzong today. He is fully capable of getting it. "If this pill is successfully refined, my soul power can be enhanced, and the time of using the emperor''s soldiers can be extended." Madman Chu murmured, his eyes shone brightly. Emperor Bing is his biggest trump card. It''s just that due to the limitation of the cultivation base, he can use the emperor''s soldiers for a short time, and the consumption of his mind is too great. If he can strengthen his soul, it will naturally extend the time he spends using the emperor soldiers, which is undoubtedly a big gain for him. Do what you want. After learning about alchemy with Xiaotian, he found someone to get all the medicinal materials needed to refine Yin Yang Soul Pill. In addition, he is also preparing to refine a batch of pills that can quickly increase spiritual power cultivation base, and prepare them to be used by Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others. In the following days, Madman Chu almost stayed in the Dantang. Everyone only saw the sky above the alchemy hall, with extremely rich alchemy clouds appearing from time to time, and auspicious visions constantly appeared. About seven days later, Madman Chu refined the Yin-Yang Soul Pill, plus dozens of bottles of pills that could quickly increase spiritual power. He found Nangong Huang and others, gathered in Lingtian Taoist Palace. "I am looking for you today, mainly because I want to give you something." Madman Chu looked at the Taoists in front of him, and took out the medicine. "This is the chalcedony golden pill, which can quickly improve your spiritual power cultivation base. Take it back and take one every ten days, which can increase your spiritual power improvement speed by more than ten times." "I want you to upgrade all your cultivation to the supreme supreme state within one year. Can you do it for me?" Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing what he said, the Daozi looked at each other. You know, Nangong Huang, who has the best cultivation level in the field, is only in the middle stage, reaching the supreme supreme state within a year? ! This requirement is too harsh. But no one questioned what Chu Madman said. "can!" Nangong Huang nodded, and said solemnly. "Within one year, it will become the supreme supreme!" Murongxuan and the others also promised with a serious look. From their eyes, Madman Chu saw a wave of determination. He smiled with satisfaction, "Very good." Then, he took out the Mingxin Emperor Sutra and the Changsheng Emperor Sutra, and said with a faint smile: "These are two emperor sutras. I will place them on the highest level of the Tibetan sutra pavilion. You can go and enlighten by yourself." As soon as the emperor scripture came out, the vigorous imperial Dao pressure spread. Everyone''s complexion changed and they resisted fiercely. They stared at the Emperor Chu in the hands of Madman Chu with horror on their faces. Emperor Jing? ! It was the emperor scripture that countless monks dreamed of! And still two? ! Several people in Nangong Huang were stunned secretly, you know, the emperor inheritance has been cut off in the sky for so many years, the emperor scripture is too rare. And Chu Kuangren made two copies with one hand. It is estimated that even those unknowable places would not be able to do such a handwriting. "The emperor''s scripture is the emperor''s perception of the way of cultivation, but I still want to say that everyone''s path of cultivation is different, even if it is an emperor, it may not be completely suitable for you." "So, it''s okay to comprehend, but don''t copy it completely. Cultivation is personal. In my opinion, the real success of a monk lies not in becoming an emperor, but in whether he can walk out of his own way!" Madman Chu said loudly. The moment the words fell, there seemed to be Taoist sounds echoing in the sky. The saints in the depths of Xuan Tianzong seemed to have some feelings, looking towards Lingtian Dao Palace, they all showed thoughtful colors. "Just a few words resonated with the Dao. The master''s perception of Dao is probably far more than that of the saint." Second Ancestor Xuantian said with emotion. "This is not unexpected. The head of the sage kills a saint like a dog. If he says that his understanding of Tao is under the saint, I don''t believe it when killed." The third ancestor Xuantian smiled faintly. "Yes." Ling Tiandao Palace. Madman Chu also understood something after saying something. His understanding of Tao is too deep. After all, few people can sit on the four emperor scriptures alone like him, and they can understand them thoroughly. Guanglun''s perception of Dao is no less than that of the emperor. The only thing he lacks is that he hasn''t walked out of his way! This point, he is still groping. After some instructions, the Madman Chu took out some of the treasures he had obtained in the snake god''s treasury, and distributed some to Nangong Huang and others. Before leaving, Nangonghuang and others were all red. Today''s trip is no different to them. Aside from other things, the chalcedony golden core alone is terrific, I''m afraid I can''t find a few after searching all the saints'' orthodoxy. But they have three bottles each, and one bottle has twelve! Not to mention those two Emperor Jing. It is a great opportunity to have a relationship with the emperor, not to mention the emperor scripture that records the emperors understanding of the way of cultivation. This can be said to be one of the most precious imperial treasures. "Lan Yu, send it here." Nangong Huang said to Lan Yu who had sent everyone to the door. Lan Yu looked at them at the door, with some seriousness in his light blue eyes, and said, "You guys, don''t let the son down." Hearing her words, the bodies of several people were shocked. They only knew that coming to Lingtian Dao Palace today had a great harvest, and they were immersed in joy, but they ignored the profound meaning of the crazy man of Chu. It is Baodan and Emperor Jing, all kinds of treasures are stuffed for them, if it is not for them to have great expectations, how can they be so carefully cultivated? Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions gradually became solemn. "We will not let the boss down." "Correct." "From tomorrow~www.novelhall.com~ I will double my training!" Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others said. They are the Taoists of Xuan Tianzong, it can be said that they are the mainstays of Xuan Tianzong''s future. Not to mention the mad people of Chu have high hopes for them, just relying on this Taoist status, they have no reason not to work hard. In Lingtiandao Palace, Madman Chu stood under the tree, Lan Yu walked up, "Master, Nangong Huang and the others have already left." Madman Chu nodded slightly, "I know, the sky stars are changing now, and I, as the center of the storm, will sooner or later be the target of public criticism. Nangong Huang and the others shoulder the future of Xuan Tianzong. I hope they can grow up quickly and take their own hands earlier. ." He took out a Qiankun ring and gave it to Lan Yu, "These are what I have prepared for you, and they will benefit your practice." "Thank you, son." Lan Yu held Qiankun Ring tightly, her eyes flashed with determination. She now wants to be stronger than anyone else. Only in this way can she continue to follow Madman Chu to help him. High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 403： : 1 meeting, analysis of the King of Changguang, encircling Xuantianzong After the Madman Chu told Nangong Huang and others, he also planned to retreat and take Yin Yang Soul Pill to enhance his soul power. And just when he was in retreat. In the outside world. Unknowable place, Xuanhuang Shrine. "Haha, that''s it, it''s that way!" The contemporary lord of the Xuanhuang Temple, the Saint King of Changguang was holding a book in his hand, he seemed to understand something, and laughed. Saint Zixu walked up and said curiously: "Palace Master, why is it so happy?" "Zixu, didn''t you tell me a few days ago that you want to take action against Madman Chu?" Changguang Saint King smiled faintly. "Indeed, but Holy King, didn''t you say that Madman Chu might have contact with the headless woman and cancelled his plan against him?" Saint Zixu said helplessly. He didn''t know that Madman Chu had a connection with the headless woman. If it were one, it would be a big trouble. Even if they were dissatisfied with Madman Chu, they didn''t dare to make fun of the entire Xuanhuang Divine Palace. "Cancel? How is it possible to cancel?!" Saint Changguang sneered coldly, "This person''s existence has already broken the balance, and he must be solved, but before that, we also have to have a perfect solution." "In the past few days, I have been studying the records of headless women, and finally I have eyebrows, and I know the cards of Madman Chu." Saint Zixu''s eyes lit up, "What does the palace lord mean?" "Oh, you go and inform Huangquan Mansion, the phantom sky, Shan Haique and other Taoist leaders, let them come to gather, it is time to solve the scourge of Madman Chu!" An icy chill flashed in the eyes of King Changguang. "Yes." After a while, a few simple bronze mirrors appeared in the lobby of the Xuanhuang Divine Palace. The bronze mirrors shot out a few rays of light and transformed into several figures. These people are the masters of the big unknown places. The Lord of Shanhaique, Palace Lord of Huangquan Mansion, etc., and they all appeared in the Xuanhuang Divine Palace at the moment in the form of the incarnation of spiritual thoughts. This is a secret method of interconnecting unknowable places, only used when holding some kind of extremely important meeting. "Summon us with the technique of mirroring, Daoist Changguang, has something happened?" a middle-aged man with white temples asked, and this person is the host of the Unknowable Land Xuanyue Lou. "I came here because there was one thing that needed to be solved, so Madman Chu can''t stay anymore," said Changguang Saint King. Hearing this, the palms looked at each other. A gray-robed old man, that is, the Lord of Shanhaique Que said: "The existence of Madman Chu is indeed a threat, but the Madman Chu''s strength is amazing, and may not even be weaker than anyone present, plus the headless woman as a backing, Changguang How should fellow Taoists solve it?" Hearing the headless woman, in the field, a man with a golden scale on his forehead brushed his complexion and turned gloomy. He snorted coldly, "That headless woman is so terrifying, you should know it without me. How to solve Madman Chu?" "Oh, Lord of the Market, I dare to find you, naturally, I have my confidence." Saint King Changguang smiled faintly. The rest of the people lit up. "Friend Changguang has a way to deal with that headless woman?" "How is it possible that the woman must have been the emperor before she was alive, so how can she be able to cope with it with the Xuanhuang Divine Palace?" "What the **** does this happen." The heads did not believe it. Although the Unknowable Land has a deep background, there is still very little information about the emperor. It is impossible to deal with an emperor, otherwise, Guixu will not be hurt so badly. "The headless woman, Xuanhuang Divine Palace really can''t deal with it, but Xuantianzong is even more unlikely to deal with it!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang said. "What do you mean?" Xuan Yuelou asked the original poster. "I have checked the classics. The headless woman has appeared several times in history. According to records, the headless woman behaved strangely, as if she was looking for her head..." "And before Madman Chu, the headless woman first appeared tens of thousands of years ago. She had contact with a Zhun emperor and severely wounded that Zhun emperor. There are records that there was a woman''s head in the hands of the Zhun emperor. Fleeing overseas, there has been no news since then." "If what I expected is not bad, the unnamed island that appeared overseas not long ago is the residence of the Emperor Zhun. He has the head of a headless woman, and the emergence of the island will cause the headless woman to reappear." "Everyone knows that Madman Chu got a chance on the island. I guess that chance was probably the head of a headless woman. The last time Madman Chu was hit hard, he used this head to draw a headless woman to the market. Deep sea, this is his greatest confidence!" Changguang Sheng Wang said eloquently. After listening, everyone thought. "The Madman Chu can''t control a headless woman, but he holds this sharp weapon, which is enough to make us throw a rat-avoidance weapon. However, if we join forces to encircle and suppress Xuantianzong, Madman Chu will not dare to summon a headless in Xuantianzong. The woman comes." "Because once an uncontrollable headless woman appears in Xuantianzong, then Xuantianzong is basically gone." Saint King Changguang continued. He has already analyzed the headless woman almost, and made it clear again, that is, he wants a few unknowable places, and works with him to encircle and suppress Xuan Tianzong, and completely solve the threat of Madman Chu! "Since Madman Chu can''t dare to summon a headless woman, then this grievance that I have been hit hard in the ruins of the ruins will not be easily stopped, encircle and suppress Xuan Tianzong, and count me! said the master of ruins of the ruins indifferently. "My world walk in Huangquan Mansion died in the hands of Madman Chu. I plan to settle this grudge with him." Palace Master Huangquan Mansion also agreed to the invitation of King Changguang. The others looked at each other as if they were still hesitating. "Count me ethereal." The ethereal Yuntao Taoist said lightly, thinking of the so many top-quality chalcedony taken away by the Mad Chu, he hated it, and of course he wouldn''t let this great opportunity to solve the opponent go. "Everyone, Madman Chu''s threat is too great. This action must be successful in one fell swoop! Therefore, the more power the better!" Saint King Changguang looked at the remaining heads and said. "This matter is very important, let me think about it later." The Lord Shanhaique said. "Well, after three days, please give me a reply. If there is no response after three days, you will be deemed not to participate in this operation." Changguang Saint King said. "it is good." "understood." Everyone responded one by one, and then the incarnation of Ling Nian dissipated. Within the mountains and seas. The Lord Shanhai Que is hesitating~www.novelhall.com~ The Madman of Chu is unfathomable. Who knows how many cards he hides, and he holds the head of a headless woman. What if one goes crazy and ends up with everyone? This matter is very important and must be considered carefully. " At this time, a young man walked into the palace. "Hey, Yuan Xian, why are you back?" The Lord Shanhaique was quite surprised. Yuanxian, after the death of Li Ze, the mountains and seas traveled in a new world. "Master, I came back this time because I found out who killed Brother Li Ze." Yuan Xian said solemnly. "who is it?" The Lord Shan Hai Que passed a touch of killing intent in his eyes, his tone was cold. "Madman Chu!" High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 404： : The Unknowable Land is completely present, and the whole world is enemy "Madman Chu!" Yuan Xian said solemnly. Hearing this, the Lord Shanhai Que was obviously taken aback. "What? How could it be him?!" "Brother Li Ze was a member of the Jiu-tou tribe. After going down the mountain, I went to the Jiu-tou tribe to investigate. Although I did not find any useful clues, I heard that the Qingyun Dynasty prince Gu Changge rebelled and stole Jiuyingzhu. Will it be related to Brother Li Ze?" "So I investigated secretly and discovered that during that time, Madman Chu had been to the Qingyun Dynasty, and he also regained the Jiuyingzhu, and the Jiuyingzhu was probably not obtained from Gu Changge, but from Li Ze Brother took it back." "I''m 80% sure that Senior Brother Li Ze was killed by the madman of Chu." Yuan Xian said with great confidence. After listening, Lord Shanhaiques expression was already very ugly, and an extremely terrifying aura broke out on his body, "Madman Chu, originally I didnt want to participate in this encirclement and suppression operation, but if you dare to kill my beloved disciple, if you dont die, its difficult. Dispel my hatred!!!" the other side. The location of the death temple. A Palace Master of Death, who was covered in a gray robe and exuded a weird life, was holding a meeting. Everyone is discussing the action of encircling Xuantianzong. "Hall Master, Madman Chu must die!" An elder said: "If he doesn''t die, he will take the chance of the emperor alone in the future, then the others will have no chance." "Not bad." "The world of great controversy cannot tolerate such an odd number." "In addition, the black light saint of the temple''s last protector used to have an extremely powerful gluttonous method. This method is now in the hands of the Chu Madman. This is the temple''s method and must be brought back." "Correct." More than 80% of the elders of the Death Temple agreed to encircle and suppress Xuan Tianzong, and the Lord of the Death Temple himself agreed. In the deep sea. A bright blue light burst into the sky, evolving various magnificent deep-sea wonders in the void. Among them, the most shocking thing is the palaces one after another. The shapes and shapes of the palaces can be described as superbly crafted, extremely gorgeous, solemn, and even more revealing a sense of vicissitudes of history. That is a building that has gone through countless years. This is the most mysterious ancient country on the sea floor... Guixu! And today, Guixu is present! "We are Guixu. It has been more than 116,000 years since its establishment. Today, those who are destined can enter my Guixu to practice!" Almost the same time. Above a peak in the Xuanwu Domain of the Sky Star, a strong Dao Yun suddenly exploded, spreading to most of the Sky Star. A splendid palace appeared from the void and fell on the mountain. "We are the Xuanhuang Shrine. It has been more than one hundred and eighty thousand years since it was founded. Today, people who are predestined can join our tradition." Sky star, Vermillion Bird Domain. In an extremely silent forest, a large amount of gray death aura violently gushed out, wherever it went, the entire mountain range turned into death. In the depths of the cold, a dark castle appeared. "We are the Death Temple. It has been forty-three thousand years since it was established. Today, those who have entered our orthodoxy can transcend life and death!" "We are the mountains and seas..." "We are ethereal..." One after another loud voice spread across the sky stars. Xuanhuang Shrine, Guixu, Mountains and Seas, Misty Sky, Death Temple, and many other unknowable places appeared almost simultaneously! ! All the monks were stunned. "Damn, the Unknowable Land is completely present?" "What happened, so suddenly?" "It''s going to be lively right now. Once the Unknowable Land is completely present, it will definitely break the existing pattern. The saints and ethics of the past will no longer be the rulers of the sky stars." "There are only two choices for these saints'' orthodoxy. Either they are attached to the unknowable places, or they remain the same, but the resources for practice must be divided by these unknowable places, and even if there is any conflict, they are destroyed by others. possible." "Yes, times have changed." The unknowable land is completely present, which is shocking. Many people are wondering what actions these orthodoxy will take next, whether to open up the frontiers, or to recruit some newcomers first? But before everyone could guess why, these traditions once again acted, and they stunned everyone directly. "Guixu is present, and Xuantianzong is destroyed first!" In the deep sea, indifferent words came. "Xuanhuang Divine Palace is present, first destroy Xuantianzong!" Above the peak, the grand sound pierced the sky. "Mysterious sky appears, first destroy Xuan Tianzong!" Those several unknowable places in this world all released words on the same day, wanting to destroy the Xuan Tianzong first. As if agreed. The purpose of this world is to destroy Xuan Tianzong. At this moment, the entire sky star was boiling, and countless Taoist cultivators were watching the next move in the Unknowable Land. "The Xuantian Sect will be destroyed as soon as it emerges. This unknowable place is really a big style." "Tsk tusk, it''s probably because of Madman Chu." "That''s for sure, the strength of Xuan Tianzong itself is not too strong, but there is a madman Chu who is extremely enchanting, and the Tianjiao who has suppressed the whole world by one person can hardly raise his head. Who is not against him?" "Oh, it''s a pity, this madman of Chu doesn''t know how to keep a low profile, otherwise he won''t fall into such a field." "The demise of Xuantianzong is a foregone conclusion. With so many unknowable places joining forces to encircle and suppress ten Xuantianzongs, they will undoubtedly be destroyed. It cannot be stopped by a madman of Chu." The attitudes of the Daoist traditions are different, some are regretful, and some are gloating, especially the Tyrannical Saints, the Linghu Family, and other Dao traditions that have grudges against the Mad Chu madmen are even more gloating. "Haha, the madman of Chu is arrogant and arrogant, this time he finally tasted bitter fruit, not only him, but the entire Xuantian Sect will be ruined because of him!!" The patriarch of the overlord saint clan laughed, extremely excited. "Mad Chu, you also have today!" Patriarch Linghu looked at the direction of Xuantianzong with a smile on his face, and then he said to an elder: "If you let me go, I will say that Linghu family is willing to follow the unknown and encircle and suppress Xuantianzong!" "Yes." Following the Linghu family''s words, the rest of the Taoism that had hatred with Xuan Tianzong seemed to see an opportunity. "This Patriarch Linghu is really a chicken thief. This is not only a good time to avenge the Xuan Tianzong, but also a chance to gain a relationship with the unknowable place, and to rise to the top!" "Quickly, send someone to the Xuanhuang Shrine, saying that my Overlord Saint Clan is willing to support them~www.novelhall.com~ to jointly encircle and suppress Xuantianzong." "Let it go, my Lei Falcon clan is also willing to act as a **** for the encirclement and suppression of Xuan Tianzong." "Hmph, encircle and suppress Xuan Tianzong, my Heavenly King Palace is my part!" "Kuang Chu killed my overseas snake god. My Thirty-Six Islands do not share the sky with him. I am willing to participate in this encirclement and suppression operation!" "And my Bahuang Palace." The forces that have hatred with Xuan Tianzong want to take the opportunity to take revenge and cling to the unknown, and even some forces that have no hatred with Xuan Tianzong are not willing to miss this opportunity to make friends with the unknown. And as one force after another spoke out, all the monks in the world were shocked. As if overnight, Xuan Tianzong became the most heinous existence in the world, everyone shouted and beat! Xuan Tianzong, enemies of the world! High-speed text hand opens the round for ten consecutive draws and then invincible chapter list Chapter 405： : Mental talent, is it to live and die together, or to leave Destroy Xuan Tianzong first! This is the declaration of the Unknowable Land. And what followed was all the forces that attempted to retaliate or cling to the unknown land one after another, wanting to discuss the Xuan Tianzong! This includes the sages of the overlord saints, the Linghu family, and the heavenly palace, and even the 36 overseas islands have come to join in the fun. If they were given ten courage before, they would not dare to provoke Xuan Tianzong, but now it is different. Leading by several unknowable places, they discussed Xuan Tianzong together. In their opinion, Xuan Tianzong must die! ! Almost all people in the world think so. The current Xuan Tianzong is an enemy of the world! Defeat is almost a certainty, no matter how powerful Chu Kuangren alone is, he cannot turn the tide. As the action of encircling Xuan Tianzong became more and more extensive, countless monks rushed to tell that the entire sky star was as lively as the New Year. Everyone is preparing to wait and see. Rather than witnessing the downfall of Xuan Tianzong, what they wanted to witness was actually the fall of the Tianjiao who had amazed the entire age. "Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it." "One person suppressed the Tianjiao of an era, but after all he could not be an enemy of the world, Madman Chu, it is a pity." "Who said no." "But only if he is dead can other tianjiao have a chance to become an emperor. Otherwise, who can fight with him?" "No one can suppress him. The reason why he failed is just because he was too good, which attracted hostility from all over the world, and what he lost was the current situation!" Countless people are regretting and sighing. Countless monks rushed to the direction of Xuan Tianzong. "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary talented mentor!" Ok? ! Madman Chu just came out of the closed state, and he got a legendary talent in the lottery, which made him quite curious. He opened the inventory and looked at the introduction. Ninja, this is a very special and ancient existence. On the sky star long ago, the Ninja was once brilliant. They don''t cultivate spiritual power or physical body, only one thought! One thought of life, one thought of death. One thought flower blooms, one thought flower falls. One thought can provoke wind and thunder, and one thought can freeze thousands of miles away! But because the psychic touched certain taboos, they drew the scourge. From then on, the talent of psychic has become an extremely rare existence, and the inheritance of the psychic is gradually cut off in history. "It seems very powerful." Madman Chu said, touching his chin. He extracted this talent. Suddenly, an incomparably mysterious feeling surged into my heart. At this moment, Madman Chu felt that his spiritual thoughts seemed to have undergone some strange changes that were unclear. He doesn''t know what this change is. But this feeling is very...fascinating. He felt that his spiritual thoughts seemed to come alive, running more smoothly, and no longer just existed as an expansion of his vision. Madman Chu thought, the tea cup in front of him actually floated into the air by himself, and he did not use any spiritual power at all. All this is just because of one of my own thoughts. "Is this the magician?" "Manipulate the spiritual mind and do tangible things with invisible mind power." Madman Chu felt that his power of thought seemed to have turned into an extension of his five senses and even his limbs, as if it were equivalent to another him. His thought power spread out, spreading to most of the Xuan Tianzong. He could see everyone in Xuantianzong very clearly, heard every word they said, and even smelled the faint fragrance spreading in the air. After a closer look, it was the Xuantianzong dining hall that was open. In addition to being an extension of the five senses, Madman Chu also felt that he could use his mind to do something other than touching others. Spiritual thoughts were like a tide, and quickly retreated. "It''s really good." Madman Chu smiled, and his face showed satisfaction. It was only the initial stage of the meditation master. According to the introduction, high-level meditation masters could even do all kinds of incredible things with meditation. "Unfortunately, I only got the talent for chanting, but I don''t have the magic method for chanting, otherwise I can use my spiritual mind to the fullest." Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. Then, Madman Chu left. As soon as he left the customs, Elder Ruyan and several people came to him in a hurry and told him about the unknowable places. Madman Chu was not very surprised after listening. Since he got the inheritance of Emperor Qiandi Palace, he had already faintly guessed that there would be such a result. "These shameless places are finally not hiding and tucked away, and I plan to make them public directly, and confront Xuan Tianzong hard." "There are also a few other saints, heh, a group of clowns who don''t treat it well, dare to come out and jump." Madman Chu smiled, touching his chin. The few elders nearby couldn''t help crying without tears. Master, how can you still laugh at this time! "Several unknowable places have said that Xuantianzong will be annihilated. Now the people of Xuantianzong are in panic, what should I do?" Elder Ruyan said. "This is an opportunity." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "opportunity?" "Yes, if you go on, let the disciples who want to leave in Xuantian Sect, pack up their things and leave quickly, but once they walk out of Xuantian Sect, they have nothing to do with us from then on." Madman Chu said. They all say that we see the truth in adversity. There is an opportunity to get rid of the waste. Only the disciples who are willing to withstand pressure and face difficulties with Xuan Tianzong are the most worthy of training. Elder Ruyan also understood what Madman Chu meant. "Master, do you really have a way to deal with it?" Elder Ruyan said hesitantly. It is a good idea to use this pressure to select disciples, but the prerequisite is that Xuan Tianzong can overcome this difficult time, otherwise, Xuan Tianzong will die with a group of loyal disciples. "Why, don''t have confidence in me." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "The head, its not that we dont have confidence in you, but that this time its really too difficult. There are several unknowable places, plus a group of saints, and this group of people rushed forward. Ten Xuantian Sects are not enough for them to kill. Yes, Xuantianzong can be said to be the enemy of the world this time." An elder gave a wry smile. Faced with this situation, anyone will feel desperate. "I know you will be scared and panic, but I also ask you to believe that with me, Xuan Tianzong can''t die!!" Madman Chu said loudly. Looking at him with that firm gaze ~www.novelhall.com~Elder Ruyan and others took a deep breath, and then chose to believe him. "I am waiting to live and die with the head!" "I have been in Xuantianzong for thousands of years. This is my home. Even if I die, I will die here!" "Master, I''m going to prepare for the deployment." Xuan Tianzong, in front of the Palace of Longevity. There were countless disciples gathered together, and they were all waiting for Madman Chu to appear and give them an explanation. But it was Elder Ruyan who appeared. "Everyone, what kind of situation Xuan Tianzong is facing now, I don''t need to say any more, the head said, people who are willing to stay and die with Xuan Tianzong, stay, if you don''t want to, go to the warehouse to get some Lingshi, then leave." Elder Ruyan said loudly. After listening, many people were silent. Chapter 406： : A disciple who does not want to leave will live up to his wife and king Latest website: According to Madman Chu, Elder Ruyan gave the right to choose to a group of disciples. This move made many high-level officials a little worried. If this makes it all run away, would it be worth it? To know. This time is no better than any crisis in the past. The enemy faced this time was much stronger than Xuan Tianzong, and almost no one thought that Xuan Tianzong could win. People are always selfish in the face of life and death. Even if no matter how much affection is devoted to Xuan Tianzong on weekdays, in the face of life and death, he still can''t help but shake. After Elder Ruyan released the news, Xuan Tianzong fell into a riot. Many disciples talked about it, some who wanted to leave and some wanted to stay. "Xuantianzong treats us very well, how can I abandon Xuantianzong and go now? Anyway, I can''t do such a thing." "No? Don''t you want to wait for death here?" "That''s right, we are gone, and there will be people coming to mourn Xuan Tianzong from now on. If they all die, there will be no one to mourn in the future, that''s sad, and I don''t want to die here." "I have no father or mother since I was a child. The elder brought me to Xuantianzong. This is my home. I won''t go anywhere." "You white-eyed wolves, you have to go and go by yourself." "Is it wrong for us to be afraid of death? The head also said, giving us the opportunity to choose. Why do you say that we are white-eyed wolves..." The entire Xuantian Sect was almost messed up into a pot of porridge. Almost everyone who wanted to leave and stay was about to fight, and finally, the elder Ruyan and others led people to suppress it, which gradually subsided. "Those who want to leave, Xuantianzong doesn''t blame you. Those who want to stay and coexist and die with Xuantianzong will gather in front of the Hall of Longevity tomorrow morning." Elder Ruyan said to the disciples. the next day. In front of the Hall of Longevity. Elder Ruyan and others are gathering together, and today is the day to determine how many people will stay in Xuantian Sect. To be honest, their hearts are a little nervous. After all, this time, the enemies Xuan Tianzong will face are too many and too strong, and there is almost no chance of winning. Even if all the disciples ran away, it was not impossible. Few people will stay and participate in a mortal war. In front of the Hall of Longevity, it was empty and very deserted. Elder Ruyan sighed, "Is there no one?" "Oh, this battle is too far apart. These disciples are all young people with a bright future. It doesn''t matter if they haven''t stayed." An elder sighed. At this time, the sun is rising, and the morning light is sprinkled in front of the Hall of Longevity. Not far away, a few silhouettes came. It was Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi and other Taoists. And behind them, there are densely packed, one after another Xuantianzong disciples, they walked in the morning light with firm faces. Elder Ruyan and the others showed gratified smiles on their faces. "Great." "These little rascals, there are species!" Nangong Huang and several other Daoists came to the Palace of Longevity with all the disciples who were willing to stay in Xuantianzong and fight. "Elder, we are willing to live and die together with Xuan Tianzong!!" Elder Nangong Huangchao Ruyan said firmly. "Wish to live and die with Xuan Tianzong!" "Wish to live and die with Xuan Tianzong!" The disciples said firmly. Since they have stayed, they have already given up life and death. Squeak. The gate of the Hall of Eternal Life was opened. Everyone looked. I saw Madman Chu slowly walk out, looking at the disciples in front of him, with a smile on his face, "I''m here to assure everyone that as long as you are here and me, Xuan Tianzong will not die!" Hearing his words, everyone felt a sense of security in their hearts. "Xuan Tianzong, can''t die." "Yes, there is a leader, and there is no difficulty that can''t be overcome." "Oh, looking at the face of the head, I am willing to let me die. I don''t want to leave the head alone." "Sister, you are too right." Then, Elder Ruyan counted the number of people. A lot of people came, but a lot of them left. There were more than 10,000 people left, less than one-tenth of the original Xuantianzong. But Kuangren Chu was very satisfied with this. These disciples are all the objects he will focus on training in the future. Except for the changes within Xuantianzong. Following the news that the Unknowable Land was preparing to encircle and suppress Xuan Tianzong, some forces related to the interests of Xuan Tianzong also took action. For example, some affiliated forces of Xuantianzong. In the eyes of many affiliated forces, Xuantianzong estimated that this time there was no way to turn the tide, and they all expressed that they would cut off relations with them. And Xuan Tianzong did not bother to respond to them. However, there are some reliable affiliated forces, such as the Tianyu Sect that the Madman Chu once rescued in the past, and the Xuefeng Sect stated that they would coexist and die with the Xuantian Sect, and even sent many people to the Xuantian Sect. In addition. The two allies of Xuantianzong, the White Lotus Sect and the Qingyun Dynasty also acted. Among them, the White Lotus Sage personally rushed to Xuantianzong. However, she did not bring anyone. She knew very well that with the current situation of Xuan Tianzong, the combat power under the saint would be useless even if she brought the entire White Lotus Sect. It would be better to go alone to support. Qingyun Dynasty. In the palace, the Queen Linglong sat on the throne. In the hall, there are ministers. "Your Majesty, Xuan Tianzong is our ally. At this time they are in distress. We must not sit back and watch. We will eventually be willing to lead the army to support." A general said. The military commander has the most straightforward temperament. In his opinion, the madman of Chu helped the Qingyun Dynasty a lot, helped the Qingyun kingdom master through the robbery, snatched the Jiuyingzhu, plus the original ally, he should go to help. "Confused." At this time, an old man yelled, "Xuantianzong''s current situation is no longer something we can intervene. Not to mention those unknowable places, there are a bunch of saints on the 36 islands overseas." "Just what role can the soldier in your hand play?" "If you go, you will die for nothing, and if you let the unknown know that Qingyun Dynasty helped Xuantianzong, under the anger, do you know how many people will die as a result?! By the means of the unknown, they will destroy a Qingyun Dynasty ,easy!!" The old man saw clearly. Xuan Tianzong is already in desperation, no one can save! ! "Are we just looking at it in vain?" The general said unwillingly. "No one in the world has saved Xuan Tianzong." The old man sighed lightly. "Your Majesty, you have an idea, as long as you say a word, the final general and the millions of soldiers will rush to Xuan Tianzong with you!" The general looked at the Linglong empress and said. "Your Majesty, don''t be reckless!" "No one in Xuan Tianzong can save it, even if the Qingyun Dynasty comes out of the nest, it will not be of any use. Please, your Majesty, think for the sake of the people!" The old man knelt directly on the ground with a thud. The Empress Linglong looked at the old man and said lightly: "For the emperor, we should put the common people first. At this point, the widows understand that the Qingyun Dynasty will not send troops, Liu Aiqing, you should get up first." "Your Majesty is wise." The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to be executed by the Empress Linglong just now. He knows ~www.novelhall.com~ Empress Linglong has a very close relationship with Madman Chu. He is undoubtedly rebelling against each other by blocking her from helping each other. But for the people, he can only risk his death to persuade him. Fortunately, Your Majesty is more sensible than he thought. "Your Majesty, what are you doing!" "His Majesty" At this time, there was an exclamation in the hall. Seeing that the Empress Linglong actually got up and took off the crown on her head and placed it on the throne, many courtiers exclaimed. "The ruler should put the people''s society first. Therefore, the widow should not send troops and not affect the people, but the wives should share tribulations with their husbands! Starting today, the widows are no longer the kings of Qingyun, and everything they do is in harmony The dynasty has nothing to do with it." "Widow...no, I''m going to Xuantianzong, and the dynasty will have you all to take care of it." All the ministers of the Linglong Empress smile lightly. Chapter 407： : A flood of reinforcements, a madman of Chu without a sense of pressure Inside Xuantianzong. Madman Chu was preparing to deal with the encirclement and suppression of several unknowable places, and suddenly felt the breath from outside the mountain gate. "Hey, these breaths are..." Madman Chu was slightly surprised. His figure disappeared in the same place. When he came to the mountain gate, he saw Sect Master Tianyu and Sect Master Xuefeng each coming with a group of people. "Master, we have brought people to reinforce." Madman Chu glanced behind them. There are many people. However, most of them are under the venerable realm, let alone the unknowable place. Those who participated in the encirclement and suppression of Xuantianzong can completely sling these people by taking out an orthodoxy. If you really want to fight, it is purely to give people away. It''s just that, after complaining about it, Madman Chu was grateful when he saw the two suzerains leading people to help each other. The icing on the cake is easy, but it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow. When Xuan Tianzong was in the scenery, I don''t know how many forces wanted to hug the thighs and give gifts and flattery scenes. Madman Chu did not know how many scenes he saw. But at the critical moment, few are reliable. "Thank you all, please come in quickly." Madman Chu led these people into Xuantian Sect. Along the way, they saw Xuantianzong who had been deserted a lot, and after thinking about it carefully, they knew what was going on. But it didn''t say much. People tend to gain advantages and avoid disadvantages, which has always been the case, let alone life and death. "Look at both of you. This is the gravity trial field, where the disciples of Xuantianzong usually train, and that is the Buddhist scripture pavilion..." Along the way, Madman Chu introduced them to everyone. Seeing him talking eloquently, Sect Master Tianyu and Sect Master Xuefeng couldn''t help being a little confused. Isn''t this a disaster? Why is there such a leisurely feeling in the head? "That head, what is going on?" Sect Master Tianyu couldn''t help but curiously said. "What''s the matter?" "Why don''t you seem nervous at all." Hearing this, Madman Chu chuckled, "Afraid? It''s not us who should be afraid. We haven''t come yet." There was a faint chill in his eyes. At that moment, Sect Master Tianyu and Sect Master Xuefeng seemed to see an indescribable spirit from the young man before them. Dare to fight against the world without fear! "Come on, two, I will take you around again." "My boss, why are you so leisurely." At this time, Elder Ruyan said helplessly when he came from not far away. "what happened?" "Grandmaster Gu asked me to ask you how much the Pill of Life and Creation is going to be refined, and there is also a great formation to protect the mountain. Have you checked it?" Elder Ruyan asked helplessly. Now the entire Xuantian Sect is operating at high intensity, and everyone knows that the war is coming and feels a pressure. But Kuangren Chu, the leader, seemed too relaxed. Actually there is still leisure and Yizhi to visit here? ! If it weren''t for the head, she would have slapped up. "How many good fortune pills can be practiced, just in case, as for the protection of the mountain, you are relieved, I have already checked it." "Really?" "Of course." "But I went to the Lingtian Taoist Palace just now, how come I heard Xiaobing say that you have been in the Taoist Palace, and you just came out not long ago." After such a short time, have you finished checking the big array? You cheated me! Elder Ruyan''s forehead bounced with blue veins. "Ahem, Dazhen is really fine." Madman Chu said in embarrassment. But he didn''t deceive anyone. He had really checked the operation of the big formation, but it was checked with spiritual mind in Dao Palace. After gaining the psychic talent, his spiritual mind is no longer comparable to ordinary spiritual minds. It not only possesses extremely sensitive perception, but is also equivalent to an extension of the body, which can be used to manipulate objects. Therefore, he was in the Taoist Palace, but Lingnian had already observed the entire Xuantianzong up and down to make sure there were no problems. But for this, Elder Ruyan doesn''t believe it. The lineage of the mentor had been cut off long ago. She probably hadnt even heard of it before, so how could she know such a thing. "Head, the battle is imminent, you should be serious." "Yes, Elder Ruyan." Madman Chu nodded, put on the head of the head, and said lightly: "Elder Ruyan, head of Xuefeng, head of Tianyu, they are here to reinforce Xuan Tianzong, please arrange it." "Xuan Tianzong is grateful for the two Daoists who can come to support at this juncture. Two, please come with me." Elder Ruyan said. "Head, people from the Shang clan are here." At this time, an elder came over and said. Madman Chu heard the words and looked not far away, only to see Shang Long leading a few people to him, "The head of Chu is polite." "Clan Chief Shang, why are you here." "I heard that Xuantianzong needed help, so I came." Madman Chu glanced behind him. Apart from his wife Lou Yun, there were only a few monks in the state of Venerable. This scale is not as good as Snow Wind Sect and Sky Feather Sect. Although the Shang clan was beheaded by him as a saint, after all, it used to be a saint''s orthodoxy, this kind of background is too weak. But Madman Chu understood after thinking about it. Shang Long was supported by him alone, and the other party''s daughter, Shang Qingxue, was also in Xuantianzong. It was reasonable for him to help Xuantianzong, but other people in the Shang clan were not necessarily. He beheaded the saints of the Shang clan, and those people wanted him to die. How could you help him? It is already extremely difficult for Shang Long to bring these people from that kind of situation. It is estimated that they are all the cronies he cultivated. "The patriarch of Shang is interested." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Try your best." "Qingxue should be cultivating now. I will ask someone to take you there later, and your father and daughter will tell you about the past." Madman Chu called a disciple and asked him to take a few people from the Shang clan to find Shang Qingxue. . "Friend Chu Daoist looks quite relaxed." A ridicule came from the void. I saw the Thousand Moon Saint of White Lotus Sect slowly walking out. "Oh, Fellow Qianyue, don''t come here unharmed." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Daoist Chu, the battle is about to come, but I see that Xuan Tianzong is orderly, and the Taoist is even more relaxed, and he looks like a loyal daoist. Is there any way to deal with it?" "Haha, Fellow Qianyue, if you say this, few people believe it. Thirty-Six Islands, Overlord Saint Clan, Linghu Family, Heavenly King Palace, Bahuang Palace, these sage traditions, plus several unknowable places , So many people want me to die, what can I do?" Madman Chu smiled and said ~www.novelhall.com~ If you change to another person, you will die 100%, but I don''t know why, I always feel that there is always something to do with Taoist Chu. The miracles that Taoist Chu has created over the years are many. "Thousand Moon Saint said. This is indeed what she said in her heart. "Sage Thousand Moons, you really think highly of me, but I do have some certainty." Madman Chu said lightly. "Really?!" Saint Qianyue was shocked. In the face of such a desperate situation, Madman Chu had a way, which really scared her a bit. "I will know then." Madman Chu didn''t say much. Then, several saints from Xuantianzong came forward to receive the Thousand Moon Saints, and after a short while, another saint came. He is the saint behind the Qingyun Dynasty. Gu Linglong is also with him. Chapter 408： : An army of 100,000 monks, the respect of the holy king "My Queen, why are you here." Madman Chu looked at Gu Linglong with a faint smile. "I have resigned from the position of Qingyun Kingdom Lord." Gu Linglong''s first words made Madman Chu a little bit astonished, and then frowned and said, "Could it be that they didn''t force you?" Madman Chu had a cold tone. He is now the enemy of the world, and Gu Linglong and him are married. It is not impossible for the people of Qingyun Dynasty to take the opportunity to force Gu Linglong to give up. After all, there are many people staring at the throne. "No, I abdicated voluntarily." Gu Linglong smiled faintly: "I want to come with you." "That''s it, or don''t you leave. From now on, you will stay in Xuantianzong. How about being the head lady? Although it sounds like her majesty does not sound like her majesty, it should not be much different." Madman Chu thought, touching his chin. "Then, is there a future?" Gu Linglong said, just like everyone else, she felt that Xuan Tianzong might be suspended this time. "Of course, don''t look at the ups and downs in the outside world. It means that my Xuantian Sect has had a hard time. I will tell you that I have eaten well and slept well these days. If I have a little trouble, I can turn the sky upside down. Up." Madman Chu smiled, with confidence in his eyes. "Heh." Gu Linglong couldn''t help but chuckled, "If you want those Taoist traditions to hear what you say, you might be angry." Madman Chu talked and laughed with Gu Linglong. He is here to relax. And the outside world, as he said, is really a big trouble. Xuanhuang Shrine, Guixu, Death Temple, Mountains and Seas Que, Misty Sky, Huangquan Mansion, six unknowable places have been lined up with soldiers and horses, and marched towards Xuan Tianzong with people gathered from various avenues. How many people must this be? But the 36 islands alone had hundreds of thousands of people, and those immortal boats were filled with an atmosphere of incomparable terror. In addition, the Overlord Saints, Linghu Family, Tianwang Palace, and Bahuang Palace also sent many monks, and even the saints were dispatched. Although they were not as powerful as the Thirty-Six Islands, they were not trivial. Looking at the six unknowable places, the movement is much smaller. The total number of people in the six unknowable places is less than a thousand people, which is insignificant compared to the army of tens of millions of monks. But everyone knows that these thousand talents are the real main force! Among these thousand people, the worst cultivation is also Supreme! And the heads of the six unknowable places are among them. These six people are all the holy kings standing at the apex of the saints! ! An army of millions of cultivators, marching toward Xuan Tianzong mightily. Wherever he went, the drums shook the sky and the fighting spirit rushed into the sky. All the monks who witnessed this scene even got goose bumps. Among the coalition forces. There is a fairy boat that is very special. Compared with the tens of thousands of people on the other immortal boats, this immortal boat is not only the largest and most luxurious, but there are not many people on it. This is the immortal boat of Xuanhuang Shrine. At this moment, the heads of the six unknowable lands are gathering together, as if discussing something. "After killing Madman Chu, I don''t ask for anything else. I heard that there is a Divine Phoenix in the Xuantian Sect, and I want that Divine Phoenix." Lord Shanhaique said. The rest of the people frowned slightly. "Your tone is too big, how can the existence of Divine Phoenix allow you to monopolize it alone?" Taoist Yun Tao said dissatisfied. "Indeed, Divine Phoenix cannot let you monopolize it." Palace Master Huangquan Mansion also said. "I, Shanhaique, are the best at teaching strange beasts. Except for my Shanhaique, who among you is sure to train the Divine Phoenix?" The old **** of Shanhaique is in the way. "Even if you can''t train the Divine Phoenix, the corpse of the divine beast is still valuable." The Lord of the Death Temple smiled lightly. When the others heard this, their eyes lit up. The fur, bones, and blood of the beasts are all rare treasures. "Then, the corpse of the sacred beast belongs to you. I want the soul of the sacred beast, so let''s do it." Shanhaique said. Since there is no way to obtain a complete Divine Phoenix, it is also a good choice to take its soul back and refine it into a mountain and sea soul. Several people looked at each other when they heard this. "can." "It''s cheap for your mountains and seas." "Then I want the Sea God''s Halberd when I return to the market!" said a middle-aged man with a golden scale on his forehead. He is the master of the market. It is also the first generation of scale king of scale clan. He had heard about the Sea God''s Halberd from Thirty-Six Islands, and he had longed for this rumored Emperor Soldier for a long time. "An emperor soldier has a big appetite for Guixu." "That is the thing of my scale clan." "That''s okay, if that''s the case, then Huangquan Mansion will need all the cultivation methods in Xuantian Sect, including those imperial arts in Chu Madman." Huangquan Mansion''s palace chief said lightly. "Emperor Shu, I want a copy too." "Then I want to do the chance in the Emperor''s Palace." "It is impossible for you to monopolize." Several holy kings are discussing. They are already preparing how to divide Xuantianzong! As if this trip, they have a chance to win! In fact, they think so too. After all, six unknowable places have emerged, and with an army of millions of cultivators, in the face of such a power, a mere Xuantianzong can''t be caught? ! No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, don''t even try to turn the tide. "Everyone, please remember that the main purpose of our trip is to kill Madman Chu! It doesn''t matter what else, but Madman Chu must die. I hope you can remember this." Saint King Changguang said lightly. Crazy Chu is the greatest threat to them. Xuan Tianzong was only incidental to this action, and killing Chu mad talent was the main purpose. Mad Chu is not dead, and all their actions are in vain. "We understand this." Taoist Yun Tao said lightly. "In this operation, I brought the Jiuxuantian fire cover. Once I enter the Xuantianzong realm, I will unfold this thing to cover the entire Xuantianzong. Even the holy king will not even want to go out." Palace Lord Huangquan Mansion smiled faintly. The Nine Profound Sky Fire Cover in his mouth is a quasi-emperor soldier specially designed to trap people. It is one of the foundations of Huangquan Mansion. This time, in order to deal with the Madman of Chu, he brought this thing . "Well, that''s good." King Changguang nodded. In order to deal with the madman of Chu, they not only brought thousands of people, but also prepared various methods. There are many people beside the six holy kings. They also heard the exchanges of several people, and couldn''t help but stunned. The six great sage kings worked so hard to deal with the existence of a saint. Who would believe this when it spread out? ! But this is the fact. "The Madman of Chu~www.novelhall.com~ You must die. If you dont die, the rest of you will never have an early day." Saint King Changguang looked in the direction of Xuantianzong in the distance, with a very complicated light in his eyes. . Does he hate Chu madman? Hate, this is true, after all, the other party cut off one of his spiritual mind clones, but this is actually not a big deal. But he now admires more than hate. That''s right. Just admire. He believed that the other holy kings were the same as him, more or less in this mood. After all, looking at ancient and modern times, there are not a few characters like Madman Chu, whose light has surprised the entire era. They believed that even if Madman Chu was successfully killed this time, the other party''s name would be mentioned repeatedly in history books. Madman Chu, really did... the name goes down in history! Chapter 409： : 0 million troops come, fart, one person Xuan Tianzong. Today''s Xuantian Sect is running at high speed, and all the disciples are preparing how to deal with the next battle. But outside, countless monks were watching. They are here to witness the demise of Xuan Tianzong, and to witness the fall of a generation of Tianjiao Chu madman. On a certain mountain peak, there are more than a dozen people surrounded here. They are all saints, including Taoist Taixu, the great monk of Leiyin Temple, the great demon of the underworld and so on. At this moment, they were looking in the direction of Xuan Tianzong with strange eyes. "You said, can Madman Chu survive this time?" said an old man with a whisk in his hand, who was also too imaginary saint. Hearing his words, the sage of the underground palace next to him sneered and said: "Keep it through? You look too high at Xuantianzong, right? Xuantianzong has only three or four sages to survive. How can a madman alone stop the unknown." The others also agree. Tai Xuguan saint also said something casually, and after hearing the words of the underworld saint, he did not refute. He also thought that Xuantianzong was in a catastrophe this time. He couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity that Madman Chu, a generation of Tianjiao was so defeated by the current situation, otherwise, with his rising speed, it will not take a hundred years, I am afraid It is really invincible in the world." "Yes." "indeed so." Even the underworld saint who had had a lot of grudges with Madman Chu had to admit that the other party was amazing. But he still said: "It''s a pity, this person is too arrogant, otherwise he won''t fall to this level, blame him for not knowing how to keep a low profile." "Look, here it comes." Suddenly someone exclaimed and looked into the distance. I saw one immortal boat flying by from a distance, and on each immortal boat, there were cultivators standing densely packed with countless numbers. A breath of incomparable horror poured out from these immortal boats, slapped against the void like a tide. An army of millions of monks came, and there were even various saints among them. The scene before him was so shocking that many people were lost in their eyes. Even the saint could not help swallowing, shocked. "There are so many monks, there are millions." "It''s amazing." The monks who were watching near Xuan Tianzong were speechless. The scene before me was too terrifying. "It''s over." "This time, Xuan Tianzong is really finished." Inside Xuantianzong. The second ancestor Xuantian, the third ancestor, Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan, Saint Thousand Moon, and others have also seen the dense army of monks. All of them have an extremely solemn color on their faces. "Far more than imagined." "Most of them are monks from Thirty-Six Islands. They have the deepest grievances with the headmaster. I heard that the headmaster killed their snake **** or something." Immortal boats surrounded Xuan Tianzong tightly from all directions. The endless coercion is like a tide, covering the entire Xuantianzong. Under this coercion, all the disciples couldn''t help but pale, and even the Taoists couldn''t help but sweat on their foreheads. The mere coercion made them unbearable. How do you fight this? ! Even if they have a mortal heart, they can''t help but feel desperate and helpless. The gap is too big. Right now, Xuantianzong had only 10,000 disciples, but there were a million troops on the opposite side, and there were still many saints. On the other hand, Xuantianzong, aside from the madman of Chu, the sage is also the Thousand Moon Sage, the second ancestor of Xuantian, the third ancestor, the sage of Qingshuang, the one from the Qingyun Dynasty, and there are only five people who are full. There is no fight at all! The coercion of terror escalated from the army of monks. The second ancestor Xuantian, the third ancestor and other saints are also urging coercion to resist pressure for everyone, but it seems a little insignificant. The number of saints far exceeds them. A few people walked out of an immortal boat. The tyrannical rhyme of sainthood circulates in everyone. And they are the most powerful saints in the Orthodoxy who came to join the war this time apart from the Unknowable. "The ancestor Cangwang Sheng of the Tyrannical Saints, the Heavenly King Li Sheng of the Heavenly Palace, the Celestial Saints of the Bahuang Palace, and the two of them are the sun and moon double sages overseas, and the two strongest sages overseas." "These people are not weaker than the existence of the Great Sage." "In order to deal with the Madman Chu, they all gathered together." Many people were amazed after seeing these saints. The second ancestor Xuantian looked at the sages on the opposite side with a serious face. You know, these people, just picking out one is enough for Xuan Tianzong to deal with, let alone they are all together at the moment. "Sages of Xuan Tianzong, you surrender now and take the initiative to let the Madman Chu come out and die. Maybe we can spare you not to die." The saint wearing a black robe said lightly. This person is the Blue King Saint of the Overlord Saint Clan. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the strongest of the dignified overlord saints would one day become a running dog. It''s really funny." Second Ancestor Xuantian said lightly. However, Cangwangsheng''s face did not change in any way. "Many people in Chu are unrighteous, and there will be today''s results. He deserves his sins. The saint of Xuan Tianzong, think about it carefully and take the initiative to let the people in Chu go out and die. You may still live." "Do you think that''s possible?" The second ancestor Xuantian sneered. "It seems that there is no more talk." The Cang King Sheng said lightly, stepping forward, a terrifying sage coercion broke out, and the sages behind him also urged coercion. In an instant, the coercion shrouded in the sky above Xuan Tianzong increased fiercely. The endless coercion is like a big net, covering everyone''s head, even the supreme supreme can not help but turn pale with a brush. Many disciples trembled even more, as if to kneel down. "Xuan Tianzong... will be destroyed!!" Cang Wang Sheng said indifferently. "fart!" A cold drink resounded suddenly. A terrifying sword rhyme erupted from the longevity hall, turning into a substantive purple sword shadow, rising into the sky! The sharp and majestic coercion swept and spread, and the coercive net formed by the army of millions of monks was suddenly torn apart. The disciples looked slightly relaxed. The millions of cultivators all looked at the Hall of Longevity with solemn expressions. Seeing the palace door opened, a figure in white clothes slowly stepped out, wide-sleeved white robe, a jade crown on his head, and a gorgeous ancient sword on his waist. Out of the hall, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the madman of Chu. Behind him. There are also two equally beautiful women, one is cold and holy as a goddess, the other is noble and beautiful like a queen. These two women are Lan Yu and Gu Linglong. They follow behind Chu Kuangren and face the army of millions of cultivators without fear. With every step that Madman Chu took, the rhyme of the sword on his body became strong. When he came in front of everyone, his coercive force had actually overwhelmed the army of millions of cultivators on the opposite side! Like an endless wind, flying in the void wantonly. Crazy, domineering! "Destroy me Xuan Tianzong? Who gave you the courage to say such nonsense, is this group of crooked melons, cracked dates, rotten fish and stinky shrimps behind you?" The madman of Chu stared at all directions with cold eyes. One person''s momentum overwhelmed the audience, even an army of millions of cultivators could hardly suppress him. Chapter 410： : The battle begins, the saints join forces to break the sword formation Many people can''t imagine what it is like to overwhelm an army of a million with one person. But today, many monks have seen this scene. In front of the Million Army, there was a white dress standing proudly, with an ancient sword hanging from his waist, accompanied by confidantes on his left and right, with awe-inspiring momentum. The endless rhyme of swordsmanship diffused from him, flooding every corner of the world. As if in this world, that white robe is the absolute center! The millions of troops lost their voices. With such a moment of silence, they looked at the Madman Chu in front of them with extremely solemn eyes. Even if they are all fellow comrades in the same direction, even if they are the enemy of the person in front of him in all directions... But even so, they still have no sense of security. Just because the person in front of him is a madman of Chu! "When you die, you are still arrogant, Madman Chu, just at this point, I have to admire you." At this time, the voice of Cangwangsheng sounded. He stared at Madman Chu with cold eyes, his eyes indeed showed a touch of respect, but more, it was an extremely awe-inspiring killing intent. "But I still said that, today, Xuan Tianzong will be destroyed! And your generation of arrogant Chu Madman...will die!!" Madman Chu smiled faintly: "Then I do the same, just rely on you crooked melons, jujubes, stinky fish and prawns? Also match?!" The words fall. Madman Chu''s sword finger condensed. A Taoist rhyme exploded, and the three visions of the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart erupted at the same time. In the distance, the Xuantian Sword Mountain shook like a call, and the long swords rose into the air, encircling all directions. The terrifying sword aura burst out instantly, flooding the world, and some monks who could not dodge under this sword formation were strangled on the spot! But in an instant, Xuan Tianzong''s radius of 10,000 li was enveloped by an extremely powerful sword aura, making it difficult to approach. "This is the Xuantian Sword Formation of Xuantianzong!" Cangwangsheng''s expression condensed slightly. "This big formation is a saint-level big formation, plus Chu Kuangren, as the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, is controlled by him, and his power is multiplied!" Heavenly King Li Sheng said lightly. They looked at a huge immortal boat behind them, the leader of this encirclement and suppression operation, that is, the six great holy kings. "If even this sword formation can''t be solved, what use do we want you to do?" An indifferent voice came from the Xianzhou. The holy faces looked at each other. Then, Cang Wang Sheng gritted his teeth, "Ready to break the formation!" If they want to take the opportunity to climb to the unknown, they must show their value, otherwise, how can they hold their thighs? On the immortal boat, several holy kings looked indifferent, their eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles, looking at the Madman Chu in front of the Xuantianzong eternal palace. Madman Chu seemed to have noticed it too. He looked in the direction of the saint king in the army, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his lips moved slightly, as if he was saying something. The people of Saint King Changguang understood his lips. bring it on! Several Saint Wang Meiyu picked. "What a madman of Chu, he dares to provoke us!" "I want to see how he can escape this disaster!" "Don''t worry, let the Tyrant Body Saint Clan, the people of Thirty-Six Islands first go to explore the bottom of the Chu madman." Changguang Saint King said lightly. "Also." Several holy kings nodded. For them, this army of millions of cultivators is actually that way, the only value is that it is more powerful and more spectacular. It also looks more majestic. After all, they are going to expedition this time, the Xuanxuan Tianzong is going to be seen by all the people in the world, of course it can''t be too shabby. At the same time, these people were also used as cannon fodder to test how many hole cards were hidden in the hands of Madman Chu. "I''ll go and put the Jiuxuan sky fire cover down first." Palace Master Huangquan Mansion said lightly. "it is good." Inside Xuantianzong. Madman Chu stood in front of the Hall of Longevity, opened the Xuantianzong''s mountain guard formation, and looked at the broken formation outside, Cangwangsheng and the others curled their lips. "These people want to break the formation, and they can''t do it without a little blood." "Friend Chu Daoist, although the Xuantian Sword Formation is very strong, this is probably the unknowable place." Sage Qianyue said worriedly. "I didn''t even think about defending Xuan Tianzong by this formation." Madman Chu took out a chalcedony stele of Tianjing. "This is what I rely on!" Everyone looked at the stele, a little puzzled. Only Elder Ruyan showed a thoughtful look. at this time. A burst of red light suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge fiery red gas mask was formed out of thin air, covering the entire Xuantianzong. Seeing this, Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Oh, it seems that he was afraid of us running away, so he trapped us first." He was not surprised. This time the six great sage kings joined forces and wanted to kill him in one fell swoop. Naturally, there would be a perfect solution, and he would definitely not let him leave easily. Although, he never wanted to leave. "Let''s see, whose method is better." Madman Chu said lightly. Then, he patted the stone tablet beside him with a palm. I saw the stone stele blooming, and a strange wave emerged, centered on the Hall of Longevity, and quickly spread to the entire Xuan Tianzong. A large number of clouds and mists appeared in various areas of Xuan Tianzong, and these clouds and mists enveloped Xuan Tianzong, and no one could see them. The sudden change is surprising. "Where did the clouds come from?" "These clouds are weird. They can actually isolate my spiritual perception. Does the Xuantian Sword Array have such an effect?" "strange." "Everyone, be careful." The saints looked at each other. The six saints couldn''t help frowning, and King Changguang said: "This mist seems to be a mysterious formation, but as for what level it is, I can''t see it, it''s weird." "Do they want to use this cloud to escape?" "Hmph, I have put down the Nine Profound Sky Fire Cover, even if they have the ability to reach the sky, they can''t escape." Palace Master Huang Quan said confidently. "Then, as originally planned, let the Tyrant Body Saint Clan and the people of Thirty-Six Islands explore the way first." Saint King Changguang groaned. At this moment, Cangwangsheng and others are also breaking the formation. Facing the Xuantian Sword Formation, there were not many methods they could use, and several saints attacked in turn and did not break this great formation. "Everyone, if you don''t break the formation and let the Xuanhuang Divine Palace see our value, then this time, it will be in vain." Said Cangwangsheng, and then he took out a bottle of pill and took it. Then his breath soared! "I heard that there is a secret medicine of the Overlord Body Saint Clan that can greatly increase the power of the Overlord Body in a short time, and it is true." Heavenly King Li Sheng was amazed. Then, a golden seal appeared in his palm~www.novelhall.com~ A magnificent breath filled it, it was a holy king! "This burst must be broken!" The Sun and Moon Shuangsheng from overseas said in a deep voice. I saw the Taoist rhyme flowing in the two of them, actually meeting in the void, turning into an extremely powerful sun and moon power! "Yes, not only will the formation be broken, but Xuan Tianzong will also be destroyed!" The celestial saint of the Eight Desolation Palace raised his hand to gather the heaven and earth aura, a terrifying huge aura group formed, and then smashed towards the sword formation. The rest of the people also urged their tricks, blasting towards the sword formation! "Huang Huang Zhentian Fist!" "Sun and moon break!" "The Seal of the Heavenly King!" Several horrible energies blasted towards the sword formation together, and the terrifying power made the entire sword formation and even the entire Xuantian Sect turbulent. Chapter 411： : You can’t wait to enter, the strangeness of Yunhai Surprise Formation Several energy bursts at the same time! The tyrannical impact caused the entire Profound Sky Sword Formation to vibrate crazily, the sword aura, the power of the sun and the moon, the power of the Sacred King Tool, etc. erupted together, and the resulting terrifying impact flow spread out towards the surroundings. The first ones to bear the brunt were the Saints of the Blue King and the Saints of the Sun and the Moon, who were blown away by that amazing energy on the spot. Even if all of them are great sages, they have suffered huge trauma. puff Cang Wang Sheng directly spit out blood and flew upside down. The Sun and Moon Shuangsheng was smashed directly onto the mountain peak. Although the heavenly king Li Sheng did not suffer much damage, the saint king weapon used to attack the sword formation has cracks... The remaining saints were more or less hurt. Even the saint who did not directly participate in the attack on the sword formation is the same. "Success!" A sage from Linghu''s family exclaimed. I saw that the sword array that had been hit by a few great sage cards was finally broken, and the sword weapons scattered all over the sky, falling into the clouds and mist. The sword energy that surrounds Xuantianzong is broken! "Great." "The so-called Profound Sky Sword Formation is nothing more than that. Once the sword formation is broken, I want to see what they use to resist our attacks." Said the saints in the coalition happily. But then, they couldn''t help but frown. I saw that although the Xuantian sword formation was broken, the strong clouds and mist around Xuantianzong were not affected at all. Xuan Tianzong was hidden in the clouds, without a trace. There was not even the slightest movement. Nor did he see any attacks from the people of Xuan Tianzong. Zheng... At this time, a burst of piano sound reverberated in the clouds. The faces of the saints changed drastically. Because one of the most well-known methods of the Mad people of Chu is the sound of the piano, even the Tianyinzong who is good at sound attack is ashamed. "Everyone, be careful of the sound of the piano." "I was prepared." I saw a saint in Thirty-Six Islands take out a huge black stone, the surface of the stone was smooth and surrounded by Taoism. "This is a sound-absorbing stone! I specially prepared it for Madman Chu''s piano sound. At this time, it can absorb the power of sound waves and greatly reduce the lethality of Madman Chu''s piano sound." The saint said with joy. "Good job." "Ha, well done! See what he can do with Madman Chu." The saints and the army of millions breathed a sigh of relief. Madman Chu''s piano-tone attack was not a joke, the existence under the Great Sage, even the Sage could easily kill. If the opponent exerts its full strength, even if these millions of troops are all good soldiers and strong generals, they will lose at least one third. The sound of the piano echoed in the clouds. The melody is majestic and majestic, like high mountains and flowing water, fascinating. But everyone gradually realized something was wrong. Because of this piano sound, there is no lethality at all! Even the sound-absorbing stone failed to work, and the power of this piano sound was not even enough to stimulate the sound-absorbing stone to activate. In addition to being nice, this is an ordinary piano sound. "what happened?" "What the **** is Madman Chu doing?!" "Why is this piano sound not lethal at all?" When everyone is in doubt. The piano tone suddenly stopped. "Everyone, the song is over, can''t you wait to enter?" In the clouds, the voice of Madman Chu came. It seemed to be a little bit of a smile. The millions of cultivators were so frightened by a piece of music that they didn''t dare to move, which made the faces of Cangwang Sheng, Sun Moon Shuang Sheng and others very unsightly. "Madman Chu, don''t pretend to be a fool anymore." "Yes, there is a kind of you who come out to fight us heads-up." "Ah" In the mist, a chuckle from Madman Chu came. Then, there was no more movement. "Everyone, let people come in first." The Cang King Sage groaned for a while and said, then, he ordered 10,000 people in the coalition army and let a saint lead the team to check. This ten thousand people entered into the clouds and mist in full armor, and used the communication compass to keep in touch with everyone. But then, there was a scream from the communication compass. "Don''t come here!" "I, I can''t move." Inside the compass, screams came after another. Cangwangsheng''s face changed. "What''s the matter? Report the situation quickly!" "There is an ambush..." The last sound came from the compass. Then everything returned to peace. No matter how the Cang King Sage called, it was useless. Tens of thousands of monks, including the Sage, were wiped out within a few breaths after the first scream! "Damn, what is hiding in this cloud?!" Cangwangsheng and others cursed secretly. They looked at the clouds and mist with great dread. The innocuous clouds seemed to turn into some terrifying behemoth in his eyes. "The Xuantian Sword Formation is not the confidence of Madman Chu. I am afraid this cloud is his confidence. Damn it, what is this." Everyone felt a little helpless. Everyone could still see the sword formation before. Now this cloud mist, everyone knows nothing, this unknown existence is more shocking than anything. Some people guessed that the cloud was a certain formation, and even found a master who studied the formation, but it was useless. Yunhai Surprise Formation, this is an emperor-level formation. Such formations are too rare. Nowadays, the formation mage of Sky Star cannot see through it, let alone crack it. "Send someone in again!" Cang King Sheng said through gritted teeth. He once again sent 30,000 people, plus three saints, to keep in touch throughout the whole process, and even used a shadow stone to transmit the situation in the clouds and fog for everyone to observe together. In front of the army, a light curtain appeared. In the light curtain, it is the situation in the clouds. I saw three saints leading 30,000 soldiers and horses to enter together. At first, it was just normal mountain and forest terrain, and there were no special circumstances. But even so, everyone did not dare to enter. However, when they came to an empty valley, all the monks, including the saints, stopped in place, their expressions horrified. "Can''t move, we can''t move?" "what''s going on?!" Tens of thousands of monks stood in the valley, unable to move. Only the saint can barely move. At this moment, there was a loud rumbling noise from the end of the valley, and only an extremely huge stone rolled from the end. The stone circulates in bursts of Taoist rhyme, which is not the essence, but a kind of condensate of spiritual energy, filled with terrifying fluctuations. "Come here, flashing fast." "I can''t move!" Tens of thousands of monks screamed in horror~www.novelhall.com~ one after another. The strength of the three saints was strong, and they barely broke free from the blockade of the strange power in the valley and escaped the huge rolling stone. But the rest of the monks did not have such good luck. Where the Rolling Stone passed, the screams continued. One by one, the monks were crushed into mud. Within a few breaths, thirty thousand monks, all vanished! The remaining three saints watched this scene in horror, swallowed wildly, glanced at each other, and wanted to leave this place quickly. But just as they were about to leave, a sword aura suddenly appeared in the surrounding clouds, trapping them in place. A shocking sword shadow fell from the sky, and the violent Dao Yun blocked the space where the three saints were located, beheading them on the spot! Chapter 413： : 1 roar shakes 0 mountain, the speech of the madman of Chu is extremely rampant Move the talisman, this is a treasure of escape. But in an instant, the use of the power of space can be used for thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, and the treasures in it are called the Great Move Talisman. Although this shifting talisman in the hands of Saint Zixu is not as big as the big shifting talisman, it can also travel thousands of miles in an instant. Even the ten holy kings couldn''t keep him. But now, when he used the shifting talisman, he found that the spatial power contained in the shifting talisman was only a ripple in the void, and there was no way to take him out of the formation. The surrounding space seems to be blocked! "What''s going on, why does the shifting talisman fail?!" "Space, the space here is blocked by a certain force, **** it is this formation, this formation can still lock the space!" The face of Saint Zixu showed horror. The main reason he dared to enter the Yunhai Surprise Array was that there was this shifting talisman, and he could take him away at a critical moment. But now, this shifting charm is actually invalid! ! "Zixu, come back soon!" Saint King Changguang also noticed the abnormality and said quickly. Zi Xu didn''t dare to be sloppy. Since the shifting talisman could no longer be used, he would go back wherever he came, and he turned and left. But the moment he turned around, a huge unspeakable pressure enveloped him. At this moment, his body, including his soul, seemed to have fallen into an abyss called fear, shaking uncontrollably. I saw in front of him, suddenly there was a fierce dragon head. That is the dragon in the sea of ??clouds! At this moment, the tall heads of those people were in front of Zi Xu, less than ten feet away from him, staring at him without blinking. Outside of the formation, countless monks were shocked to breathe in cold air. In the picture transmitted by Chuan Yingshi, the ferocious dragon head happened to occupy the entire light curtain. Those cold and ruthless eyes with endless pressure were not only staring at the sage Zixu, but also at the army of millions of cultivators, staring at all those who were watching the battle, and everyone was chilling. Even if they didn''t face it in person, but only through the portrait of Chuan Yingshi, they could feel the ferocious and fierce aura. However, what everyone felt was far worse than the one ten thousandth that Saint Zixu felt now. What everyone saw was only the picture, but the sage Zixu was actually standing in front of this terrifying Yunlong. "Damn, you can''t just sit and wait!" After all, Zixu Saint is a pinnacle great sage, Dao Xin is still very tough, and soon broke free from fear. I saw the spiritual power in his body explode, gathering between the five fingers, and a surging Taoist rhyme exploded in an instant. "Tianfeng Holy Fist!" With a punch, all around suddenly surging. This is a very powerful quasi-emperor technique, and the sage Zixu has been enlightened for many years, and has reached a very high level of this quasi-emperor technique. The storm surrounds the fist, as if it can destroy everything! This punch, even the Holy King could not easily block it. But at this moment, Yunlong''s eyes opened in anger, and he suddenly roared! "Roar!!" The extremely loud dragon roar resounded through the world! The sound waves mixed with the power of the sea of ??clouds and surprise array spread out, the mountains shook, and the world was shaken. And the Zixu saint at the forefront bears the brunt, the Dao Yun on his fist, the spiritual power directly collapsed in an instant! With the roar, the attack of the Zixu Saint fell apart, the eardrums burst directly, blood spewed out, and the body broke apart, showing bloodstains, like a porcelain bottle that would shatter at any time. He flew out and fell to the ground, embarrassed. "Ah..." "My ears, eyes..." The sage Zixu was lying on the ground and tumbling unwillingly, the boundless fear enveloped him, making him almost lose his mind. Then, Yunlong slowly stretched out his dragon claws. Gently. The body of the Zixu saint burst open on the spot! ! A black stone turned a few times on the ground. It was the shadow stone specially used to transmit images. Outside the large array, there was a dead silence. Through the light curtain, they saw Yunlong''s soaring posture, diving into the sea of ??clouds. But at the same time, he was even more shocked by the terrifying power of the other party. With a roar, the Seven-Step Great Sage was deemed to have been discarded! What a terrifying force is this? ! "Is this the real power of this formation?" "too terrifying!" "This battle is not manpower to break at all!!" The millions of troops were frightened by Yunlong''s roar! Even the saints present couldn''t help but shudder. In front of Yunlong, their little strength was nothing at all. "Zixu!" Above the immortal boat, the Saint King Changguang was pale with anger. Zi Xu was not only the elder of the Xuanhuang Divine Palace, but also assisted him for many years. He had a deep friendship. Now, Zi Xu died in the formation under the Xuantianzong, which made him hate Xuantianzong and Chu Madman even more. "Mad Chu, I will kill you!!" Saint King Changguang gritted his teeth and said. "That Yunlong has a combat power comparable to that of the top Saint King. I am afraid it will not be easy to deal with by ordinary means. Daoist Changguang needs to be calm." Taoist Yun Tao said lightly. "I know it naturally." Saint King Changguang took a deep breath and barely recovered his emotions. "Look, someone has come out." In the crowd, someone exclaimed. I saw two people walking outside the gate of Xuantianzong Mountain. It was the Madman Chu, Lan Yu. Lan Yu picked up the shadow stone on the ground, and pointed it at Madman Chu, with a flawless face that instantly occupied most of the light curtain. Among the spectators, there are many female sisters. Seeing the face in the light curtain at this time, my heart trembled. Too beautiful. This face is definitely the most perfect creation of the Creator. How can there be such a good-looking person in this world? ! And when he thought that Madman Chu might fall in this great battle, not the young girl Xiu du all sorrowed, wailing. "Lan Yu, it''s too close." At this moment, in the light curtain, Madman Chu spoke. Lan Yu took two steps back. "Ahem, guys, don''t come here without problems." Madman Chu coughed twice, and smiled at the millions of troops: "After the test just now, I must have a general understanding of the Xuantianzong''s great formation. To be honest, this is my first time. Its not very proficient to use in actual combat, which makes you laugh." Madman Chu''s words echoed in front of countless monks. Seeing his careless, relaxed appearance, everyone gritted their teeth with hatred. The crowd came with great momentum and annihilated Xuan Tianzong! But now, it was blocked by a formation, and even the gate of Xuantianzong entered, still decimating soldiers and soldiers! This feeling ~www.novelhall.com~Don''t mention too much frustrated. "Honestly speaking, I don''t like to fight and kill, but you have to come to force me to make trouble to the point where I am today, why bother?" "Why don''t you sit down and talk, you just pay me Xuantianzong tens of billions of spirit stones plus a few imperial soldiers and the like. I am a very kind person and I can barely forgive you." Madman Chu continued. The sage of Changguang and others trembled in popularity. Too annoying! ! How many billions of spirit stones? Return the imperial soldiers? Who is beating whom? ! See clearly, they surrounded Xuantianzong, not Xuantianzong, even if they asked for the conditions, would they suggest it? ! "Extremely rampant! Extremely rampant!" Lord Shan Hai Que was so angry that his chest was constantly rising and falling, and his face flushed. Chapter 414： : If an army of 100,000 monks enters the battlefield, it is always the same "Extremely rampant! Extremely rampant!!" Lord Shan Hai Que flushed with anger, his chest rising and falling. The faces of the other Saint Kings couldn''t see where they were. The millions of troops are even more depressed! "King Chu! You don''t want to be mad, do you think you can sit back and relax with this big formation? It''s a dream!" "We have thoroughly explored your big formation. The day the formation is broken is when your Xuantian Sect is destroyed and you die!!" Cang King Saint couldn''t stand it at first, and roared loudly. In the distance, Madman Chu seemed to have heard his words. "Oh, oh, it seems someone is clamoring." "It''s okay. If you insist on sending you to death, I can''t stop you, but I still say that, just your group of crooked melons, jujubes, stinky fish and shrimps, you want to destroy my Xuantian Sect...Dreaming!!!" "Come, see who kills whom?!" Madman Chu finished speaking, he turned around and left. Then, he thought of something, then turned around and said: "I almost forgot, Daoist Yuntao, thank you for sponsoring so many superb chalcedony, it''s pretty easy to use." Having said that, the light curtain shattered. Obviously, the shadow stone has been destroyed. And his last words made everyone a little confused. Thanks Yuntao Taoist? What do you mean? "Taoist Yuntao, seems to be the head of the ethereal sky." "Why should Madman Chu thank him?" Inside the immortal boat, the eyes of the other five holy kings turned towards Taoist Yuntao, and their eyes gradually revealed unkindness. "Daoist Yuntao, what does Madman Chu mean?" "Do you still have any deal with him?" "The chalcedony produced in the ethereal sky is a top-quality array. Is it possible that Madman Chu''s formation is made of chalcedony?" In the last sentence, the eyes of several Saint Kings, especially Saint King Changguang, seemed to be eating people. Taoist Yuntao snorted coldly, "What can I do with Madman Chu? He came to me to ask for chalcedony in the ethereal sky..." He talked about the madman Chu''s exchange of chalcedony. Every time he thinks about this, he is so distressed that he bleeds. So many heavenly crystal sources, superb chalcedony, even if they are mined for tens of thousands of years, they may not be able to accumulate! It was taken away by Madman Chu! A mere one billion spirit stones were used, which is almost a free gift! Now when he thinks of this big formation to stop them, it is likely that the other party used the chalcedony that the other party used in the ethereal to arrange, Taoist Yun Tao has the urge to vomit blood, and his eyes are a little dark with anger. "Huh, it''s better." Seeing that Taoist Yuntao didn''t seem to be false, Saint King Changguang just snorted and said nothing more. "That''s it." Taoist Yuntao was also very dissatisfied with the people''s doubts. He hated Chu madman and gritted his teeth with hatred, how could he help each other. This group of idiots are just thinking about it, dont they need it? "Let everyone enter the big array!" Changguang Saint King said. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was slightly taken aback. "This move, will it be a bit risky." "Huh, Zi Xu has already ascertained the structure of this large formation for us. Just pay more attention to it. As for adventure, a group of ants are originally used as cannon fodder, so why are they?" Saint King Changguang said coldly. Several holy kings thought for a while and nodded. Thus, the order of the Holy King was passed on. When the Cangwang Sage, Sun Moon Sage, Heavenly Sage Sage and others received the order, their expressions changed slightly, a little gloomy. "Holy King, this is planning to use us as cannon fodder." "Damn, these are people of our orthodoxy, and none of their people have died except for a sage of purple emptiness." Sun and Moon Shuangsheng said dissatisfied. "I knew this, it''s better not to come." The Celestial Sage gritted his teeth and regretted a little. Compared to the Heavenly King Palace, the Overlord Saint Clan, and the 36 overseas islands that have hatred with the Mad Chu, his Eight Desolation Palace has no grievances except for losing some spirit stones to the Mad Chu. He shouldn''t have come to mix it up. But in order to make friends with the unknown, he still came. I originally thought that it would destroy the Xuantianzong, and that there would be no casualties in the Eight Desolation Palace, but I didn''t expect it to be such a situation. "This is the end of the matter, we have no retreat!" Cang King Sheng said in a deep voice. Since they participated in this action, they couldn''t get out of it. Come, say, leave? Will the really unknowable place allow them to do so? Cang Wang Sheng believes that if they say they want to leave now, those holy kings will probably give them a palm. "Open the bow without turning back the arrow, go ahead!" Said Cangwangsheng. The other saints also gritted their teeth and bite the bullet and continued on. One after another, the immortal boats entered the Yunhai Surprise Array, and the monks watching from the outside were all eagerly looking forward to it, and wanted to spy on them with their spiritual thoughts. But it is of no use. Even so, there is still no one to leave. This battle is really exciting, and everyone wants to witness the final result. Yunhai surprised array. All immortals enter. Because the sage Zixu first explored the way for them just now, except for the cloud dragon in the sky, they basically understood the structure of the Yunhai Surprise Array, so be careful and you can avoid it. At least, they think so. "You continue to march towards Xuan Tianzong, the cloud dragon in the air will be handed over to us to solve." Changguang Saint Dynasty Cang Wang Sheng said. Hearing this, Cang King Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although these saint kings regarded them as cannon fodder, they didn''t seem to let them die casually. After he thought about it carefully, he had some guesses. Anyway, they couldn''t deal with Yunlong either, they would just give away their heads when they went up, and they would die with no value at all. Instead of letting them deal with that Yunlong, it is better to keep them to deal with Madman Chu, to test whether Madman Chu has any other cards? After all, it''s still cannon fodder. It will only be used to deal with whose cannon fodder. "Everyone, be careful. Although this formation is strong, as long as you carefully avoid those dangerous places, you can..." The Cang King''s holy words had not been finished yet, in the sky, a fire meteor suddenly fell from the sky and smashed towards the immortal boat. Some of the immortal boats were too late to activate the defensive formation, and were smashed down on the spot, and the monks were burned to ashes. The sudden change made everyone shocked. "How could this be!" "Damn it, when the sage Zixu came in, there was obviously no formation here. Why did it happen suddenly." "Don''t panic~www.novelhall.com~Start the formation!" Inside the longevity hall. In front of Madman Chu, there was a celestial chalcedony stele. Above, there are light spots that are changing one after another, and each light spot represents a formation in the Yunhai Surprise Array. The Yunhai Surprise Array is a big array. It is also a large complex array composed of countless arrays! Among them, the most important thing is that these formations can be combined and changed at will, and there is no fixed safe route at all. "Yunhai Surprise Formation, Boyun is tricky, if it remains the same, how can it be called Boyun tricky?" Madman Chu touched his chin and smiled faintly. With a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in the stele, and inside it was the scene of Cangwangsheng and others awkwardly coping with the formation. Chapter 415： : Shan Hai Que master shot, Shan Hai rolls, Divine Phoenix Ming Xuan Tianzong. Yunhai surprised array. The Cang King Sage, the Sun Moon Sacred Sages and others were dealing with the fire meteor that suddenly landed in the sky, and the immortal boats instantly activated their formations. But the power of the bolide is very powerful, and any one has a power comparable to the supreme. When hundreds of thousands of bolide fell, the unparalleled power caused many immortal boats to be hit hard. Even if the defensive formation is activated, it is only tolerable. "Sun collapsed!" "Moonfall!" The sun and moon twin sages from overseas roared, and the rhyme of the Tao flowed in their bodies, blending in the void to form an incomparably tyrannical force, and instantly exploded, the sun and the moon merged, and smashed into the sky brilliantly. With a crash, the brilliant light covered most of the sky. Countless bolide burst into this force. "Keep going!" The Sun and Moon Shuangsheng roared. The immortal boats continued to move towards Xuan Tianzong. Feasible to halfway, wind and thunder converged again, and blue thunder lights appeared in the void, wandering wildly in the sky. "Huh, playing thunder in front of my thunderfalcon clan, a joke!" Among the cultivators, members of the Thunder Falcon tribe rushed out, transforming into their bodies one by one, and the wings that covered the sky and sun burst into thunder. The vigorous thunder rhyme burst out in the void, thunder against thunder! Boom, boom, boom... The void kept exploding, and a lot of thunder light poured out. Hundreds of thunderfalcon clan powerhouses are now thunder, to clear the way for the monk army, allowing them to smoothly pass thunder formation. But then, there are many changes. Storm, sword gas, sand... All kinds of formation changes have caused continuous damage to the monk army. Even if it is a saint, there is no absolute self-protection power under countless array changes, let alone the rest of the monks. In less than an hour, more than half of the millions of troops were killed and injured. And they are still thousands of miles away from Xuantian Sect. Only gone, less than a third. "Damn, if this goes on, we people will almost die before we reach the door of Xuantianzong." "How can this formation be changed freely?" "Sage Zixu was almost dead in vain just now." The faces of all the saints are ugly. In front of them, there was a figure flying by, and these figures were exactly the same as those of Madman Chu. Thousands, the sky full of sword energy raged crazily in the void. The horror of its power is like a thousand horses. "This is Madman Chu''s avatar technique." "Good guy, this person has too many methods." Everyone held weapons in their hands and stood ready. At this moment, a cold drink came from the huge immortal boat. "Mad Chu, Hugh is crazy!" I saw a golden light gushing out from the immortal boat, intertwined in the void, forming a magnificent picture. The scroll is thousands of feet long, and there are mountains and seas in it, among the mountains and forests there are tigers, leopards, jackals, bison, steeds, birds and other animals. A mysterious Taoist rhyme diffused out, shaking the world. Immediately afterwards, I saw the strange beasts in the scroll roaring, and then rushed out of the scroll, rushing towards the sword qi clone. These beasts, without any entity, seemed a bit illusory. But the power they contain is real. Countless strange beasts and clones collided together, and a fierce fight broke out. The sword aura and the power of the strange beasts violently collided. The surrounding mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the sea of ??clouds is rolling. The monks looked at the army of alien beasts contending with the sword qi clone, and looked at the magical picture of the alien beasts floating in the sky, and they felt that the unknown place was extraordinary. "What is this? It is so powerful?" "This thing can contain so many strange beasts." "It''s so extraordinary." Within the immortal boat. Several holy kings looked at the Lord Shanhai Que, and were amazed. "Is this the supreme mountain and sea scroll of Shanhaique? It is said that this thing contains many different beast souls, and it is really extraordinary." "I heard that there are four fierce beast souls in this mountain and sea scroll, they are , gluttonous, qiongqi, chaos, I wonder if they are true or not?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang smiled faintly. "It''s just a fierce beast primordial soul imitated from other alien beast primordial souls, it''s far worse than the real fierce beast primordial soul." Lord Shanhaique said lightly. The four fierce beasts were prestigious and prominent in ancient and even ancient times, and the stars in the sky have long since disappeared. Even though the mountains and seas have been passed down for a long time, they can''t find the slightest clues about the four big beasts. Only according to the records of ancient books, some of the souls of the strange beasts were captured and transformed, and they were named the beasts. Although it is also very powerful, it is not as powerful as a real beast. But even so, Shan Hai Juan should not be underestimated. High in the sky. The mountains and seas bloomed with boundless divine light. Heads of strange beasts rushed out, fighting with Jian Qi. Under the power of the mountains and seas scrolls, even if all of Madman Chu''s sword aura clones had the power of the venerable level, they were still unbearable for the trampling impact of thousands of different beasts'' souls, and they were all shattered in a short while. "Hmph, today, I will use mountains and seas to break your big formation!" The Lord Shanhaique walked out of the fairy boat and said proudly. The rhyme of his body is flowing, echoing with the soul of the thousands of different beasts, and let out a roar, the power is so powerful that it shocks the world! Just now. In the distance, the direction of Xuan Tianzong suddenly burst into the sky! In the flames, there seemed to be wings spread out, and auspicious light bursts. An extremely loud phoenix ming, resounding through the world! A sacred animal coercion swept out from the fire, and all the alien beast souls trembled uncontrollably, and some of the weaker beasts squatted directly on the ground, actually surrendering for it! With a strange beast crawling on the ground, the rest of the strange beasts, regardless of their strength, could not be controlled at all under the crushing of this level of life. They all knelt on the ground and made a whimper. The power of the beast is fully demonstrated! ! The Lord Shanhai Que stood on the immortal boat, his face no longer had the arrogant expression just now, and his face changed uncertainly. He had just finished speaking, and was beaten in the face in the next instant. This is too fast! He could feel that not only the strange beasts in front of him, even the four strongest beasts in the mountain and sea scrolls were also trembling. Perhaps these fierce beasts have a higher cultivation base than the Divine Phoenix, but this is a different life level ~ www.novelhall.com~ is the suppression of the lower races by the upper races! "Is this a divine beast? It really is extraordinary!" The Lord Shanhai Que looked at Xuan Tianzong with a gloomy expression and excitement. If the soul of this sacred beast can be extracted, whether it is refined into a soul seed or melted into the mountain and sea scroll, this will be of great help to the mountain and sea. In time, after the Divine Phoenix''s soul grows up, it is not impossible for Shan Haique to be promoted to the emperor-level Taoism! Thinking of the Lord Shan Hai Que''s heart fiery, looking at the direction of Xuan Tianzong, his eyes were incredibly hot. He has already made up his mind, no matter what, this Divine Phoenix soul, he definitely wants to make it! At this time, the light of fire flew from a distance, and the graceful and noble figure of Divine Phoenix gradually appeared in front of everyone. The blood-red feathers filled with bursts of auspicious aura, and the heads of countless strange beasts were lowered wherever they went. No other animal dared to look directly at this beautiful beast. Chapter 416： : The power of dragon and phoenix, do you want to fight a water battle? Give you back "I am the Divine Phoenix Chu Hong of Xuantian School!" "You can''t forgive the violation of Xuan Tianzong!!" Divine Phoenix Xiaohong said indifferently, although it sounded like a seven or eight-year-old girl, the primordial souls of the strange beasts could clearly feel the anger of each other, and instinctively made them tremble more violently. Then Xiao Hong opened her mouth and exhaled a cloud of golden flames. This flame is extremely terrifying. The purest flame Dao Yun was wrapped around it, filled with extremely hot temperature, everywhere, the void was burnt and twisted. The flame fell in the group of alien beasts, and some of the alien beast''s souls were burnt to dust before they even screamed. "Beast, dare you!" Lord Shan Hai Que changed his face and wanted to capture Divine Phoenix on the spot. He is the Holy King! No matter how strong the Divine Phoenix was, he hadn''t reached the Holy Realm yet, so he couldn''t compare to him. He had absolute confidence to catch the opponent alive. But at this moment. From the sea of ??clouds, a handful of long swords suddenly appeared. They were the long swords scattered in the sea of ??clouds after the Xuantian sword formation was broken. At this moment, these long swords seemed to be manipulated by an invisible force, forming a sword formation again, surrounding the immortal boat on which the holy king was riding, the majestic sword aura raged, and the rhyme of the passage of time. Everyone can clearly feel that this is a sword formation that is far more terrifying than the Xuantian sword formation! Four seasons sword formation! "Damn it, hiding the formation in the formation, can this Madman of Chu do this step? How can he manipulate this sword formation if he is not here?" The Lord Shanhai Que was very puzzled, but the power of the sword formation had already rushed to his face, and he couldn''t bear to think about it. He raised his hand to urge his spiritual power to contend with the sword formation. The terrifying power of the Holy King erupted, and at the same time he shouted into the Xianzhou: "Don''t hide the tuck inside, come out and break the formation!" The power of the four seasons sword formations is extremely terrifying, even the Lord of the Mountain and the Seas felt a burst of pressure. Two figures walked out of the Xianzhou, it was Palace Master Huangquan and Palace Master Death. They looked at the sword formation with serious eyes. And what made them feel more solemn is that outside the sword array, the sea of ??clouds rolled, and a loud dragon chant sounded through the world. I saw that in the sea of ??clouds, the tens of thousands of feet-long ferocious cloud dragons soared out, and wherever they went, the immortal boats were easily destroyed! Even a saint can hardly resist his attack. The Divine Phoenix was also nearby, constantly releasing flames. This dragon and one phoenix, cooperating uninterruptedly, was unbridled killing the army of cultivators. The Cang King Sage, Sun Moon Sacred Sage and others all shot together, but it only slightly hindered the opponent''s killing speed. The Yunlong alone was not something they could resist. As for the Saint King, he was being blocked by the sword formation at this moment. "You must break the formation quickly, and then get rid of the Yunlong, otherwise the others will be killed by this dragon and phoenix." Palace Master Huang Quan said, a powerful Dao Yun burst out of his body, behind him, Dao Yun intertwined to form a big eye. That is, the Eye of Emperor Shu Huangquan! The death palace master also showed a terrifying gray life, the life entangled around him, and then gathered at the fingertips. Emperor Shu, how can I mean it! "Do it." The Lord Shan Hai Que raised his hand, the majestic Taoist rhyme gathered, turned into an extremely ferocious beast phantom, and smashed towards the sword formation in a sudden. The other two shot at the same time. However, the eyes of Huangquan release magic light! Three imperial arts, three powers of the holy king level blast towards the sword formation! In the sword formation, the rhyme of the four seasons flowed, and the power of the natural omnipotence turned into a colorful giant sword, which fell down fiercely. With a loud roar, the world is turbulent! All kinds of Dao rhymes entangled and collided, accompanied by an extremely violent shock wave, spreading immediately, constantly impacting the Four Seasons Sword Formation! Under this force, the sword formation, break! A long sword was scattered in all directions. The aftermath spread, causing the surrounding monks to burst into pieces. far away. Xuan Tianzong, in the Hall of Longevity. Madman Chu opened his eyes slightly and murmured: "Sure enough, using mind power to manipulate the sword formation has never been better with spiritual power." Mind power and spiritual power each have their own magical functions. And most of the formations were originally intended to be activated with spiritual power. Although Madman Chu could be remotely controlled with mental power, after all, it was not as smooth as using spiritual power, otherwise, the Lord Shanhaique and others would not break the formation so easily. "Xiaohong, come back." Madman Chu sent a message to Xiaohong. The saint king has broken free from the shackles of the sword formation. Although Xiaohong''s current strength can handle most saints, it is still not as good as the saint king. "Yes." Xiaohong didn''t want to fight, turned and flew back to Xuan Tianzong. "Want to go, no way!" Where could the Lord Shanhai Que who had broken through the sword formation watch the Divine Phoenix leave? He would chase him on the spot. But at this time, Yunlong roared, and the sound waves mixed with the power of the formation, like a wave, impacted in all directions. Then grabbed it with one claw, and approached the Lord of Shanhai Que! This blow was extremely powerful, and even the Holy King couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly, spurring the whole body''s spiritual power, and blasting a punch. With a crash, the void exploded. The Lord of Shanhaique stepped back dozens of feet, looking at Yunlong solemnly. "The strength of this existence is really terrifying." With just one move, he felt a little stuffy in his chest. This is definitely the strength of the top Saint King. "No matter what!" "Huangquan Magic Eye!" The two great emperor skills broke out again, blasting towards Yunlong. Yunlong swung his tail, swept away fiercely, and the powerful force exploded, the two great emperors'' skills were all broken, and the two holy kings flew out. "So strong." "Sage King Changguang, don''t you still take action?" Palace Lord Huangquan looked towards Xianzhou. I saw the master of the ruin market stepped forward, holding a light blue orb in his hand, with blue divine brilliance flowing on it. "You get out of the way and let me deal with this beast." The master of the market gave a cold cry. I saw him throw the blue orb in his hand into the air. In an instant, the power of an extremely surging current erupted, and the blue divine brilliance shone, and everyone seemed to hear the sound of a tsunami. The orb smashed into Yunlong, containing boundless power. The void was shaken, as if to be crushed. Yunlong roared and Qianshan shook. Grab it with one claw and hit the orb! The two forces collided, and the surrounding area was shaking, and the surrounding clouds were rolling. Each monk could only stay in the Xianzhou, fully maintaining the Xianzhou''s defensive formation and resisting the aftermath of the impact of the force. "Beast, die to me!!" Daxu master roared, spiritual power continuously poured into the orb, the power of the boundless ocean surged, rushing through Yunlong''s body frantically. I saw the body composed of clouds and mist constantly disintegrating ~www.novelhall.com~ burst open. In the end, Yunlong collapsed. The power of the boundless ocean is like breaking bamboo, frantically rushing in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, wherever it goes, no formation can resist. In a short while, the mountains and forests turned into a piece of land! Just when the power of the vast ocean came to the gate of Xuantianzong Mountain and was about to crash into it, the sky was full of water. The endless current stopped at the gate of Xuantianzong Mountain and didn''t move. "Want to fight a water fight? Give it back to you!" From the depths of Xuan Tianzong, there was a cold drink. When the words fell, the water force and the power of the vast ocean rolled back at a more rapid speed, and all the water along the road gathered in it, turning into a terrifying tsunami! The army of monks looked extremely small in front of this tsunami. Chapter 417： : Im at the gate of Xuantianzong, I think it should be possible Return to you with a sound, the boundless power of the vast ocean spurred by a certain treasure by the master of the ruins was all bounced back. Not only that, the power is even more powerful and violent, turning into a terror tsunami, rushing towards the army madly. Under this kind of power, even if there are many saints in the field, their faces can''t help but turn pale, especially the saints on Thirty-Six Islands. I think Madman Chu used this kind of power to shock the entire sea! Such power once destroyed an island. And now, such power reappeared in front of them! "Damn it, Madman Chu has the Sea God''s Halberd in his hand, so he can''t use the power of water flow on him! It''s troublesome now." "What a terrifying tsunami." "This force is too strong." Compared with the panic of the cultivator army, the face of Guixu Daxu Master was much calmer. For the scene before him, although his expression was a bit solemn, it was far from panic. Obviously, Madman Chu''s counterattack was in his expectation. "Ding Haizhu, give it to me!" I saw the spirit power surging in the main body of Guixu Daxu, madly injected into the light blue orb floating in front of him. A boundless and vast force escaped from the orb, and the boundless tsunami surging in front of him was actually stopped in place. "Come!" The power of endless water is continuously sucked into Dinghaizhu. In the Hall of Longevity, the Madman Chu was slightly surprised. "Oh, this bead is quite an extraordinary quasi-imperial soldier. It can destroy the Yunlong and stop the tsunami." The corners of Madman Chu''s mouth rose slightly. Then, he raised his hand to gather the spirit of heaven and earth. A purple sword shadow wrapped its majestic spirit, suddenly cut out! Thousands of miles in the sky with sword energy, heading towards the master of the ruins! The sudden sword aura caused the pupils of Daxu''s master to shrink slightly, and while manipulating Ding Haizhu to absorb the power of the water, while urging the spiritual power in the body, it turned into a huge palm print to hit the sword aura. The two forces collided, and the void burst open! The master of the market overestimated his own strength. Madman Chu''s sword aura was far sharper than he imagined. At the moment when the two forces collided, he was immediately backlashed by manipulating Ding Haizhu without using all his strength, his body shook and he retreated several feet. And the spiritual power running Ding Haizhu was instantly disconnected. Although Ding Haizhu absorbed a large amount of the power of the current, there was still a part that was not completely absorbed. The remaining part of the power fell on the monks'' army, and the immortal boats were smashed into pieces. Many monks exploded on the spot due to the impact of the current! "Madman Chu!!" The master of Guixu Daxu gritted his teeth and looked at Xuantianzong in the distance. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s sword aura was so strong that it reached a level comparable to that of a holy king. Didn''t it mean that the opponent was below a saint? "You are careless." Above the immortal boat, the Saint King Changguang said lightly: "But it''s no wonder that you have lived on the bottom of the sea for a long time, and the knowledge of Madman Chu is only known from his population. You have never seen it before, let alone fight." The Master of the Great Ruins snorted and said, "This person has more control over the Sea God''s Halberd than I thought. He has Sea God''s Halberd. Most of my methods will be ineffective against him, and at most I can only contain him." "That said, wouldn''t you be useless." Beside, Palace Master Huangquan sneered. The Master of the Great Market glanced at him, "If it weren''t for the solution of Madman Chu at this moment, I would definitely pull out your tongue first." "Oh, afraid of you?" Palace Master Huangquan is not afraid. The saint king is arrogant, how can he stand the provocation of others. "Well, at this time, I''m still fighting, isn''t it just letting Madman Chu read the joke?" Changguang Saint King said with a cold snort. "Not bad." The Taoist Yuntao next to him is also making a round. "The Yunlong has been destroyed, the threat of this big formation is greatly reduced, go ahead." Changguang Saint Dynasty Cang Wangsheng and others said. "Yes." Cang Wang Sheng gritted his teeth. When we got here, the army of one million had already lost more than half of it. All along the road are the corpses of monks. In this battle, if they can''t make up with the Unknowable Land smoothly, then their losses can''t really be made up. Everyone continued to move forward. There are still various formations along the way. Or trapped or killed... Even without Yunlong, the power of the formation is still extremely terrifying. But several holy kings have already intervened. With their help, at the cost of nearly 100,000 monks, everyone finally arrived at the gate of Xuan Tianzong. Looking at the gate in front of them, everyone was relieved. It''s not easy. It''s not easy! The damage this great array caused them was too terrifying. With a large army of one million plus nearly a hundred saints, many of them are in the realm of great saints. Such battles can even level the ancient battlefields of the forbidden area. But in front of this big formation, they continued to lose their troops. After spending an unimaginable price, it is now worthwhile to walk to the door of Xuan Tianzong. This is something that everyone hadn''t imagined before they came here, or even dared not even think about it. Who would have thought that Madman Chu could move out of such a big formation! "This formation is indeed terrifying, but we have now broken through. I think Madman Chu has any other means?!" Cang King Sheng coldly snorted. "Yes, enter the Xuan Tianzong!!" "go." When everyone is about to enter Xuantianzong. Suddenly, a figure in white clothes slowly walked out of the gate. The moment they saw him, the arrogant people stopped one after another, and some even couldn''t help backing a few steps. The person here is... Madman Chu! Holding the ancient sword in his hand, he slowly walked out of the mountain gate. One man, one sword, alone against the many monks in front of him, including the saints. He was white as snow, slender and dust-free, and his face was beautiful and beautiful. On the other hand, the army in front of him, although large in number, was all in embarrassment and shawls spread out, and was tortured enough by the great array. The contrast in this scene is too shocking. "Tsk tsk, it''s really ugly, it''s all saints, how come they all look like beggars." Madman Chu shook and said. Hearing his words, everyone''s expressions sank. "Huh, Madman Chu, he is dying, so what are you still playing around here!" Cang King Sheng snorted, his eyes coldly said. "Death is imminent?" Madman Chu shook his head and chuckled, "I''m very curious, who gave you this illusion." "Mad Chu, are you alone?" The celestial saint glanced back and forth around ~www.novelhall.com~What, are you afraid of ambush? " "Huh, it''s ridiculous, just your Xuantianzong, what effect can we play even if we ambush?" The Heavenly Extreme Saint said coldly. He was right. Although they got here, they suffered heavy casualties, but there are still hundreds of thousands of people. Not only that, these are the elite of the elite, and most of them are above the Battle King realm. Even if Xuan Tianzong came out in full force, it was not enough to watch. "Don''t look at you too high. You are not worthy of my ambush. I am the only one here. I came out specially for fear of damaging my Xuantianzong building." "You alone, can you be strong enough to stop us?" "I think it should be possible." Madman Chu took a step forward, and the sharp sword rhyme broke out! At this moment, as if the divine sword was unsheathed, the mountains moved! Chapter 418： : Qin Yin Jian Qi, Xuan Huang 1 Qi Array, Shan Hai Que master shot "I think it should be possible!" One step out, the rhyme of swordsmanship spewed out immediately. The strength of this rhyme made the surrounding void turbulent, and countless monks were shocked by it, and they did not dare to step forward. Along the way, the prestige established by Madman Chu is too great! His invincible posture is almost engraved on everyone''s heart. "Why, didn''t you come here to deal with me? To deal with me, the people who threw the teacher and moved the crowd, the whole world was disturbed, now I stand in front of you, why don''t you dare to move?" Madman Chu looked at his eyes like electricity, sweeping the saints in front of him. "on!" A loud voice came from the fairy boat. It was the King Changguang who spoke. The Cang King Sage yelled, "Kill!!" Then, he was covered with a layer of black armor, rushed out first, punched out, and the power of the domineering body was pushed to the extreme by him. "Mad Chu, come to pay for the snake god!" The sage from overseas also shot. All kinds of tyrannical saints broke out instantly. The first thing that came to Madman Chu was the domineering force of the Cang King Sage, followed by the strength of the various saints. The power of the sun and the moon, the power of the water flow, the sword qi and the light, all kinds of energies, all kinds of Dao Yun madly flock to the Madman Chu. With such a power, even the Saint King dare not say that it can handle it. But seeing the Kunwu sword on Chu Madman''s waist suddenly unsheathed, a purple sword light burst out, covering most of the sky and suddenly cut out. The power of a sword smashed the joint hands of a group of saints abruptly! The horror sword spirit swept! The sages were shaken back by tens of meters, and Madman Chu himself was also beaten back by nearly a hundred meters by the joint attack of so many sages. Not only that. The attacks of the remaining hundreds of thousands of monks have also come. All kinds of Taoist rhymes are intertwined to form an incomparably colorful ocean, which is besieged towards Chu Madman from all directions. Between the madman of Chu turning his sleeves, the guqin around Liang appeared. Ten fingers flirting. The sound of the piano broke out, and the seventh song of the gods and demons doubled! Boom, boom, boom... The sound of the piano sounds like waves, constantly impacting and spreading. The surrounding energy was shattered one by one by the sound of the piano! When a sage saw this, he took out a huge black stone that was smooth as a mirror and threw it into the air. "Madman Chu, you have already guarded against your piano sound!" The saint laughed. The black stone was suspended in the air, and the majestic piano sound was continuously absorbed by it, and the whole black stone trembled frantically. When the monks all around saw this, their faces were happy. "This sound-absorbing stone really works." "Great." The sound of the piano was restricted, but Madman Chu didn''t stop swinging the long sword in his hand, the sword spirit flew, and blood flowed into rivers wherever he went. "Look at my yuan magnet!" The sage of the Thunder Falcon clan took out a magnet, and a powerful suction immediately restrained the Kunwu sword in the hand of Madman Chu. "It''s also a sound-absorbing stone and a meta-magnet. It seems that you have prepared a lot to deal with me. It''s a pity that these things may have been a bit useful in the past. Now, they are just broken and broken!" His sword spirit rose, and Kunwu sword burst out with a violent and violent sword light, slashing towards the Yuan magnet in the hands of the Thunder Falcon saint. The monk who was obstructing along the road was easily torn apart by Jianguang, and the metamagnet was hit by Jianguang, and it shattered directly into powder with a clang. The sage of the Thunder Falcon tribe was killed by the sword on the spot! Since then, the Thunder Falcons have no more saints! The madman Kunwu sword of Chu was thrown in the air, his long sword hovered around him, and the sword energy shuttled back and forth in all directions. And he plucked the strings with ten fingers, and the majestic piano sound exploded. The first song of the Eight Music of Gods and Demons, the world is boundless! Immediately afterwards, the second song is full of wind and rain, the third song is Huang Zhong Dalu, the fourth song is in ambush on ten sides, the fifth song swallows thousands of miles, the sixth song is smashing the shore, the seventh song is both heaven and earth... The rhyme of the piano sound and Daoyun became more and more majestic and higher and higher. I saw that the sound-absorbing stone in the air was constantly trembling. It was overwhelmed and cracks appeared. Finally, it was accompanied by a loud noise and burst, and the absorbed piano sound became more The form of terror exploded and spread everywhere. The saint who manipulated the sound-absorbing stone was the first to bear the brunt, and was blown to pieces by the terrifying Qin Yin Daoyun, leaving no corpse! "Come, come, try my sword aura, listen to my piano sound, so I don''t have to say that Xuantianzong doesn''t know how to treat guests!" The madman of Chu laughed, his ten fingers flicked the strings, and the sound of the piano burst out. Kunwu sword seemed to dance with the sound of the piano, shuttled back and forth around him, and the horrible sword energy burst out one after another. Qin Yin Jian Qi, majestic, shocking! The madman of Chu sat cross-legged, his sword aura rolled in succession, and the sound of the piano sounded through the world. Under such power, countless monks were harvested one after another like wheat, and blood stained most of Xuantianzong''s mountain gate. "Mad Chu, you are crazy!" At this time, several figures rushed out of Xianzhou. These people are all at the level of the Great Sage, with a total of four people. They came around Madman Chu, stepped on four different directions, the rhyme of their bodies flowed, and the mysterious and yellow energy rose up. "Xuanhuang was angry, knot!!" With a low shout, the Dao Yun on the four great sages actually resonated with each other, and mysterious runes condensed in the void. A majestic Taoist rhyme was like a mountain pressing down on the Madman Chu. "Oh, formation?" The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. With ten-finger plucking, the sound and rhyme of the piano gradually rise to a new height, "The finale of the eight-tones of the gods and demons, the loud sound is very loud!" The last song is silent! However, the majestic rhyme and invisible sound wave hit Xuan Huang in a burst, causing the bodies of these four great sages to shake slightly. The four flew out, but at the last moment, each slapped a palm. The four palms converged in mid-air and turned into a mysterious yellow giant palm, which fell from the sky and blasted towards the madman of Chu! The madman of Chu hits the strings, and the finale of the gods and demons hopes to re-emerge! With a sudden explosion, Dao Yun intertwined and collided, shocking thousands of miles! There was a clank. The strings around the beam in Madman Chu''s hands broke under the impact! He looked down at the guqin and sighed, "Fanqin is unbearable for the power of the eight-tones of the gods and demons. You have been with me for so long, and its hard to bear the burden until today, and its hard for you. He put away the guqin around the beam, and the Kunwu sword circling around him returned to his hand. The moment the long sword entered his hand, the power of the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart exploded, and the three-dimensional anomaly spread out! At the same time, behind him, the evil spirits condensed together! The roar of war resounded from all directions! Numerous Taoist rhymes are circulating on him~www.novelhall.com~the glory blooms! The undefeated body of the gods, all dharmas are integrated, and they are activated at the same time. "The Saint King in the Xianzhou, don''t be idle, let''s take a shot together!" Madman Chu looked at the Xianzhou and said with awe-inspiring aura. "as you wish!" A magnificent palm strength blasted out of the immortal boat. Madman Chu slashed out with a single sword, and the power of the three-dimensional body exploded, tearing his palm prints abruptly, standing in place, motionless. In the fairy boat, the lord of mountains and seas walked out slowly! Holy King, shoot! ! The Madman Chu''s eyes of insight turned, instantly judging the identity and strength of the person in front of him, and his eyes showed an extremely high fighting spirit. "Come on, let me see what kind of ability the Holy King is in charge of the Unknowable Land!!" The Madman Chu said with a sword pointed at Shanhaique. Chapter 419： : The body of the holy king, the four big beasts, the emperors armor The latest website: Chu Madman sword refers to the mountain and the sea. The two sides stood against the wind, and their momentum continued to rise. Two completely different Taoist rhymes were colliding with each other. The two of them hadn''t moved yet, but the pressure had already caused the mountains and rivers to crumble. The coercive confrontation between the two caused an invisible force field in the surrounding void, and the existence under the saint did not dare to get too close. "Mad Chu, I have something to ask you before I do it." "What nonsense, just talk about it." "My disciple Lize, did you kill it." Shan Haique said in a harsh tone. Hearing this, Madman Chu showed a thoughtful look, then raised his head and asked in confusion: "Li Ze, I am a little familiar, who is that?" Lord Shanhaique''s forehead blue veins violently, holding back his anger, "It is the young master of the Nine-headed tribe, have you killed him?" Speaking of the Nine-headed tribe, the Madman Chu suddenly realized, "Oh, you mean the scum who killed the same tribe, I feel a little bit impressed." "Well, that''s right, I killed him, there seems to be some soul seed in him, right, it''s also with me." Madman Chu took out the soul seed he had obtained from Li Ze in the past and said, "Why, do you want to take this thing back?" "I will kill you!!" After the Lord Shanhaique confirmed that it was the Chu Madman who killed his lover, he roared, raised his hand to activate his spiritual power, violent palms poured out, intertwined in the void to form a hideous beast, roaring out! The evil spirit is so powerful that it seems to swallow the world! It is the gluttony of one of the four big beasts! Facing the palm that turned into an alien beast, Madman Chu slashed his long sword horizontally, and the cold purple sword light shone out of the world! Swordsmanship! This emperor skill has been with the Madman Chu for a long time. It is the sword he has used the longest and is the most handy. With this sword cut out, the world is dead! That hideous gluttonous animal was torn apart by sword energy! The remaining sword energy rushed towards the Lord of the Mountain and Sea! The Lord Shanhai Que faced this sharp sword light, and his holy king cultivation base couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, raising his hand to take another palm. The violent palm smashed the sword energy. But Madman Chu had once again killed him. The three supreme Dao bodies, the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, the invincible body of the gods, and the unity of the ten thousand faculties, are the world''s top dao bodies, and the power contained is the dream of countless monks in the world. The madman of Chu sits on the three supreme Taoist bodies alone, and uses the power of these three dao bodies to the fullest, integrating sword energy, evil spirits and the power of ten thousand magic into one move. This power is extremely terrifying. Every move has the power to shake the world! "This guy is really tough!" The Lord Shanhaique waved his palms to deal with Madman Chu. Every time the two sides collided, it was as if hundreds of thousands of mountains collided together, and the whole land and even the sky were turbulent. "Angry Fist!" Madman Chu forced a sword to retreat from the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, raising his hand and punching out. The black fist print burned out with anger! The Lord Shanhai Que raised his hand and slapped it in the void, his palms intertwined and turned into a beast with two wings on his back. After the fist fight, both sides retreated. But the madman of Chu didn''t let it go, and all kinds of emperor skills were used again. "Sorrowful Palm!" With a palm, an inexplicable sadness filled. Some saints seemed to be affected, and their fighting spirit was greatly reduced. "Definitely!" Desperately pointing out, ask the saint Dao Xin! The two powers aimed at the mind, even the Lord of the Mountain and the Sea couldn''t help being in a trance. The shot was slow for a moment, and the huge energy impact madly swept through, hitting the body of the Lord of the Mountain and the Sea like a mountain torrent. With such energy, even the Great Sage will burst into flames instantly! But Shan Hai Que''s body shook, only the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and it seemed that he was only slightly injured in a harmless manner. But this was enough to make him angry. "Kuangren Chu, you have a lot of means, but I didn''t expect to hurt me." Shan Hai Que sneered, killing intent in his eyes. Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, "Oh, you deserve to be a Saint King, just this Saint King body is enough to easily kill most Saints." The most obvious difference between the saint and the saint is the body of the saint besides Daoyun. The spiritual power and Daoyun of the saint level will have a nourishing and strengthening effect on the flesh, and it will continue to strengthen the flesh. The stronger the background in the holy realm, the more terrifying the flesh. Especially some saints who are good at growing the flesh are even more amazing. Lord Shanhaique is a holy king, and he also specially strengthened his holy king''s body. Chu Madman''s attack can easily kill the existence of the great holy, but it can''t cause much damage to his body. "Mad Chu, your hole card is almost like this, then I will let you see my real means now." The Lord Shanhaique snorted and took out the Shanhaijuan. Suddenly, the gorgeous scroll unfolded between the heaven and the earth, and a roar echoed in the sky, and then four terrifying mountain and sea souls walked out of it. A fierce tiger with a back body and two wings, a fat insect with six legs and four wings and a red body like a fire, a horned tiger claw, a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and the last one is full of golden length. The hair looks like a tiger, but it has wild boar fangs. These are the four strongest beast souls in the Shanhai Scroll! They are Qiongqi, Chaos, Gourmet, and Pangru! Although it was not the true soul of the fierce beast, it was made by Shan Haique by imitating the four fierce beasts through some secret method. . But its mighty power is still not to be underestimated. The terrifying and fierce aura fills the void, making one''s heart palpitating. "What a terrifying soul beast!" "This Shan Hai Que''s method is really extraordinary." "Each of these fierce beasts has a great sage, no, it''s even close to the battle power of the sage king, it''s terrible." The saints exclaimed. With these four fierce beast primordial souls, they can match all the saints present except the Unknowable Land. And this is the bottom line of the Unknowable Land! "Four evil? Come!" Mad Chu was not afraid, and even took the lead in attacking. And the moment he left, a piece of black armor suddenly appeared on his body, which was far stronger than the evil spirits of the four evil spirits, and broke out instantly! "what?!" Shanhaique''s pupils shrank sharply. Not only him, but within the Xianzhou, the other Saint Kings couldn''t help but stand up, with shock on their faces. "That armor~www.novelhall.com~ is an emperor!!" "Another imperial soldier! In addition to the Sea God Halberd, this guy actually has an imperial soldier! How could it be possible!" Imperial soldiers are extremely rare. Since the last emperor disappeared in the ancient times, the emperor soldiers have basically disappeared from the sky star. Even in unknowable places, few can have emperor soldiers, but the madman of Chu alone occupied two! ! "It must be an opportunity in the Palace of Emperor Qiang!" "Yes, it must be so, otherwise how to explain that he still has an emperor soldier in his hand." Said Changguang Saint King. The holy kings quickly guessed the origin of the Tiansha armor. At this time, Madman Chu was already fighting with the four fierce beasts, and the extremely violent fierce beast''s evil spirit collided with the emperor''s evil spirit! But after a while, the evil spirits of the four evil spirits were completely suppressed! Chapter 420： : 6 great sage kings join forces, 2 imperial soldiers, their weaknesses The latest website: The four evil spirits of Shanhaiju are extremely powerful, each of them is infinitely close to the holy king, and the four evils are united, and the power that erupts even the holy king has to deal with it carefully, and it will be severely damaged if it is not careful. But after the Madman Chu used the Heavenly Shaman Armor, his moves opened and closed, and the majestic evil spirit erupted, directly overwhelming the four evil spirits! The Tiansha armor paired with his Tiansha invincible body, simply complemented each other, making his combat power reach an extremely terrifying point! "Heavenly evil, open it!" Madman Chu gave a low cry. The terrifying evil spirit condensed into a black figure behind him, that figure was as high as a hundred meters, filled with endless fighting spirit and evil spirit. The roar of battle echoed, shaking the world! "Break for me!" Madman Chu punched out, and the Heavenly Evil spirit behind him also moved with the same punch. This punch directly hit the big mouth of the gluttonous soul, and the terrifying suffocation broke out, directly poured into the opponent''s body, and then exploded! The dignified soul of the gluttonous soul was unexpectedly blown up! "Come again!" The Madman Chu laughed, his endless fighting spirit was surging, his hands clasped together, and he smashed the head like a heavy hammer. The force of terror exploded the head of Yan! "Roar" The remaining Qiongqi roared out of chaos and rushed towards Madman Chu, using his sharp claws and mouths together, grabbing the evil spirit. But the Kuangman Chu gave a cold snort, and his evil spirit surged, urging the Heavenly Shaar Armor on his body to the extreme. With the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, the power of the Heavenly Shame form skyrocketed, his left and right hands were raised, and one hand grabbed a beast. I saw the two fierce beasts'' primordial souls smashed into each other with fierce force, the violent evil spirit madly impacted the body of the primordial soul, and with a bang, the remaining two primordial beasts were also completely shattered. A large amount of soul power escapes in the air, and no one can touch it, but Madman Chu can keenly perceive it, and the heaven and earth furnace body secretly activates, sucking these soul power into the body one by one. The soul power of these four souls are all made up. Madman Chu sneered and looked at Lord Shanhai Que, "Your four pets are not very powerful, or else, how many more can you find?" Hearing his words, Lord Shanhaique trembled with anger. These four souls were made by Shan Hai Que and spent countless efforts, but now they have all been blown up by Madman Chu! ! "Mad Chu, I must kill you!" Shanhaique said with a cold voice. "Look at who kills who!" Madman Chu sneered, then raised his hand and punched him, screaming like a wave, and slammed into the mountain and sea. The power of this blow had already reached the level of the Holy King. The Lord Shanhaique resisted with all his strength, but he was still bombarded by nearly a hundred feet! "Sage King Changguang, don''t watch the show anymore, his hole cards are almost revealed, it''s time to shoot!" Shanhaique said loudly. Even the imperial soldiers are taken out, what else can they have? ! On the immortal boat, several figures flew out. Palace Lord Huangquan, Lord of Death Palace, Taoist of Yuntao, Saint King of Changguang and Master of Guixu, the five holy kings appeared in the sky. Five different Taoist rhymes burst out, or eerie and treacherous, or deadly cold, or illusory, or majestic, or boundless! These five people focused their eyes on the Mad Man Chu, and they all showed awe-inspiring killing intent, symbolizing their determination to kill Mad Man Chu! "King Chu, the six holy kings joined forces to kill you. You should feel honored. From ancient times to the present, there is no other person besides you!" Saint King Changguang said indifferently. "Haha, joke, you are going to kill me? I should feel honored, so I just ask... is your mind flooded?!" Madman Chu laughed, and then, a golden trident appeared on his body, which was the second imperial sea god''s halberd he held! Heavenly Fiend Armor, the Sea God''s Halberd is in hand! The boundless imperial power pours out from the Madman Chu, at this moment, he is like an ancient emperor who controls the world! The monk present felt like he was going to worship. "What a terrifying Madman Chu!" "If it weren''t for the six great holy kings to take action today, if there is only one holy king, I''m afraid it would really not be his opponent." "It''s too strong. I thought it would be easy for us to join forces to kill the madman of Chu, but I never thought that he actually had such a hole card!" "Two imperial soldiers, what an opportunity is this?!" Countless monks were amazed. Even the saint felt his scalp numb. The six sage kings facing Chu Madman were also dignified. "Everyone, don''t be careless." "I don''t dare to be careless about this person." The six holy kings said, and then shot instantly. The Saint King of Changguang knew that the madman of Chu had imperial soldiers in his hands, and his strength was no small thing. Therefore, he had already studied imperial skills for a long time. With one punch, the vast golden light is like a flood, surging and domineering! "No matter what!" "Eye of Yellow Spring!" Palace Master Death, Palace Master Huangquan did not leave any hands. Shot is also a tyrannical emperor technique! The three emperor skills are urged by the three holy kings at the same time, and their power is far more powerful than those who walk in the world. The madman Chu gave a long roar, and waved the Sea God''s Halberd in his hand, and waves of water flow around his body, as if it turned into a boundless ocean, and the terrifying Dao Yun continued to flow in all directions from the Sea God''s Halberd. The three emperor skills collide with the might of emperor soldiers! "Ding Haizhu!" After seeing the Madman Chu urging the emperor''s soldiers, the master of Guixu Daxu showed a vicious look on his face, and then took out Ding Haizhu. Ding Haizhu found that the power of the water around him stagnated for a moment. Although the sea god''s halberd was powerful and overbearing, it quickly broke the blockade of Ding Haizhu, but the blockade at this moment gave the other holy kings a chance. The power of the three emperor arts broke through the power of the emperor soldiers, and blasted the madman Chu''s body, smashing him out. Madman Chu''s figure flew upside down like a cannonball, smashing on several peaks not far away. The peaks exploded one after another, and a lot of smoke rolled. But then, Madman Chu rushed out of the smoke and dust, his body surged, and he was protected by the heavenly armor, and he did not suffer much damage at all. Even if there was, the immortal body could quickly recover. Several holy kings saw the power of the evil armor, and their expressions were quite dignified. Saint King Changguang said: "If you want to kill him, you must first break the defense of the evil armor that day." The other holy kings rolled their eyes when they heard the words, and Palace Master Huang Quan said bluntly: "You are not talking nonsense, but that is an imperial soldier. It is not easy to break through the defense of the imperial soldier!" "Humph, after the Madman Chu is a saint, he can only exert his imperial soldiers'' power. It is not without the opportunity, and the use of imperial soldiers requires a lot of spiritual power and mind~www.novelhall.com~ with his cultivation. In order not to last long, it will consume him too much energy!" The Lord Shanhaique said. "Yes, although he is a bit disgraceful, but he has emperor soldiers, we can only do this." Taoist Yun Tao said lightly. Not far away, Madman Chu flew over, swept out with a halberd, and the power of the majestic water directly blasted towards the master of the market, blasting him away, and the powerful force directly caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood. "Ha, you can''t hurt me, but you can hardly resist the might of the emperor!! How long can you last?!" Madman Chu laughed and said. "Indeed, but we have no restrictions, and you have limited time using Imperial Soldiers, how long can you last?!" Changguang Shengwang said tit-for-tat. Both sides saw their weaknesses. This battle has become more intense. Chapter 421： : Battle 6 Saint King, Death Qi Pool, Xuanhuang Tablet, all break for me The latest website: The Six Great Sages Fight the Mad Men of Chu! The violent energy fluctuations continue to emerge, and the entire void is almost to be blown up. This energy almost makes a forbidden area formed in a radius of a hundred miles. Once it approaches, it will be a life of nine deaths! Madman Chu is sitting on two imperial soldiers, with unparalleled strength, one move, one move, every move has the power to shake the world, even if the six great sage kings join forces, they dare not head-on. The Saint Kings teamed up, but it was just enough to block it. The might of the emperor''s soldiers is too terrifying. "Ok?!" Madman Chu stood in the void, and suddenly he whispered, his backhand hit the void with a halberd, smashing an invisible energy attack. "The invisible attack, the ethereal divine hidden world, is still invincible as always." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Not far away, the Taoist Yuntao stood in the air, and his figure seemed a little ethereal, as if he would disappear in place at any time. This is the ethereal emperor technique, the heaven and the earth are hidden! "If you can''t defend it, you won''t be able to stop it." Taoist Yuntao said lightly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Using his realm to display this divine hidden world, even the holy king of the same realm would be difficult to detect, but Madman Chu was keenly aware of it, and easily blocked his attack. His hidden world is invalid? ! Thinking of this, he was hidden in the void, and when the other Saint Kings joined forces to attack Madman Chu, he attacked several times. But without exception, they were all blocked by Chu Madman. The other party can really see through his attack! How is this going? Taoist Yuntao is puzzled. For so many years, Shenyintiandi hasn''t been cracked, but today he has been deflated by Madman Chu. How did this man do it? No matter how he thought about it, he didn''t know that he had a talent for mind, which could greatly enhance his spiritual perception and thus discover his hidden attacks. "Dead air floating sink!" High in the sky, the Lord of Death suddenly shouted. I saw a large amount of lifeless energy gushing from his body, a large amount of Dao Yun enveloped all around, forming a pool out of thin air. Madman Chu was standing in this pool, feeling a lot of death rushing towards him, trying to erode his body. "Huh, ridiculous!" Madman Chu snorted softly, the evil spirit on his body was surging, and the death energy around him couldn''t hurt him at all. Immediately afterwards, violent evil spirits broke out, impacting the surroundings. Countless dead spirits collapsed one after another, and this pool made of the rhyme of death was exploding one after another, and finally shattered! "Tsk, you deserve to be an emperor soldier." The Lord of the Palace of Death was amazed, with a fiery color in his eyes. "After playing for so long, even if this Madman Chu''s strength is amazing, he should be about to fall, how can he continue to mobilize the emperor''s soldiers?" Palace Master Huangquan said with a frown. The other holy kings also noticed something wrong. Madman Chu has used two imperial soldiers to fight with them for a while, even if they personally urged the imperial soldier, they dare not say that they can last so long, but Madman Chu did it under the saint. And one person urged two imperial soldiers! This is incredible. "Oh, want to know how long I can use it?" Madman Chu smiled coldly and waved the Sea God''s Halberd in his hand. The power of a large amount of water flow mixed with evil spirits and burst out, blasting the six holy kings back. Originally, he really couldn''t use the Imperial Soldier for too long. But it''s different now. After taking the Yin Yang Soul Pill to increase the power of the soul, with his foundation, the time spent using the emperor soldiers has greatly increased. "You must find a way to trap him before speaking." Changguang Saint King said. He took out four pale yellow stone tablets and threw them into the air. Suddenly, an extremely powerful pressure spread. These four stone monuments suppressed the four corners of the world and turned into a mysterious formation that enveloped the madman of Chu. "Xuan Huang was angry!" King Changguang sighed coldly. Immediately afterwards, four great sages rushed out from behind him. Everyone stood in front of a stone tablet and penetrated into it, making the power of the formation instantly doubled! Under such pressure, even the Saint King could hardly break free. "No matter what!" "Eye of Yellow Spring!" "Gluttonous palm!" The rest of the holy kings took advantage of the trapped Chu Madman and launched an attack. Zhi Jin, magic light, palm Jin and other energies blasted on Madman Chu''s body one after another, causing the Tiansha armor on his body to constantly vibrate. Although the emperor was powerful and did not suffer any damage under the attacks of several holy kings, the huge counter-shock force was constantly impacting Madman Chu''s body, causing his bones and flesh to burst one after another. "His... it hurts a bit." Madman Chu took a breath. But then, under the strong resilience of the immortal body, these broken bones and flesh continued to recover at an extremely fast speed. Since practicing, the immortal body has been his important support. This time, it is no exception. "Heavenly evil spirit!!" The Madman Chu urged the Heavenly Evil spirit, and the fighting spirit was blessed by the Heavenly Evil Armor, and hit the surrounding four stone monuments like a stormy wave. Bang, bang, bang! A loud noise echoed frantically. The light on the four stone tablets gradually dimmed. The four great sages who supported the stone tablet also vomited blood, their faces were pale, but none of them let go, still holding the stone tablet to convey spiritual power. "Very good, see how long you can hold on!" Madman Chu gave a long roar, a blood-red flame suddenly burst out of his body, and a more terrifying aura erupted from him. "It''s the Nine Death Burning Technique!" "Damn it, after he urges the Nine Death Burning Technique, his spiritual power is bound to rise, and then he will be able to exert even stronger power from the emperor''s soldiers." The faces of several Saint Kings were extremely solemn. They successively urged Emperor Shu to fight against the madman of Chu. One, two, three... If it were other people, even the ten Saint Kings would have died long ago after suffering such an attack, but Madman Chu was unscathed. On the contrary, his aura was still rising. "Damn it! What''s the matter!" "Even if there are imperial soldiers, it would be too exaggerated." The pupils of several Saint Kings shrank slightly, and they couldn''t help being shocked. "Break it for me!!" The madman Chu urged the nine deaths burning blood technique, and the aura reached its extreme. The evil spirits behind him continued to roar, and the evil spirit slammed into the surrounding four stone tablets, and cracks gradually appeared on the surface. "The Xuanhuang Tablet can''t hold him down!" King Changguang exclaimed. The Xuanhuang stele is one of the foundations of Xuanhuang Divine Palace. A single piece is a top-notch holy king artifact~www.novelhall.com~ and the four pieces are put together to match the displayed Xuanhuang aura. The power is even more extraordinary! Even the holy king can suppress it, but now, these four stone tablets can no longer withstand the power of the madman Chu. What does this mean? It shows that Madman Chu''s combat power has now surpassed the Holy King! ! There was a loud noise, and four mysterious yellow tablets burst into pieces! The shock of terror blew the four great sages manipulating the stone stele out on the spot. Three of them were blown to pieces on the spot, and one of them had a defensive holy weapon to save his life, but it was dying. "Gourmet Law!" Madman Chu raised his hand to urge the gluttonous method, and the flesh and blood essence of several saints around him was sucked into his body, quickly replenishing the consumed spiritual power. He was burning with blood-colored flames, dressed in pitch-black armor, and holding a halberd, like a **** of war walking out of the Shura battlefield. "Is there any trick, just use it!" Chapter 422： : The Emperor Zhun appeared, an unkillable Madman of Chu, one person and one half The latest website: "What else can you do, let''s show it all!" Madman Chu''s fighting spirit is flying, like a living god! One step out, the void is swaying, and the mountains are shaking! The six saint kings opposite him were all shocked by his strength, and their faces looked a little gloomy. And all around, the countless monks who came to encircle and suppress Xuan Tianzong were trembling, and their faces couldn''t help showing fear. "What should I do, even the Saint King can''t help Madman Chu?" "The encirclement and suppression operation failed?" "Oh my God..." The faces of Saint Cang King, Saint King Sun and Moon were extremely ugly. If this action fails, then they will be over. Most of the monks they brought have died in the sea of ??surprises. If this fails to destroy the Xuantian Sect, those monks will be dead in vain! "If you don''t have any other tricks, then, lead to death!!" Madman Chu took a step forward and was about to attack. But at this moment. With a thought, he looked into the distance. I saw a streamer flying by, and everywhere that streamer was, countless peaks were shattered by an extremely terrifying force. A majestic coercion, covering this world! Except for that streamer. In the other direction, the sky suddenly heard the sound of howling waves, as if a tsunami was approaching here. Two directions, two completely different terrorist powers! In the same way, it shocked the whole world! "Mad Chu, do you really think we have not recruited anymore?!" Sensing the two powers, Saint King Changguang couldn''t help laughing. The master of Guixu Daxu also smiled triumphantly, "The ancestor is here, Madman Chu, you are ready to die!" The other holy kings looked rather solemn. "Tsk, the Xuanhuang Temple and the ancestors who are returning to the market are here." "A big deal, I invited them all." The golden streamer and the sound source of the tsunami have already arrived, and the two sides are each hidden in a cloud of golden light and a cloud of blue light. "Meet the ancestors." The sage king of Changguang and the master of the ruin market bowed to salute. And the other holy kings did not dare to neglect. "I have seen seniors." The few saint kings who stood at the apex of the saints were so respectful to the characters in this light, which shocked everyone present. What kind of existence are these two people? ! This is what everyone thinks. "Stop it." An old but full of breath came from the golden light. Then, the blurry figure in the golden light looked at the blue light and smiled faintly: "Friend Haiyue, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten thousand years." "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you again after ten thousand years, but it was to deal with the little guy under a saint, which is embarrassing." A slightly emotional voice of a middle-aged man came from the blue light. "Heh, this is not an ordinary saint, his talent is truly ancient, and he is sitting on two emperor soldiers, even a few saint kings can''t help him." The person in Jin Guangzhong laughed. "No matter how enchanting, what can happen, this time you and I are here, can he still live?" The tone of the person in the blue light revealed a killing intent, and the temperature between the world and the earth seemed to have dropped to freezing point. "Yes." Jin Guang talked with the people in the blue light casually, and didn''t care much about Madman Chu, as if pinching him to death is like pinching an ant to death. This kind of light and wind made everyone feel incredible. You know, even the Six Sage Kings can''t help Madman Chu with their combination. These two people didn''t even put each other in their eyes. Madman Chu turned his eyes of insight and looked at the two rays of light. "Oh, it turns out that they are two immortal quasi emperors." Madman Chu opened his mouth and said, with the word Zhundi, all the saints in the field except the holy king took a breath. Zhundi! These two men are actually quasi emperors! In the sky star, there is actually a quasi-emperor! "You can see our origins, little guy, you really are not easy." The person in Jin Guangzhong said in surprise. "Okay, don''t gossip, Daoist Changguang should solve him quickly, besides, his sea god''s halberd, I want to take it away." "The other imperial soldier will be mine." Emperor Zhunguang''s tone fluctuates a bit, seemingly agitated. Obviously, the temptation of imperial soldiers to the quasi emperor is also very big. "Little guy, it''s a pity, if you give you a few more years, you may be able to reach the height of ours, but who told you to act too arrogantly, now, let you die." Changguang Zhundi said. When the words fell, the surrounding spiritual energy rioted, and a palm burst out of the golden light, enveloping a kind of fierce Taoist rhyme. With just this palm, the power far exceeds the Holy King. An aura of energy locked Madman Chu, making him inevitable, unable to retreat, he could only growl and bite the bullet to greet him. The Seagod Halberd in his hand waved out, and the power of the surging water flow slammed into the palm of his hand like the entire sea. In a crash, Madman Chu was blasted out, the violent power shook his arm bones torn apart, and the Sea God''s Halberd almost came out of his hand. Even if there is a heavenly armor, he still suffers a lot of trauma. The strike of the quasi emperor is no small matter! And at the moment the Madman Chu was hit hard, the immortal body had been activated, and his arms and body quickly returned to their original appearance. "Huh? Immortality?" Changguang Zhundi noticed that Madman Chu''s body was abnormal, and he couldn''t help but let out a little surprise. "There is no immortal body in this world." Haiyue Zhundi said lightly. Then, he also shot. The surrounding Dao Yun manifested, and countless currents converged, forming a water polo around Madman Chu, covering him, and the power of a large amount of water crazily crushed every corner of his body. In the blink of an eye, Madman Chu''s body was almost crushed into a pool of fleshy mud, and his intense pain made his face look a bit hideous. "It feels so cool!" He roared and urged the power of the Seagod''s Halberd, urging the power of the Seagod''s Halberd to the extreme, only to be able to break the water ball. "This body is really weird." Haiyue Zhundi was also surprised. Then, the two quasi-emperors took turns, attacking Madman Chu indifferently, causing his body to be continuously destroyed. But a fatal injury, Madman Chu would recover in a very short time. "Is this guy really immortal?" This made the two quasi-emperors a little numb. The saint present was even more stunned. "It turns out that UU reading www.uuknshu.com is his real trump card? The body that even the Emperor Zhun can''t kill, the immortal body?!" King Changguang swallowed the waterway. "This person is weird, let me get it back and study it." Haiyue Zhundi said lightly. "I''m also quite interested." Changguang Zhundi smiled. If this immortal can study anything, the harvest will be no worse than the chance of the emperor. After all, who doesn''t want to die? "That way, one person and half." Saint Haiyue said after pondering for a while. "Does one take half of his body? Just do what you say, but I don''t know if he can be resurrected in this way." When the two quasi-emperors were about to separate the Madman Chu, they saw each other standing there, with blood stains on his body, but there was a smile on his face, and he looked up to the sky. Chapter 423： : My trump card is in the sky, 9-color tribulation, tens of thousands of days... Latest website: In front of Emperor Zhun, the madman of Chu had little power to fight back. Even if he is sitting on two imperial soldiers. No matter how strong his foundation is, he is only a sage, and the emperor''s power that can be used is limited, and he is not an opponent of quasi-emperor at all. only. Even in such a desperate situation, he laughed. All the monks present, including the Emperor Zhun, were puzzled. "This guy, can''t he be abused madly?" "In front of Emperor Zhun, he has no power to fight back at all, even if he has that weird immortality ability, what can he do? When Emperor Zhun is trapped in suppressing him, it is just a matter of raising his hand." "Why is this guy laughing?" Everyone was confused. Even the holy king is very puzzled. "Little guy, what are you laughing at?" Emperor Zhunguang''s tone was a bit sulking. In his opinion, Madman Chu''s laughter was a provocation to them. As the quasi emperor, dealing with a sage, this is the dignity, but now, they can''t kill the other side, and the other side is still laughing, this is simply hitting them in the face. "Oh, I''m laughing at you guys who are trying to deal with me alone, even the Emperor Zhun moved out but still can''t kill me. I''m laughing at your death, but I don''t know it!" The last sentence changed the expressions of everyone. Death? ! What do you mean? ! Saint King Changguang, Lord Shanhaique and others hurriedly looked around, but saw nothing but the clouds and fog in the sky. "Madman Chu, you don''t have to play mystery anymore." "Yes, there is a quasi-emperor in person, even if you have any hole cards, what''s the use? The methods of the quasi-emperor are not something you can contend with." Several holy kings shouted. But when Madman Chu heard the words, the smile on his face grew stronger and stronger. He laughed and said, "Emperor Zhun, even Emperor Zhun will die!!" "presumptuous!" Changguang Zhundi shot it with one palm. Madman Chu''s body was instantly shattered and healed immediately. He stood on the spot, holding the Sea God''s Halberd, his power was not weak at all, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked directly at the people in the place. Inexplicably, a chill grew in everyone''s hearts. "You are all wondering what my trump card is. It is my imperial skill, this sea of ??clouds surprise formation? Is it the two imperial soldiers in my hand, or is it my immortal body?" "Wrong, all wrong!!" Every time Madman Chu uttered a method, the chill in everyone''s hearts became even colder, and the heaven and the earth were filled with an inexplicable murderous air. Every kind of method that Madman Chu possessed was a trump card enough to make the saint feel scalp numb. Emperor skills, formations, imperial soldiers... All these have caused everyone including the Saint King to suffer. But now, Madman Chu told them that these are not his real hole cards, and his hole cards have not been revealed yet! This makes everyone feel incredible. Kuangman Chu held the Sea God''s Halberd, his fighting spirit was flying, and the Halberd laughed to the sky: "My real trump card... is in the sky!!!" When the words fell, his power reached the extreme, soaring into the sky, the sea of ??clouds covering the sky actually retreated. A ray of colorful light appeared in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying to the extreme pressure of heaven suddenly came, covering every monk present. Including Zhundi! And the stronger the cultivation base, the more terrifying the coercion felt! They looked up at the sky with incredible faces. I saw colorful clouds gathering in the sky, forming a terrifying whirlpool of colorful clouds above everyone''s head, covering thousands of miles! The pressure of horror is permeating, that is... the pressure of heaven! ! It''s... the catastrophe! "Heavenly Tribulation, this is Heavenly Tribulation!!" "What a terrifying tribulation, is this the madman Chu''s tribulation?!" "When, when did the catastrophe appear, why we didn''t notice it before!!" Everyone panicked. Judging from the coercion of this heavenly calamity, there is also the weird color. This is definitely not an ordinary heavenly robbery, this is the heavenly robbery of the madman Chu! ! The robbery cloud covering thousands of miles is still in color. They have never heard of it! What is going on with such a catastrophe? ! "Nine-Colored Tribulation! This is the Nine-Colored Tribulation!" Compared with the other monks, who came from an unknown place, they had seen many records about the emperor, who had to know more about them. "Madan, how could it be the Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation? According to rumors, this kind of Heavenly Tribulation has only appeared once or twice in ancient times. This Madman of Chu could have caused such a Heavenly Tribulation!" Tao. Heavenly Tribulation is a test for monks. And the more outstanding the monk, the stronger the power of the tribulation. Since ancient times, the Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation has been the highest known sanctification tribulation! Those who can survive this calamity are all the most terrifying evildoers in the history of the sky star. Once it has passed, Cheng Emperor is almost a certainty. "It''s not just the Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation, the scope of this Heavenly Tribulation is too wide, with a radius of thousands of miles, what a heavenly might this is!" "Damn, the pressure of the Tribulation is locked on us, when did we become the target of Tribulation?!" All the saints and even the saint king felt terrified. "It''s this big formation!" Emperor Zhunguang looked around, looked at the sea of ??clouds that was gradually dissipating, and said: "It is this great formation that conceals the coercion of the tribulation. When this guy reveals the tribulation, we have already He has become one of the robbers by default!!" "In other words, this tribulation appeared very early, and all those who attacked Madman Chu were part of the tribulation!!" Speaking of this, even the tone of Emperor Zhunguang Zhun couldn''t help trembling, let alone other people who heard his words. All the people who attacked the Madman Chu were those who crossed the catastrophe? ! Guru... Changguang Shengwang and the others swallowed. They looked around, their faces increasingly frightened. How many people are there? Hundreds of thousands of monks! ! Madman Chu, dragged these hundreds of thousands of monks to accompany him through the catastrophe! ! "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the scope of this calamity is so wide. He designed it a long time ago, covering the sky with a large array, and then fighting with us to pull everyone into the roster of the robbery! Madman! This lunatic!! Can he handle the catastrophe of hundreds of thousands of people?!!!" "Asshole! He is going to die with us!!" All monks were frightened by the crazy actions of the madmen of Chu~www.novelhall.com~ The more the number of people involved in the robbery, the power will increase accordingly. Therefore, since ancient times, those who crossed the robbery faced it alone and could not be allowed Others intervened, fearing that the power of Heavenly Tribulation was too strong. But Madman Chu is better. He wants to overcome the calamity, and he has to drag hundreds of thousands of monks to overcome the robbery! This kind of behavior has been the only one since ancient times! All the monks stared at Madman Chu, their eyes were vicious, bitter, shocking, and unspeakable panic! ! And under everyones gaze, the madman of Chu who planned this unprecedented world-shattering catastrophe laughed loudly: "The person who invaded my Xuantian Sect today, whether you are a holy king or a quasi emperor, I want you all... There has been no return!!!" "Come on, everyone, enjoy this tribulation feast!!" Chapter 424： : The terrifying power of heaven, transforming the power of thunder Latest website: "Everyone, enjoy this feast of the catastrophe!" Madman Chu laughed, and there was a loud bang in the sky. Jie Lei is already gathering! The terrifying thunder energy gathered in the colored vortex, and it was all colored, and it was constantly walking around like a snake. After this thunder energy reached a certain intensity, countless thunders wandered in the void, gradually spreading to thousands of miles. Everyone shivered as they looked at that Jie Lei. "Think of a way!" "Quickly, how can we interrupt Jie Lei? If this continues, all of us will die here!" The power of this robbery is too terrifying. Just coercion makes the saints feel scalp numb. And the further it goes, the more terrifying its power! "Kill the Madman Chu! This Heavenly Tribulation was attracted by the Madman Chu, and he was the main person who crossed the Tribulation, and we are only incidental. As long as we kill him, the Heavenly Tribulation will naturally disappear." King Changguang said loudly. For a moment, everyone looked at Madman Chu with murderous expressions. Madman Chu hooked his fingers at everyone, "Come on!" Today, only one side is destined to survive! Either Chu Madman died, or hundreds of thousands of troops were buried here! "kill!" "Kill Chu Madman!" Hundreds of thousands of troops went crazy under death threats. They even subconsciously forgot that even the two quasi-emperors couldn''t kill the Madman Chu. With them, how could they kill each other? The army rushed and all kinds of energy blasted towards the Madman Chu. The madman of Chu stood proudly, and the evil spirits gathered together. Faxiang stood up and blocked all attacks! At this moment. Suddenly a colorful ray of light fell in the sky. This ray of light contained countless mysterious Taoist rhymes and turned into a circular light curtain covering a thousand miles in a radius. This was... the light of heaven! ! The catastrophe is about to begin! ! "Palace Master Huangquan, can your Jiuxuan Heavenly Fire Cover stop this Heavenly Tribulation!" At this moment, the Palace Master Death asked toward the Palace Master Huangquan. Everyone remembered that Palace Master Huangquan had released a Nine Profound Sky Fire Cover in the Xuantian Sect, with a very wide range, and this was a quasi-emperor soldier. For a moment, everyone looked at Palace Master Huang Quan and showed hope. "Don''t be whimsical. The Nine Profound Sky Fire Cover can only be trapped, not guarded, and can''t stop the slightest bit of this tribulation." The words of Palace Master Huang Quan ruthlessly broke everyone''s hope. boom! Countless loud noises, such as firecrackers, resounded one after another. One after another thunder fell like a torrential rain. Hundreds of thousands of thunders fell, how spectacular was that scene? ! Even Yunhai Surprise Array couldn''t completely isolate this horrible movement, almost all the strong people of the sky star felt it. They looked in the direction of Xuan Tianzong one after another, dumbfounded. Especially those spectators closest to Xuan Tianzong, they looked at the colorful robbery clouds in the sky and the hundreds of thousands of colorful thunders that fell, and they only felt that the heaven and the earth were dyed into a piece of colored cloth. The rumbling of thunder continued to resound, and people couldn''t help covering their ears. boom! A warlord was struck by the thunder and turned into flying ashes before he even screamed, and he couldn''t die anymore. Sanctification may be his lifelong dream. Perhaps, he worked hard, and in this era of manifestation of the avenue, it is really possible to touch the threshold of sanctification and overcome the catastrophe by himself. But now, he is just a war king. But he enjoyed the treatment of crossing the robbery ahead of time, but he, who was only the little warlord, couldn''t afford it at all. Not only this unknown warlord, but also many other monks, at this moment enjoyed the treatment that only sanctified people can enjoy, but unfortunately few people can afford it. Only in the first wave of thunder thunder, hundreds of thousands of cultivators were wiped out by 90%. Within a thousand miles of Xuan Tianzong, pits were formed because of thunder thunder, and a large number of fine thunder arcs were beating. The monks who were watching the battle far away all swallowed wildly. Watching this scene, they only felt stiff and numb. This is Tianwei! ! The real Tianwei! ! On the edge of the sea of ??clouds, a huge immortal boat was floating, and there was an invisible air shield guarding it. This is a mirage! And above the mirage are the monks of Xuan Tianzong. They looked at the direction of the colorful robbery cloud, with an indescribable shock in their eyes, as well as a deep sense of worry. "It turns out that this is the reliance that the headmaster said!" Elder Ruyan whispered. For a long time, she had thought that Madman Chu was relying on the Yunhai Surprise Formation, but in fact, the Yunhai Surprise Formation had indeed exploded with extremely powerful power and beat the coalition forces to pieces. But even this formation is not Chu Madman''s trump card. His trump card is Heaven! ! It''s a catastrophe! "Take hundreds of thousands of monks to cross the robbery. This kind of thing has never happened since ancient times. The head is really crazy!" The second ancestor Xuantian and the third ancestor were also scared to death by Chu Madman. "Are there few crazy actions by Daoist Chu?" Qianyue Saint smiled bitterly. "The head can withstand such a catastrophe?" Nangong Huang and other disciples said worriedly. "Yes! Young Master, he must be able to!" Lan Yu said very firmly. "Yes, over the years, he has created so many miracles that are impossible in the eyes of others, and this time, it is no exception." Gu Linglong took a deep breath and said while looking into the distance. Everyone can only trust Madman Chu now. Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation Department. After the first wave of tribulations fell, ninety percent of the hundreds of thousands of monks were wiped out, and the rest were some saints and the top supreme. And Madman Chu was also facing his first robbery. Compared to other people, he is the main target of the Nine Colors Heaven Tribulation, so his Tribulation Thunder is far stronger than other monks. When the robbery fell, it was powerful enough to kill the saint. But in the eyes of Madman Chu, it was still insignificant. He raised his hand and struck out. The colored robbery thunder was shattered, and the escaping thunder energy spread, and Madman Chu seemed to perceive something, and his expression moved slightly. This robbery made his heaven and earth furnace body react? ! This robbery is also a different kind of energy? ! Madman Chu thoughtfully. But at this time, the second wave of thunder has already arrived. Compared with the first, this second thunder is even more powerful! boom! ! When the robbery fell, most of the remaining Supreme Supreme was dead, and only the saint could support it, and this was only the second robbery. You know, the nine tribulations! One is far better than one! ! Madman Chus second thunder thunder is also more terrifying than others~www.novelhall.com~ If someone elses second thunder thunder is just comparable to a saints blow, and Madman Chus thunder thunder is enough to kill most of them. saint. In order to confirm his own conjecture, he did not smash the robbery thunder, on the contrary, he weakened the power of the sky shaman armor, and blocked it with his body abruptly, and part of the robbery thunder instantly poured into his limbs. Tiandihong furnace body works! Jie Lei was actually transformed into pure energy and stored in the oven body, which made Chu Kuangren''s expression happy. "This is really a windfall." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth rose. At this moment, a magnificent palm hits him. It was Emperor Zhun Guang who made the shot. Chapter 425： : Zhun Emperor teamed up to guard against thunder, colored Thunder Python Latest website: Zhu madman flew out with a palm of his hand. After flying nearly a hundred meters away, Madman Chu steadied his figure and smiled faintly: "Rather than dealing with me, let''s first think about how to deal with the catastrophe. This third catastrophe is coming." His words made the light of the two quasi emperors flicker. Although they couldn''t see their expressions clearly, it was obvious that it was definitely not good to see where they were going. Tangtang Zhundi actually stumbled on Madman Chu. It wouldn''t be good for anyone to do this kind of thing. "This guy has that weird immortality. It is not easy to kill him. He has to withstand the thunder that is far stronger than ours. First find a way to block the thunder. As for him, let the thunder and thunder kill him!" "I don''t believe he can handle this kind of catastrophe!" Haiyue Zhundi said with a cold snort. "Also, we are the quasi emperor, and we don''t know how much stronger than him. Even if he has emperor soldiers, he can''t stop it this day!" Changguang Zhundi said lightly. But the other saints changed their expressions. indeed. The Emperor Zhun had enough confidence to block the tribulation before Madman Chu was killed by the tribulation, but they were not sure! Especially those ordinary saints! As for escape? They have been locked by the robbery, and there is no way to escape! "Please help the emperor Zhun!" "As long as the emperor Zhun can save me, I will surely stand up for the emperor in the future, do my best, and die." "I beg the Emperor Zhun for help." The saints hurriedly asked for help regardless of the saint''s face. "Behind the two of us." Emperor Zhunguang pondered for a while, and then said. Everyone smiled and gathered behind the two quasi-emperors. boom! The third wave of thunder fell. I saw Changguang Zhundi raising his hand to form a mask. A series of robbery thunders fell on it, and ripples appeared in circles. After the robbery thunder dissipated, the sages were unscathed with the help of Emperor Zhun. "Emperor Zhun deserves to be Emperor Zhun, really powerful." "I wait for the emperor to sit back and relax." "Hmph, now I''m waiting to see how Madman Chu died." The saints breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Madman Chu with resentment in his eyes. However, Madman Chu''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care at all. When the third robbery thunder fell, he continued to force his body. The furnace body is running! A large amount of thunder was transformed into pure energy and stored in his body. But in the eyes of others, it was a messy scene where Madman Chu was blown out by the third robbery thunder, vomiting blood. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but gloat. "Retribution, this is retribution." "Chu Madman, you have done so many unrighteous acts, and you can''t stand the heavens anymore. You have come to kill you with such a terrifying calamity!" "Not bad." Boom... The fourth wave of thunder, the fifth wave of thunder... The power of Jie Lei became more and more powerful. By the time of the sixth wave of thundering, even Emperor Guang Zhun felt a bit tricky, and that power had reached the limit of the holy king. And there are still a hundred people present, that is to say, he has to block more than a hundred thunders that contain the ultimate power of the holy king! ! "Friend Haiyue, take action together!" "it is good." The two quasi-emperors joined forces, and the two majestic Taoist rhymes broke out in an instant, turning into two barriers, blocking the front of a hundred robbers. Jie Lei banged on the barrier continuously, and the escaping power caused the surrounding mountains to be continuously destroyed! The scene that seemed to destroy the world made everyone very palpitating. Bai Lai Dao Jie Lei dispersed. As for Emperor Zhunguang of Changguang and Emperor Zhunhai Yue also dispersed the aura that had originally covered him, revealing his true colors. Changguang Zhundi was an old man wearing a pale yellow robe, while Haiyue Zhundi was a middle-aged man with a unicorn on his head. The two of them looked at Jie Yun with extremely solemn expressions. They can feel that the coercion of Heavenly Tribulation is getting more and more terrifying. "If this continues, the seventh wave of thunder, we can''t protect these saints." Emperor Zhun Guang said solemnly. "The Madman Chu must die under this robbery." Everyone looked at Madman Chu and was extremely anxious. If Madman Chu did not die, they would be dead for the next robbery! Without the help of the quasi-emperor, they couldn''t stop it! Madman Chu at this time looked a little embarrassed. His shawl was exuding, and he was covered in blood. But if you look closely, his eyes are particularly energetic, looking at Jieyun, not only is not afraid, but on the contrary, he is extremely expecting. A few thunders came down, allowing him to store a lot of energy, and now he is basically 70% sure to condense the foundation of the supreme saint! However, he wants more! Booming... The sixth robbery thunder brewed. It was a colorful giant python condensed from endless thunder energy. With a roar, it violently bite towards Madman Chu! "Die, die for me!" "Madman Chu, hurry up and die!" Everyone stared at the colorful python, cursing Madman Chu. boom! With a loud noise, Madman Chu was hit by a giant python, and the violent power formed a deep pit in the ground. Madman Chu was hit by a giant python and plunged into the ground! The terrifying thunder energy exploded in the ground, shaking tens of thousands of miles and even the entire Daozhou, and the momentum was shocking. "Did you make it?" "Is Madman Chu dead? Even if he has an imperial soldier''s body, his body will be instantly shattered by the counter-shock force, coupled with the erosion of thunder, I am afraid it will turn into fly ash!" "He must be dead..." The saints looked at each other, and there was a touch of joy in their eyes. But suddenly there was a loud bang in the sky. This sound directly shattered the hope of all the saints and plunged him into a deeper despair. This loud noise represents that the seventh wave of thunder is coming! Madman Chu, he is not dead yet! ! "Ah, why, why is Madman Chu still dead!" "Hateful, I don''t want to die!" "Emperor Zhun, please think of a solution quickly." The two Emperor Zhunguang looked at the colorful thunder pythons that emerged from the sky, and their faces were full of solemnity. Then every colored python is equivalent to a blow to the emperor! "You ask for your blessings." Emperor Zhunguang said indifferently. As soon as his words fell, everyone''s faces became ashes. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." A great sage could no longer bear the pressure, and furiously rushed towards the distance, trying to escape the scope of the robbery cloud. But soon, he ran into a colored barrier. That is the light of heaven! It is a barrier to prevent the robbers from escaping. Since ancient times ~www.novelhall.com~, no one can break this barrier. The attack like that of the Great Sage was useless! And the seventh wave of thunder thunder, abruptly fell, and the colorful thunder pythons wandered, biting toward everyone present. Under this power, every saint easily turned into fly ash. Emperor Zhunguang Changguang and Emperor Zhunhai Haiyue also shot at the same time, blocking the two colored thunder pythons that swept toward him. Changguang Shengwang and the others also used their lives to give out their trump cards to force the colorful thunder python. After the seventh wave of thunder and thunder dissipated, there were only two quasi-emperors and the holy king of Changguang, Yuntao Taoist, Palace Master Huangquan, Palace Master of Death, and Daxu Master who were still alive. As for the Lord Shanhai Que, his hole cards were not strong enough, and he had been bombarded and smashed by the colorful Thunder Python. On the sky star, all the strong men who observed this scene were silent, and there was an indescribable shock in their hearts. Chapter 426： : All the holy kings have fallen, and the quasi emperor has been hit Latest website: Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation, too scary. This is a holy robbery, but even the holy king can easily be killed! People of this era have never seen such a catastrophe, and such power has made them feel extremely shocked. boom! A figure rushed out of the pit. It is a madman of Chu. He stood in the air, ready to meet his seventh thunder. He glanced at Changguang Zhundi and the others, and said with a faint smile: "Oh, just a few of you are left, you are not a big deal." "Madman Chu!" Changguang Shengwang and the others gritted their teeth and stared at each other resentfully. But these are useless. If his eyes could kill, Madman Chu would have died a few times earlier. The loud rumbling resounded. The madman Chu''s seventh thunder thunder had already formed, and it was a force that was enough to make most of the stars in the sky turbulent. In the huge colorful vortex, two paws were first stretched out, then the head, neck, body... That is a Thunder Dragon! A colorful Thunder Dragon! The Dao Yun escaping from him was enough to make the remaining Saint Kings feel numb and tremble all over. "Roar!" Thunder Dragon let out an angry roar. With a roar, Qianshan collapsed, the endless thunder energy escaped, and almost half of the sky was about to split. "My dear, this is only the seventh thunder robbery, and the eighth and ninth ones. It seems to be a bit big." Madman Chu murmured while touching his chin. No matter how enchanting he was, he wouldn''t have gotten this level of calamity in the first place, but he brought hundreds of thousands of people to cross the calamity together, and this behavior made his calamity soar to an unbelievable level. With a roar, the terrifying Thunder Dragon swooped down. Its power almost crushed the world, and all the monks who witnessed this scene, their bodies and even their souls could not help shaking. "come on!" The madman of Chu stands proudly, and the gluttonous law works. The flesh and blood essence of the dead monks around him was inhaled into his body, transformed into spiritual power, and then added the power of burning blood for nine deaths. His spiritual power is running frantically, not to enhance the defense of the sky evil armor, but to turn the heaven and earth furnace body to the extreme! boom! ! Thunder Dragon collided with Madman Chu! And at that instant, Madman Chu burst out with a terrifying suction force, sucking the energy contained in the Thunder Dragon into his body madly. Madman Chu at this time seemed to be transformed into a huge furnace, using spiritual power as fuel to smelt this terrifying Thunder Dragon crazily! The majestic thunder energy has been absorbed by all! This scene stunned everyone. They don''t know what happened. But they saw Madman Chu blocked this robbery! ! Saint King Changguang and others showed despair on their faces. Just after the Madman Chu blocked the seventh thunder thunder, the eighth thunder thunder of the Saint King Changguang and others had already arrived. The same is a terrifying colored Thunder Dragon. A full seven thunder dragons hovered in the air, the sky was dyed in color, and the terrifying pressure permeated, shaking the world. The faces of the two quasi emperors were extremely ugly. "Roar" "Roar" Seven roars in succession, the seven dragons swooped down together! ! Saint King Changguang, Palace Master Huangquan and others exhausted all their strength, but they still couldn''t stop them, and they turned into ashes at the moment of contact. The two quasi-emperors also resisted with all their strength, each took out their quasi-emperor soldiers and collided with the colored thunder dragon! This is a clash of powers of the quasi-emperor level, a rare view of the sky star, everyone is watching intently. I saw the emperor Zhun''s Dao Yun burst out, each turned into a earth-shaking palm, a surging water blasted towards Thunder Dragon. With a sudden explosion, white lines appeared in the void! That was a sign that the void was almost cracking. In the end, Thunder Dragon dissipated. But the two quasi-emperors flew out, and fell to the ground with gray heads and faces, their faces pale as paper, and their auras wilted. Under this robbery, the Emperor Zhun was also injured! However, this is not over yet. The robbery cloud in the sky has not dissipated, on the contrary, more and more terrifying energy is gathering. Most of the sky star''s life inspiration was subjected to this coercion, the stronger the existence of the cultivation base, the more trembling. Madman Chu looked at the huge colorful vortex in the sky, his eyes revealed a touch of solemnity, his eighth thunder is coming! In the colorful vortex, a large number of thunders gathered together to form a huge colorful thunderball with a diameter of hundreds of feet! The thunderball slowly landed, and the great pressure locked the Madman Chu! Wherever he went, white cracks appeared in the void! When the two quasi emperors met, their pupils shrank suddenly! Can''t stop it! ! If you change to them, you can''t stop this thunderball! "Madman Chu, he must die this time!" "If he does not die, then his eighth thunder thunder is our ninth thunder thunder. Then, we will both die!" Changguang Zhundi and Haiyue Zhundi looked at each other. Then, the two actually shot at the same time. They supported their exhausted bodies and urged their spiritual power to perform the imperial arts towards the Madman Chu. "Xuanhuang Turning Palm!" With a palm shot, Xuanhuang Qi rolled, turning into a palm falling from the sky, one step faster than thunder, and blasted towards Madman Chu. "Xuan Zhongshui!" Haiyue Zhundi Daoyun manifested, and a black water current was formed around the Madman Chu, which turned into a water rope to entangle him tightly. "Humph!" Madman Chu snorted coldly, although he was not the opponent of the two quasi-emperors. But he will never sit still. I saw that the sea of ??clouds with a radius of thousands of miles suddenly rolled, and a ferocious cloud dragon soared out of the sky. It was the strongest spirit of the sea of ??surprise array! This spirit was destroyed by the Saint King once before, but as long as the Yunhai Surprise Form was not destroyed, the spirit would not die! However, the Madman Chu had manipulated the great formation to cover the coercion of Heavenly Tribulation, so he couldn''t be distracted to reveal this Yunlong again. But now, he didn''t need to cover it up. With a single thought, the sea of ??wonder array swiftly moved, and Yunlong jumped out into the sky and hit his palm print. Madman Chu was running his formation with all his strength, and the power of this Yunlong was even stronger than before. With a sudden explosion, the palm is broken! But the power of Yunlong has not dissipated yet, rushing towards the two quasi emperors. "This guy can still run this kind of formation." The expressions of the two quasi-emperors changed slightly. If they were in their heyday, they would naturally have no pressure to face Yunlong. It''s just that now they are exhausted, and they have just urged Emperor Shu to attack Madman Chu, and their strength is only one or two tenths. I was beaten back by this remaining Yunlong power~www.novelhall.com~! And Madman Chu was not pursuing it. He looked at the thunderball that had descended in front of him, exerting the power of the Heavenly Devil Armor to its extreme, and the Heavenly Devil''s law suddenly condensed! The power of this thunderball is too terrifying, he must find a way to disintegrate a part of it, otherwise the furnace body of heaven and earth may not be transformed. Boom, boom, boom... Tiansha Faxiang kept waving his fists. Punch after punch, endless, like a rainstorm! Countless punches fell on the thunder ball, bursting out ripples, but no matter how strong these punches were, they couldn''t dissolve too much thunder force. In the end, most of the thunderballs crashed down! Madman Chu''s Heavenly Evil Fa-phase slammed into the opponent abruptly, and the Fa-phase was broken in less than a breathing time! Chapter 427： : The last one robbed thunder, forcibly broke the realm, and the 3 realms shook Latest website: When the thunder ball engulfed Madman Chu, that powerful thunder force was already madly impacting the Tiansha armor. Rao is an extremely powerful emperor soldier, but there is still a large amount of thunder power transmitted to the Madman Chu through this emperor soldier. At that moment, his body was torn apart, and at that moment, Madman Chu urged the heaven and earth furnace body to the extreme! ! A large amount of the power of Thunder was transformed, but there was still a part of the power of Thunder that was too late to be transformed, madly destroying Madman Chu''s body. Undead launches! The broken body quickly recovered! While recovering while absorbing, with the help of the two god-level physiques, Madman Chu abruptly survived the eighth thunder! "The last one left!" Madman Chu grinned. His sanctification calamity can be said to be the most powerful heavenly calamity ever, but there is still a robbery thunder that he can survive. By then, with the foundation he has accumulated, he will be instantly sanctified! Even gather the foundation of the supreme saint in one effort! boom! Two huge thunderballs condensed in the sky again. This is the ninth thunder of the two quasi emperors! "Two, it''s easy to leave or not to send." Madman Chu looked at the two quasi-emperors with a faint smile. Thunderball falls! The two exhausted quasi emperors could not resist such a terrifying force at all, and even if they tried their best to resist, they would only turn into fly ash. And with the fall of the emperor, all the powerhouses of the entire sky star jumped. That is the emperor, that''s it. This Madman Chu... is terrible! ! The Emperor Zhun fell, and only Madman Chu was present. The colorful cloud vortex exploded fiercely and shot a colorful beam of light, covering Madman Chu in it, and then endless thunder energy surged from the sky, crashing on him like a torrent. This is the ninth thunder! Madman Chu felt a terrifying pressure, and the ground under his feet instantly sank, forming a huge pit! Not only that, with the beam of light as the center, cracks appeared on the ground in a radius of thousands of miles, spreading like a spider web. "come on!!" The Kuangren Chu gave a low roar, and the sky evil armor urged to the extreme, resisting the power of thunder, and those that could not resist were constantly absorbed by the body of the heaven and earth, but could not absorb it. This way, with this last tribulation thunder hard consumption! ! This thunder thunder lasted much longer than any previous one. After twenty or so breaths, the thunder thunder energy continued to fall from the sky as if it were endless. As if not killing the Madman Chu, I promised not to give up! All the strong men on the sky star are watching. Today, they have witnessed the birth of impossible miracles one after another in the hands of Madman Chu! Now, they want to see if the other party can survive this unprecedented catastrophe and become the unprecedented first person in ancient and modern times! ! In the beam of light, Madman Chu was bearing the terrifying thunder energy. His Heaven and Earth Furnace body has reached the limit that can be reached at this stage, but still nearly one-third of the thunder energy can not be transformed, destroying his body madly! This one-third of the thunder energy is extremely terrifying, even if it is the Emperor Zhunguang, the Emperor Zhunhai Haiyue will not be able to support it. Madman Chu relied on his undead body to resist stubbornly. but He can clearly feel that the healing speed of the undead body is no longer as fast as the speed of destruction! His flesh and blood, constantly being eroded and broken, not turned into pieces of flesh, but gradually transformed into more subtle ashes! If his whole person is blasted to ashes, with his third immortal body, it is estimated that he will really die! ! Under this possible death situation, Madman Chu didn''t feel the slightest panic, on the contrary, there was an inexplicable excitement! "Is this the thrill of fighting for life?! It''s really exciting!" Click... Madman Chu''s knees suddenly split, and his feet couldn''t help bending. The moment he was about to kneel, he abruptly resisted, ignoring his almost broken feet, and slowly straightened his waist. "God, do you want to compare with me for longer?!" "Come on then!!" Madman Chu let out a low roar, the Heaven and Earth Furnace Body, which was originally absorbing thunder energy, began to refine the energy stored in the body! At that moment, the extremely majestic energy was transformed into pure spiritual power and injected into the Madman Chu''s spiritual ruins, rapidly improving his cultivation. He actually broke the boundary forcibly before the Tribulation was over! How much energy does the Tiandihong furnace store? Too much! The magic liquid of the ancestor of the thief, the hellfire, the power of the souls of several holy kings, the power of the souls of the four beasts, the thunder... He also took out the corpses of the Nine Infants, the snake god, and the Emperor Zhun, and put them in the gluttonous space to absorb their flesh and blood essence. These energies were transformed into spiritual power and injected into the spiritual ruins, making the Madman Chu''s cultivation base madly head toward the holy realm! ! Within the Lingxu, the six supreme foundations are blooming brilliantly. A sound of Taoism echoed in his spirit ruins, and a purple lotus gradually took shape. The lotus had nine petals in total. This mysterious Taoist rhyme flows on the petals of each article. This is the foundation of the saint, the heart lotus in the soul market! Nine petals mean that this is the foundation of the Ninth-Rank Supreme Saint! Around Xinlian, the other six supreme foundations are constantly releasing their brilliance, and the rhyme of Taoism flows and resonating with Xinlian. With the gradual formation of the nine-petal heart lotus, the entire sky star was turbulent, and there was a large amount of purple gas rising in the sky, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, and countless purple gas, rushing in the direction of the madman of Chu! All the strong who witnessed this scene were extremely shocked. "This, this is 30,000 li from the east from the purple gas!!" "Damn, this is a terrifying vision that the Supreme Sage was born in. There have not been many Supreme Sages since ancient times!" "Oh my God" Not just the sky star. Above the sky, in the nine heavens and the earth, there is also a large amount of purple qi rising between the heavens and the earth, hovering in the sky, spreading endless auspiciousness. The ancient existence of the entire nine days was shaken. "Purple Qi comes to the east for 30,000 miles, and the Supreme Saint is here?!" "Who is it, who became the supreme saint at this time, is it possible that it is the demon?!" "For so many years, in these endless years, another supreme saint has appeared. This world of great controversy has become more and more exciting." The ancient existence of Nine Heavens kept searching for Nine Heavens, but never found the source of the 30,000-li vision of the purple gas coming from the east. "Not in Jiutian, where is that?" "Could it be in the sky star? Don''t be funny~www.novelhall.com~ Becoming the supreme saint in the sky star, no matter how horrible you are, it won''t affect nine days." "It seems to be hidden." And under the sky. In the Hell Demon Realm, there was also a large amount of purple gas rising suddenly in the sky. For endless years, the dark and blood red sky suddenly added a different color, shocking the entire Demon Realm! "The purple gas came to the east for 30,000 miles, and the supreme saint is here!" "My Hell Demon Realm has not been able to produce a supreme saint for so many years, but he has appeared in this world of great controversy. Haha, this is definitely the God Bless Demon Realm, and my Demon Realm should be happy!!" "Quickly, find this supreme saint..." Like Jiu Tian, ??the powers of the Hell Demon Realm are also searching for the source of the purple energy, but again, nothing has been achieved. One person becomes holy, the Three Realms shake! Chapter 428： : The Seal of Gods Punishment, the end of an era Latest website: Under the beam of light of the catastrophe, the madman of Chu broke through forcibly! In the spirit ruins, the purple nine-petal heart lotus became more and more solid! At this moment, all the mighty powers on the sky star are watching and shocked by it, the supreme saint, this is really too rare! Even rarer than the ancient emperor! Few great emperors were supreme saints before becoming emperor. If the supreme saint becomes an emperor, he must be a peerless emperor! Madman Chu was under the pillar of heavenly calamity light, and the terrifying power of thunder continued to destroy his body, but as his cultivation level increased wildly, his immortal body was also undergoing transformation! Transition from the third to the fourth. In this process, the healing speed of his undead body has been increased by several times, and he has kept up with the destruction speed of Thunder. "Ha, it looks like I am more durable." Madman Chu grinned. After a while, the beam of light from the heavens slowly dissipated. The ninth thunder, successfully passed! At this moment, all the powerful exclaimed. "Successful, he succeeded. I didn''t expect to actually make him succeed. This kind of catastrophe can pass through, it''s incredible." "terror" "A supreme saint like no one has been born." Jie Lei dispersed. The purple heart lotus in Chu Kuangren''s body was about to successfully condense, but the heart lotus suddenly trembled slightly... "what?" Madman Chu felt the strangeness and looked towards the sky. I saw the nine tribulation thunders have passed, but the terrifying colored tribulation cloud spreading thousands of miles in the sky still did not disperse. "What''s the matter, is there still robbery?!" Madman Chu frowned. Not only him, but everyone else was equally surprised. "It shouldn''t be. There are only nine thunders in the holy robbery. This is an eternal law. Why is this robbery cloud still there?!" "Unless it''s... God''s punishment!!" The mighty one seemed to think of something, and suddenly said in horror. Curse. That is a higher level of existence than Heavenly Tribulation. Since ancient times, only when the abnormal number that the world cannot tolerate appears, there will be a penalty, but such anomalous numbers are too few and too few... Boom, boom, boom... A rumbling sound came from the colorful cloud vortex in the sky. The pressure of the Heavenly Dao that was far more terrifying than the time of the tribulation spread instantly, covering the entire sky star, shocking countless creatures. "It''s really a punishment!!" Countless people watching this robbery were amazed. Nine days, the power of the **** demon world also noticed something. "Between heaven and earth, an anomaly was born, and it has attracted the punishment?" "Is it the supreme saint?" "No way. Breaking through a saint will lead to the punishment of heaven? Then this is not just as simple as the supreme saint." "What is the taboo that exists in crossing the catastrophe? Even those ancient emperors and even the ancient relics are not as capable." "It''s too exaggerated..." Sky Star, Xuan Tianzong. Madman Chu stared at the Jieyun in the sky, and the terrifying coercion surrounding him had made the air in this world extremely thick. He seemed to be like a quagmire in the depths, unable to move. "Hey, this is a bit big for fun." Madman Chu tut said. One Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation is not enough, and now there is a Heavenly Punishment. God, is this thief intention to kill him? ! Just when Madman Chu was about to fight his life, he saw that the robbery cloud in the sky had colored chains falling from the sky! The colorful chains seem to be condensed from countless runes, surging with a mysterious and unparalleled rhyme, and there is a kind of heavenly pressure! The chain was tightly wound around Madman Chu like lightning, and then turned into countless points of light into his body. At this moment, Madman Chu felt that the spiritual power and even spiritual thoughts in his body were blocked, and he could not use any of it at all. "Seal of God''s Punishment!" "Unexpectedly, it was the Heaven''s Punishment Seal. It is said that this kind of seal can seal all the cultivation base of a person, even if a great emperor is sealed by this seal, he will become an ordinary person without arms." "Unexpectedly, Heaven Punishment actually imprisoned Madman Chu in this way, making him live like an ordinary person from now on." "It''s too cruel, it''s not as easy as smashing him to death." Many great powers recognized the seal of punishment. Some people are gloating, others regret. In the high altitude, after the Heaven''s Punishment seal was lowered, the colorful cloud finally slowly dissipated, and the heaven and the earth returned to a clear sky. It''s just that the riddled ground shows how tragic a battle has happened here. Madman Chu felt the spiritual power in his body, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he saw that his spiritual ruins were vertically and horizontally distributed with color chains of Heavens Punishment. The six foundations and the purple heart lotus that had not yet been fully formed were all covered. Bound, spiritual power can''t use any minute. The vision of 30,000 miles of purple energy from the east also dissipated the moment Madman Chu was caught in the Heaven''s Punishment seal. All the mighties in the sky star shook their heads and sighed. "This Madman of Chu is indeed a wicked evildoer. The Million Coalition Army was almost destroyed by his own power, including two quasi emperors, but it is a pity that he still couldn''t escape the punishment in the end!" "Hey, this man is so evil that the world cannot tolerate it." "From now on, there will be one less talented arrogant in this world, but that''s okay. With this person, other people don''t even think about having their first days. The seal is good, the seal is good." There are also Da Neng who want to take the opportunity to make a move, but Chu Madman turns out. However, after the robbery cloud dissipated, the Yunhai Surprise Formation started to operate again. This great formation was truly terrifying. Without the quasi-emperor''s cultivation base, even the holy king would not dare to take risks. In the end, everyone can only press their minds first. Anyway, in their opinion, Madman Chu would never be able to unlock the seal of Heaven''s Punishment that even the ancient emperor could not unlock. There is no need to go deep into the Yunhai Surprise Array to kill someone who has become an ordinary person. That would be too risky. In the nine days, the Hell Demon Realm also noticed the disappearance of the purple qi coming from the east, and each of them could not help feeling a little regretful. "It seems that the Supreme Sage did not succeed in this world after all." "Has it been eliminated by God''s punishment?" "Pity" The great powers just sighed for a while, and then ignored them. In the following, they still have many important things to do. In the world of great competition, the opportunity to become emperor is what they want to strive for. They are ready to let people go to the sky star to compete. At the moment, the sky star ~www.novelhall.com~The madman of Chu killed the army of millions of cultivators with his own power, and even the two quasi emperors were gradually spreading, which shocked countless people. The fact that he was sealed by Heaven''s Punishment was naturally unavoidable. The movement this time is too big. "Kuangren Chu was sealed by Heaven''s Punishment? Haha, great. Although he is not dead, he won''t even want to fight with us from now on." "Fortune-telling, he didn''t die." "Take hundreds of thousands of people to cross the catastrophe together. What a heroic spirit is this, but it''s a pity that I finally lost to the way of heaven." "He is sealed, then our world will be ours from now on!" Many Tianjiao, who were suppressed by the madman of Chu, began to show their prowess and continue to perform in this world of great controversy. As if the Madman Chu was sealed, an era ended. Chapter 429： : Enlightenment of the Seal of Heavens Punishment, the harvest after the war Latest website: Xuan Tianzong was re-shrouded by the sea of ??surprises, no one could snoop on the movement inside, many people left. "An era is over." "Lord''s youth is gone." Many people shook their heads and sighed. Over the years, the Madman of Chu has created too many miracles, especially this time, the feat of dragging hundreds of thousands of people through the catastrophe is unprecedented, and many people admire him, and even worship him fanatically. In addition, his immortal face has reaped the heart of many young girls, and they have all become his loyal fans. But this time, Kuangren Chu was sealed by Heaven''s Punishment, and since then he became an ordinary person, which made many of his fans feel very uncomfortable. "Kuangren Chu...Even if he is not beautiful, it is undeniable that he is indeed the first person in all ages!!" "His era is over, but his legend will last forever in the new era and be known to countless people." A monk couldn''t help but said with emotion. The crowd gradually dispersed, and it is foreseeable that without the suppression of the Mad Chu, this world''s Tianjiao should become active again. The next era is the era of these arrogances. And Chu Madman. Even if it is legendary, it is already in the past. Inside Xuantianzong. The mirage came to Chu Madman. Everyone got off the mirage and hurried to the front of Madman Chu. Many people saw the penalty seal that day with worry on their faces. "Head, how are you." Elder Ruyan asked. "Okay." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Hearing him say this, Elder Ruyan looked distressed, "What does it mean is okay, that''s a seal of God''s punishment!" "Oh, it''s just a seal, my life is still there." Madman Chu even cared a little about the penalty seal that day, but he believed that he was still alive, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t get rid of the seal. The ancient emperor cannot. But it doesn''t mean that he is a madman. "Elder Ruyan, give my order, Xuantianzong can''t escape the world temporarily, and the Yunhai Surprise Array operates as usual." Madman Chu said. Now that he is under the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, if another powerful enemy comes, he will not be able to hold it. Yunhai Surprise Array is the biggest guarantee. "Yes." "In addition, send someone to clean the battlefield, it should be a good harvest." Chu Madman said lightly, so many saints, saint kings, and even two quasi emperors died. There should be a lot of treasures dropped from these people. "it is good." Madman Chu handed over the matter to Elder Ruyan and others. He turned around to return to Lingtian Dao Palace. Subconsciously, he wants to use his spiritual power and become a streamer, but he has just stepped out before reacting, and he can''t use the spiritual power. "Tsk, it looks really troublesome." He shook his head and sighed, then walked into the mountain gate. When the others saw it, their eyes were worried and distressed. "What are you doing? The boss asked you to clean the battlefield, but it didn''t make you stare." Elder Ruyan suppressed his inner worries and said loudly to everyone that under her command, Xuantian Sect was functioning in an orderly manner. "It''s really a mess." Madman Chu looked at the dilapidated Xuantianzong around him. Although he had tried his best to avoid the battle from spreading to Xuan Tianzong, the final heavenly calamity was too terrifying. Many parts of Xuan Tianzong were inevitably damaged, and buildings and other things collapsed. "My son, these will be rebuilt soon." Lan Yu said next to him. "Well, as long as the people are still there." Madman Chu nodded slightly. When he came to Lingtian Taoist Palace, there was not much damage here, which prevented Madman Chu from finding a place to live. Entering the Dao Palace, he began to probe the condition of his body. Consciousness sinks into the Lingxu. In the Lingxu, colorful chains criss-crossed each other, and a large number of mysterious Taoist rhymes and runes flowed on each one. Counting it down, there are a total of nine colorful chains. This is the Seal of Nine Heavens Punishment! Not only his spiritual power was sealed, but his spiritual power, foundation, physical body, and even the three supreme bodies were sealed. Only the immortal body and the furnace body of heaven and earth have a little effect. And this is probably the key to his unlocking the seal. "The penalty seal on this day seems to be some kind of alien energy. The furnace body of heaven and earth can convert it into energy, but the spiritual power is sealed, even if it is the furnace body, it is not until the year of the monkey to completely untie this seal, and I dont know if there is any. How to speed up this process?" Madman Chu thought about the various methods he had available. His consciousness felt the seal of Heavens Punishment, and suddenly his mind moved slightly, The rhyme and runes contained in this seal seem to be comprehensible. If I can fully comprehend them, it will undoubtedly understand me. Opening the seal will be of great help." Thinking of this, Madman Chu calmed down and began to comprehend the seal of punishment of the day, and his mind sank completely into the rhyme of Taoism. time flies. Soon, day and night passed. Madman Chu opened his eyes, "It''s too mysterious. The mysterious Tao Yun contained in the seal of punishment this day, I am afraid that even the Holy King can hardly understand it. With my savvy, this is actually just I understand that it''s just a drop in the bucket..." How terrifying is the understanding of Madman Chu? With the blessings of sitting and forgetfulness, even the emperor can quickly comprehend it. One day and one night is enough for him to comprehend the two emperor skills, but he only comprehend the small pieces of the fine seal of this day! It can be seen how terrifying the penalty seal this day is. No wonder even the ancient emperor could not untie it. However, Madman Chu discovered that after he had comprehended the rhyme of the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, although the speed of refining the Seal of Heaven''s Punishment by the furnace body was still very slow, it was indeed a little bit faster. This confirmed Chu Madman''s guess. Enlightenment of the Seal of Heaven Punishment can speed up the transformation of the Seal of Heaven Punishment. "It''s just that based on my efficiency, it would take dozens to hundreds of years to fully understand the penalty seal of the first day." Madman Chu muttered. This is him, and if you change to another person, even if the emperor has enlightened him for thousands of years, he will not be able to comprehend it for a minute. "Slow is a bit slower, but it''s better than hopeless." Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. Nothing. Anyway, there are too many days for the outside world to fight and kill, so I use this time to clean up, and by the way, I will sort out what I have learned throughout my life. Madman Chu thought to himself. the next day. Xuan Tianzong, in the Hall of Longevity. "A total of 56 broken immortal boats, 16 billion catties of spiritual stones, 7,600 bottles of medicine, and 481 sacrificial artifacts have been confiscated this time~www.novelhall.com~ including the Holy King. Twenty-one artifacts, the great sacred artifact..." Elder Ruyan is reporting the harvest to Chu Madman. The eyes of the elders in the longevity hall are getting brighter. The gain this time is too great! Aside from other things, just those hundreds of sacred artifacts, changing to the previous Xuantianzong, I can''t even think about it! ! "Well, it''s not surprising." Madman Chu''s expression was calm. Let alone the six unknowable places, the 36 islands overseas alone have a pile of saints and a pile of holy artifacts. "These things, plus the treasure house of snake gods and imperial palaces brought back by the head last time, are enough for the development of Xuan Tianzong for a long time, at least in the past few thousand years, there is no need to worry about any resources." Elder Ruyan smiled faintly. Chapter 430： : One less madman, 9 days old will come Latest URL: "In a thousand years?" Madman Chu showed a pensive expression, and then he said, "No, you can use it as fast as you can. Don''t be stingy with resources. Use all these resources on your disciples and try to use them up within a hundred or even ten years!" Hearing what Chu Kuangren said, everyone gasped. What? ! Consume all resources in ten years? ! This is too exaggerated! "I know that the elders are puzzled, but the main problem of Xuan Tianzong right now is not how long these resources will last, but how many powerhouses these resources can create for us!" "My current situation, everyone knows that the Heavenly Punishment is sealed, and I am just like ordinary people. I need Nangong Huang to grow up quickly, so I can''t be stingy with resources." "Moreover, the disciples who are willing to stay with Xuantianzong to live and die this time are all targets we should focus on. They are now the best time to practice, and the resources must keep up." After Chu Madman said something, everyone was thoughtful. What Xuan Tianzong lacks right now is not the resources. But the strong! Enough to frighten the strong in the world! It was Chu Madman before. But now Chu Kuang''s body is sealed, and the deterrent power is greatly reduced. There is no second Chu Kuangren in this world, so Xuan Tianzong urgently needs to cultivate a group of strong men in order to stabilize the situation in the future and resist foreign enemies. Even get a share in this world of competition. "We understand." Elder Ruyan nodded, and then she looked at Madman Chu with a deep worry in her eyes. The same goes for the others. They have heard the horror of the Heaven''s Punishment Seal from the saint. It is extremely uncomfortable for an ordinary monk to become an ordinary person who cannot use spiritual power in an instant. Not to mention, Madman Chu is such a peerless arrogant. In their opinion, Madman Chu''s heart must be very uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it in front of them, and he was still dealing with Xuantianzong''s internal affairs in an orderly manner. This child is so strong that they feel distressed. Madman Chu also noticed everyone''s gaze, a little confused. Hey, how can I cry. Did he do something? "Ahem, let''s do this for the first time. The resource coordination is left to you. In addition, several elders are also venerable, supreme. If you need any resources, you can also use them yourself." Madman Chu said lightly. These elders all have the chance to overcome the tribulation, and the resources he brought back are enough for them to successfully overcome the tribulation. At that time, Xuan Tianzong will have a few more saints. In this era of turbulence, only a sufficient number of saints are qualified to be the foundation. In the past, the supreme supreme all seemed a bit ordinary. Madman Chu left the Longevity Palace and returned to Lingtian Taoist Palace. In the following days, Xuan Tianzong was functioning in an orderly manner, and the madman Chu also stayed in the Taoist Palace, comprehending the seal of Heaven''s Punishment. In the outside world, things have changed. The first battle of Xuan Tianzong had a great impact, and the fall of the six holy kings and even the quasi emperor caused unprecedented severe damage to the six unknowable places, but they did not dare to seek revenge from the madman Chu. Even if the opponent is now sealed by Heaven''s Punishment, they dare not. Because there is still a sea of ??clouds in surprise. Because no one knows whether Madman Chu still has a hole card. As long as this person does not breathe, even if he becomes an ordinary person in the eyes of everyone, everyone still dare not move Xuan Tianzong. However, Xuan Tianzong was hidden in the Yunhai Surprise Array, and he was not present. Since then, Xuantianzong has become a forbidden existence. And without the madman of Chu''s sky stars, the arrogances of all walks of life have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and they are all vying for beauty and shining brilliantly. In addition, since the six unknowable places such as the Xuanhuang Temple appeared, the rest of the unknowable places have also appeared one by one. The sky star has entered a new era. About half a year later. Since the Emperors Palace, the second emperors chance came to life, countless arrogances fought for it, and was finally won by Xiao Lintian of the Xuanhuang Divine Palace. Just as expected from the Unknowable. After Qiandi Palace, the great emperors have the opportunity to emerge one by one, and the great arrogances took advantage of this opportunity to rise up and quickly catch up with the older generation of strong. The world of great controversy is prosperous like a raging fire. It''s just that some people feel that something is missing. "One less madman." In a restaurant, a white-robed old man drank and said with emotion: "Now there are more Tianjiao and lively, but there is one less outstanding person who can truly dominate the world." When the rest of the people in the restaurant heard this, they agreed. At the beginning, when Madman Chu was there, his light alone overwhelmed everyone, and it was an existence that everyone was paying attention to. But now, all the arrogant talents are vying for the front, and they are not giving in. Although a hundred flowers bloom, no one can really beat the crowd. Although prosperous, there is no existence that can penetrate into the hearts of the people. In the original Chu Mad people, some people hated him, some respected him, and some feared him, but no matter whether it was hate or fear or respect, no one would deny the other party''s excellence. That person has surprised an era. And today''s many Tianjiao are not bad, but they are not as deeply rooted in the hearts of the people like Chu Kuangren, which is unforgettable. "The end of an era." There are diners with emotion. At this time, outside the restaurant, a beam of light suddenly rose into the sky. An extremely strong spatial fluctuation emerged. Everyone was attracted. "what is that?" "Could it be that some kind of emperor''s chance failed?" "It''s not like it, and there is no imperial Dao pressure." "What exactly is it?" Everyone was surprised. Only the old man in white robe sitting in the corner glanced at the beam of light, and a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes, and then curled his lips, "The people in the sky can''t be idle, and they want to come here for a walk." Above a peak of the sky star. Suddenly a beam of light descended from the sky, and a dense and incomparable spatial fluctuation emerged, alarming most of the cultivators in the sky. All might look towards the beam of light, thoughtfully. "I am Xiao Jingchen in the Nine Heavens, a person from the Xuanhuang Temple, come and see me soon!!" I saw a young man in white robe walking out of the beam of light. I saw a few streamers flying by. These people are the elders of Xuanhuang Shrine. They looked at the white-robed youth in front of them, and they were surprised and wondered, "Xiao Jingchen, you were Xiao Jingchen, the first Xuanhuang Tianzun body in the Xuanhuang Divine Palace tens of thousands of years ago, why would you appear again?!" "It''s a long story~www.novelhall.com~ This time I returned to the Sky Star from the nine days to fight for the opportunity to become an emperor. I hope you can help me." Xiao Jingchen said lightly. Hearing his words, the elders were extremely excited. This is the first Xuanhuang Tianzun body in the history of their Xuanhuang Divine Palace. In terms of potential, it is much stronger than Xiao Lintian, who formed the Xuanhuang Tianzun body. "I will do my best to wait!" "Very well, go back and make more preparations, except for me, those guys in the nine days are about to arrive." Xiao Jingchen said lightly, his eyes glowing with scorching heat, "I have slept for so long because of this life. This time, no one can stop me from becoming the emperor!" In the months immediately after Xiao Jingchen, beams of light fell from the sky, and strange Tianjiao appeared one by one. The word nine days has also begun to enter the public''s field of vision. Chapter 432： : Gu Linglong cooks, Chu Madman retreats, waiting for 1 person Latest URL: "Here, what kind of tea is this?" Venerable Xuanqi, who had just become a saint, looked at the tea in his hand with a stunned face. A cup of tea was worth his decades of hard work. I rely on! Not to mention tea, even if you drink the spirits, you cant do it. "This is Wudao tea. I have some here. Master can enjoy it with a few ancestors." Madman Chu took out a box of tea leaves. Looking at the tea, everyone''s eyes were fierce. "Madman, such a good baby, you should keep it for yourself, this thing can play a greater value to you." Venerable Xuan Qi said. The other ancestors also recovered, nodded and said yes. "I have something better, Master, you are welcome, this enlightenment tea can help several people enter the Great Sacred Realm quickly, so don''t refuse." Hearing what Madman Chu said, Venerable Xuan Qi also accepted it. Then, everyone asked about the seal of Heaven''s Punishment. Like others, they are also very worried. In their hearts, Madman Chu is no longer as simple as the head of Xuantianzong, he has made too many contributions to Xuantianzong... Everyone in the sect respected and loved him. The same is true for saints. "Don''t worry, a few people, God''s punishment seal, I have my own way." Madman Chu said lightly, after sending the tea, he chatted with a few saints for a while, and then he got up and left. Looking at his back, several saints looked at each other. "I originally thought that the head would be sluggish, but the head looked very relaxed and not depressed at all." "What a tough Dao heart this is." Venerable Xuanqi was silent for a while, then his eyes showed firmness, "I believe that the madman will recover." Madman Chu, who returned to Dao Palace, suddenly smelled the fragrant food. Looking for the smell, it was Gu Linglong and Xiaobing who were cooking. Madman Chu was stunned when he saw this. "Linglong, you are..." "Cook." Gu Linglong blinked and said. "You, cooking?" "Yes indeed." Madman Chu now has no spiritual power, and some physical needs of the body are the same as ordinary people. For example, if you don''t eat for a day, you will feel hungry. It is based on this that Gu Linglong came to cook. She had already thought very clearly. If Madman Chu can never recover, then she is willing to be a mortal for the other side, and accompany the other side through this life. Madman Chu seemed to have guessed what the other person was thinking, "Thank you." "Thank you, husband and wife, do you want to say this?" Gu Linglong groaned. "I will try the soup you made." Madman Chu smiled, took a spoon next to him, took a sip of the soup, and then his face turned from red to white, from white to green... "Water, water..." Madman Chu quickly found water to drink. He looked at the bowl of soup on the table with a strange expression. That thing, surely someone drank it? That kind of taste, salty and spicy, it hits the soul! "Well, it''s the first time I learned how to cook, maybe I didn''t do it very well, don''t worry, I will definitely learn it hard in the future." Gu Linglong said firmly. It''s a pity that she really doesn''t seem to have the talent for cooking, and all the things she has made for several days are not flattering. On weekdays, Madman Chu can be calm and calm even in the face of tens of thousands of powerful enemies, but when he heard Gu Linglong calling him to eat, his face became pale after a brush, and going to the dinner table was like going to the execution ground. For several days, Madman Chu finally couldn''t bear it. He wants to retreat! In order to stop enjoying Gu Linglong''s dark cooking for the rest of his life, and to prevent Gu Linglong from encroaching on the kitchen, Madman Chu decided to retreat, and no matter what, the **** God''s punishment seal must be unlocked! ! Madman Chu has an immortal body, even if he has no spiritual power, he will not starve to death. After telling this to everyone, everyone does not have to worry about his long retreat, and then he begins to retreat. But no one thought of it. Once closed, spring and autumn will last for three full years. Lingtian Taoist Palace. It''s snow again in the first year of the year. Gu Linglong, Lan Yu and Xiaobing sat in the courtyard to enjoy the snow. The snow is flying, the world is silvery white. "It''s been three years since Sanxuan Tianzong escaped from the world," Xiaobing said suddenly with emotion. Beside, Gu Linglong and Lan Yu nodded slightly. "Indeed, three years." Three years is long, but not long. For the vast majority of monks, three years is just a flash of fingertips. It''s just that the Xuantian Sect of Madman Chu is gone, and everyone feels that something is missing. These three years seem to be very long. "By the way, Xiaobing, how are Junyi and the others? If you count the days, they should also be back." Gu Linglong asked curiously. Jun Yi is the Taoist of Xuan Tianzong. Among the Taoists, he has the best relationship with Xiaobing, and they have many connections with each other. Two years ago, Nangong Huang, Jun Yi and the others achieved the goal set for them by the Mad Chu, and they were promoted to the supreme supreme within a year. Then, a few Daozi left Xuantianzong and went out to explore. In the past two years, occasionally returned to Xuan Tianzong. Every time I come back, I will come to Lingtian Taoist Palace to have a look. "Fortunately, I heard that they have also gained a lot of fame outside. A few days ago, Nangong Huang also defeated One World Walk." "Oh, really?" Lan Yu smiled faintly, "Walking under the Heavens is no longer his opponent. It seems that he has made rapid progress." "Oh, no matter how fast you make progress, every time you come back to challenge Lan Yu, you won''t be beaten by you." Gu Linglong chuckled beside her. In the past three years, Lan Yu has made rapid progress. She was originally the Supreme Dao Body, and coupled with the cultivation of many resources in the Xuantian Sect, now she has already crossed the catastrophe and became a quasi-sage. Not only her, but also the other Daozi. It''s just that there is a gap in combat power. "By the way, how about those nine heavenly arrogances?" Gu Linglong asked. In the past three years, some Tianjiao from Nine Heavens has emerged, with a very big background, and even once overwhelmed the world. "What else, jumping around." XiaoIce said. Those nine heavenly arrogances came to the sky star for only one purpose, and that was to find all kinds of opportunities for emperors to increase their chances of becoming an emperor. In the past three years, the various opportunities left by the ancient emperors were indeed obtained by many Tianjiao in succession. Tianjiao, who has the opportunity of the emperor, has a terrifying combat power, and even the older generation of saints are not their opponents~www.novelhall.com~ The sky stars are already the world of Tianjiao, especially those who have become saints. Young Tianjiao, even the Saint King is a little jealous. "Oh, yes, one thing is worth talking about. Some time ago, Murong Xuan successfully squeezed into the top 50 of the Qianlong list, ranking forty-ninth, two places higher than Nangong Huang." "No. 1 on the Qianlong list, can there be changes?" "No, it''s still blank." Xiaobing said. The Hidden Dragon List is the biggest change in the past three years. This list is derived from the world''s No. 1 Divine Fortune Secret Secret Machine personally deducing the secrets of the heavens. This list is now hung over the sky above the Heavenly Secret Pavilion of the Sky Star. However, what is interesting is that the No. 1 ranking in this Qianlong list is blank, and it has been so for three years. According to Tianjizi, he was waiting for someone. Wait for someone who can truly rank first in the world! Chapter 433： : The dissatisfaction of 2 Tianjiao sneaked into Xuan Tianzong Latest website: "Who is headed by Tianjiao, Xuantian has madmen." Xuantianzong, on a mountain outside the sea of ??surprise, a young man murmured, and then a touch of disdain passed in his eyes, "It is a joke, a man who was abandoned three years ago, and his legend is still circulating. This Are the brains of the people sick?" The young man snorted coldly, and a deep dissatisfaction appeared on his face. If there are people who are concerned about the situation of the sky star, they will definitely recognize this person, who is the 25th highest arrogant person on the Qianlong list. It is also the Daozi of Huangyuan Palace, one of the most advanced Taoist traditions on the stars in the sky today... Liu Yiqing. Three years ago, Huangyuan Palace was also one of the unknowable places in this world, but Liu Yiqing was not walking around the world, not because of his lack of strength, but because he was still in retreat at that time. It wasn''t until three years ago that Xuantianzong left the customs after the First World War, and Huangyuan Palace appeared like other unknown places. And Liu Yiqing also formally entered the public''s field of vision, stepped onto the stage where the arrogances were rising, and prepared to show off. His strength is indeed extraordinary. In the past three years, he has defeated all Tianjiao in a row and is ranked 25th on the Qianlong List. It can be said that in addition to the top nine Tianjiao, his strength is definitely the top-notch group of people among the younger generation. But he did not feel happy like this. Because of one person. A man who was abandoned three years ago and disappeared. That''s Madman Chu! When Liu Yiqing first debuted, he had a good record and soon gained a lot of fame, but he was overwhelmed by the three words of Madman Chu. No matter who it is, as long as someone mentions the three words Chu Madman, no matter who he was talking about before, which Tianjiao, will instantly be attracted by this name and turn to talk about the glorious deeds of Chu Madman. This name seems to have some kind of magic power and can easily attract everyone''s attention. Liu Yiqing was arrogant and arrogant. He thought that he would be able to make a name for himself when he debuted, and it was not impossible to even fight for the throne of this world. But he was suppressed by a person''s name. More importantly, this person had been sealed by God''s punishment three years ago, reduced to an ordinary person, and disappeared for three years. This strong contrast made Liu Yiqing very upset. Just a few days ago, his beloved goddess Feng Enchanting also looked obsessed when talking about the Madman of Chu, and he finally couldn''t bear it. He vowed to meet this madman in person for a while. "I''d like to see, what kind of demeanor this madman of Chu is that the whole world will never forget him!" Liu Yiqing looked at the sea of ??clouds and said lightly in surprise. "I heard that he was hit by the Heaven''s Punishment Seal, and he is probably like an ordinary person now." There was a young man beside Liu Yiqing. This person hides in the shade of the trees, silently. When he walked out, the sun shone on him, revealing only a pale face. This person is also the arrogant of Qianlong Bang. The twenty-fourth on the Qianlong list, fierce! He is not walking in the world, nor is he a nine-day arrogant, but one of a group of arrogant who has risen from various opportunities in the past three years. Similarly, this person was also very dissatisfied with Chu Madman. The reason is similar to Liu Yiqing. Today the two came together to meet the Madman Chu for a while. "coming." Liu Yi said lightly. I saw under the mountain peak, two figures were slowly walking on the mountain path, both of them were stunning beauties. One is dressed in red and the other is dressed in blue. "The fifty-sixth, fifty-seventh Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan of Qianlong List are also the second Taoists of Xuan Tianzong''s entry into the world." "As long as you follow them, you can enter this Xuantian Sect." Of course, Liu Yiqing and Yin Li would not rush into Xuan Tianzong. After all, the Yunhai Surprise Formation was not a display either. You know, that was a formation that even the Saint King didn''t dare to break into. Based on the two of them, breaking into the formation was looking for death. So they have been prepared. That is to let the people of Xuantianzong bring them in! They inquired clearly, Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi were inseparable, but they would return to Xuan Tianzong every six months. And these days, it happened to be when they came back. "Get ready to act." Liu Yi said lightly. Yin Li nodded slightly, then he waved his sleeves, and a burst of black smoke enveloped the two of them, hiding them in the void. This kind of concealment technique is very clever, it is one of the stern opportunities, even the holy king might not be able to spot them in person. Not to mention Junyi, Jin Feiyan. The two followed behind the two women and walked into the sea of ??clouds. After Junyi entered the Yunhai Surprise Array, she took out a jade sword, and the two women followed the sword to guide them, and swept towards Xuan Tianzong. On the way, they passed through formations one after another. These formations were crisscrossed and extremely complex, making it impossible to guard against. If it were not for the guidance of the jade sword, even if the Holy King came and made a mistake, I am afraid it would be doomed. This formation is too scary. Liu Yiqing, Yin and Li followed behind Junyi''s and two daughters, not daring to go too far, for fear that they would be lost by accident. "Roar" At this time, there was a roar in the sky. I saw a ferocious cloud dragon in the sea of ??clouds, looming. Liu Yiqing, who was hiding in the void, shook their bodies with fright. Looking at Yunlong, there was a hint of horror in their eyes. What kind of monster is that! What is the situation with this formation? ! "Hi" Jin Feiyan seemed to be offended by Yunlong, and greeted him happily. Beside, Jun Yi shook her head helplessly, "This is just a part of Yunhai Surprise Formation, and there is no wise, what are you saying hello?" "I''m happy to be back." Jin Feiyan smiled. Liu Yiqing, who was hiding in the void, breathed a sigh of relief. No wisdom? Its okay if you dont have the wise. If you find them, then they dont know what to do. Vaguely, they regretted a little. I had known it a long time ago, I shouldn''t have entered at will, this Xuantianzong''s large formation was hailed as the eleventh forbidden area, it was not without reason. Soon, the two of Junyi returned to Xuantianzong Mountain Gate. After meeting with Elder Ruyan and the others, the two went to Lingtian Taoist Palace as usual. Along the way, both Liu Yiqing and Yin Li were observing the internal situation of Xuan Tianzong. Although Xuan Tianzong has spent a lot of resources on these disciples in the past three years, and the strength has been greatly improved, except for a few Taoists, most of them are not in the eyes of Liu Yiqing. "Junyi, how long will it take for the head to leave the customs?" Jin Feiyan asked casually on the way to Lingtian Taoist Temple. When they heard her words, Liu Yiqing both pricked their ears. They knew that the head of Jin Feiyan''s mouth was Madman Chu. But what surprised them was ~www.novelhall.com~ Wasn''t the rumored Madman of Chu being sealed by God''s punishment and lost his repair? How can you still retreat? Does he want to unlock the seal of punishment? Give me a break. Even the ancient emperor had no seal, how could a monk who hadn''t even reached the saint when he was sealed untie it. The two listened carefully to Jin Feiyan''s conversation. "I don''t know, but this retreat is the longest time for the head of the retreat. The penalty seal that day is very difficult to think about." "Oh, God is jealous of talents." The two talked and came to Lingtiandao Palace, Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, and Xiaobing had long known that they were back and greeted them. But at this moment, within the Taoist Palace, a burst of fire burst into the sky, and a beautiful Divine Phoenix soared into the sky, and looked at Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan with cold eyes, "He Fangxiao, how dare you sneak in here!" Chapter 435： : Even if I bear the seal of Gods Punishment, I can still be invincible in the world Latest URL: squeak. The door to the room opened. A familiar figure walked out slowly. White clothes, black hair, handsome, extraordinary! An inexplicable breath instantly permeated the world, at this moment, the wind, the clouds stopped, the world was silent, the world was silent! A person makes this world seem to sink. "The son..." "Head!" Lan Yu, Jun Yi and others couldn''t hide their excitement. On this day, the sky is clear. Madman Chu, get out! "He is Madman Chu!" Liu Yiqing looked at Madman Chu who left the pass, his pupils shrank slightly, his expression a little surprised. The temperament of the person in front of him is indeed extraordinary, but the other person can''t detect the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power. It''s like an ordinary person without any cultivation level, but if it is really an ordinary person, how should the rune sword just be explained? What is going on with this person? ! Did he unlock the seal of punishment? The Madman Chu seemed to be indifferent to the situation in the Dao Palace, walked straight to Kun Wu, lifted it up, stroked the sword body with two fingers, the sword body trembled lightly, and the sound of sword chanting became clearer and clearer, and the sound was restrained. "In the past few years, you have worked so hard to protect me." Madman Chu smiled lightly. He tied Kun Wu back to his waist and walked slowly out of Dao Palace. Lan Yu and the others immediately greeted him. "Everyone, it''s been a long time." Madman Chu greeted him, and then looked at Liu Yiqing, the two of them sternly and sharply, and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it, what do you intend to come here?" "Challenge you!" Liu Yiqing took a deep breath and said coldly. Hearing this, Madman Chu was stunned for a while, then shook his head and chuckled, "Challenge me? I haven''t heard such a thing for a long time." He seemed a little emotional. He has not been challenged for a long time. Whoo... At this time, Liu Yiqing rushed out while the Madman Chu was feeling emotional, and a terrifying force burst out of his palm. Madman Chu noticed it, and then turned his head and glanced at him. With this look, Liu Yiqing''s expression suddenly changed, and a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped him. This coercion can never be emitted by a monk. This is... the pressure of heaven! ! At this moment, the handsome Chu Madman in front of him seemed to be transformed into the supreme way of heaven in his eyes, coercing all beings! ! how is this possible! How can the coercion of heaven appear on a person? ! Before Liu Yiqing''s palm came close to Madman Chu, he was frightened and disintegrated on the spot by the coercion contained in the opponent''s eye! He himself even softened his feet and fell directly to the ground. Before he started, he had already lost a terrible defeat! How can he fight with heaven! "Oh, I''m kneeling now." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. "Madman Chu, have you really released the seal of Heaven''s Punishment?" Liu Yiqing asked with a pale face. "No, but to defeat you, it doesn''t matter whether you can solve it or not." Madman Chu said lightly, and then raised his hand, an invisible wave emerged, and runes suddenly condensed in the void, and these rune cultures formed a halo on Liu Yiqing''s body. No matter how the two urged their spiritual power, they couldn''t break free. This move surprised Lan Yu and the others. Because from the beginning to the end, they couldn''t perceive any spiritual power fluctuations from Madman Chu''s body, so how did the other party activate the rune? "Take these two people down first." In a short while, Elder Ruyan, Saint Qingshuang and others got the news that Madman Chu had left the customs, and they all rushed to Lingtian Taoist Palace. "Master, have you unlocked the seal of Heaven''s Punishment?" Elder Ruyan asked curiously. "not yet." Hearing this, everyone''s faces showed disappointment. But I didn''t feel too surprised. They didn''t know how terrible the Heaven''s Punishment seal was. Even the ancient emperor couldn''t do anything about it. Chu Kuang had been in seclusion for three years and failed to unlock it. It was not unacceptable. "What expressions are you all, I mean I didn''t solve it, but I didn''t mean it couldn''t be solved." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "What do you mean? Is there a difference?" "Of course, give me some more time, this day''s penalty seal can be completely unlocked..." After three years of retreat, with the help of the tea tree of enlightenment, and his own extraordinary understanding, he has now fully understood the seal of the Nine Heavens Punishment, and the Seal of the Nine Heavens Punishment has also been refined by the furnace body eightfold! Only the last repetition can completely unlock the seal. It was just that Liu Yiqing and the two came to make trouble and disturbed him, which made him have to leave early. After listening to Madman Chu''s explanation, Elder Ruyan and the others turned blue, "Those two **** who should kill a thousand swords." "Master, I''m going to chop them down." A fierce elder said loudly. "Come back, what to slash, it''s just two small characters. I don''t want to worry too much. Although I left early, I didn''t have any loss. After a period of time, the seal of the penalty can still be unlocked. Madman Chu said. When everyone heard this, their emotions eased. Then, Elder Ruyan reported to Madman Chu about the development of Xuantian Sect during this period of time. Under the cultivation of a large amount of resources, the disciples of Xuan Tianzong made rapid progress, and several Taoists also made certain names in the outside world. And Elder Ruyan, the Seventh Patriarch and some elders also succeeded in crossing the Tribulation and stepped into the realm of Quasi-Holy. "It''s okay, how is the resource consumption?" "There is a lot left." Elder Ruyan said. Madman Chu brought back too many resources, and the treasure house of the snake **** alone was enough for Xuan Tianzong to use for a long time. Even in the past three years, Elder Ruyan and others have cultivated disciples regardless of cost, but those resources will not be consumed quickly. For the first time in his life, Elder Ruyan felt the pain of having too many resources to spend. "Well, use as much as you can." Madman Chu said lightly. If this word is to be spread, how many people will be shocked. You know, which resource is not used by other Taoist traditions, which is not carefully calculated, how can you use as much as you can use as much as the Chu Kuangren does not consider the cost and profligate? ! Is this something human can tell? ! "Nangong Huang are all outside, right? I don''t know what the outside is like now." Madman Chu muttered while looking into the distance. He chuckles: "Go for a walk." When he heard this, the expressions of Elder Ruyan and others changed. "Master, think twice." "Yeah, head, your seal of God''s Punishment has not been unlocked yet, now go out ~ www.novelhall.com~ what if those people were looking at you before." "You can''t miss any more." Several elders persuaded. "Don''t worry, although my seal of punishment has not been completely unlocked, it is not without means of self-protection." Madman Chu slowly raised his hand, and the surrounding spiritual energy gathered, one after another mysterious rune appeared in the void, densely packed, and soon occupied most of the sky, filled with endless pressure. The scene before him shocked everyone present, including the saint looking at the countless runes and was also dumbfounded. Madman Chu stood under the sky full of runes, without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power on his body, but his figure was unusually stalwart and tall. Like an ancient rune emperor, he controls the world and nature. "If anyone wants to deal with me, then let them come. Even if I bear the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, my Mad Chu can still be invincible!" Chapter 436： : Ransom, for the development of mind power, leave Xuantianzong Latest website: No one knows what kind of gains the madman of Chu has gained during the three years of retreat, apart from the enlightenment of the seal of punishment. No one knows that he clearly doesn''t have the slightest spiritual power, but he can easily display unparalleled rune methods. But Elder Ruyan and others knew. The invincible, spirited madman is back! All the disciples of Xuan Tianzong saw the sky full of runes, their faces were full of excitement, and some couldn''t help but flushed their eyes. "Back, the head is back." "I know, how can it be difficult to get the master if one breaks the seal, he is so powerful, he will definitely become an emperor in the future." "Not bad..." Compared with the excitement of the Xuantianzong disciples. Locked by the rune halo, Liu Yiqing, who was locked in a certain stone jail, looked at the sky outside with an unbelievable expression. "With the seal of punishment in the sky, and such a method, is this the madman of Chu who is famous three years ago and no one is better?!" Liu Yiqing whispered. Before coming here, he was very unconvinced, but now, he finally saw the huge gap between himself and Madman Chu. "It''s no wonder that Yao Lao respects this person so much, it''s no wonder that the world will never forget him..." Liu Yiqing smiled bitterly. Next to him, Yin Li sat in the corner, his already pale face even more bloodless after being traumatized. However, he remembered one thing, "The Qianlong ranking in front of Tianji Pavilion has been blank for three years. There are rumors that Tianjizi had deliberately reserved that position for the Mad Chu." "Now it seems that this is very likely to be the case. After being sealed, he has such a method. If he is allowed to unblock, then how will his shock the world be the first in the Qianlong list, who is it? ." Said with a sigh of emotion, even if there is no dissatisfaction, in the face of the huge power gap, it will disappear. The countless runes in the sky slowly dispersed. After a while. Da da A sound of footsteps came from outside the stone prison. Madman Chu came to the stone prison and looked at the two of them. His expression showed a hint of playfulness, "You two dare to break into the Xuantian Sect at this level of cultivation. Tsk, you are really brave enough." "If it weren''t for you, no one in Xuantian Sect could stop us." Liu Yiqing said. Indeed, although the two have not yet been sanctified, their combat power is comparable to a seven-step saint or even a great saint. With some trump cards, such as the stern black veil, no one in the entire Xuantian Sect can stop them. At least no one can kill them. But they never expected that the Madman Chu, who was in the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, actually possessed an incomparably mysterious rune technique. The power of thousands of runes can be mobilized without spiritual power. Thinking of this, Liu Yiqing couldn''t help being curious: "Any rune method requires spiritual power, how do you do it." "Oh, what are you talking about?" Madman Chu snapped his fingers, and a rune was condensed in front of him and turned into a ball of lightning shot out, smashing a large rock next to him. Liu Yiqing looked at them and made sure that the other party did not use spiritual power. That rune is made of heaven and earth aura. Madman Chu, there is a way to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth without spiritual power. And this is one of the gains of Madman Chu''s retreat, using his spiritual thoughts to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth, and condense them into thousands of runes! This is something that only a madman of Chu who has the talent for chanting, has comprehended the Xuanyuan Emperor Sutra, and is proficient in one rune. This time the Heaven Punishment Seal was not all bad, at least it allowed him to develop a lot of methods on the power of mind, and he didn''t let his talent as a minder was wasted. And the strength of his spiritual thoughts is constantly improving in the process of comprehending the seal of the punishment of heaven, far surpassing ordinary saints. Even the Holy King, it is estimated that it is difficult to compare with him. There are other gains. Naturally, Madman Chu would not talk to Liu Yiqing and Yin Li. He just said: "Kill you, it won''t work. Why don''t you have anyone who can come to save you? I will let you know. They are ready for the ransom." Regardless of whether it is Liu Yiqing or stern, these two people are small roles to the Madman Chu, and it does not matter whether they kill or not. It would be better to think about the value available. "Ransom? There are countless treasures in my Huangyuan Palace. As long as you let me go, I will send it to you." Liu Yiqing said brightly before her eyes. Being jailed, he had to bow his head now. "I know an emperor''s chance, as long as you let me go, I will share this chance with you." Yin Li also said immediately, he did not join any forces, and the only bargaining chip he could exchange. As for his quasi-imperial soldiers, they had long been confiscated by the Madman Chu. Madman Chu touched his chin, "Let you go, don''t tease, if you run away, who am I going to ask for the ransom." "What do you want." "You write a letter and I personally go to the Huangyuan Palace to take the ransom. As for your emperor''s chance, now tell me what happened. If you don''t let you go, it depends on the situation." Chu Madman said . When the two heard this, their faces changed. In this way, the initiative is all in the hands of Madman Chu. "Okay, I write." Liu Yiqing nodded. He had no choice but to do as Madman Chu said. And Yin Li also told Madman Chu about the emperor chance he knew. As for the truth, Madman Chu would check it out. Taking the letter and getting a chance, Madman Chu took out a red scarf and threw it out. The scarf instantly turned into a red mask, sealing the entire stone prison. This is the Jiuxuantian fire cover used by Palace Master Huangquan to block the Xuantianzong. It fell on the battlefield after the war and was acquired by Xuantianzong. This is a quasi-imperial soldier, who can never escape because of their abilities. After doing all this, Madman Chu left without worry. Xuan Tianzong, Yun Hai was surprised outside. Over the past three years, many people have been lingering around the big formation, trying to get some chance from this formation. And this is not impossible. The battle three years ago was too tragic. There were countless monks who died, including many saints. The things left behind by these people were scattered on the battlefield, and even Xuan Tianzong might not be able to find everything. Later, someone found a supreme weapon on the periphery of the Yunhai Surprise Array. After the incident spread, it attracted many monks, and gradually formed a gold rush. Many people were willing to risk their lives to enter the Yunhai Surprise Array Looking for opportunities in it. Although some people have gained something ~www.novelhall.com~, many people have lost their lives. "Old Li, is there any gain today?" Outside of Yunhai Surprise Formation, a middle-aged monk asked a person who had just returned from Yunhai Surprise Formation. That old Li curled his lips, "After searching the periphery for a long time, I found a few spiritual stones. It''s too unlucky." "Three years have passed, and the good things are almost picked up. I plan to leave after some time." The middle-aged monk said with a smile. "Oh, me too, hey, what''s wrong with you..." Old Li sighed helplessly, and then he realized that the middle-aged man in front of him seemed to have seen something incredible, his eyes widened, and he stared at his back. He turned and looked curiously, and saw two women and a man slowly walking out behind him. Chapter 437： : 1 familiar name, climbed to the top of Qianlong list The latest website: Yunhai Surprise Array. On the periphery, dozens of monks were stunned looking at the two women and one man walking towards them, with unspeakable shock in their eyes. Until the two women and one man left, everyone hadn''t recovered. "That person just now..." Old Li stammered a little speechless. "It''s definitely him!!" The middle-aged monk said loudly, looking at the direction the person was leaving, with an inexplicable excitement on his face. "It''s really him!! But isn''t it rumored that this person has been sealed by Heaven''s Punishment? Why does he dare to walk out of the Yunhai Surprise Formation?" Lao Li was still a little puzzled when he was shocked. "Why not dare?!" "He is Madman Chu, there is something he dare not do!" The middle-aged cultivator said excitedly. Old Li looked at the middle-aged monk in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party was actually a fan of Madman Chu. Cangqiangxing, Tianji Pavilion, this is a residence built by the Four Seas Business Act of the world''s No. 1 Shenzhong Tianji three years ago. Three years ago, Tianjizi deduced Tianji, and even arranged the sensational Qianlong list in one fell swoop, making the name of Tianji Pavilion handed down to the world. In front of Tianji Pavilion, a golden list is hanging. That is the world-famous Qianlong List. Pedestrians on the street can be seen when they look up. This list is communicated by Tianjizi and can change at any time. And all the big arrogances in the world are proud to be listed on the Qianlong List. If they can get the top rankings, they can easily move the world. A restaurant not far from Tianji Pavilion. Some people are gathering together, drinking and talking about major events in the world. Among them, the most talked about is the Tianjiao. "Two days ago, I heard that Wang Tianteng, the Nine Heavens Jiao, the fourth in the Qianlong Ranking, had a fight with Xiao Lintian of the Xuanhuang Temple. It is said that he defeated the opponent before ten moves. This incident caused a sensation in most of the world." "Tsk tsk, Xiao Lintian is also the Xuanhuang Tianzun body anyway, the eleventh Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in the hands of Wang Tianteng. It seems that this top ten Tianjiao and the other Tianjiao on the Qianlong list There is still a big gap." "Yeah, Xuanhuang Divine Palace lost face this time. It is said that Xiao Jingchen has spoken out. If he meets Wang Tianteng, there is bound to be a battle. If the two people fight, it is not who is strong or weak." "Presumably it will be very exciting." "Hey, the world now is the world of this group of arrogances, and even the saints of the older generation have to avoid their edge." Everyone communicated. And someone looked at the Qianlong List outside the street, and looked at the names of the Tianjiao on it, with envy in their eyes. Suddenly, the man''s face changed slightly, rubbed his eyes, and then exclaimed: "Look, the Qianlong list has changed!" Everyone didn''t care much at first. After all, in this era, Tianjiao has risen together, and today it is not who defeated who, or who was defeated, or even killed. The Qianlong List is not static and may change at any time. Even the top ten talents have changed several times. "Let me see, whose ranking has changed." A monk said, looking up from the last one, but the name is no different from the previous one, there is no change. "No change, call out..." Before he finished speaking, the person''s gaze fell on the top position of the Qianlong List. Before, he would not see where. Because in the past three years, there are blanks there. But now, that position is filled with golden light! The golden light is intertwined, and the rhyme flows. It seems that a person''s name is about to appear on paper. This discovery made everyone couldn''t help crying out in exclamation, staring at the number one position on the Qianlong list, and didn''t dare to blink. "Oh my God, the No. 1 position in the Qianlong list that has not changed in the past three years has actually changed. Who is the first?" "Didn''t Tianjizi once said that he was waiting for someone? Why did something suddenly change? Did the person he was waiting for appeared?" "Who can overwhelm the crowd and reach the top?!" Everyone stared at Qianlong List. The changes in the Qianlong List naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people in the sky star, and they cast their curious eyes. Under the gaze of countless people, the name of the No. 1 Qianlong List finally appeared and took shape, forming three golden characters! That is a name that everyone in the world is familiar with but has been missing for a long time. Madman Chu! ! When the Chu Kuangren three characters were finalized, everyone in the world was silent, and no one knew what to say. The name Madman Chu is so familiar to everyone in the world! But because they were so familiar, they thought that anyone would reach the top of the Dragon Ranking, but they just didn''t think that this person could reach the top. You know, this person bears the seal of God''s punishment! ! With the seal of Heaven''s Punishment and the cultivation base being sealed, how can such a person be able to reach the top of the Dragon Ranking? ! "How could it be him, how could it be him?!" "This is impossible, is Tianjizi made a mistake?" "It''s so nonsense, even if Tianjizi admires the Madman Chu, he can''t be ranked first in the Qianlong list." On the street, everyone talked. "Tianjizi, what is going on?!" A voice suddenly came from the sky. That''s a certain power of the sky star questioning. "I also need an explanation." Another great question. "Tianjizi, Kuangren Chu bears the seal of Heaven''s Punishment. How could he be ranked first in the Qianlong list? Don''t you think you should say something?" "Yes, anyone can be the top of the list, but he can''t!" "Tianjizi, you are risking the world!" One by one, the dragons on weekdays saw the head and the end of the powerful speaking, and questioned Tianjizi, and all this was only because of a name. A name that people in the world never forget, but can''t tolerate it! Everyone heard a group of powerful people speaking. For some reason, they heard some strange emotions from these powerful voices, which seemed to be... panic? ! These mighty... panicked? ! This discovery made everyone feel incredible. "It''s just a name, as for?" Someone murmured. Someone next to him replied: "As for that, because that person is Madman Chu, he represents an era!" Inside the Tianji Pavilion. Faced with questions from the powers, Tianjizi said indifferently: "This is what I gained from deducing the secret. If you are dissatisfied, ask God!" The powers were blocked and speechless. Go ask God? How to ask? They don''t know how to communicate with Heaven. And just as the great powers questioned Tianjizi, another news came... Madman Chu had left Xuantianzong! ! Now, the great powers are not calm anymore. "He''s out!" "How dare he come out?!" "There are countless people who want him to die, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, he bears the seal of God''s Punishment, and if he doesn''t stay in the big formation, he dares to come out. It''s really looking for death. There is also this hidden dragon list. , But Lang has a false name." "Huh, yes." All the mighties said, and then they disappeared. As for what actions they will take, it is not known, but what is certain is that they will never sit back and watch Madman Chu. It''s ridiculous. Madman Chu should be abolished in the eyes of everyone. But when he disappeared for three years and reappeared, he was still the focus of the world''s attention. Just a name is enough to make countless people uneasy and make the world turbulent! On this day, Madman Chu walked out of the sea of ??clouds and at the same time, he reached the top of the Qianlong list! Chapter 438： : Changing dynasties, the status quo of Qingyun Dynasty Latest website: The madman of Chu had a big battle, and the news of re-entry into the WTO quickly swept the world like a hurricane, and countless forces received news one after another. Even if he knows that this person''s body is punished and sealed, his cultivation base is sealed, but when he re-enters the world, countless people are still drawn to their minds. No one will ignore him, dare to ignore him. Xuanhuang Shrine. On a mountain peak, a terrifying breath came from the palace. A young man walked out slowly. He was dressed in a golden robe, and his body was full of tyrannical aura. It was Xiao Lintian. And he is also the second arrogant of the Xuanhuang Temple. "Madman Chu, you finally came out!" "If this is the case, don''t blame me. I will return the shame you gave me back then!" After speaking, his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared. Except for Xiao Lintian. The rest of the Tianjiao moved more or less, especially the Tianjiao, who had survived in the shadow of the Madman Chu three years ago, was deeply shocked. The whole world is looking for Madman Chu. And where is Madman Chu at this time? He came to Qingyun Dynasty. To be precise, he followed Gu Linglong to the Qingyun Dynasty. This time I came back mainly to visit relatives. After all, Gu Linglong had been in Xuantian Sect for three years and had not seen her father for three years. But along the way, what Gu Linglong saw and heard made her very resentful. Along the way, her expression was as cold as ice. At this time, people everywhere in the Qingyun Dynasty were displaced, unable to eat, gangsters were everywhere, and there were voices against the royal family everywhere. How can she see the thriving scene before leaving? Qingyun Dynasty, in a certain city. A group of rogues are robbing a batch of goods escorted by the soldiers, and the soldiers are unable to fight against them. They are fleeing and dying. "Boss, it''s a blue pattern jade." A rogue opens a box. It was filled with cyan jade, with peculiar lines flowing on it, there was a kind of inexplicable rhyme flowing. This box of blue-patterned jasper is worth one million high-grade spirit stones. And this time, the robbers grabbed thirty boxes. Thirty million catties of high-grade spirit stones are not a small amount, and some orthodoxy may not be able to collect them if they have all their wealth. "Madan, these guys." The boss of the rogue was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. After seeing the blue-patterned jasper, he was not at all happy, but cursed. "So many blue-patterned jaspers, how many traditions they searched to get them, and how many minor traditions are ruined because of this batch of jaspers, this royal family is really getting more and more asshole. Scar Man cursed. He asked people to pack these things and prepare to leave. But at this time, there were a few more figures in front of them, one man and two women, both of whom were stunning on earth. Among them, a bright and attractive woman in a fire-red robe looked at them, with a cold color in her eyes. "According to the laws of the dynasty, looting the royal family''s things is a punishment!" "You guys, are you convicted?!" The Mingyan woman said coldly. Hearing her words, the gangsters'' complexions changed slightly, and they took out their weapons and guards. The scarred man at the head said: "Huh, it turns out that it is a running dog of the royal family. The royal family has done a lot of evil, which makes the people and the people unhappy. Your stuff." When the Mingyan woman heard the words, she said indifferently: "The Qingyun royal family and all the main roads in the country have always been well watered and not against the river. As long as the main roads do not violate the law, the royal family will not take them. The complaints in your mouth are carried away. Why do you start?" "Hmph, I''m still pretending to be confused here, if you want to fight, then don''t talk nonsense." The Scar Man snorted coldly. At this moment, a man next to Scar Man looked at the Ming Yan woman and his expression suddenly changed, and said, "Boss, this woman looks a bit familiar, like her Majesty Linglong." The scarred man''s face changed slightly, "Your Majesty Linglong? Didn''t she go to Xuantianzong? Why is she here? You are sure that you are not mistaken." "It''s definitely her. A few years ago, when I was in the royal capital, I saw your majesty''s dignified face from a distance, exactly the same as her." The scarred man''s face changed, and he looked at Gu Linglong. In the Qingyun Dynasty, the Queen Linglong is arguably the most legendary emperor. One of the few country lord who has enthroned in the form of a woman, has ascended the throne while the prince is still in power... Moreover, with extraordinary skill, Qingyun Dynasty is well organized under her management, it can be described as He Qinghaiyan, thriving. But three years ago, this legendary empress abdicated within less than a year of ascending the throne and went to Xuantianzong to accompany her who was the first husband in the world. "In the Xiayuan Crazy Blade Sect Sect Master Bai Long, see your Majesty!" The scarred man walked in front of Gu Linglong and knelt suddenly. The sudden change made Gu Linglong stunned. "what do you mean?" "Your Majesty, please come back and take charge of the overall situation!" Bai Long said solemnly. "Say, what''s going on." "Your Majesty doesn''t know anything. After you left and participated in the First Battle of Xuantianzong, the Patriarch of the Yun family became the new head of the Qingyun Dynasty. Later, in order to make good contact with the mountains and seas, he continued to collect the people''s anointing and make offerings to the mountains and seas. The entire Qingyun dynasty is now at stake." Bai Long talked about the matter. After listening to Gu Linglong, her face became dark, "I will go back to the palace to check on this matter myself. If it is true, I won''t ignore it." After learning about the current situation of the Qingyun Dynasty, Gu Linglong certainly wouldn''t sit back and watch. A few people hurried to the Qingyun Dynasty dynasty capital. ... In Qingyun Palace. A white-haired old man was playing with a piece of jade, and in front of him was filled with boxes of treasures, each box was priceless, and each box was scraped from Wuxi. Beside the old man, there was a middle-aged man in an imperial robe. This person is Yun Changfeng, the current lord of Qingyun Dynasty! The Yun family was originally the first family of the Qingyun dynasty. After the battle of Xuantianzong, Yun Changfeng took the opportunity to hook up on Shanhaique, using the power of Shanhaique to occupy the Qingyun dynasty, ascended the throne as emperor, and took the opportunity to change the dynasty. "Elder, I don''t know this offering, what do you think?" "Well, not bad." The white-haired old man nodded slightly. "That elder, then I don''t know what I said last time..." Yun Changfeng smiled flatteringly, without any imperial respect. "You have performed well this time, so take it." The white-haired old man took out a bottle of pill and threw it to Yun Changfeng. "Thank you elder, thank you elder." "This pill can make your soul grow. It is estimated that it will not take long. Under the saint, no one will be your opponent." The white-haired old man said ~www.novelhall.com~ Yun Changfeng''s face was full of joy. In the past few years, he hooked up with the mountains and seas, spent countless efforts, and paid an unknown amount of tribute to get a coveted mountain and sea soul. And this pill is the secret medicine of Shan Hai Que, which can be used to strengthen his soul and make his strength further. "Your Majesty, it''s not good..." At this time, a guard suddenly rushed in with a panic expression. Seeing his appearance, Yun Changfeng said dissatisfied: "What is so flustered, haven''t you seen the elders here? It''s not proper." "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, she is back." "Your Majesty? Isn''t your Majesty here? You are talking nonsense." Yun Changfeng said with a deep anger. "No, your Majesty, it''s your Majesty Linglong, she''s back! And she''s still following, following... Madman Chu!" Chapter 439： : Wanjun Piyi, can you escape my 5 Finger Mountain? The latest website: "Still following, following Chu Chu Madman!!" The guard squatted and said, when he mentioned the three words Madman Chu, his eyes couldn''t help but frightened. And the elder who had been playing with jade beside him, and didn''t take Gu Linglong seriously, also looked terrified. The jade in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously, and with a click, it fell into several pieces. "Kuangren Chu is here?! How could he come." The white-haired old man and Yun Changfeng were a little panicked. The guard next to him couldn''t help but murmur in his heart, you have taken the wife''s natal family, can they not come to ask for justice? "By the way, hurry, go and bring Gu Qing and the others out." Yun Changfeng seemed to think of something and said quickly. Gu Qing is Gu Linglong''s father. After occupying the Qingyun Dynasty, Yun Changfeng did not kill Gu Qing and the others. Instead, he ordered the opponent to take some kind of secret medicine. After losing his combat power, he was imprisoned, thinking that it might come in handy one day. Unexpectedly, this day came so quickly. "The elders don''t need to worry, Chu Kuang''s punishment is sealed in his body, it is not to be feared, we only need to solve Gu Linglong." Yun Changfeng looked at the elder next to him and said. Hearing this, the other party''s mood gradually calmed down, his face barely smiled, "Yes, Madman Chu is no longer afraid." Having said that, he still feels a little nervous. After all, that is Madman Chu! In the palace, tens of thousands of imperial guards are now surrounded by three people. These three are the three madmen of Chu. It was Madman Chu who walked in the front. Dressed in white clothes like snow, with a gorgeous long sword hanging from his waist, he walked towards the palace hall in a calm and unhurried posture. Tens of thousands of the Imperial Guards, retreating again and again, dare not step forward. Even if they knew that the person in front of them had no spiritual power fluctuations and could not use spiritual power, they still did not dare to step forward to resist. Tens of thousands of Imperial Guards were forced to retreat again and again by an ordinary person without spiritual fluctuations. This scene was very incredible. "Madman Chu, this is the place of the royal palace, and you can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous here!" A guard general shouted loudly. Unlike the others, he was promoted by Yun Changfeng and loyal to the current royal family. Madman Chu turned a deaf ear, and didn''t even look at the other party. After being ignored, the man seemed to be a little bit irritated, and pulled out the long knife from his waist, and his whole body surged and swung out fiercely. But before the long sword fell on Madman Chu, a white light struck the long sword in one step, and fell on the general, instantly blasting him out of nearly a hundred zhang like a cannonball, and smashing him on the palace wall. "Mad Chu, Gu Linglong, you all stop the widow!" At this time, a cold shout sounded. I saw Yun Changfeng and the elder of Shan Haique come out. The moment they saw Madman Chu, there was a hint of horror in the two of them, but after seeing that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the other party, Qi Qi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. "King Chu, I didn''t expect you to really dare to walk out of the realm of Xuantianzong, and Gu Linglong. If you don''t come back, the widow will not do anything to you, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and dare to come back. Yun Changfeng smiled, looking like he was holding the winning ticket. When he raised his hand, a ferocious soul beast was suspended on top of his head, "If this is the case, the widow will make you perfect." Without saying anything, the soul beast rushed towards Gu Linglong. Next to him, Madman Chu glanced at him, "Oh, I didn''t expect that he was really from Shan Hai Que." Facing the primordial soul beast, Gu Linglong showed a long knife in her hand, with a bright moon pattern on the knife. It was cut out with a knife, and the light of the sword flashed past, and the primordial soul and fierce beast screamed and was cut in half on the spot. The power of this blow has already reached the pinnacle of Quasi-Saint. During Gu Linglong''s three years in Xuan Tianzong, she was not optical cooking anymore, and her strength also made great progress. Not even worse than Tianjiao in Qianlong Ranking. "what!" Yun Changfeng''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that the soul of the mountain and sea he had worked so hard to get was killed by Gu Linglong! This gap is too big! "A country thief, dare to speak up." Gu Linglong said coldly. "Elder, please help me." Yun Changfeng knew that he was not an opponent, and quickly asked for help from the elder Shan Haique next to him. The white-haired old man took a look at Gu Linglong, "Huh, there is a little girl who can''t be seen by a saint. If the old man wants to deal with her, you can''t get it right, so you can rest assured." As he said, he slowly raised his hand, a tyrannical and overbearing Taoist rhyme permeated, and a golden eagle suddenly appeared in the void. It was his mountain and sea soul, which already possessed the strength of a saint. "If you dare to move, not only you, but the entire mountains and seas will suffer." At this time, Madman Chu finally spoke. His words caused the elder''s face to change drastically. Immediately, as if he heard a great joke, he couldn''t help laughing, "Madman Chu, what are you talking about? Do you think you are still the invincible madman three years ago?" "You who are in the Heaven''s Seal of Punishment, now you can''t even mobilize a little spiritual power. How can you be stronger than ordinary people! Let the mountains and seas suffer? Don''t be funny, you think that the forces that encircled and suppressed Xuan Tianzong would be easily let go You? You wont be able to protect yourself within a few days." After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he manipulated the golden giant eagle and flew towards the Madman Chu, surging with power. He actually planned to kill Madman Chu first. "There is no way for good or bad, but people call themselves." Madman Chu shook his head and said, then, he raised his hand, and his spiritual thought moved slightly, the surrounding spiritual energy gathered into a rune, and the runes gathered into a golden sword filled with infinite power. The big rune sword was cut out, and the terrifying power instantly tore the golden giant eagle in half, and the white-haired old man was swept by the sword air, and the whole person flew out and smashed into the hall behind him. "how is this possible!!" "Did he untie the seal of punishment?!" The white-haired old man looked terrified. If Madman Chu had unlocked the seal, then even ten of them would not be enough for someone to pinch a finger! ! Thinking of this ~www.novelhall.com~, he no longer had the intention of being an enemy, broke the dome of the main hall, and flew towards the distance. He wants to escape! Madman Chu gave a chuckle, then slowly stretched out his hand, spreading his five fingers, as if the whole world was held in his palm. The power of invisible thought spread out, as if turning into an invisible big hand, grabbing the white-haired old man in the air. "Escape? Can you escape from my Wuzhishan?" Madman Chu said, his five fingers clenched fiercely into a fist, and the white-haired old man turned into a cloud of blood mist in mid-air before he could even scream! ! This scene made everyone present feel scalp numb! From beginning to end, they didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power from Madman Chu, and they didn''t know what method the other party used to kill the white-haired old man. And this kind of unknown made everyone shudder. Chapter 440： : Ping Chao, Huangquan Mansion, Shan Hai Que come to the door one after another The white-haired old man was squeezed by the madman Chu with thought force! The blood mist exploded, blooming like a flower. Everyone present felt their scalp numb and couldn''t believe it, especially Yun Changfeng, who was trembling with fright and his face pale. "Impossible, this is impossible..." "Aren''t you sealed? How can there be such power." At this time, a few soldiers escorted a few people up. Those people were wearing prison uniforms, and their aura was extremely wilting. After seeing these, Gu Linglong''s face changed drastically, "Father!" Those people are Linglong''s father and several brothers. As if seeing the straw, Yun Changfeng rushed to Gu Qing and the others and took it and put it on their necks. "Gu Linglong, Madman Chu, the two of you had better catch them now, otherwise, I will kill them!" Madman Chu heard his words, his eyes were cold, "I have never seen a stupid person like you." He raised his foot and walked slowly towards the palace hall. Every step seemed to step on the hearts of Yun Changfeng and the others, making their hearts beat violently. A huge panic enveloped them. "Chu Madman, don''t come over! Get back! Otherwise I will really kill them!" Yun Changfeng roared hysterically. But Kuangren Chus footsteps still did not stop because of this, "Kill, if you dare to kill, do it, but I can assure you that if you kill them, your entire Yun family will be subjected to the cruelest in the world. Punishment guarantees that you can''t survive or die!" Madman Chu said, his tone was like a cold wind blowing from the nine quiets, and it was icy cold, making everyone present couldn''t help trembling. Yun Changfeng was holding a knife in his hand, and his arms couldn''t help shaking. He dared not do it. He was terrified, fearing that once he killed Gu Qing and the others, there would really be no room for maneuver. He was afraid that, as the Madman Chu said, the entire Yun family would fall into endless torment because of his actions. He knew that Madman Chu was absolutely capable of doing it! "You are... kill." Madman Chu had already walked in front of Yun Changfeng and the others, and he gave a cold shout, an indescribable coercion filled him, Yun Changfeng trembled on the spot, and fell directly to the ground. "Please, forgive the Yun family..." Yun Changfeng, who was still threatening Madman Chu just now, was already kowtow for mercy. "Your destiny is judged by someone." This is the internal affairs of Qingyun Dynasty. Madman Chu planned to let Gu Linglong solve it herself. "The one who descends will not kill!" Gu Linglong turned around and shouted coldly to the ten thousand guards. Everyone put down their weapons and knelt down a lot in black. Even Yun Changfeng is kneeling, what can they do to resist? "Father, are you all right." Gu Linglong looked at Gu Qing and others and said. "I''m fine, it''s just that Yun Changfeng has given us a secret medicine that prevents us from using our cultivation base." Gu Qing said. "Where is the antidote?" Gu Linglong looked at Yun Changfeng next to her and said coldly. Where did Yun Changfeng dare to resist, he obediently handed over the antidote, only begging Gu Linglong to be merciful, and not to kill the Yun family. "Come here, take him down." Gu Linglong said indifferently, after detoxifying Gu Qing and others, Qingyun Dynasty returned to the control of Gu family. A smooth turmoil can be done almost without a single soldier. The next thing is much easier. Surrounded by many ministers, Gu Linglong regained control of the Qingyun Dynasty and began to rectify the internal affairs and repair the devastated society. This is bound to be a long process. Three years, three years is not long or short, but it is also enough to make Yun Changfeng make the entire dynasty miserable. Wanting to regain the situation of Haiyan Heqing is not an overnight thing, Gu Linglong still has a lot to do. In the palace garden. Gu Linglong was wearing an imperial robe, looking at Madman Chu with a little guilt on her face, "Husband, I want to stay here." "Well, I understand that Qingyun Dynasty is turbulent now. With your ability, staying is indeed the best choice." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and was not surprised by Gu Linglong''s decision. He knew that Gu Linglong was not the kind of person who only had children in his eyes, and she was still pretending to be the righteousness of the family and the country. The Qingyun dynasty is now full of bandits, turbulent, and the people are displaced. This dynasty now needs a strong leader to rectify the situation, and Gu Linglong is the best candidate. In the next few days, Madman Chu stayed in the royal capital. The fact that he was in the Qingyun Dynasty naturally couldn''t hide from the people of the world who were looking for him, and people from all walks of life poured into the Qingyun Dynasty. Royal capital, restaurant. Madman Chu was sitting by the window with Lan Yu. At this time, a person walked into the restaurant. It was a handsome young man. After he walked into the restaurant, he locked the position of Madman Chu at a glance and walked up. "Everyone in the world is looking for fellow Chu Daoist, but Daoist Chu has a leisurely sentiment to drink here. I really admire him." Madman Chu glanced at him, "Who are you." The handsome young man was not annoyed, and said with a faint smile: "Yuanxian has long been fascinated by fellow Chu Daoists in the mountains and seas." "Who gave you the courage to let you call me a Daoist friend, when the head of your family was in front of me, you had to talk to the same generation, not to mention you?" Yuan Xian''s expression froze upon hearing his words. He pressed the anger in his heart and said lightly: "Chu Sect, then I won''t talk nonsense, I came to you today for one thing." "That is, please return the mountains and rivers." Mountains and rivers? Madman Chu was somewhat impressed. That was three years ago, during the battle of Xuan Tianzong, a quasi-emperor soldier used by the Lord Shanhaique, which contained a large number of alien beast souls, was one of the most important heritage of Shanheque. "Back then, Lord Shanhai Que and other him invaded my Xuantian School. I haven''t gone to find you to settle the account. You first came to the door by yourself. Are you embarrassed to ask me for a mountain and sea roll?!" "You have a thicker skin than this mountain and sea." Madman Chu couldn''t help but sneered. "Head of Chu, I hope you can see the situation clearly. You are not what you used to be. Do you still want to resist?" Yuan Xian said lightly. In the restaurant, I don''t know when, people are almost gone, apart from Madman Chu, Lan Yu, Yuan Xian, there are only two old men left, and the aura of these two people is also locked on Madman Chu. Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ has no kindness towards the Mad Chu. These two people are all from Shan Hai Que. "If you dare to do it, try it." Madman Chu said flatly. There was no trace of spiritual power fluctuations in his body, but neither Yuan Xian nor the two saints in the mountains and seas dared to act rashly. On the contrary, his face still has a solemn color. "Haha, you deserve to be the madman of Chu in the rumor, he is so defiant in his body that he is sealed with punishment. A burst of laughter rang out, and a black-clothed monk walked in. There was a gloomy demonic energy flowing around the monk, which was very strange. Madman Chu recognized the identity of the opponent at a glance. "Oh, people from Huangquan Mansion are here too." "It''s Huangquan Mansion, Zheng Miao!" The black-clothed monk Zheng Miao sneered and looked at Madman Chu with a playful look in his eyes. Chapter 441： : Powerful rune power, no need to guess, prepare for revenge The latest website: Huangquan Mansion Zheng Miao, Shan Haique Yuanxian, these two people are now on the Qianlong list, and enjoy great fame. Now, these two people come together to find Chu Madman, naturally it is impossible for them to chat. . On the sky star, many great abilities are looking for Madman Chu. They also knew that Madman Chu was in the Qingyun Dynasty. Therefore, when Yuan Xian and Zheng Miao approached Chu Madman, many people were already paying attention to the next development of the matter. "Chu madman, the purpose of my coming here is the same as Yuan Xian, please return the blood dragon claw of my Huangquan Mansion, the Jiuxuantianhuo." Zheng Miao said lightly. Compared with mountains and seas, Huangquan Mansion suffered more losses. Two quasi-imperial soldiers. "Interesting, Huangquan Mansion, Shan Hai Que, you guys will come here first. Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s go together and solve it early. I will go back to eat later." Madman Chu said casually. Hearing the words, the two looked at each other, a little surprised. Madman Chu, really confident to deal with them? "Huh, someone who has been sealed by Heaven''s Punishment and has no spiritual fluctuations, I want to see how you can deal with us." Zheng Miao took the lead without saying anything. He has five fingers, and the gloomy and cold Tao Yunliu transforms into a pale skull and giant claw, which is accompanied by a stern wind to grab the madman of Chu. As soon as Zheng Miao shot, Yuan Xian stared at Madman Chu, and at the same time his spiritual power was running, ready to do it at any time. Not only him, but also the great abilities of secretly observing, this is an important opportunity to judge whether the Madman Chu has released the seal, they must not miss it. The skeleton giant claw grabbed it, but he saw Madman Chu sitting on the spot. Suddenly a series of golden runes appeared in front of him, like a magnificent poem, turning into a wall of runes, easily blocking the giant claw. "This is rune means?" "There is no spiritual power fluctuation, what''s the matter?" The great powers who were observing secretly couldn''t help being surprised. And Yuan Xian and Zheng Miao stared at Madman Chu in surprise. When Zheng Miao''s giant skeleton claws were blocked, Yuan Xian and the two saints behind him also immediately shot. The three dao rhymes of the same clan and origin broke out in an instant, turned into three hideous primordial soul beasts and shot out, biting away from three directions. "I''m tired of your little tricks." Madman Chu shook his head, and between raising his hands, golden runes condensed into a big rune sword in the void. The big sword was wrapped in a surging sword''s Taoist rhyme. "Sword of Gengjin!" The sharp and incomparable sword energy directly tore the three-headed soul beast that rushed, and the escaping energy and energy even lifted Yuanxian and the two saints away together. . The entire restaurant was almost cut in half by Jian Qi. "How come, such a strong rune sword aura, this guy didn''t use the slightest spiritual power, then how did he do it?!" The pupils of Yuan Xian, Zheng Miao and others shrank slightly. "If he makes another move, he has not the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power. It must be that the seal of punishment has not been unlocked. Without spiritual power, his combat power must be far inferior to that of the past!" Yuan Xian said, and then urged Shanhai Yuanhun. A fierce beast with green eyes and a tiger-shaped soul suddenly appeared. This is an ancient fierce beast, a tiger with blue eyes! Although not as good as Jiuying, the snake, but it is also very rare. Beside Yuanxian, the two saints also summoned their own souls of mountains and seas, and three saints'' combat powers were immediately added to the scene. This is where the monks Shanhaique is most powerful. They have mountain and sea souls, which is equivalent to double the combat power. When Zheng Miao saw this, he was not to be outdone. "Eye of Yellow Spring!" Huangquan Mansion''s emperor skill was instantly used, and a huge blood-colored eye pupil appeared in the void, turning into a magic light and suddenly shot out! The three major mountains and seas and a magic light rushed out, and the vastness of power made the surrounding space turbulent, and the whole street was trembling. "Sword of the Five Elements." Madman Chu slowly raised his hand. The surrounding spirit surging, turned into five rune giant swords of different colors, the majestic five elements of sword energy swept out like a storm. The so-called Dao of Runes is to comprehend the rhyme of Dao in the world and nature, and summarize their trajectories to form runes. The five elements are also a part of nature. The madman of Chu can easily condense the five-element rune and blend it into his own sword rhyme to form this extremely powerful five-element sword. The Five Elements Sword Qi swept across the audience, the Mountain Sea Yuanhun and the Huangquan magic light were easily swept to pieces, but the Five Elements Sword Qi was not broken, but surrounded the Yuanxian people, blocking their way of retreat! "Go slow, don''t send it!" Madman Chu raised his hand and pressed, the five elements of sword energy shuttled back and forth in the void, stabbing several people present several times back and forth in the blink of an eye. Screams sounded one after another. The blood is like an arrow, pouring continuously. "Madman Chu, dare you!!" "stop!" Two roars came from the void. I saw two Taoist rhymes erupting, one after the other locked on Chu Madman, that was the anger from the holy king! ! Although they were not here, Lingnian was able to lock Madman Chu thousands of miles away and issued a warning to Madman Chu. But even if they stand in front of Madman Chu, Madman Chu will not be afraid, let alone these two little spiritual thoughts. Madman Chu didn''t care about this, and the Dao Yun coercion contained in those two spiritual thoughts had no effect on him. After raising his hands, Zheng Miao, Yuan Xian and the two saints of Shan Haique were brutally tortured and killed by him with rune sword aura. He slowly stood up, his tall and slender body was like a divine sword, with sharp edges, and the rhyme of the sword swept the world! "I know, you are all watching me and guessing me, wondering if I have unlocked the seal of punishment? What kind of combat power can I exert?" "You don''t have to guess, it''s better to try it yourself. If you don''t dare, then wait for me to visit in person. Then you will know what strength I have!" "Especially the Dao Tong who participated in the battle of Xuan Tianzong, please be prepared!" Madman Chu said indifferently towards the void, he was trying to fight against the forces that encircled and suppressed Xuan Tianzong back then. He still remembers what happened back then, and he will not reveal it easily. Hearing what he said, all the powers who secretly observed were startled. Back then, six unknowable places joined forces with millions of cultivators to encircle and suppress Xuantianzong~www.novelhall.com~, but the madman of Chu stayed in Xuantianzong with his own efforts. This incident is still unforgettable by countless people. And this time, one thing Madman Chu had to do after leaving Xuantianzong was to find these six unknowable places to settle accounts one by one! ! "Crazy, even though he has such weird rune methods, after all he is in the seal of punishment, and the Xuanhuang Shrine and other Taoist traditions, although they were also severely damaged in the past, are not trivial. The Taoist traditions can definitely still have a holy king. He goes to find these forces, it is tantamount to seeking death." "Yes, does he think he is the madman of the heyday three years ago? He dares to go up to the mountains and seas, and he will surely stumble." "Hmph, I want to see how he fell so badly!" "This guy came out to make trouble in the world." Some people look forward to it, some disdain it, and some sigh. And the Taoist traditions like Shanhaique and Huangquan Mansion were trembling with anger, and they said that they were not at odds with the madman of Chu! Chapter 442： : Another meeting, space transportation, looking for opportunities for the emperor Latest website: After killing Yuanxian and Zheng Miaozhi, the Madman Chu was ready to leave the Qingyun Dynasty. This time he left Xuantianzong, he had a lot of things to do. Finding revenge in six unknowable places was just one of them. Within a few days, the madman Chu talked about looking for Shan Hai Que, and the news of revenge for several top Taoist traditions such as Huangquan Mansion was completely spread. Many people are watching this. And everyone also knows that although Madman Chu didn''t unlock the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, he still had some means to use the power of runes. The only thing that made people concerned was how strong his rune level was? Xuanhuang Shrine, in the main hall. Just as three years ago, a meeting for the madman of Chu had been held, and the six top Taoist leaders were gathering together at this moment. "The Madman Chu has re-entered the world, everyone, this situation is irreversible, he must die!" The new palace owner of Xuanhuang Shrine, the Saint King of Changqin said lightly. And like the Saint King of Changqin, the other five new leaders of the Taoist lineage also hold the same idea. Palace Master Huangquan said: "It''s not easy to kill the madman of Chu, this person has too many methods." "Yes, I thought that he would be crippled under the seal of Heavenly Punishment, but I didn''t expect to get a weird rune method from somewhere, which can activate the power of rune without spiritual power, and his strength should not be underestimated, as Three years ago, killing a saint was like killing a dog." "There is no spiritual power fluctuation on his body, and the penalty seal was not unlocked that day. That''s for sure. The only thing to do now is to figure out how powerful he can exert with this rune method?" "If you don''t know this, how can you kill him?" "Sacred King Changqin, in the field, your Xuanhuang Divine Palace has the strongest background. Why don''t you go and test it. If you can kill him, it would be great. If you can''t, you can protect yourself with your strength." The Lord of the Death Temple said. Upon hearing this, the King of Changqin was dissatisfied: "Your Death Temple is still claiming to be above life and death, why don''t you go?" "Why don''t you let Xiao Jingchen go? Isn''t he from Jiutian? He is still the third Tianjiao on the Qianlong List. If he makes a move, he will definitely be able to overwhelm Chu Madman, and by the way, he will be the first place in Qianlong List. With this blessing of Qi Luck, Cheng Emperor will be almost certain in the future." "The young master is in retreat, unable to make a move." Several people talked a lot, but they didn''t have a good plan. No one wants to take action against Madman Chu first. It is an existence that cannot be measured by common sense. Once it is shot, if there is no full assurance, it is simply to give away the head. "In this way, since no one wants to take the shot first, then we will place a reward order and let other people take action against him for us." At this time, Palace Master Huangquan said lightly. Hearing this, everyone was bright. "Okay, just do what you say." "Also, Madman Chu has two imperial soldiers, but he is now in the penalty seal and cannot use the imperial soldiers. It is estimated that many people will be moved by this news." Guixu Market Master said. "Congratulations to the host for getting a god-level supernatural power, space transportation technique!" Above the sky, Madman Chu was sitting on a mirage to draw a lottery. The prizes drawn surprised him. God level supernatural powers! This is very rare. For so long, the god-level prizes he has drawn can be said to be very few, but each one is of great help to him. The immortal body, the eye of insight, the furnace body of heaven and earth... These are important support on his path of practice. Now there is one more god-level supernatural power, space transport technique! Madman Chu took a look. This magical power was mainly aimed at the power of space. Simply put, it was to overlap the space and move objects in one space to another. This object can be a person, a thing, or something else. In short, it is a very practical and powerful magical power. However, it is a pity that this magical power needs to be motivated by a powerful cultivation base, and Chu Kuang''s body is sealed with punishment and cannot be used. "The Nine Heaven Punishment Seal is still the last one. With the refining speed of the Heaven and Earth Furnace Body, it is estimated that it will be completely unsealed in one month." Madman Chu murmured as he sensed the Heaven Punishment Seal in his body. One month is not too long. Three years have passed, and he doesn''t care about this month. Anyway, the combat power he can use now with his thought power and rune means is not much worse than three years ago. Otherwise, how dare he threaten to seek revenge on the Sixth Avenue? "My son, Qitai Mountain is ahead." Lan Yu walked to Madman Chu and said, holding a map in his hand, looking at the undulating mountains below the mirage. "Well, ok, got it." Qitai Mountain. This is where the emperor''s chance given by Yin Li. Madman Chu came here with the intention of taking that chance, but when he came to Qitai Mountain, he always felt a little familiar. It seems to have been here before. "My son, do you think it''s a bit familiar here." "Well, Lan Yu, do you feel that way too?" "It seems to have been here before." Madman Chu thought for a while, and then shook his head, "Perhaps it was when I visited before, forget it, ignore it." When the two of them drove a mirage close to Qitai Mountain, they discovered that there were quite a few people here, and blocked the entire Qitai Mountain. This surprised the Chu Madman. "Here, the emperor''s chance was discovered?" He put away the mirage and approached with Lan Yu calmly. The monks who blocked Qitai Mountain along the road did not find them. Most of these cultivators were golden cores, Nascent Souls, and it was so easy to sneak in with the abilities of the Chu Madman. And he also discovered these identities. It comes from a supreme Taoism called the Green Water Sword Sect. And this Qitai Mountain is exactly the boundary of the other side. At this point, Madman Chu finally remembered why he felt that Qitai Mountain was familiar, he had indeed been here before. "Lvshui Sword Sect, isn''t it one of the people who went to find fault when the Master was crossing the Tribulation? I remember being defeated and reduced to a subsidiary of Xuan Tianzong." Chu Madman suddenly said. In that battle, he led the team himself. It''s just that when the Xuanhuang Divine Palace and other forces encircled and suppressed Xuantian Palace, many forces wanted to protect themselves and announced their separation from Xuantianzong. The Green Water Sword Sect is one of them. "Well, I remember too." Lan Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "In this Green Water Sword Sect, there was a woman who had been pestering the son. Later, I was warned." "Is there such a thing?" Madman Chu blinked, why didn''t he remember? "It''s just an insignificant person. It doesn''t matter if the son doesn''t remember, such a person is not worthy of being remembered by the son." Lan Yu said lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ Soon, the two broke through the heavy blockade of the Green Water Sword Sect and came to the depths of Qitai Mountain and saw a peculiar light curtain. This light curtain is filled with strong spatial fluctuations. It seems to be connected to a secret realm. "Oh, the prohibition is gone." Madman Chu said in surprise. According to Yin Li, the emperor''s chance he discovered was restricted because he could not break it, so he left temporarily. But now it seems that he has been listed first. "Lvshui Sword Sect, has such an ability to unlock the restrictions imposed by the emperor?" The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth rose slightly. I thought it was just a boring treasure hunt, and I left when I took the things. Now it seems that things have become interesting. Chapter 443： : 1 good show, Green Smoke Fairys resentment towards Madman Chu The latest website: The Emperor''s Secret Realm. In a splendid palace. Two men and a woman were looking at a golden booklet in front of them, their faces full of enthusiasm. The book was filled with the pressure of the Emperor Dao. Obviously, this is an emperor scripture. And beside the emperor scripture, there are two precious medicines, which are filled with extremely rich vitality and Taoist friends. These are two emperor-level precious medicines! In addition, there are various treasures in the palace. All holy treasures. "Lvsmoke Fairy, Blood Spirit, there are two treasured medicines and one emperor scripture. I want these, and you can divide the others." Said a young man in a gray robe. There were treacherous deaths circulating in this person. "Ghost Wushou, this emperor scripture is the biggest treasure here, you took it away at once, it would be too much." Xue Lingzi said with a heavy tone. "Why, don''t you have any opinions? Just rely on your two Qianlong rankings fifty-sixth and one sixty-one?" Gui Wucao sneered, a touch of disdain in his eyes. His words made the faces of the two even more ugly, but after all, the opponent is the 34th arrogant of Qianlong. With their strength, it is really difficult to compete with each other, so they didn''t act rashly. "For your knowledge, if there is no forbidden break in my hand, we still can''t get in." "But if it weren''t for my Green Water Sword Sect to block this place, this emperor''s chance would have spread." Green Smoke Fairy''s pretty face was full of unwillingness. The Xue Lingzi next to him looked at the emperor scripture in Gui Wushou''s hand, showing a fiery color, but also showed a fear of Gui Wushou. This makes Gui Wushou very useful. It is so cool to see others resenting him, but helpless. He couldn''t help but remember how he felt like this for Madman Chu a few years ago, not just him, it is estimated that a few years ago, all the tianjiao of that era felt the same for Madman Chu. by! How do you think of this **** guy? ! Gui Wushou cursed secretly. Suddenly, there was a touch of astonishment on his face, and he felt that his body seemed to be soft and weak. The spiritual power in the body also feels soft. The whole person seems to be drunk. wrong! Was attacked! Gui Wushou''s face changed drastically, and he raised his hand and urged his spiritual power to hit the two of Lvyan Fairy Fairy, but he became weak for some reason, and he shot slowly, and Xue Lingzi slammed on him first. Body. This palm has no reservations! The power of horror broke out in an instant, blasting the ghost without worry. puff Gui Wushou vomited blood, his breath became lethargic. "What did you do to me?!" "Oh, sorrowful wind, this is my unique skill, unless my cultivation is much higher than my existence, I won''t be aware of it even if I am recruited. What does it feel like to be a ghost." Green Smoke Fairy said with a sweet smile. The Blood Lingzi next to her stepped forward and hugged her into her arms. The two of them looked like you and me, making Gui Wushou''s face extremely ugly. "This is what you designed already." "Yes, how else would you use your forbidden talisman to open this restriction? I really thought you were the thirty-first in the Qianlong list, so I have nothing to do with you?" Green Smoke Fairy said with a smile. "Bitch!" "Oh, Blood Lingzi, kill him." "it is good." Xue Lingzi shot instantly. He was born in the Yasha tribe and possessed the supreme blood spirit body. His talent was not weaker than anyone else. Over the years, relying on some opportunities, his strength continued to advance by leaps and bounds. However, Gui Wushou was caught in the sad wind, and his combat power was greatly reduced. "Asshole, you guys forced me!" Gui Wushou shouted, urging his death to the extreme, actually urging some secret method to forcefully increase his strength. "How can I mean!!" With one instruction, the emperor''s power is overwhelming! But Xue Lingzi''s face changed, and he didn''t expect that the opponent''s temporary counterattack could burst out with such a powerful strength. He didn''t dare to be careless, and also used the strongest jerk. "Withered Blood Dafa!" A **** palm burst out. The two forces impacted together, and the backlash impacted Gui Wushou and Blood Lingzi, causing both of them to be hit hard at the same time. "It deserves to be the thirty-first Qianlong ranking, and the fighting power of dying rebuttal is still not to be underestimated." Xue Lingzi solemnly looked at not far away, half kneeling on the ground, said the pale face of Gui Wushou. The opponent no longer has the strength to counterattack, and similarly, he has also been hit hard, with less than 20% of his combat power left. "Yaner, kill him soon." Xue Lingzi said to Green Smoke Fairy. "it is good." The green smoke fairy next to her immediately shot, a sword pierced out, and the rolling rhyme flowed, but the goal was...Blood Lingzi! puff The long sword pierced through Xue Lingzi''s chest, and he looked at the half of the sword tip that showed through his chest with a face full of disbelief. The long sword was drawn, and a blood arrow shot out. Xue Lingzi turned around and staggered backwards a few steps, the sword wound on his chest was flowing with Dao Yun, constantly eroding his body. "Yan''er, why did you do this!" "Idiot, don''t you understand? She wants to monopolize this emperor''s opportunity." Gui Wushou sneered. "Yes, three people, two people, not as exclusive as one person." Green Smoke Fairy said with a smile while holding the sword. She has a nice face and is wearing a green dress. She looks pure and lovely, Xiaojiabiyu, but she is like a snake! Xue Lingzi paled with anger, "You, are all the pledges you told me about back then?!" "No, you should take it seriously." Lu Yan sneered: "Where is there any eachother in this world? It''s just a matter of lying to you to help me practice." "You, you, bitch!!" Xue Lingzi trembled all over. "It''s ridiculous, I didn''t expect my Gui Wushou to be played between applause by a slut." Gui Wushou laughed at himself. Right now, he and Xue Lingzi were seriously injured, and they weren''t Lvyan Fairy''s opponent at all. "Okay, get ready to die." Green Smoke Fairy lifted the sword to kill two people. But at this time, there was a burst of applause. I saw two people slowly walking into the palace, and it was the man who was walking in the front who clapped. Seeing these two people, all three people present had their pupils shrunk. The person here was Madman Chu, Lan Yu. "It''s a good show. I didn''t expect to see such a good show. It''s really rare." Madman Chu smiled lightly after applauding. "It''s you!!" Looking at the two, Green Smoke Fairy''s face showed resentment. "Unexpectedly, you dare to show up in front of me~www.novelhall.com~ But that''s okay, Madman Chu, I heard that you were sealed by the punishment of heaven. I want you to pay back the humiliation you gave me back then. Let you kneel in front of me and lick my toes." Green Smoke Fairy said with a bitter expression on her face. Madman Chu was stunned. Who does this hate him so much? Beside, Lan Yu shot a cold light in his eyes, "Master, can you give me this bitch." "Yes, you can do it yourself." Madman Chu nodded slightly, he was confident in Lan Yu, and he didn''t have to say anything about dealing with this green smoke fairy. Whoo... Lan Yu''s figure flashed, turned into a stream of light and swept out, raised his hand to grab Green Smoke Fairy''s neck, and grabbed her out of the palace. Immediately afterwards, outside the palace, a powerful energy fluctuation erupted, and it was obvious that the two were already fighting. Chapter 444： : Killing ghosts without sorrow, Blood Lingzi, Green Smoke Fairy beg for mercy Latest website: Inside the Emperor''s Palace. Guiwushou, the two Xue Lingzi looked at the Madman Chu who suddenly appeared in front of them, with a look of error on their faces. They had no idea that the other party would appear here. Especially Gui Wushou, he was still thinking about when he was too much to lift his head by the Madman Chu a few years ago, and the next moment, the other party appeared in front of him, which was too evil. But Madman Chu ignored the two of them. He swept around in the palace and looked at the treasures around him. He looked calm. He had seen so many treasures, and he was too resistant to treasures. Even the Saint King-level treasures couldn''t make his heart move. Only when he saw the emperor grade treasure medicine and the emperor scripture, did he reveal a touch of surprise in his eyes, "Oh, the emperor grade treasure medicine, this is a good treasure, but I don''t know what it does." Treasure medicines have their own magical functions. Some are used to improve cultivation, some are used to transform aptitude, and some are used to heal injuries... Next to them, Gui Wushou and Xue Lingzi looked at the Mad Man Chu who didn''t care about them, their faces were blue and red. This kind of ignorance made them feel uncomfortable. What do you mean? ! Don''t take them seriously, right? In other words, they are also the arrogant of Qianlong! "Xue Lingzi, have you noticed his abnormality?" Gui Wushou said through Lingnian to the soul of blood. "Well, I can see that there is not the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power on his body. It seems that his seal of punishment has not been unlocked." "Hmph, that''s a seal that even the ancient emperor can''t do anything about. How can it be unlocked with him." Gui Wushou sneered. "This is an opportunity." "what do you mean" Xue Lingzi''s expression moved. "While the two women are not here, kill Madman Chu, and then take the opportunity of the emperor to leave." Gui Wushou said through a voice transmission. Even if they are seriously injured now, it is still easy to kill an ordinary person who has no cultivation. "This..." Xue Lingzi couldn''t help but hesitate. "This is an opportunity for the emperor, are you really willing to give up, and don''t you want to avenge that bitch?" Gui Wushou said. "Shoot together!" Xue Lingzi gritted his teeth and said. "it is good." The two of them reluctantly stood up, then looked at each other, and at the same time urged their spiritual power to fight behind Madman Chu. "Why do you want to die?" Madman Chu shook his head. Behind him, runes condensed and turned into a golden light curtain, isolating the power of the two behind him. "how come?!" "Runes?" The expressions of the two changed drastically. They have been staying in Qitai Mountain these days, and they are not very clear about some rumors from the outside world. Therefore, they didn''t know that Mad Chu could use runes. The sudden rune hit the two by surprise, and the powerful force fell on the light curtain and was bounced back. Puff... The two of them vomited blood and flew upside down, and they were blasted out by a dozen feet. "How come there are runes, isn''t he sealed?" There was a deep puzzlement on their faces. Madman Chu raised his hand to collect the surrounding treasures one by one into the Qiankun Ring, and then turned to look at them with an indifferent expression. He raised his hand, and the two rune swords suddenly condensed. "not good!" The two got up and wanted to escape. But the Rune Sword had burst out of the air, pierced into their bodies in the blink of an eye, exploded, blasting them into blood mist. After doing all this, Madman Chu got up and walked out of the palace. Outside the palace. Green Smoke Fairy was lying on the ground at the moment, her clothes in tattered clothes and shawls, especially her pretty face, she was red and swollen at the moment, her mouth was full of blood, as if she had been caught and slapped dozens of times. "Bitch, I am going to kill you!" Green Smoke Fairy looked at Lan Yu very resentfully. "A few years ago, you tried to seduce the son. Maybe I should have killed you at that time. I didn''t expect to see you in a few years. You have grown to this point. How many men have you hooked up along the way?" Lan Yu said indifferently. But the words spoken directly pierced Green Smoke Fairy''s heart. A few years ago, she failed to seduce the Madman Chu in the Green Water Sword Sect and was expelled by the Green Water Sword Sect. In the past few years, she has climbed up by all means and betrayed her body is almost normal. With the help of some opportunities, she finally had the strength and status that she has today, returned to the Green Water Sword Sect, brutally killed the Sect Master who expelled her back then, and then took control of the Sword Sect herself. Self number, Green Smoke Fairy. But Lan Yu, Madman Chu''s reappearance reminded her of that unbearable past, and the proud strength she had gained at all costs was even more vulnerable to Lan Yu! "Damn, damn..." Green Smoke Fairy raised her hand and stabbed Lan Yu with a sword. But he was blown away by a punch. At this moment, Madman Chu just walked out of the palace, and he saw the embarrassed Green Smoke Fairy, and he was a little surprised. He seldom saw Lan Yu treat someone like this. It seemed that this person disgusted Lan Yu very much. But who is this person? It seems familiar. Madman Chu glanced at each other more, as if he was thinking of something, and he suddenly realized that he finally remembered it, but he didn''t care. "Master Chu, Master Chu, please spare me, I won''t dare anymore." At this moment, Green Smoke Fairy climbed to the feet of Madman Chu. Madman Chu took two steps back. He looked at each other with indifferent expression and no mercy. "Master Chu, I was wrong..." Green Smoke Fairy is still begging for mercy. "While begging for mercy, while performing secret methods, you are playing pretty sly." Madman Chu said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Lvyan Fairy''s face changed, and then she suddenly violent, grabbing Madman Chu with one hand, trying to subdue him. At the same time, she also released a burst of Dao Yun that was difficult for ordinary monks to detect, flooding her surroundings. It is her unique knowledge, sad wind! "It''s stupid." Madman Chu raised his hand and cut out a rune sword, flying Green Smoke Fairy. "How is it possible, how can you not be affected by my sad wind!" Green Smoke Fairy said incredulously. This is the first loss since she mastered the sad wind. "Just be prepared in advance." Madman Chu said lightly. His spiritual thoughts are extremely keen, and other people can''t find the sadness of the Taoist rhyme, but for him, it is easy, as long as he uses his mind to isolate the Taoist rhyme in advance, then he won''t be caught. "escape!" Green Smoke Fairy was full of horror. A Lan Yu, she is no longer an opponent, plus a Madman Chu who can use the power of runes, and staying here is only a dead end! She rushed out of the secret realm~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu raised his hand to get rid of her. But at this moment, a white light spear wrapped in a majestic force suddenly shot out from beside him, stabling towards the Green Smoke Fairy. Just when Green Smoke Fairy rushed out of the secret realm, the white spear came through the air, stab her directly, and flew her away fiercely, with several loud noises, directly smashing several mountain peaks. Finally, it was nailed to a mountain wall. In the secret realm, Lan Yu dissipated the Guangming Daoyun on his body, "This person has no value even when he died in the hands of the son, let me do it for you." "Also." Madman Chu was taken aback for a moment and nodded. It seems that Lan Yu really hates this Green Smoke Fairy. To kill her, you have to do it yourself. Chapter 445： : Reward order, visit Tianji Pavilion, there will be distinguished guests Latest website: In Qitai Mountain, the people of Green Water Sword Sect blocked this place. They all know that Green Smoke Fairy got a certain chance, but they don''t even mention the soup, they probably can''t even smell it. Since Green Smoke Fairy became the master of the sword sect, they have not had a good day, they are just tools for each other. But they couldn''t resist. After all, the opponent is the arrogant of Qianlong. "I don''t know what kind of **** luck this **** has, and he actually got such a chance. It''s really not long-sighted." A disciple of Sword Sect couldn''t help but murmured. At this moment, a white light flashed across. The peaks burst one after another! A figure was nailed to the mountain wall by a white spear. The Jianzong disciples present quickly looked around, their pupils shrank, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air. "Then, that is Green Smoke Fairy!" "Who is it, who did it?" Although the Sword Sect disciples were very dissatisfied with Green Smoke Fairy, they also had to admit that the opponent, as the Tianjiao of Qianlong Ranking, was extremely powerful, even chasing after the strong of the older generation. But now, such a person has been nailed to the mountain wall! I saw two people slowly walking out of the secret realm not far away. When the disciples of the Green Water Sword Sect saw these two people, they couldn''t help their faces turning white, and they took a few steps back in horror. "It''s him!" "When, when did he come?!" Whoo... Lan Yu''s figure flashed and came to the mountain wall, raising his hand to condense a white spear once again, and the biting rhyme of Taoism spurted out. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Green Smoke Fairy couldn''t help begging for mercy, her face was full of fear. But Lan Yu raised his spear and fell. A blood mist exploded, and Green Smoke Fairy''s head burst on the spot! "The head is forgiving, the head is forgiving!" At this time, an elder suddenly thumped and knelt directly in front of Madman Chu, shaking all over. "Head, we didn''t intend to betray Xuantianzong. This was done by the previous generation of Jianzong Sect Master, and it has nothing to do with us." Another elder knelt on the ground. In their opinion, Madman Chu had come to them to settle accounts. After all, Xuan Tianzong was besieged by several major forces at the beginning, and Green Water Sword Sect instead of helping, took the opportunity to become independent. This is strictly speaking a betrayal. As the elders knelt down, all the disciples of the Green Water Sword Sect did not dare to stand anymore. The mountains and plains were all kneeling people. "Let''s go." Madman Chu said lightly to Lan Yu. The two left Qitai Mountain, and from beginning to end, he didn''t even glance at the people from the Green Water Sword Sect on the ground. For him, these people are just trivial characters, even ants are not excessive. No one will fight to the end with a few ants. And when the Madman Chu had the chance to win the emperor in Qitai Mountain, a piece of news quickly spread throughout the sky. The six top Taoist traditions have issued a reward for the madman of Chu! As long as you can kill the Mad Man of Chu, no matter who it is, you can get rich rewards prepared by the six top orthodoxy. Not only that, the fact that Madman Chu had two imperial soldiers on his body also spread, and many people were moved by it. Although there have been some imperial opportunities in the past few years, imperial soldiers are still very rare, and there are few imperial opportunities that have imperial soldiers. After all, the imperial soldiers are also very important to the emperors. When the emperors leave opportunities, they rarely leave their weapons behind. And Madman Chu, a person has two imperial soldiers! The two imperial soldiers are so exciting, plus the rewards of the six top orthodoxy, many monks in the sky star are ready to move. "Kuangren Chu, he is now a mobile treasure house. As long as he can be killed, there will be too many benefits." "Tsk, if it were before, it is estimated that few dared to move him, but now he is under the seal of Heavenly Punishment, even if he can use that strange rune method, how much combat power can he display?" "Yes, the two imperial soldiers and the generous rewards promised by the six top orthodoxy are worth our risk!" Sky stars, dark tide surging. Many monks are looking for the location of Chu Madman. In this case, Madman Chu didn''t even think about hiding his whereabouts, and he still did his own way. After solving the Qitaishan matter, his next goal is...Shan Hai Que! ! If in the past, the mountains and seas were still hidden from the world, it would not be easy to find them. But now it''s different. These unknowable places have emerged one after another, no longer hiding them, and even preaching orthodoxy with great fanfare. It is estimated that few people in the world don''t know where they are. On the way to Shanhaique, Madman Chu passed a city. The name of this city is...Tianji City! Only because of this lived an expert named Tianjizi. And when Madman Chu stepped into the Heavenly Mystery City, many experts in the city had already noticed him. "The Madman Chu has come to Tianji City!" "This guy doesn''t hide his whereabouts at all, doesn''t he know what situation he is in now?!" "Hmph, it seems that we are really not in the eyes." Madman Chu didn''t care about the spiritual thoughts that swept through his body, and took Lan Yu to wander the street. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people. But the two people in the center of the storm did not have the slightest conscious. They should eat and play, all the way to the front of Tianji Pavilion. Madman Chu raised his head and glanced at the Qianlong List floating above the Tianji Pavilion, and curled his lips, "It''s a fancy thing." He was not surprised that he was ranked number one in the Qianlong list, number one in the world? ! Isn''t he already there? ! Inside the Tianji Pavilion. Tianjizi was sitting on a futon, surrounded by mysterious Taoist rhymes, and countless scenes changed in that rhyme. If there is great power here, your face will change greatly when you see this scene. These circumstances include the past, the future, the present... This is the power of heaven! "Oh, a distinguished guest is here." Tianjizi seemed to have sensed something, and the Dao Yun on his body was all reduced. He said lightly to a boy outside the door: "Haoyue, there is a distinguished guest outside. Go out and help me meet him." The boy was very surprised. In the past few years, there have been countless people who want to come to Tianji Pavilion. Everyone wants to come in to find Tianjizi and predict the good or bad for themselves. But no one can succeed. The secret is not to be revealed. Tianjizi lives in the Tianji Pavilion, and never meets anyone except the wealth of money who built the Tianji Pavilion for him. Not to mention ~www.novelhall.com~ the guests who took the initiative to welcome him. "Yes." Haoyue did not dare to neglect, and quickly walked out of the Tianji Pavilion. At this time, outside the Tianji Pavilion. Madman Chu visited in person and attracted the attention of many people. "You said Madman Chu can get in?" "I don''t know. In the past few years, there are countless people who want to enter the Tianji Pavilion to see Tianjizi, but no one can enter except for the rich and stinky businessman. "Mad Chu, it''s probably enough." "Who knows, they are No. 1 on the Qianlong list." "Tsk, now the Sixth Dao Tong has issued a reward for him. I don''t know if he will survive. Maybe Tianjizi wants to protect himself, so I don''t want to see him..." Chapter 446： : Goodbye Tianjizi, dont think too much of yourself Latest website: Tianji Pavilion front. The madman of Chu visited, and everyone around was talking about it. At this time, the door of Tianji Pavilion opened, and a boy in Tsing Yi walked out slowly, and when he saw Madman Chu, he bowed his eyes. "Guest, the teacher invites you in for a comment." The boy looked at Madman Chu with curiosity. He is still young, but he is not ignorant of the outside world. He almost grew up listening to the name of Madman Chu. For this person, he was very curious. When he saw a real person for the first time, his heart throbbed. This person is so good-looking. "It''s annoying." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Under the leadership of Tong Zi Haoyue, Madman Chu and Lan Yu walked into the Tianji Pavilion that almost no one could enter for several years. Everyone on the street exclaimed. "He really went in." "Besides, the boy Haoyue came out to greet him personally. It seems that Tianjizi values ??this person far beyond imagination." Not long after the Mad Man of Chu entered the Tianji Pavilion, many people came around the Tianji Pavilion, and they almost surrounded the area. These people, one by one, were armed with weapons, and their bodies turned violently. Seeing this, pedestrians hurried away. "What a vicious group of people, what are they doing here?" "Nonsense, he must have come to Madman Chu. He is now wanted by the top six Confucian Orthodoxy, and there are too many people killing him." "I dare to swagger through the market after all this. I''m really convinced." Madman Chu didn''t know what happened to the outside world. After entering the Tianji Pavilion and passing through a few corridors, he and Lan Yu came to a lobby where Tianjizi, dressed in common clothes, was sitting there. "Friend Chu Dao, don''t come here unharmed." "I have seen senior Tianji." Madman Chu said with a faint smile. "sit." Several people sat in the lobby at will. Tianjizi''s eyes flashed with mysterious and inexplicable Taoist rhymes. He looked at Madman Chu and said in amazement: "Unexpectedly, Daoist Chu would have such an opportunity. The seal of God''s punishment is a blessing to you." As one of the most unpredictable people in the sky star, Tianjizi has his own unique means. Others only know that Kuangren Chu has been hit by the seal of Heaven''s Punishment and his cultivation base has been sealed, but he has seen something else. And this and other things made him palpitate. It can only be said that it is indeed an anomaly that even he can''t figure out. Madman Chu chuckled lightly without saying anything. He did get a lot of benefits from the seal of Heaven''s Punishment in his body, but he hadn''t fully revealed it yet. "Senior ranked me first in the Qianlong list, which is afraid it will cause me a lot of trouble." Chu Madman suddenly said lightly. "Oh, are you afraid of trouble?" "Oh, that''s not the case." Madman Chu smiled. This time he came to find Tianjizi, but he didn''t have any important things, but just happened to pass by and came to relive the past. The two had a conversation. During the period, Tianjizi told him many things. Such as nine days, hell. Another example is some taboo Tianjiao not listed on the Qianlong list... After some exchanges, Madman Chu gained a lot, and got a lot of secrets from Tianjizi''s mouth, and he might be able to help him in the future. "This time I got a lot, thank you Senior Tianji." "Heh, Fellow Daoist Chu, you don''t need to be polite. Your path is still very long. I''m just a man who will show you the way." Tianjizi said with meaning. Madman Chu thoughtfully. In his opinion, Tianjizi is very mysterious, he knows many things, it seems that there is nothing in the world that he does not know. Every time he meets with him, Madman Chu always gains something. It seems that the other party will tell him something right at the right time, saying that it is showing him the way, but it is all right. "Oh, then I will leave first." Madman Chu chuckled, no longer thinking about it. Seeing his leaving back, Tianjizi smiled, then turned and looked at the lobby behind him, "I should leave too. I stayed here for three years, and I did everything that I should do." "Teacher, are you leaving? Can we see you again?" Haoyue Boy was a little bit sad. "Oh, destined, I will see you bye naturally." Tianjizi smiled and saw that his figure gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared into the void. "Send the teacher respectfully." Haoyue Boy said on her knees. Madman Chu left the Tianji Pavilion. More than a dozen different auras locked him the moment he stepped out of the door, and each of them was at the level of the Holy Realm. And the streets in front of Tianji Pavilion were already deserted. Obviously, other people knew what was going to happen here, for fear that they would be hit by the pond fish and they would have run away long ago. Madman Chu''s mouth curled slightly, "Oh, a dozen saints, it''s been a long time since there has been such a big scene, are they all here to kill me?" His voice is not loud, but he can be heard clearly. The saints hidden in the void came out one by one. Madman Chu swept around, "It''s all fresh faces. I didn''t expect that in the past few years when I was away, there were many more saints in the world. That''s fine, I''m afraid that no saints will kill after I come out." The last sentence is like a bitter cold wind blowing into everyone''s hearts. Even though the person in front of him did not have the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power, the saints present still felt a chill that made them creepy. "Chu Madman, don''t blame us. If you are to blame, blame yourself for acting too arrogantly. In this era, you can''t tolerate you!" A saint said loudly. He is one of the saints who have been sanctified in the past few years. Compared with some old saints, he doesn''t have that much fear of the Mad Man of Chu. After all, he had never personally faced Madman Chu. "Yes, Madman Chu, you are guilty of his crimes. You are sitting on two imperial soldiers, but you have no cultivation skills. You really think that you can continue to live in peace with some prestige accumulated before? Dreaming." "Hand over the imperial soldiers, I will allow you to kill yourself, anyway, I can give you some face, otherwise, don''t blame us for doing it yourself." A few more saints spoke. Some veteran saints can''t help but see their eyelids. I rely on. They had never dared to talk to Madman Chu like this. Even if the opponent doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power now, the impression left to them before is really too deep. "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time." Madman Chu murmured. Then, between his hands up, the mysterious rune condensed into a golden sword, aimed at the most vicious saint. The rune sword broke through the air! The rhyme of the dignified sword locked the saint completely~www.novelhall.com~ the other party roared, and urged the spiritual power in the body to slam out a punch. Swords and fists struck, the saint screamed, and the rune sword penetrated the saint''s chest and nailed it to a wall. Kill a saint with one sword! This terrifying strength caused all the saints'' pupils to shrink suddenly. "So strong!" "Damn, is this person''s cultivation really sealed?" The saint present said in horror. "Don''t think too much of yourself. Even if Madman Chu is in the penalty seal, he is still not an ordinary saint who can contend. Let''s go together!!" A great saint shouted. Then, the saints on the scene rushed up, all kinds of rhymes and energy exploded, and the overwhelming Chu madman blasted. Chapter 447： : 1 small gift, a book of war by the madman of Chu Latest website: More than a dozen saints rushed forward, and all kinds of energies broke out! Madman Chu stood still, surrounded by golden runes, and every rune was a holy rune! These runes are intertwined and turned into a light curtain of runes, and the power of each saint hit it, and it can''t hurt it at all. "Do your best!!" A saint shouted. Suddenly, the rhyme of the saints erupted, some people took out the holy artifacts, and some people urged the saints to continuously blast towards the rune light curtain. But all of this hit the rune light curtain, only ripples appeared, and it was of no avail, and it could not hurt the Chu Madman. "Only this level, would you dare to come to me? I really don''t know who gave you the courage." Chu Madman shook his head and said. Then, he raised his hand to remind Lingnian. In an instant, the surrounding wind was surging, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathered and turned into a series of rune swords, hanging above the sky! "It''s careless!!" "This guy actually has this kind of combat power!" The terrifying Fudao pressured every saint like a mountain, making their expressions extremely frightened. "Fall!" Madman Chu gave a soft cry. moment. Rune swords fell like rain. The whole street was shrouded in rune pressure, and the mighty people who were observing secretly saw this scene, and they all lost their voices. After the pressure of the runes dissipated, there was only one corpse of the saint lying on the ground. There was only one person standing among the dead, shivering. This saint just used the method of Shanhaique. So Madman Chu made the Rune Sword deliberately avoid the opponent, and of course it wasn''t that he felt compassionate. "The saint of Shanhaique, right? Go back and tell the current Lord Shanhaique, telling them that I will visit the door myself in two days, and this time it is not only a visit, but also...destroy the door!!" "In Shanhaique, if you don''t want to die, let them leave by themselves." Madman Chu said lightly. At the same time, the void condensed a mysterious rune, which turned into a golden light and poured into the body of the saint in front of him. "You, what did you do to me?" The saint said in horror. "It''s just a little gift for the Lord Shanhaique." Madman Chu finished speaking and turned and left. The saint did not dare to stay for a long time and left quickly. On the street, there were only the corpses of the saints left in one place. After a long time, people came and began to fight for those corpses. For the monks under the saints, the saints'' corpses are priceless. In the past, Madman Chu might still care a little. But now, who kills a saint like a dog, what is the use of a corpse? Unless it is the body of the emperor, even if the corpse of the holy king is placed in front of him, he probably doesn''t care much. "Underestimated him, underestimated him." "Unexpectedly, with one hand of runes, he could actually display such a combat power, incredible." "Huh, someone is here?!" At this time, someone said in surprise. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a golden light gleaming in the distance. The person here is handsome, tall and straight, wearing a golden robe, gorgeous and extraordinary, revealing a high and noble atmosphere. "It''s him, eleventh on the Qianlong list, Xiao Lintian!" "Why is he here!" "Nonsense, I must have come to Madman Chu, this guy is the Xuanhuang Tianzun body, but he was crushed by Madman Chu a few years ago and he couldn''t raise his head. It''s strange that he didn''t come back to retaliate." Everyone talked a lot. After Xiao Lintian came to the scene, he looked at the corpse of the saint there, grinned, "Madman Chu, it seems that you have not completely abolished, very good, so that I can defeat you!" He recalled the humiliation of being defeated repeatedly by the madman of Chu three years ago, and his eyes showed a vicious look, "This time, I must step on you in front of everyone!!" In order to satisfy this wish, Xiao Lintian did not find the opponent to fight immediately after learning that Madman Chu was in Tianji City. If he wants to defeat Madman Chu in front of everyone, of course, he must first build an arena so that everyone can witness the battle with their own eyes. Inside the Four Seas Restaurant. Qian Fugui is entertaining Chu Mad Man. "Friend Chu Dao, I know you won''t lose weight. Sure enough, you will kill the Quartet when you come out." Rich and rich laughed. "Boss Qian, I heard that your business has become more and more prosperous recently, and there are also contacts with top-notch orthodoxy." Madman Chu smiled lightly. The Four Seas Commercial Bank was originally the largest firm in the Sky Star, but in recent years, the situation has changed, and major forces have appeared on the scene. These forces need to be famous and need resources to expand the scale of Taoism. And the organization of the Four Banks of Commercial Bank, which holds huge wealth, has naturally become the target of these forces. Later, under the guidance of Tianjizi, the wealth and the rich not only turned dangers into bargain, but also brought the Chamber of Commerce to a higher level. "Where and where, it''s just a small business." The rich and the rich laughed. He said: "I heard that Daoist Chu is going to find that mountain and sea. I have dealt with them over the years. Some of their information, although they can''t help much, I still tell Daoist Chu. "Oh, I would like to hear the details." "Since the last Que Lord died in Xuan Tianzong, the one who took over Shan Hai Que was the last Que Lord and a holy king..." Within the mountains and seas. An embarrassed figure rushed into the hall. "Lord Que, it''s not good." This sage was the one that Madman Chu had let go. At this time, he rushed into the hall and quickly said what was coming about Madman Chu. After listening to what he said, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, furious. "Asshole, this Madman Chu is too asshole!" "He wants to dare to come to Shan Hai Que, I must make him look good!" The elders of Shanhaique scolded. Only the Lord Shanhaique thought thoughtfully, "You just said that Madman Chu had put a rune on you, saying it was a gift?!" "Yes." The saint nodded suspiciously. But suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and his body swelled up like a ball. "what happened?!" "I don''t know... Ah!" "No, go back!" Shan Hai Que shouted. But it was still a step slower. Accompanied by a scream, the saint''s body burst open, and a large amount of energy swept out, flooding the entire hall. Everyone''s complexion changed, and they were shocked by this energy. I saw a mysterious rune manifesting in the energy center, and that rune absorbed the blood mist exploded by the saint and condensed in the air into a **** war character filled with infinite killing intent! ! "What a Madman Chu, what a gift!!" Lord Shanhaique said with gritted teeth. Madman Chu, sent them a war letter! The blood-red word "War" floating in the sky was filled with endless pressure, and all the disciples of Shanhaique saw it. Everyone faintly feels ~www.novelhall.com~ Shanhaique is about to face an unprecedented catastrophe. If it is not done, Shanhaique will probably no longer exist! "Order all the disciples to prepare for the challenge!!" Lord Shan Hai Que took a deep breath. "Master, there is no need for such a big fanfare, let me go and take his head!" a new saint said proudly. "moron!" Lord Shanhaique yelled coldly and said, "I told all the disciples to use all the strength and prepare me for the challenge!!" "Head, is it necessary for such a big battle?" The new saint said in a puzzled way. "Yes, that''s Madman Chu!!" Lord Shanhaique said with gritted teeth. Chapter 448： : Xiao Lintians challenge, Lan Yu fights Xuan Huang Tianzun body Latest website: The streets of Tianji City are deserted. It snowed heavily today, the eyes were full of silvery white, and the saint''s body on the street was also looted, leaving no trace of blood. In addition to todays heavy snow, no one knew that there was a big battle yesterday, except for some dilapidated buildings around. At this time, the end of the street. A man and a woman came slowly. The man was wearing a cloak, and the woman was holding an umbrella for him. The two came to the front of the Sihai Restaurant. The rich and wealthy came out quickly. "Friend Chu, you are here." "Well, boss, it''s a bit cold today, it''s suitable for hot pot. Give me a mandarin duck pot." Chu Madman smiled lightly. "Okay." Qian Fugui said, but his eyes were a little surprised. Is this fellow Chu Daoist cold or cold? Sage, you cut it casually, are you afraid of this temperature? But he didn''t ask too much, and let someone go down to prepare the hot pot. Madman Chu found a place to sit down, Lan Yu put away the umbrella, and then closed the next window to prevent the wind and snow from running in. The diners around did not say much. They looked at Madman Chu, equally surprised. This person is also strange. Obviously too strong, but now he is acting so shivering, is this guy really not cultivated? Soon, the hot pot came up. Madman Chu looked at the hot pot in front of him, and smiled: "It''s really a pleasure to eat hot pot in such weather." No cultivation is true, and cold is true. But he did all these deliberately, and he could actually isolate the chill with his thoughts, but in this way, the hot pot wouldn''t have that taste. Just when the Mad Chu was enjoying the food. A voice suddenly resounded throughout the Tianji City. "Mad Chu, dare to show up to fight with me!!" There was a cold shout, and with the eruption of a terrifying breath, the wind and snow between heaven and earth suddenly intensified, and the howling wind blew open the doors and windows of the restaurant, and the wind and snow suddenly poured in, adding a chill. The hot pot in front of Madman Chu suddenly had a layer of snow stains. "This is really annoying." He sighed helplessly. Lan Yu got up and closed the doors and windows, and said lightly: "Master, you are eating here, I''ll go out and see what''s going on." "Well, that''s fine." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Lan Yu left the restaurant. The diners all around flickered and whispered. "I heard the voice just now. It was Xiao Lintian from the Xuanhuang Temple. He really came to challenge Madman Chu." "Xiao Lintian has made great progress in the past few years. He just crossed the catastrophe a year ago, and his combat power is even stronger than most of the great sages." "The two people fight and don''t know what happened." "Then Lan Yu, can you handle it?" Madman Chu did not pay attention to the words of the people around him. At this moment, in his eyes, only the thick soup rolling in front of him... Tianji City, the top of a tall building. Xiao Lintian stood proudly, his body was filled with a domineering breath, the rhyme of Taoism flowed, as if he had become the center of this world. In the dark, Lingnian watched him. "Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body is really extraordinary. With such a momentum, it is estimated that even a three-step four-step Great Sage can''t match it." "It is estimated that only the Seven Steps Great Sage can crush him, and this is because he is not sanctified. If he is sanctified, it will be even more terrifying." "Yeah, too strong." The Xuanhuang Tianzun body ranks second among the 3000 Dao bodies. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many people have dreamed of such a physique, and every existence with this physique can be 80% sure that they will become an emperor as long as they don''t die halfway. Although Xiao Lintian was an acquired Xuanhuang Tianzun body, it was flawed, but aside from the Mad Man Chu and those nine heavenly arrogances, he was definitely the first person among the young generation of Sky Stars. "Mad Chu, today I will fulfill my biggest wish in the past three years and defeat you with my own hands!!" Xiao Lintian murmured. He was extremely excited when he thought that he was about to get what he wanted. At this time, a slight footstep came. Xiao Lintian looked around and saw a silver-haired woman in gorgeous silver armor stepping on the snow with a cold expression. Seeing her, everyone was quite surprised. Everyone is no stranger to Lan Yu. After all, she was the Young Emperor a long time ago, and she has been well known by Kuangren Chu for these years. Everyone knows that she is a supreme arrogant talent. It''s just that this Tianjiao rarely takes shots, and his combat power is unknown. Especially in the face of a quasi-sage like Xiao Lintian, even most of the great sages can''t handle it. Can she really do it? ! "You? Lan Yu, where is Madman Chu?" Xiao Lintian frowned and asked. Lan Yu looked indifferent, and said lightly: "The son has no time to talk to you, so I can deal with you." After speaking, the scepter of light was already in his hand. The incomparable bright Taoist rhyme spread like a tide, and her cultivation has also reached the level of quasi-sage. The two Tianjiao Quasi-sages who were sitting on **** Taoist bodies slammed into each other, the surrounding wind and snow shattered, and the whole street trembled. "Just you, worthy of being my opponent?" Xiao Lintian said coldly, with disdain in his eyes. The sacred body of light is indeed the supreme body, but there is still a certain gap compared to the second-ranked Xuanhuang Tianzun body. "Only you, are you worthy of being your opponent?" Lan Yu sneered. "Hmph, that''s all, then I will defeat you first, and then I will get Madman Chu out myself!" Xiao Lintian snorted coldly. "Three years ago, you were like a dog in front of the prince, and three years later, if the prince was sealed by God''s punishment, he would not dare to challenge him for fear of giving you ten courage. After all, you are just a coward." Lan Yu''s words pierced Xiao Lintian''s heart deeply like a sharp knife, and his expression suddenly became cloudy. I have to admit that Lan Yu''s words are right. If Madman Chu was not sealed, even if he was given ten guts, he probably wouldn''t dare to come forward rashly. The reason why he had confidence is all because he was sure that Madman Chu was sealed and his combat power would be inferior to him. But knowing is one thing, and speaking out is another. Xiao Lintian was furious, "Looking for death!" After that, he shot instantly, punched out, and the domineering coercion instantly locked Lan Yu, and once he shot it was an extremely powerful quasi-emperor technique! Lan Yu did not show weakness, waving the light scepter in his hand, and Guangming Daoyun burst out, and his shot was also a quasi-emperor skill. Moreover, her quasi-emperor art is of light attribute, and it echoes with her sacred body of light, and the eruption is extremely powerful. This is her own quasi-imperial technique! In the past three years ~www.novelhall.com~, she has drunk a lot of enlightenment tea, plus some other resources, she has repeatedly entered the state of enlightenment. This quasi-emperor technique was created by her in the state of enlightenment. boom! The two forces slammed into each other, and Lan Yu retreated several tens of feet. The silver armor on her body gleamed with bright Taoist rhyme, as well as a series of mysterious runes, easily disintegrating all the impact. "The rune blessed by the son is really powerful." Lan Yu felt the power of this armor on his body and smiled faintly. This armor was originally a top-notch supreme weapon, but some time ago, Madman Chu used runes to strengthen it, and it was no less inferior to the holy king''s weapon. "Come again!" Lan Yu gave a cold shout and took the initiative to attack. The two great arrogances fought together, and the blizzard intensified. Chapter 449： : Oh, are you looking for me? Madman Chu came on the snow Latest website: Boom, boom, boom... The violent energy continues to sweep through, and the sacred bright Dao Yun and the overbearing Dao Yun of the Xuanhuang Tianzun body continue to blast together. The surrounding snow and wind shattered one after another, turning into white mist. The monks who observed secretly were all surprised. "I didn''t expect Lan Yu to be able to fight Xiao Lintian to this point. It''s too strong, and he deserves to be the strongest young emperor in the past." "It''s just that the Xuanhuang Tianzun body is the second supreme Taoist body, the body of sacred light, I am afraid it is not an opponent." "Physique bonus is part of it, but the monk''s own control of the Taoist body, the methods of practice, etc. are also very important." More and more people watched the game. Among them, there are many monks who have heard that the madman of Chu appeared in Tianji City, and most of them were the arrogances of the younger generation. For example, three years ago, he lived and walked in the shadow of the madman Chu. "Guo Shan, you are here too." "Madman Chu appeared in Tianji City, can I not come? It''s just that Lan Yu is fighting Xiao Lintian, what about Madman Chu?" "I don''t know, let''s watch the battle first. Since Lan Yu has appeared here, Madman Chu must be here." A crowd of people walking in the world gathered to communicate. The battle between Lan Yu and Xiao Lintian also became more intense. Guangming Daoyun, Tianzun Daoyun gradually climbed to the top on the two of them, and the two seemed to have become the center of this world. There was a terrifying bright Taoist rhyme flowing around Lan Yu, and the blazing white light bloomed, making her look like a Valkyrie. The female monks around could not help but pale. She held the scepter of light, and a huge white fireball gradually formed on the scepter, like a small sun. Opposite her, behind Xiao Lintian appeared a statue of Tianzun, endless domineering coercion, as if to suppress the heavens! "Lan Yu, if you can fight with me to this point, your strength is not weak, you should be in the top 20 of the Qianlong list!" "It''s a pity, it was me that you met!" Xiao Lintian said proudly. He raised his hand to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the Faxiang of Tianzun behind him slowly raised his arm, clenching his five fingers into a fist. "I will defeat you first, then Madman Chu!" Xiao Lintian yelled coldly, raised his hand and punched out. I saw the majestic fist wind swept across, and all the buildings along the road were shattered. This fist aimed at Lan Yu, and seemed to be able to destroy everything! Lan Yu held the scepter of light in his hand, and with a fierce wave, the white fireball smashed out like a shooting star and landed on the fist of Tianzun Faxiang. In a bang, two forces erupted, and the terrorist shock turned into a storm and spread, and people watching the battle retreated. "finished?" "It''s time for such a powerful force to tell the winner." Everyone stared at the center of energy. I saw a person standing on the top of a tall building, standing proudly, a kind of domineering coercion flowing from him. It is Xiao Lintian! "Sure enough, Lan Yu is not yet Xiao Lintian''s opponent." "There is still a certain gap between the sacred body of light and the body of Xuanhuang Tianzun, and Xiao Lintian''s own cultivation is not weak." "Except for those monster-like nine-day arrogances, few arrogances in the world can compare to Xiao Lintian." The Tianjiao present looked at each other, not surprised by the result. And Xiao Lintian stood with his hand in hand, squinting, "Now Lan Yu has lost, Madman Chu, it''s your turn." He looked into the distance and got up to leave. But at this time, a light laugh suddenly sounded in the smoke. I saw flaming white light flickering, and a white spear pierced the void like lightning and shot towards Xiao Lintian. The sudden change caused Xiao Lintian''s expression to change, and he raised his hand and slammed a punch, slamming it on the white spear. With a blast of the spear, it exploded directly, and a terrifying force swept out, blasting Xiao Lintian away. On his fist, there were a few more blood stains. He looked at the smoke and dust in irritation, and saw the smoke and dust dissipate, and Lan Yu was surrounded by a pale white light, and a black veil covered her. "I haven''t even won, so I want to deal with the son. Is it possible that your brain is flooded?" Lan Yu sneered. Everyone looked at her veil and was very surprised. "That is, the quasi-imperial soldier?!" "This Lan Yu actually has a quasi-imperial soldier in his hands." "It was this veil that blocked Xiao Lintian''s attack. I didn''t expect that she still had this kind of treasure in her hand." The quasi-emperor soldier is an extremely important foundation for any top orthodoxy, just like the holy king. Even the top Tianjiao in the Qianlong Ranking is not a few of the quasi-emperor soldiers in hand, this kind of opportunity is too rare. As for the quasi-emperor soldier in Lan Yu''s hands, it was actually the quasi-emperor soldier used when he sneaked into the Xuan Tianzong in the old days. It is also with this black veil that Chu Kuang''s talent can rest assured that Lan Yu will come to deal with Xiao Lintian, and the other party will not be able to hurt her at all. "Huh, use quasi-imperial soldiers, despicable!" Xiao Lintian hummed coldly. Hearing this, Lan Yu couldn''t help but smile, "You take advantage of the Lord''s seal to challenge him, are you embarrassed to mention the word despicable?" "you" Xiao Lintian was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. But he soon ignored it. "You have a quasi-imperial soldier in hand, I can''t hurt you, but you are not my opponent, I go to Madman Chu, and you can''t stop it." He didn''t want to pester Lan Yu anymore. Anyway, the other party had a quasi-imperial soldier in his hand, and he couldn''t hurt her, and she was not his main target. What he wants to defeat is Madman Chu! "Oh, are you looking for me?" At this time, an indifferent voice rang from the world. As soon as this voice sounded, the mighty power that was observing secretly, the Tianjiao who was watching the battle couldn''t help but tremble and looked towards the source of the sound. I saw a young man in white clothes with a gorgeous long sword hanging from his waist in the blizzard of the sky, stepping on the snow, handsome and beautiful, coming with an umbrella. If Xiao Lintian''s aura is domineering, standing there seems to be the center of heaven and earth. Then when the person in front of him appeared, even if there was no spiritual power fluctuation in his body, the world seemed to sink in front of him. Compared with Xiao Lintian, he was completely reduced to a foil! "It''s him, it really is him." As the whole world was walking, the enchanting wind couldn''t help being excited. After three years, this person is still so otherworldly, that face has not changed at all, still making her feel extremely amazing. "Madman Chu! He is here!" "He finally appeared." Mighty, Tianjiao all showed a solemn color. "Madman Chu! You are finally here." Seeing the person in front of him ~www.novelhall.com~ and noticing that there was no spiritual fluctuation in the other person''s body, Xiao Lintian shot a bright light in his eyes. His expression was extremely excited, as if he had already seen the scene of stepping Madman Chu under his feet, a shame. As for whether I can do it. At this point, he has no doubts at all. He knew that Madman Chu could use the power of runes, but with the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, even if he could use the power of runes, how strong could it be? Besides, he is no longer comparable to three years ago. Madman Chu went to Lan Yu under an umbrella, and the other party put away the black gauze cover, took the umbrella in his hand, and covered him with snow. Seeing this scene, Xiao Lintian couldn''t help laughing while standing in the wind and snow, "Madman Chu, have you fallen to this point? Even this little wind and snow makes you feel terrified?" "It seems that you have really become a mortal waste!" Chapter 450： : Learn to fear nature, 1 ground ice crystal fragment Latest URL: "It looks like you are really a mortal waste!" Xiao Lintian''s rampant laughter reverberated, and the surrounding Tianjiao looked at Chu Kuangren thoughtfully. Is that Madman Chu really gone forever? "call" Madman Chu rubbed his hands, he sighed, and said, "It''s really cold, especially after hearing a cold joke, it gets colder." "Chu madman, even if you become a mortal nonsense, don''t think of canceling the shame you brought me in the past!" He sank his waist and flew forward, stepped forward, and punched out. The domineering fist strength surged like a golden torrent, but when he approached Madman Chu, it was blocked by a rune mask. Tianjiao''s eyes condensed all around. "Sure enough, he has some sort of rune technique." "How did you do it?" Runes also need spiritual power to mobilize, but Madman Chu has no spiritual power fluctuations in his body, but he can easily mobilize thousands of runes. This is something that everyone does not understand. "The wind and snow are the power of nature." Kuangren Chu stretched out his hand, and the snow fell and melted between his palms. He chuckled, "Unexpectedly, someone would look down upon the wind and snow and nature." He seemed to be talking to Xiao Lintian, and he seemed to be talking to everyone. And when the words fell, the surrounding wind and snow fiercely intensified, and the wind and snow filled the world with ten and a hundred times more violent than before! The sudden change shocked everyone present. "what happened?!" "Can Madman Chu manipulate the wind and snow?" "I''ve heard people say that runes are the power to summarize and simplify the rhyme of heaven and earth. In other words, it is the power to control the nature of heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that Madman Chu can manipulate wind and snow." "But this level is exaggerated." A hundred times stronger than before, the wind and snow flooded the heaven and the earth, concealing everyone''s sight, and everyone couldn''t help but urge their spiritual power to resist. While Madman Chu and Lan Yu stood where they were, they were not affected at all. Fengxue automatically changed direction when he approached them. "Look!" Suddenly, Guo Shan exclaimed and looked towards the sky. When everyone looked at it, they all gasped. I saw in the sky, dark clouds gathered to form a huge black vortex, and in that vortex, runes were emerging one after another, turning into a white wind and snow sword! ! The sword of wind and snow that was more than a thousand meters above the people''s heads, a terrifying chill swept through the world, making everyone tremble. The chill spread, and the rivers of thousands of miles were frozen! "What a terrifying chill!" "What is the power of this sword?!" "Damn, if anyone dares to tell me that his cultivation base is sealed, and see if I don''t **** his mouth, this is called no cultivation base?!" Everyone present was shocked. Especially Xiao Lintian, who was just now arrogant and arrogant, turned pale, because he was the target of this sword of wind and snow! Compared with other people, the pressure he felt was even more terrifying! "How could this be?!" "How can his rune level reach this level!" Xiao Lintian looked incredible. He urged all his spiritual power, the Xuantian Tianzun body was urged to the extreme by him, and the Tianzun Fa condensed and looked up at the sky. Not only that, but Dao Ling thought burst out from him, transforming into an old man in a golden robe. This old man is the current head of Xuanhuang Shrine, the Saint King of Changqin. What appeared at this moment was a spiritual incarnation of him! "This, what''s going on!" After the Changqin Saint King appeared, he also saw the thousand-foot-long snow wind giant sword in the sky, and couldn''t help but breathe in air. This sword, even he can hardly stop it! "The head, it is Madman Chu!" Xiao Lintian said loudly. The King of Changqin looked not far away, and the maniac Chu wrapped in a cloak said loudly, "Madman Chu, stop!" But Madman Chu ignored him and spit out a word. "drop!" boom! ! The vast emptiness seemed to be frozen by the chill, and the endless wind and snow condensed on the wind and snow sword intertwined with runes, and suddenly fell! "Damn!!" The Saint King of Changqin couldn''t take care of that much, and urged the power of this spiritual incarnation to the extreme, and slammed a palm. The palm qi turned into a golden torrent and rushed towards the sword of wind and snow. When the two did not touch for a breath of time, the golden torrent was actually eroded by the cold, frozen one after another, turning into countless frost and snow. "how come!!" Changqin Saint King''s pupils shrank, roaring and urging all his power. But how much power can he mobilize with just the incarnation of a spiritual mind, he can''t stop this wind and snow sword at all! Sword Qi fell on the Saint King Changqin, smashing him to pieces! The remaining Xiao Lintian roared and urged the Tianzun Faxiang to the extreme, and firmly grasped the sword of wind and snow with both hands. However, the chill eroded along the arms of Tianzun''s Dharma, gradually freezing the entire Dharma, and finally turned into frost and snow. At the last juncture, Xiao Lintian urged a certain secret method to forcibly increase his strength and rush out of the locked range of the sword of wind and snow. But he was too close to the Sword of Wind and Snow. The sword fell on the ground, and the entire Tianji City trembled, and the sweeping wind and snow enveloped the world. Especially the position where Xiao Lintian was located was almost full of the power of wind and snow runes that were so strong that it was almost substantial. Even if he escaped the fate of being hit by the sword of wind and snow, he could not escape the fate of being frozen by the wind and snow. "Let''s go." Madman Chu tightened his cloak and turned to leave. Lan Yu held an umbrella for him, followed closely behind. "My son, where are we going next?" "Next stop, Shan Hai Que." Madman Chu''s voice came to everyone''s ears along with the wind and snow. After the power of the wind and snow gradually dissipated, everyone walked out and looked at the back of Madman Chu leaving, with horror in his eyes. "so horrible." "This kind of rune way is too terrible." "You, look!" Someone exclaimed and pointed not far away. I saw an ice sculpture standing in the place where the wind and snow had dispersed. The ice sculpture was lifelike with a color of horror still remaining on his face. "Yes, it''s Xiao Lintian!" "He was frozen!" Everyone walked up. Feng enchantingly stretched out her hand and touched it curiously, and then she retracted her hand from the cold in an instant like an electric shock. "It''s cold!" Her fingers were turned blue from the cold. "Just touching it is so terrifying, isn''t the frozen Xiao Lintian..." Before the wind''s enchanting words were finished~www.novelhall.com~, everyone saw Xiao Lintian who was frozen into an ice sculpture in front of him with a blast of ice crystal fragments. It looks like he can''t die anymore. Guru... Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed, and the color of fear in their eyes became stronger, as strong as Xiao Lintian still unable to stop a rune sword of Madman Chu, how strong is that person? ! "How do I feel that he is more terrifying after being sealed than he who is not being sealed!" Guo Shan said with a trembling tone. "He seemed to say where he was going?" "Shanhaique!!" Everyone looked in one direction. That is the direction of Shanhaique. They all know that Shan Hai Que is about to face an unprecedented terrorist existence! Chapter 451： : The sword of the sky full of runes, the madman in Xia Chu, come to destroy the door The latest website: Xuanhuang Shrine. In a palace, Saint King Changqin suddenly opened his eyes, and then his face became pale with a brush. Looking into the distance, there was a little shock in his eyes, and even he felt a chill. "Madman Chu, Madman Chu!!" "Why do you always have trouble with my Xuanhuang Divine Palace! Killing my spiritual incarnation, killing my Divine Palace Tianjiao, this is absolutely endless!" They are in an endless situation with the Madman Chu. There is no possibility of reconciliation. "You must pay close attention to the actions of Madman Chu. He is going to Shanhaique next to let people continue to pay attention to this matter..." Saint King Changqin murmured. They must figure out where the limits of Madman Chu are. The mountains and seas, the unknowable place in the past, one of the top Taoist traditions of the Sky Star today, has an incomparably strong foundation. There is no lack of great saints and even saint kings. No one in the sky stars dare to underestimate such an orthodoxy. But today, all the monks in this orthodoxy are waiting in full battle, as if they are facing a big enemy! And around the mountains and seas, there are more hideous souls of the mountains and seas, densely packed, and the number is as many as tens of thousands, with cultivation bases ranging from warlords to venerables, and even saints, with a fierce aura. This is the guardian formation of Shanhaique, the great formation of mountains and seas! The array is filled with the primordial souls of the mountains and seas collected and refined by the mountains and seas for so many years, including all kinds of monsters and beasts, and there are many kinds of them. Inside a palace in Shanhaique. The Lord Shanhai Que and all the elders are gathering together, two days have passed since Madman Chu sent the **** war book. If nothing happens, the other party should also come. The entire mountains and seas are on high alert for this reason. "coming!" Suddenly, Lord Shanhaique spoke with a solemn tone, and the elders beside him heard the words and quickly looked into the distance. They looked through the clouds and looked beyond the gate of Shanhaique, only to see a man and a woman already outside the mountain and sea formation. These two people are Chu Madman and Lan Yu. "finally come." "Hmph, waiting a long time." "Let them come and go today!" Several elders said fiercely. In order to cope with the arrival of the Mad Chu, they made a lot of preparations, and they believed that even if the Holy King came, he would definitely die! In his cognition, Madman Chu had no spiritual power, could not use emperor soldiers, no matter how strong it was, it could not exceed the level of the holy king. Outside the mountains and seas. Madman Chu and Lan Yu came outside the mountain and sea formation. "It''s really Feng Shui turning around." Looking at the mountains and seas in front of him, Madman Chu smiled faintly: "It used to be they came to break the Xuantian Sect''s big formation, now it''s my turn to break theirs." "It''s a pity that this big formation is not the Yunhai Surprise Formation, and I am not them either! Today''s mountains and seas, the wind is noisy." Madman Chu raised his foot and walked into the mountain and sea formation. In an instant, dozens of souls of mountains and seas rushed up. These primordial souls are various, including wolves, tigers and leopards, and each of them exudes a vicious air, swallowed by the madman of Chu. Clang. With a sword chant, the Kunwu sword on the madman Chu''s waist was automatically unsheathed! The sword aura was flying, raging crazily in the void. A head of soul was easily torn apart. Even without the manipulation of the madman of Chu, the Kunwu Sword is still a quasi-imperial soldier with sword soul, possessing extremely terrifying lethality. The Kunwu sword shuttled back and forth around Madman Chu, and the escaping sword energy was like a storm of sword blades. All the mountains and seas souls that approached were easily torn apart, making it impossible to get close to the Madman Chu. The two of them walked towards the Shanhaique Hall as if strolling in a leisurely courtyard. The farther behind, the stronger the strength of the soul. In the end, even the primordial soul of the saint level appeared. Kuangren Chu shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, if Xiao Hong is here, call out twice, keep these souls from moving." Xiao Hong is a divine phoenix, a divine beast, and the pressure from his blood and soul is enough to make these mountains and seas primordial souls surrender. "However, it doesn''t matter." The Madman Chu smiled faintly, and between raising his hands, the surrounding spiritual power gathered and turned into a golden giant sword to cut out, the violent rune sword aura escaped, and wherever he went, heads of mountains and seas were torn apart. This sword swept away all the souls along the way. A avenue appeared in front of Madman Chu. "Let''s go." The two can be said to be unimpeded all the way. The elders in Shanhaique were all dumbfounded. The mountains and seas they are so proud of are so vulnerable in front of Madman Chu, they can''t stop the opponent at all! "His strength is stronger than we thought!" "Is this the strength of Madman Chu?" Shan Hai Que everyone, their faces are dignified. At this time, the Madman Chu had arrived in front of the mountain gate of Shanhaique. There was no one in front of the mountain gate, and no one was guarding him. The madman of Chu had a movement, and soon found that the people from Shanhaique had gathered in front of the hall on the top of the mountain. "Do you want to concentrate your strength and fight to the death with me? Well, courage is commendable, but it''s a pity...to no avail!!" The madman Chu stepped out and walked to the top of the mountain. On the way to the top of the mountain, there was a bluestone staircase with thousands of steps. The Madman Chu walked up like a mortal. Lan Yu followed closely behind Chu Kuangren. On the top of the mountain, tens of thousands of Shanhaique disciples watched as Kuangren Chu came up step by step. They waited hard, not daring to be careless, but the madman of Chu had a freehand manner and walked briskly, as if he were playing on the mountain. As time passed, Madman Chu got closer and closer to the top of the mountain. In front of the hall, everyone''s expressions became more and more solemn, and the entire hall was so quiet that needles fell, and they were all nervously preparing for battle. An invisible air of murder enveloped the entire mountaintop. Suddenly, some Shanhai Primal Souls seemed to perceive something and let out a low, uneasy roar. When the Madman Chu walked halfway up the mountain, an invisible wave filled his body. Runes condensed around him and turned into a sword of runes. It was a golden rune sword, filled with sharp air. And Madman Chu stepped forward again, and another rune sword condensed out, it was a water-blue rune sword, surging with the power of surging water. In this way, every time he walked up a ladder, there was an extra rune sword beside him. There are more and more rune swords around him~www.novelhall.com~, which contains all kinds of Dao rhymes in the world and nature. When Madman Chu was about to set foot on the top of the mountain, his surroundings were densely covered with countless rune swords! There are flame rune sword, wind and snow rune sword, mountain and river rune sword, thunder rune sword, sun and moon rune sword... When the Madman of Chu officially reached the top, the endless rune sword filled the top of the mountain with infinite rune pressure! All the disciples of Shanhaique looked at the countless rune swords, only feeling dry and dry, as if they were being pressed by a hundred thousand mountains, it was difficult to move. There is clearly only one person in front of them, but they feel that this is a whole world! They are naturally against the whole world! When everyone was shocked by the endless rune sword in front of them, they only heard the madman of Chu say loudly: "In Xia Chu madman, today, bring this sword of runes over the sky to destroy the door!!" Chapter 452： : How can the people of the world do anything to me, one person, overwhelm the world The latest website: Infinite Rune Sword, endless natural coercion! The madman of Chu carries the sword of the sky full of runes, which contains the endless rhyme of the heavens and the nature, and climbs the mountains and seas. One sentence destroys the door and detonates the audience! All Shanhaique disciples are ready to go! All the powers of secret observation make my heart palpitations. "kill!!" There were no extra words, a killing word fell to the ground, Shan Haique''s many disciples immediately shot, various energy fluctuations hit the madman of Chu. Countless energies turned into a monstrous torrent, shaking the world! But Madman Chu stood still, with a calm expression, "I and nature are one, you, can you be an enemy of heaven and earth?!" His fingers twitched slightly. In an instant, the full sky rune sword shot out behind him. One, two, ten...thousands! Thousands of runes burst out like rain, and each of them contained extremely terrifying coercion. The power of wind and frost, the power of thunder and so on, burst open, engulfing the rhyme of the sword and tearing open the torrent of energy. A disciple of the Venerable Realm looked at the rune sword that shuttled in front of him, and shouted, a head of the mountain and sea soul appeared from him, roaring and rushing out, but it could not be the slightest hindrance. In front of the Rune Sword, his mountain and sea soul was as fragile as thin paper, and it was easily torn apart, and he urged his spiritual power to the extreme, and he could hardly resist the edge of the Rune Sword. With a bang, the disciple was torn to pieces by sword qi! A disciple of the Venerable Realm is like this. Not to mention other disciples. In front of this sky-filled rune sword, they are like grass mustard, and a large piece of rune sword can easily be harvested. The elders of Shanhaique looked horrified and resented. "Mad Chu, Hugh is crazy!" A saint roared. He urged a Shanhai Yuanhun to rush towards the Madman Chu. But it didn''t work. The Madman Chu beheaded the sage like a dog. The ordinary sage did not threaten him at all. A rune sword shot out fiercely. That rune sword is far stronger than other rune swords. As soon as the sword aura passed, the soul of the mountain and sea, including the saint, was all cut! "Shoot together!" The saints of Shanhaique shouted loudly. They came to the Madman Chu, surrounded him in groups, and then released the mountain and sea souls. Their souls were much stronger than the souls of other people, and they all had combat power comparable to saints. With the original soul, as many as twenty saints besieged the Mad Man of Chu. It also includes four or five great saints. And the Lord Shanhaique... Holy King! "Use the mountain and river secret medicine!" The Lord Shanhaique said. He took out a pill and threw it to his Shanhai Yuanhun. His soul is a golden Dapeng bird. After the Dapeng bird took the pill, his golden eyes were gradually covered with bloodshot eyes. With a long cry, his body began to swell and grew two or three times stronger. The wings spread out and are as long as tens of feet, and the momentum is like a rainbow! The rest of the elders also fed their own mountain and sea souls with secret medicine, which made the power of these souls crazy. This secret medicine has a powerful effect, but after using it, these souls will enter a period of depression for a long time and can no longer fight, but at this moment, in order to be able to deal with Madman Chu, they didn''t think so much. "on!" With an order, more than a dozen people took the secret medicine, and the incomparably powerful soul rushed towards the Madman Chu. The evil spirit was so strong that it disturbed the situation! The rune swords around the Madman Chu shot out. But although his rune swords have a lot of power, it is not easy to kill these souls that are comparable to the Great Sage. With a movement of his mind, the rune swords around him swept and shattered, turning into mysterious runes, and then all came together to form a colorful sword of nature with infinite power! "go with!" The sword of nature swept out! Even if the power of these primordial souls is comparable to that of the Great Sage, in front of this sword, it still seems a little inadequate. The sword qi flowed out, and the soul was easily crushed! "Gluttonous palm!" "Poor Hand!!" And while the Madman Chu was dealing with the soul, a group of saints including the saint king took the opportunity to make a move, and the surging rhyme burst out, turning into a fierce animal palm. And when these palm powers fell beside Madman Chu, a black veil suddenly appeared, isolating palm power. Lan Yu made the shot. She urged the quasi-imperial soldiers to block all attacks. "The quasi-imperial soldier is a quasi-imperial soldier!" "This guy actually has a quasi-imperial soldier guard!" The face of the saints in Shanhaique changed slightly. Shan Hai Que originally had quasi-imperial soldiers, namely Shan Hai Juan. But three years ago, when the incumbent Lord Shanhai Que brought this thing to conquer Xuantianzong, this thing was also lost and was taken by the madman of Chu. "I''ll break this quasi-imperial soldier!" The Lord Shanhaique roared, and the surging spiritual power and a powerful and unparalleled Taoist rhyme appeared on him! ! In an instant, the phantom of four ferocious beasts appeared around him. It is the Qiongqi, the gluttonous, the bewildered, the chaos and the four evils! These four evil spirits were filled with endless monstrous evil spirits, and then rushed toward the black gauze cover. The terrifying power was even more powerful than the previous lord of the mountain and sea, and the gauze cover trembled a few times. When the madman of Chu saw this, his spiritual thoughts moved. The aura around the world is surging like a torrent, coming together! Four golden rune swords manifested. Four swords, against four fierce beasts! The two forces crashed together, and the entire top of the mountain collapsed, and the sea of ??clouds with a radius of thousands of miles rolled over and surged. The disciples were directly lifted by this tyrannical energy, and the saints couldn''t help urging their spiritual force to resist. The Madman Chu, the Lord of the Mountain and the Sea, has endured the most impact. The Lord Shanhaique flew out on the spot, vomiting blood. Madman Chu stood there, not moving at all, all the terrifying impact was disintegrated by the black veil. "Do you only have this ability?" Madman Chu said lightly. He gently raised his hand, and the rune sword that covered most of the sky once again condensed, and the majestic pressure enveloped everyone. "Chu madman, if you really destroy my mountains and seas, such behavior is outrageous, wouldn''t you be afraid of the world coming together to attack?!" Lord Shanhaique said loudly. And when he heard what he said, Madman Chu couldn''t help but smile, "The world is attacking in a crowd? Heh, am I already there soon?!" "I have long been intolerant of the world, and then I will not tolerate the world! Let them come, I want to see what the world can do with me!" The madman of Chu laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ An extremely terrifying sword rhyme burst out of his body, rising to the sky and sweeping the wasteland! Above the head, the sword of the sky full of runes seemed to echo the rhyme of the sword, the sound of the sword chanting, the ringing cloud! Everyone looked at the figure in white clothes and swallowed. One dare to stand against the world! What a boldness and ability! "This is the Madman Chu who has been famous all over the world three years ago, the Madman Chu has been the only one since the ages!" The newly promoted saint who had previously stated that he wanted to take the head of the madman of Chu was already pale and had no intention of fighting. All the mighties who observe secretly are also silent for it. It was like this three years ago, and it is still like this three years later... This whole world was actually suppressed by one person! Chapter 453： : Why dont you burn incense and kowtow, the soul of the beast The latest website: "Chu madman, if you were born in my mountains and seas, even if I kowtow and burn incense every day, what''s the problem?!" The Lord Shanhai Que suddenly said, watching Madman Chu''s eyes reveal an extremely complex expression, amazed and regretful... When he heard this, everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Shanhai Que would admire the Madman Chu so much. Not only him, but the various powers secretly observed are all similar ideas, and Madman Chu is too good for them. Enough to be called the first person in all ages! If such a person was born into his own orthodoxy, how much help would it be! How about kowtow and burning incense as an ancestor''s offering? "It''s a pity...you are not!" "So, you and I are destined to be immortal!" Lord Shan Hai Que''s eyes suddenly cold. I saw him make a long drink, and then, the surging Tao Yun gushing out of him, gradually covering the entire mountain and sea. Vaguely, a low roar came from the depths of the mountains and seas. The roar was thunderous and trembling! It also contained a certain peculiar power, which made the primordial souls of all the monks present who heard this sound feel a tremor. As if the soul was shocked! A terrifying existence has been awakened. "Roar!!" When everyone was shocked, a louder roar erupted, the mountains and rivers in a radius of thousands of miles shook at the same time, and countless beasts were crawling on the ground. A terrifying and fierce air spread out from somewhere in the mountains and seas, and all the powers that secretly observed were shocked. "Such a breath is no small thing!" "What exactly is it?" Madman Chu also looked into the distance curiously. "It seems that Shan Hai Que still has hidden means." He raised his hand to urge the rune sword in the sky and waved it fiercely. The sword of rune in the sky poured out like a torrential rain! Boom, boom, boom... I saw a whole mountain range turned into ashes under the fire of this rune sword, and billowing smoke covered thousands of miles. Under such an attack, Saint King may not be able to withstand it. The roar has not disappeared yet. With a roar, a storm swept out. Smoke and dust scattered around. A ferocious beast soul appeared in front of everyone! This fierce beast was red all over, like a cheetah, with eyes like glaze crystals, with five tails and a single horn on its head. The breath it exhaled was like a flame, burning the surrounding vegetation to ashes. Madman Chu saw this soul, and the eyes of insight moved. Compared with other skills, the Eye of Insight does not require spiritual support. The use of this magical power is more dependent on spiritual power. In an instant, the information of this fierce beast appeared before his eyes. "Hui, a fierce beast originating from the ancient sky of the stars. Its voice has a soul-storing effect. It is good at the way of fire and is now in the state of the soul..." "Tsk, this is a real beast soul!" Madman Chu said in surprise. Three years ago, when Shan Haique attacked Xuan Tianzong, he once summoned the four beasts of gluttonous, qiongqi, , and chaos. It''s just that the four evil spirits were only made by Shan Hai Que based on the classics. They were not the true evil beast souls at all. But this savage beast in front of him is a real beast soul! The cultivation base is as high as... Holy King! As a fierce beast, the combat power that can erupt will be far superior to the ordinary Saint King. Madman Chu estimates that it can be comparable to the Five Step Saint King. Regardless of the Emperor Zhun, this is the strongest saint king that Madman Chu has ever encountered, even the snake **** he encountered back then. "Madman Chu! This is a stubborn soul of the mountain and sea left by my ancestors of Shanhaique! Today, I will use him to kill you!!" Lord Shanhaique said loudly. There is a surging Tao Yun flowing around him, summoning the feral beast in the distance. I saw the ferocious beast stepping into the sky, and the violent evil spirit was surging, and wherever it went, the void swayed. Peaks collapsed one after another under the charge of the ferocious beasts! Such power stunned the disciples of Shan Haique. "What a terrifying soul." "We have such power in the mountains and seas." Obviously, the existence of is highly classified in Shanhaique, and no one knows except for the Lord Shanhaique and several elders. Soon, Gui came to the top of Madman Chu''s head, and his red and vigorous body was filled with a powerful sense of oppression. Madman Chu raised his hand to condense the rune sword and cut it out fiercely. A series of rune swords fell like rain on the dead body, but they were blocked by the fierce aura of the opponent. "This is a bit tricky." Madman Chu whispered. I saw that the other party opened his mouth and spit out a blazing flame, and the void was almost distorted by the scorching temperature. The Shanhaique disciples who were closer were burned to ashes. "No, go back!" "Hurry up and stay away from here!" Several saints roared. Gui, it is a fierce beast! The fierce beast is cruel in nature, and it has been refined into the soul, and its grievance is deeper. Even if it is manipulated by the master of Shanhaique, it will only solve the madman of Chu, but it will not care about the life and death of other Shanhaique disciples. The flame fell on the black gauze cover, and the whole gauze cover vibrated one after another. However, this power is not enough to break through the defense of the quasi-imperial soldiers. When Madman Chu raised his hand, the surrounding spiritual power surged, and countless runes condensed in the void, which was about to form a huge rune sword. "Don''t think about it!" But at this moment, the Lord Shanhaique shot. He punched out and completely shattered the air rune! To condense a rune sword powerful enough to kill this beast, Madman Chu needs a certain amount of time, but Lord Shanhai and the beast would never give him this time to prepare. The two sides are fighting endlessly. The ferocious beasts and the master of the mountains and seas constantly attacked the black veil, trying to break the defense of the quasi-imperial soldier, but the madman of Chu shot out the rune sword, although it was huge, it was difficult to really hit the other side. For a while, the battle was a little stuck. "Roar!!" At this time, Gui let out a violent roar! This roar contains a soul-storing effect. Lan Yu was affected, and the black gauze cover''s defense appeared for a moment, which gave the Lord Shanhai Que an opportunity. The other saints also seized the opportunity! "Quick, it''s now!" "Shoot!" All the saints shot in an instant, a burst of Taoist rhyme burst out, and the madman of Chu burst into his brain, breaking the defense of the black gauze cover. But at this moment, there is a rune barrier intertwined with runes in front of the opponent, permeating with indestructible Taoism. Everyone''s attack fell on the rune barrier, and was overwhelmingly blocked! "what!" "This Madman of Chu is not affected by the ferocious voice!" "This is the power to hit your mind directly!" The pupils of the saints shrink slightly~www.novelhall.com~ can''t believe it. The ferocious voice has a destructive effect. Once this effect is fully activated, even the strongest saint will be affected. But Madman Chu was not affected at all! But they didn''t know that Madman Chu had a talent for thinking skills, and his spiritual mind could isolate his mind from attacking. In addition, his Dao Heart was as solid as a rock, even if the roar of this ferocious beast was ten times stronger, it would not be able to affect him. Beside, after a moment of loss of consciousness, Lan Yu urged the black gauze cover to protect the two again, looking at the ferocious beast, with a look of caution in his eyes. She clung to her mind and watched for the next roar. But the ferocious beast roared, but did not attack again. Obviously, the ferocious voice that is fully used cannot be used casually, and has certain limitations. Chapter 454： : Mie Shan Hai Que, there are 5 more, 1 box of soul seed The newest website: The ferocious voice is completely useless to the Mad Chu. This made the expressions of the Lord Shanhaique and the others change. You must know that this hideous sound hits the mind, and even the holy king can''t be immune. This ability can be said to be their biggest hole card for the opponent Chu Madman, but unexpectedly, it is of no use! And every use of the Grim Voice consumes most of the soul power of the Grim, and it can only be used once in a day. "Your cards are over, then it''s my turn." Madman Chu said lightly. He looked up at the sky, "It''s almost done." When everyone heard what he said, they didn''t know what it meant, but they instinctively felt something wrong, and quickly raised their heads to look at the sky. I saw in the sky, the mysterious lines criss-crossed, actually converging to form a huge mysterious rune! This rune is overwhelming, covering the entire mountain top! Everyone felt an indescribable treacherous power from the rune, and the surrounding aura seemed to have been emptied. "Fall!" Madman Chu gave a faint drink. moment. The huge rune fell from the sky, and everyone urged their spiritual power to resist. But when the rune fell on them, they didn''t feel the slightest harm, and they couldn''t help but be puzzled. But they soon discovered that something was wrong. The surrounding space seemed to be blocked by an inexplicable force and turned into a huge quagmire. It was difficult for them to move their fingers even once. "This is a space rune!!" "Among the runes, the most complicated space rune?!" "The space rune that even the saint can lock, how did he make it, and his rune attainment reached such a level!" The saints present showed a look of horror. Even the ferocious beast was suppressed by the rune and was unable to move. "This rune consumes a lot of my spiritual thoughts." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then raised his hand to condense a rune sword in the void, hanging over everyone''s heads like stars in the sky. A burst of Fudao pressure diffused. The Lord Shanhaique and others tried their best to urge their spiritual power to break free from the blockade of the spatial rune, but the power of the rune was too strong. Even the holy king would not be able to break free for a while, but at this moment, it was enough for Chu Madman to bomb the entire mountain and sea. "Mad Chu, stop, stop!" Lord Shan Hai Que shouted frantically. But Madman Chu ignored them at all. He raised his hand and pressed against the ground, and immediately, countless rune swords fell like stars, falling from the sky, covering the entire mountain and sea. There was a loud bang that shook the surrounding area, which was endless. Especially the mountain and sea, the top of the mountain where the ferocious beast is, the madman of Chu paid special attention, and most of the rune sword fell there. The terrifying rune energy spread, shaking the void. It even shook all the powerful hearts of watching the battle in secret. They have never seen anyone able to play runes together to such a point, this method is like the supreme king of runes! ! After the terrifying rune storm, the entire mountains and seas have become riddled with pits and cracks. And in the entire mountains and seas, very few can still stand. The stumps and arms are broken, and the flesh and blood fly across, like a purgatory on earth. Disgusting blood was in the air. On the top of the mountain. Almost none of the saints in Shanhaique died. They were the bodies of saints, and they were as fragile as thin paper under the bombardment of such runes. The ferocious beast has also dissipated. Even a holy king like Lord Shanhaique, he is now covered with scars and shawls. He looked at the mountains and seas around him and the countless disciples who fell down and howled, with deep despair in his eyes. He looked at Madman Chu and yelled: "Madman Chu!! You act like this is tantamount to the devil''s way. You are so cruel by nature, and you will be condemned by God someday!! I curse you not to die!!!" Facing the curse of Lord Shan Hai Que, Madman Chu''s expression did not change at all, as cold as ice. "Three years ago, if I hadn''t killed the army of millions of cultivators with the Heavenly Tribulation of Sanctification, do you think my Xuantianzong would end up better than the mountain and sea at this moment?" "No one can do wrong without paying any price, whether it is a mortal or a saint, it''s the same!" Madman Chu said calmly, and two rune swords gathered between raising his hands, "Shan Hai Que has this day, it''s all on your own!" "Besides, I gave you a chance. I asked you to come back and report the letter, so that those who don''t want to die should leave on their own. It is you who gathered all the disciples in Shanhaique to deal with me." "It''s your stupidity that killed everyone!" Madman Chu''s words were as sharp as a knife, piercing Shanhai Que''s heart word by word, making his face paler. He not only wants to kill, but also to punish the heart! ! "Well, on Huangquan Road, you go and slowly apologize to these disciples." Madman Chu finished speaking, and raised his hand slightly. Two rune swords shot out. It pierced the opponent''s heart, and cut off the opponent''s head. A generation of Saint King fell completely! And a top orthodoxy, also completely disappeared. All the power who saw this scene were silent, and their hearts were filled with speechless shock at this time. This is an unknowable place in the past! It''s a top-notch orthodoxy that has been passed down for nearly 100,000 years, but now it''s completely wiped out before everyone''s eyes. Everyone looked at the Madman Chu who was standing in the sea of ??blood in the dead mountain, dressed in white, as clean as ever, with a deep horror shrouded in their hearts. A top-notch orthodoxy can be destroyed with one''s own power! Madman Chu, who returned three years later, even if he was under the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, showed even more terrifying combat power! "There are five more..." Madman Chu whispered, his voice was not loud, but it was clearly audible. And everyone knows what the other five mean, and what he meant is the remaining five Taoisms! ! Huangquan Mansion, Guixu, Death Temple, Misty Sky, and Xuanhuang Temple, the power of these five Taoist traditions are all palpitating. Shanhaique has been destroyed. What about them? Can they survive it? ! No one knew, but everyone didn''t dare to despise the Madman Chu who was sealed with Heaven''s Punishment. They had to gather all their strength to deal with it. After destroying Shanhaique, Madman Chu cleaned the battlefield~www.novelhall.com~ He came to the largest treasure house in Shanhaique, and collected all the resources in it into the Universe Ring. In this treasure house, he found a chest. Inside the box are peculiar spheres, on which there are waves of mysterious soul. "This is... the soul seed!" Madman Chu looked at the box of soul seed in front of him, and his eyes lit up. Primordial soul seed, this is the secret that the monks of Shanhaique can summon the mountain and sea Primordial Soul to fight. Every monk who refines the Primordial Soul seed can obtain a Primordial Soul as a combat partner. There are strong and weak souls, but it is undeniable that this method is very mysterious, and this box of soul seeds is also very precious, and it can be regarded as the greatest heritage in the mountains and seas. "Take this box of Soul Seed back, and let Nangong Huang and the others pick one at that time, and you can raise it as a pet." Madman Chu said with a satisfied smile. Chapter 457： : Sacred King of Blood Killing, don’t take the white, don’t take it Latest website: Ancient battlefield, center, inside a palace. The evil spirit in the blood-colored robe slowly stood up, a terrifying evil spirit spread, and his eyes were fixed on the outside of the palace. After a while. Screams came from outside the palace. I saw that the evil spirits were torn apart by the rune swords, a man and a woman walked in slowly and looked around the palace. It looks like you are visiting a tourist attraction. "Dare to trespass into the Blood Fiend Palace, do you want to die?" The blood-robed man stood up, his eyes locked on the two Madman Chu, the evil spirit swirled, and huge coercion whizzed out. The madman Chu''s insight eye works. "Blood Fiend Saint King, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield..." After reading the information, Madman Chu said lightly: "I''ll ask one thing when I come here, where is the white robe general?" "Oh, are you looking for the White Robe General?" The Blood Fiend Saint King showed an unexpected look, "I didn''t expect that someone would step into the ancient battlefield to find him. This is really surprising. Who are you?" "It has nothing to do with you, where is he?" "He is locked here, but you have to save him, unless you kill me first, otherwise, you stay with him!" The Blood Fiend Saint King grinned and his body rolled over. "Then please satisfy you." Madman Chu said lightly, raising his hand to gather runes in the sky, and a series of rune swords formed, encompassing the world. The incomparably powerful rune coercion almost instantly smashed the **** evil spirit coercion of the Holy King of Blood Fiend and enveloped him. At this moment, relying on his own Saint King''s cultivation base, the confident Blood Fiend Saint King''s pupils shrank fiercely, extremely shocked. I rely on! What pressure is this? ! Rune swords burst out of the air like a meteor shower. The Blood Fiend Saint King roared, took out a **** spear and waved it one after another, shattering the rune swords one by one! "What a terrifying rune power, who is this person?!" The evil spirits of the ancient battlefield cannot leave the ancient battlefield, so they don''t know much about the information from the outside world. He hadn''t even heard of such a character as Madman Chu. One, two, ten, one hundred... More and more rune swords were smashed by the Blood Fiend Saint King, and the energy fluctuations that escaped made the entire palace tremble. "Damn it, there is no way to win this way." The Blood Fiend Saint King gritted his teeth, a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. He turned into a **** streamer and shot towards the Madman Chu, turning a blind eye to the hitting rune sword, only using his extremely clever body skills and combat experience to dodge. Although he still suffered a lot of injuries in this way, he had also come to the front of Madman Chu. The blood-colored spear in his hand was condensed with blood-red evil spirits, biting out like a ferocious dragon. "Blood Flood God Fiend Spear!!" This blow was so powerful that it almost pierced the void. But at this moment, a black veil appeared. The blood-colored flood dragon fell on the gauze cover, causing it to ripple in circles, and the escaping energy tore the ground torn apart, causing turbulence around it. "what!!" "This is a quasi-imperial soldier!" The pupils of the Blood Fiend Saint King shrank slightly. Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and several rune swords had been suspended above the head of the Holy King of Blood Fiend, smashing down like a meteor. boom! ! The rune sword passed through the body of the blood evil saint king, and he was nailed to the ground forcibly. The runes that constituted these rune swords were all sacred runes, and the rhyme of Dao Yun was extremely terrifying, like a hundred thousand mountains! After the Blood Fiend Saint King was nailed, he couldn''t move immediately. Madman Chu raised his hand and was about to end up with the opponent. But at this time, blood-colored flames were released from the Blood Fiend Saint King, and his aura suddenly soared several times. He actually burned the body of his own evil spirit! "Get me up!" A violent evil aura erupted from the Blood Fiend Saint King, instantly shattering several rune swords nailed to his back. Then, he got up and rushed towards Madman Chu, and the blood-colored spear in his hand stabbed the black gauze again. This time, the black veil directly sank, and the **** spear kept approaching Madman Chu, as if to penetrate him. "Unfortunately, you are not strong enough, you gave me time." Madman Chu said lightly. A silver-white rune condensed in his palm, circling slowly, it was a mysterious space rune. That spatial rune was exactly the same as the rune used by the Madman Chu to suppress the countless saints in the mountain and sea. It just has to be shrunk countless times. This is a space condensed character! As the name suggests, space can be solidified! And this talisman is also the most mysterious sacred rune recorded in the Xuanyuan Emperor''s Sutra, second only to an imperial rune, and it is difficult for an ordinary talisman to describe it even after spending a lifetime. Even if it is a madman of Chu, it takes some time to prepare. When he saw that the Bleeding Evil Saint King was the Saint King, he separated a part of his spiritual thoughts and kept depicting this rune. Although the power is not as powerful as the one used in the mountains and seas, it is powerful enough to suppress the Blood Fiend Saint King in front of him. Condensed characters are slowly typed out. This rune fell on the tip of the gun, and a mysterious spatial fluctuation emerged, covering the space of ten feet around the Blood Fiend Saint King. He was imprisoned inside, unable to move. "Damn it, **** it!" The Blood Fiend Saint King madly burned the body of the evil spirit, quickly dissolving the effect of the coagulation character. But this time was enough for Madman Chu to kill him. More than a dozen rune swords gathered and burst out of the sky. The Blood Fiend Saint King lost to the power of the runes, instantly shattered, and his soul was scattered. In the same place, only a large group of evil spirits and a dropped blood spear were left. Madman Chu looked at the evil spirit that day, and smiled with satisfaction, "After I break the seal, with this cloud of evil spirit, it will be enough to raise my Tiansha invincible body to full body." Of course, this is not the main purpose of the Mad Chu came here. His spiritual thoughts covered every corner of the palace, searching for the whereabouts of the white robe general, and found that there are two places where there are restrictions. If the white robe is really in this palace, then it should be in one of them. He took Lan Yu to the first forbidden place. He did not find the white robe general, but found a black altar. There are four stone pillars standing on the black altar, and each stone pillar is circulated with extremely strong spirit of heaven! The sum of the heavenly evil aura on these four stone pillars was several times richer than the one he got from the Blood Fiend Saint King. "If the evil spirit gets the aura of the evil spirits, it will be swallowed directly, and will not be kept deliberately. Such an altar has been erected." "Who did it again?" Madman Chu''s heart moved ~www.novelhall.com~ He remembered that an evil spirit he had met before had said that there was still a stranger in the ancient battlefield. Is he still respected as that adult? Could it be that this is what the adult did? ! "That lord? Cut, no matter which one he is, don''t take the good things in front of you!" Madman Chu curled his lips and raised his hand to collect the entire altar in front of him into the Universe Ring. Then, he went to another place where there was a restriction. Within a hundred feet underground. In a prison, a white-clothed man is being bound by several dark chains, and behind him, there are two straw-like spikes pierced into his spine. The other end of the light-absorbing end is connected to a huge bottle, and the black sky evil air is constantly being drawn out of the white man''s body and injected into the bottle. This person was the white-robed general that Madman Chu was looking for. Chapter 458： : Rescued the white robe general, the anger of Sha Daozi Latest website: "Tsk tusk, this is a white robe general, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield, but now, he is locked here like a dog." Outside the prison, an evil spirit smiled, still playing with a face, which belonged to the white robe general. But now, he was being played with wantonly by an evil spirit. Inside the prison, the white robe will be silent, with long black hair draped over his shoulders, covering half of his face, making it impossible to see the true face. His breath is very sluggish, and the evil spirits in his body are constantly being pulled out. This process is not very painful, but it is very long, and his consciousness will gradually disappear. It is as if a person''s blood is completely emptied. Those evil spirits are equivalent to his blood. The white robe will be a half-human and half-evil spirit, and it will not be an easy task to take the heavenly evil aura in his body. If it is an ordinary evil spirit, kill it directly, and the evil energy can be taken out, but he can''t, the evil spirit of the sky is closely combined with his dead body, and if you kill him, the evil energy of the sky can''t be taken out. Only with this method similar to drawing blood, he could gradually draw out his evil spirit. "Tsk tsk, look at his appearance, it is estimated that it will not last long, Master Sha Daozi is really powerful, unexpectedly can think of this way to extract his evil spirit." A Sha Ling said with a smile. "Hey, some of the adventurers I killed before have talked about you, saying that you are a general in ancient times, commanding an army of millions of people, it is very beautiful, right? Would you like to tell us about your brilliant deeds? An evil spirit said playfully. But to these evil spirits'' ridicule, the white robe will never respond, half kneeling in place, like a sculpture. The evil spirits have long been unremarkable, and since the other party was arrested for so many days, they have looked like this taciturn. They ridiculed each other, just boring to find something to do, especially the object of this ridicule was the famous white-robed general who used to be famous in the ancient battlefield, which made them enjoy it. Some people always have an inexplicable sense of excitement when they see a tall character falling into the cloud, especially when they can humiliate each other arbitrarily without fear of retaliation. Even the evil spirit, this kind of inferiority is difficult to be stripped. Squeak... At this time, the chain made a noise. The white robe suddenly raised his head and looked out of the dungeon, his eyes covered by black hair revealed a strange light. "Hey, why is there something happening today." Sha Ling looked at the white robe general in the dungeon in surprise. Suddenly, footsteps sounded. Two figures slowly walked into the dungeon, and with the arrival of these two people, the originally dim dungeon fell into a strange silence. All Sha Ling looked at the two, dumbfounded. You know, this is the dungeon of the Blood Fiend Palace, and above it is the Blood Fiend Saint King, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield. How did these two get off! "It''s so dark, it''s really uncomfortable." Madman Chu snapped his fingers. Several flame runes condensed, illuminating the surroundings. "who are you!" "Damn it, how did you get off!" The evil spirits around quickly guarded. But Madman Chu ignored them, and dozens of rune swords condensed between his hands. Within a few breaths, these dozen evil spirits were strangled clean by the rune swords, and none were left. "Senior, you are very embarrassed." Madman Chu came to the cage and joked. Baipao will hear this and chuckle, "I didn''t expect you to find this place so quickly. It seems that in recent years, your growth rate has far exceeded my imagination. Where is the Blood Fiend Saint King?" "Oh, it''s dead." Madman Chu said casually, breaking open the cage and directly cutting off the chains that bound the white robe. Then, he looked at the iron spurs on the opponent''s back, and said in amazement: "I shouldn''t have a problem with this thing." "no problem." As soon as Bai Robo finished speaking, Madman Chu directly pulled out the iron thorn with his thoughts, and the iron thorn that penetrated his spine was instantly pulled away. Bai Robo could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. "Oh, seniors still feel pain." "Although I am considered the living dead, I haven''t completely died yet." "Ok." Madman Chu didn''t care either, and put the bottle full of the evil spirits next to him into the Universe Ring. The weak white robe will walk out of the dungeon, pick up the armor face on the ground, and put it on again. Madman Chu also saw the opponent''s face clearly, it was a very delicate face, not at all like a general on the battlefield. "Let''s go." Madman Chu said, leading people out of the dungeon. And it was not long after the Mad Chu and them left. A large group of people returned to the palace. Among these people is the Great Sha Saint King, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield. And headed by a young man in black armor, his suffocating face was now with a trace of excitement. "Finally, I have collected enough celestial spirits, and now I can raise my celestial foundation to the extreme. When I become a sage, my foundation will be at least Rank 5 up, and I will still be the best at fighting. Sha saint!" Black armored young Sha Daozi whispered. "Wait, something is wrong." Suddenly, Saint King of Giant Sha found something wrong. In the past, there were evil spirits patrolling around the Blood Fiend Palace, but today it is terribly quiet, "What about people? And why didn''t the Blood Fiend Saint King come out to greet us, go in and take a look." The giant evil king quickly led people into the palace. But half of the evil spirits were not seen along the road, and the palace was full of traces of fighting, and there was obviously a fierce battle. who is it? Who can compete with the Blood Fiend Saint King to this point? ! "not good!" The black-clad youth thought of something, his face changed, and he rushed into the palace. He came to the place where the altar was placed, but found that it was already empty. His face was blue and red, his chest was constantly ups and downs, his eyes were cracked, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Find it!! Get me the Tiansha altar for me!!" The Giant Sha Saint King and the others came up. "Not only the Heavenly Evil Altar, the white robe will also disappear. There is no trace of the Blood Fiend Saint King at the scene. It is estimated that he is already fierce. As far as I know, there is no evil spirit in the ancient battlefield with such ability. Who is it?!" The giant evil king said with an ugly expression. "No matter who it is, dare to move my Heavenly Evil altar, I must smash him into pieces!!" The black armored youth gritted his teeth. It took him three full years to build the evil altar that day~www.novelhall.com~ contains all the evil spirits he has collected over the past three years. It is an important means for him to improve his foundation and advance to the rank of saints! But now, it was actually taken! It''s about foundation and sanctification, how can he stand it! Three years! Three full years! He doesn''t have time to spend another three years planning, the emperor and the Dao are always lagging behind, step by step! "Now that Xiao Jingchen has been sanctified, I must not hesitate anymore. I must become sanctified as soon as possible. The Heavenly Evil Altar must not be lost. Please inform me to go down and block the entire ancient battlefield! Find the altar!" "Yes." As the orders passed on, the evil spirits who had opened up the wisdom of the ancient battlefield poured out, searching for the existence of the Madman Chu. Chapter 460： : The cruel evil spirit, one more is not much Latest URL: Rune Sword Qi shuttles back and forth in the evil spirit group. The evil spirits were easily strangled and shattered, and no one could get within thirty feet of the Madman Chu, let alone break the black veil. "Heavenly evil spirit, give me condensate!!" At this time, a terrifying evil spirit gushed out between heaven and earth! This evil spirit is extremely surging, turning into a heavenly evil form that is as high as hundreds of meters, which is exactly the form that the evil spirit urges. And this form is more tyrannical than the heavenly evil form that I urged by the madman Chu three years ago, and the terrifying aura is earth-shaking! "Is this the perfect form of the Heavenly Shaman? And I also practiced a Tian Sha Emperor Sutra, which is somewhat interesting." Although he was stronger than his own Tiansha method, Madman Chu didn''t care much. Tiansha''s undefeated body was just one of his many methods. Even if he gave up, it would not affect him. "Leave me here!!" Sha Daozi roared, urging Tian Sha''s form, slammed out with a punch, and the vast void was turbulent like ocean waves. The madman of Chu condensed a series of sacred runes, merged with the rhyme of his sword, and cut it out into a powerful and powerful sword! With a sudden explosion, the terrifying impact blasted all surrounding evil spirits away, and even the giant evil holy king couldn''t help backing several feet. "What a terrifying rune power!" Sha Daozi was hit by the rune force, and immediately retreated several hundred meters, hitting a mountain peak, looking at Madman Chu in shock. The opponent was guarded by a black veil, and the impact was disintegrated one by one. When Sha Daozi saw this, he took out a bell the size of a palm, not knowing what material it was made of, with a horrible Dao rhyme flowing on it. "It''s an honor for you to let me use Tianshaling!" Sha Daozi snorted coldly, then he wanted to take action. But at this moment, Madman Chu in the distance suddenly pointed to the sky. What do you mean? ! Sha Daozi was puzzled. Then he looked up at the sky, his pupils shrank suddenly! I saw an extremely huge silvery white rune covering the entire evil spirit army, like a meteor falling to the ground, slamming on the army. The surrounding space, like a quagmire, makes it difficult for everyone to move. Even Sha Daozi felt the pressure. "This is a space rune!" "He can condense space runes of this scale!!" Sha Daozi''s face was shocked. And Madman Chu used the spatial condensed characters to confine the evil spirits. He didn''t stay long, bringing Lan Yu, and the white robe would leave quickly. Although the effect of the Ning character is powerful, the Sha Daozi has not been completely imprisoned. Under the Ning character, he still retains the strength of a battle, and the opponent has a powerful weapon in his hand, which is useless for a long time. He decided to take a white robe and leave. "Want to go! Dreaming!" Sha Daozi urged the Heaven Shade to break free from the confinement character, but when he was about to pursue, dozens of rune swords flew in the sky. Each of these rune swords has the power to kill the saints, and it is a shameless Daozi who has to concentrate on confrontation. At this time, Madman Chu had already left. When the effect of the condensing character passed, everyone had already run out of sight, and Sha Daozi was furious, "Chasing!!" He roared, leading many evil spirits to pursue. But just a few hundred meters after chasing out, a series of mysterious runes suddenly appeared in the void, turning into thunderbolt, wind, frost and flint, all kinds of natural forces flooded the world and smashed into the evil spirit army. Although the power of these runes is not as powerful as the rune swords gathered by the madmen of Chu, their power is not to be underestimated, and the number is so large that they still made the evil spirit army hurried and injured many evil spirits. "Damn it, **** it!" Sha Daozi''s mouth twitched with anger. "Master Sha Daozi, I don''t know how many rune traps that fellow has set up along the way. I''m afraid I can''t catch up." The giant evil king sighed helplessly. Sha Daozi looked at the front with cold eyes, but he also knew that the Giant Sha Saint King was right, and they were afraid they would not be able to catch up with each other. But that day the evil altar was the key to his foundation! That''s it now! "Even if there is no evil altar of the day, I must become holy as soon as possible, and I must not be too far behind that Xiao Jingchen." "Now that''s the only thing!" There was a ruthless look in Sha Daozi''s eyes. "Master Daozi, please rest assured, we can look for the evil spirit that day, and we are willing to go through water and fire for Master Daozi." The giant evil king took the opportunity to show his loyalty. He knew that the opponent came from an extremely powerful force, and if he could climb the opponent, he might even hope to leave the ancient battlefield and follow the opponent to a wider world. "Really, you are so loyal, it really makes me feel very gratified, if so, are you willing to die for me?!" Sha Daozi said indifferently. Hearing his words, the faces of Saint King Giant Shaman and the others all showed a look of error, and they couldn''t figure out what the other party meant. But at this time, I saw that the other party took out the black bell, spurred by spiritual power, and the bell rose in the wind and became very huge. Then, bursts of bells erupted from the bell, accompanied by a terrifying evil spirit sweeping in all directions, impacting each evil spirit. Even a strong man like the Giant Sha Saint King couldn''t help his body rupture under the bell, and cracks appeared. "Master Daozi, what are you doing!" The evil spirits were terrified. "Didn''t you say that you are willing to go through fire and water for me? Since the Heavenly Evil Altar is gone, I can only take the suffocation from your body if I want to improve my foundation. Why? Don''t you mean words?" Sha Daozi had no reservations, and fully urged the bell. The substantive sound waves mixed with evil spirits and spread, and each evil spirit was shattered, even the giant evil king was no exception. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape the envelope of the bell sound. After a while, none of the evil spirits present died, and only a trail of evil spirits remained in place. Sha Daozi inhaled the evil spirits into his body one by one, but his face was not half happy, "This kind of evil spirit is far inferior to the altar of the evil spirits, but it can only be like this, hateful!!!" "Thief, when I become a holy, I will definitely go out to find out who you are, and then I will cut you a thousand times!" With a rune level like Madman Chu, the entire Sky Star couldn''t find a second one, he believed he would know it after a little inquiries. At that time, he will definitely have to pay the price! In the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu, Lan Yu, and General Baipao have successfully walked out of the core area of ??the ancient battlefield and left the ancient battlefield in a mirage. Above the mirage, Madman Chu opened his eyes. "This evil spirit is quite ruthless." His Spiritual Mind had just returned from the ancient battlefield and saw clearly the scene of Sha Daozi slaughtering Sha Ling. Of course, he also heard that the other party wanted him to get revenge, but he didn''t care much about this. revenge? There are so many people who want his life in the world, and those who want him to get revenge are countless. "Next, it''s time to find a way to solve the injury of the White Robe General, and the seal in my body is about to be unlocked..." Madman Chu whispered. Chapter 461： : Tianjiao became a holy one after another, Xiao Jingchens challenge Latest URL: Inside the Mirage. Madman Chu is observing the white robe general''s injury. Even if he is out of trouble, the evil spirit on the opponent''s body is still passing, although the speed is much slower, but it is still passing. "White-robed general, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield..." Madman Chu checked the opponent''s state with insight, "The foundation of the body has been destroyed, the air of the gods is gone, and the body is gradually dying out. If there is no remedy, it is expected to die out in seven days..." The feedback from the Eye of Insight made Chu Kuangren frowned. In seven days, the other party only has seven days to survive? What should I do? Madman Chu thought. "Friend Chu, I know my situation best. Before I die, I want to see my descendants, can I?" Baipao said lightly, his face was very calm, as if he didn''t care about the result of his impending demise. In his opinion, he was already a dead person. It was the princess Lou Guo who used the secret method to continue his life, which made him stay in this world. His only wish now is to see his descendants. That''s oneself and her offspring... "It''s not impossible to see, but it''s not good for you to see them in this state." Chu Madman laughed. "I just take a look." "Don''t be funny, wait until you get better." "My body is already a candle in the wind, and there is no way to return to the sky." Baipao said with a wry smile. "I said yes, so yes." Madman Chu said indifferently, and then took out a black altar, surrounded by the evil spirits, with a strange aura. "Let''s take a gamble, the evil spirit altar is used by the evil spirit to improve the foundation, and you happen to have the foundation destroyed. Perhaps, this thing is useful to you, and the result will not be worse than it is now. " Madman Chu said. Baipao will hesitate for a while, looking at the Tiansha altar, and then taking a deep breath, "Alright, then try it!" He was a decisive general, and since he decided to give it a try, he immediately got up and walked towards the Heavenly Fiend Altar. The four black stone pillars on the altar seemed to perceive something, and they trembled, emitting a faint black light. Immediately afterwards, the evil spirits contained in the altar spewed out, swept toward the white robe, and penetrated his limbs. Rao Shi Baipao can''t help but let out a painful muffled sound. Countless evil spirits penetrated into his body, transforming his body, and also reshaping his foundation. This method of transformation is very savage, and Baipao will not know how to manipulate it, so he can only let the evil spirit of these days rush into his body like a wild horse, causing damage everywhere. "Need to stop?" Madman Chu said lightly, he was ready to use his thoughts to pull the opponent off the altar at any time. The white robe will stretch out his hand to signal: "No need, although the evil spirits of these days are violent, but...useful!!" The madman Chu''s insight eye works. "The White Robe General, the foundation is being repaired, the physique is being transformed, the current progress is one percent..." "Looks like good luck, the bet is right." Madman Chu smiled. From the perspective of progress, it will take at least half a month for the white robe to fully recover. In other words, the other party will have to endure the pain of being transformed for half a month, and ordinary monks can''t bear it. But when Madman Chu saw the firm expression of Baipaojiang, he knew that the length of time was not a problem at all. The white robe general''s willpower is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. "I hope to see you in half a month, you are already a new student!" Madman Chu said lightly. Then, he opened the defensive gas shield of the mirage, set up a rune prohibition, and hid the entire mirage in the void. "Next, I will also enter the final stage of unblocking." Madman Chu whispered. He gave Lan Yu the complete control of the mirage, walked into an attic in the mirage, and began to retreat, preparing to unlock the seal. During this time, the sky stars are extremely lively. Following Xiao Jingchen''s sanctification, each of the nine heavenly arrogances seemed to have been agreed. After you sang and I appeared on the stage, they began to become sanctified one by one, and the explosions were not small. Everyone''s sanctification is very powerful. Among them, there even appeared two colorful heavenly tribulations like Xiao Jingchen, shocking most of the sky stars. These two are Wang Tianteng, the fourth on the Qianlong List, and Zhan Hongying, who returned to the second on the Qianlong List after being sanctified! Both of these two were rare geniuses throughout the ages. Most of their sanctification momentum was the Colorful Heavenly Tribulation, and they were not weaker than Xiao Jingchen. In addition to these three people, there are also several Tianjiaos sanctification calamities that have also received much attention. Among them, the sixth Sha Daozi of Qianlong Ranking was sanctified with evil aura in the ancient battlefield. Although Tianjiao is not a colorful robbery, The horror of power and power is not much inferior to the Seven Colors of Heaven. There are also some Tianjiao quasi-sages who have survived the catastrophe a long time ago and are not to be outdone. With the emergence of Tianjiao saints, the older generation of saints can be said to have been reduced to a foil, reduced to a tool for being challenged by the Tianjiao, and it can be said to have a very miserable life. And just today, the sky star broke out a big hit. Xuanhuang Shrine! Suddenly a great sound erupted from a mountain peak. "Three days from Xiao Jingchen, I want to invite Madman Chu to a showdown in Tianqing Mountain, and I also ask Madman Chu to be there on time!!" The monk who heard this sound was stunned, and hurried to tell, and then all the people in the sky star knew about it. Everyone was shocked. Xiao Jingchen, want to challenge Madman Chu! Challenge the Madman Chu who destroyed the mountains and seas with his own power! This battle has received much attention from many powerful forces. "Xiao Jingchen''s Xuanhuang Tianzun body is not known how much stronger than Xiao Lintian, and it is still sacred through the Seven-Colored Heavenly Tribulation. If you face the madman in Shang Chu, maybe you really have a chance to compete with the other party." "Yes, Madman Chu was sealed by Heaven''s Punishment, and only rune methods were left to use. From this point of view, Xiao Jingchen seemed to have a big win." "interesting" "What about Madman Chu? What''s his response?" Just when everyone was excited about Xiao Jingchen''s challenge to the Madman Chu, another Tianjiao made a sound. This time, it was Sha Daozi in the ancient battlefield. Similarly, he wanted to challenge Madman Chu. Everyone was extremely surprised. It is understandable that Xiao Jingchen challenged Madman Chu ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the other party was the ancient arrogant of Xuanhuang Shrine, and Xuanhuang Shrine had a deep hatred with Madman Chu. He challenged each other with reason. Then why did Sha Daozi challenge Madman Chu? ! Inside the ancient battlefield. Sha Daozi sat in a palace with a deep resentment in his eyes. Compared to Xiao Jingchen, he hated Madman Chu even more! He has already investigated clearly, that the opponent has snatched the Heavenly Evil Altar, making his foundation unable to reach the ultimate! Originally, he had the opportunity to build the foundation of the seventh-rank saint, but because of the Madman Chu, he was only worthy of the fifth-rank. The difference between the two products, but the potential, talent, and strength are worlds apart. Can Dao Zi hate Chu Madman? He hates it! ! I can''t wait to skin the other party with cramps and eat them alive. Chapter 462： : Defamation of the madman of Chu, no matter whatsoever ? Xiao Jingchen and Sha Daozi challenged Madman Chu. This matter spread throughout the sky, and all monks were paying attention to the development of this matter. Everyone is also waiting for Madman Chu''s response. But for three days in a row, after the time limit for the engagement, he didn''t hear a half-voiced response from Madman Chu, let alone his presence. The great powers are all looking for Madman Chu. A series of spiritual thoughts swept across the sky stars, but found nothing. With the patience of the madman of Chu, it is too simple for him to hide, as long as he wants to, no one can find him. hide it? ! This statement made all the monks extremely wrong. Chu madman, would he even hide? ! My God. Is there anything wrong, that''s a madman of Chu, the first madman in history, and a guy like a madman will hide. Most people believe he was delayed by something. But the disciples of Xuanhuang Divine Palace didn''t say that. In their opinion, Madman Chu was afraid of Xiao Jingchen, so he didn''t dare to go to the early appointment. "What madman Chu, but so!" "Ha, in front of the young master, I can only shrink from it." Chu Madman is terrifying. This is something everyone recognizes. Even the people of Xuanhuang Divine Palace knew about this, but because of this, they were suppressed by the Madman Chu to be extremely aggrieved. But now, they finally have a chance to win a round. What is the reason why Madman Chu failed to keep the appointment? This is not important. What is important is that Xiao Jingchen challenged Madman Chu and the other party failed to keep the appointment. This is a fact, and this is enough for them to perform. Under the propaganda of Xuanhuang Divine Palace, the Madman of Chu became a coward who was afraid of Xiao Jingchen and did not dare to go to the appointment. The name of a madman was defeated. Not only the Xuanhuang Divine Palace, Misty Sky, Huangquan Mansion, Death Temple, Guixu, these Daoist disciples who had grudges against the Chu Madman were also using this opportunity to demean Chu Madman and destroy his reputation. "What Chu madman, there is only one coward, and he dare not even take a challenge. It seems that he is really declining." "Yes, now is the era of Xiao Jingchen and others." "No. 1 on the Qianlong List? Just a joke." Several Taoist disciples continue to slander the Madman Chu. At first, some people did not believe it. But there were more and more defamatory voices, and it became more and more ugly, and the Madman Chu did not appear from beginning to end, let alone respond. as if it was true as others said, hiding. As time goes by, those who believe in Madman Chu also gradually shaken up, thinking that Madman Chu is really afraid? This is no wonder. After all, Xiao Jingchen''s sanctification robbery was earth-shattering, and Madman Chu himself was sealed with the punishment of heaven. It was indeed very likely that he was not an opponent. The opponent didn''t dare to fight, it seemed to make sense. Over time, Madman Chu seemed to have taken the coward''s name. "The name of a madman is extremely disappointing." Regarding Madman Chus failure to attend the appointment, Xiao Jingchen of the Xuanhuang Divine Palace made such a sentence, which made his reputation rise again. Compared with Xiao Jingchen, Sha Daozi''s reaction was much more intense. He directly threatened that if the madman Chu did not show up, he would kill the Xuantian Sect and slaughter the entire Xuantian Sect! Two days after released the words, there was still no response. "Humph!" "Madman Chu, in that case, don''t blame me!" In the ancient battlefield. Sha Daozi snorted coldly, and his figure rose into the sky. Soon after, he appeared outside the Xuantianzong''s big formation. Many people on the sky star have noticed his movements, knowing that the other party came to Xuantianzong today to find fault. "This evil Daozi really does what he says, and when it comes to destroying Xuantianzong, he will come to destroy Xuantianzong. I wonder if the opponent can break the formation?" "I guess it''s a bit hanging." "Well, this array is indeed not so easy to break." Everyone talked a lot, paying attention to Sha Daozi. At this time, the opponent was standing outside the sea of ??surprises, with evil spirits swirling around him, like a demon **** walking out of the Shura battlefield. "A formation, you want to stop me? Ridiculous!" I saw Sha Daozi rushing into the sea of ??surprise formation. The Sea of ??Clouds Surprise Array has isolated everyone''s spiritual perception, and everyone can barely sense the powerful energy fluctuations that are constantly coming from it. After a day and a night. Sha Daozi walked out of the big formation with a gloomy face, with a languid breath and messy hair. Although there was no obvious injury, he looked embarrassed. Behind him, Yunhai Surprise Array operates as usual. Obviously, he failed. Everyone was silent for a while. Although they were surprised by this result, they felt that it was reasonable. After all, this big formation killed countless enemies three years ago, and the waves are tricky, and it has been called the first big formation of the sky star! Not even the Holy King dared to enter. Sha Daozi failed to break through the formation, and they were not too shocked. "Damn it, this Xuantianzong has such a formation, countless formations are interlocking, it is impossible to defend against, and the Yunlong, whose combat power can be compared with mine, if it weren''t for the last use of Tianshaling, I am afraid I can hardly get out of this big array..." Sha Daozi turned his head and glanced at the sea of ??surprise formation behind him, his eyes gleaming with complicated light, "Even in nine days, I rarely see such formations. Where did Madman Chu get it?" "Damn it! This battle is hard to break, we have to find another way." The fact that the evil spirits failed to break through the formation spread, causing many people to laugh secretly, feeling that the other party was a little embarrassed by the face. And what the other party did next made everyone more stunned. After failed to break into the formation, Sha Daozi did not give up the idea of ??forcing the Mad Man of Chu, but changed his strategy. He conquered a few orthodoxy with powerful force outside, and then asked them to find some people for him. These people are all disciples of Xuan Tianzong! To be precise, he was a former disciple of Xuan Tianzong! At the beginning, Xuantianzong was besieged by many forces, and no one thought that Xuantianzong could turn the tide, so many disciples left, left Xuantianzong, wandered, or joined other forces. But now, Sha Daozi has arrested these people. He let out a word. Chu Madman does not appear for a day, he kills a thousand people a day! ! This kind of desperate behavior stunned all the cultivators on the sky star. How much hatred is this man and Madman Chu? ! On the first day ~www.novelhall.com~ Chu Madman did not appear. In the ancient battlefield, a thousand people fell to their heads! the next day. Chu Madman still did not appear. Sha Daozi burned a thousand people to death. Xuantianzong, who was far away in the sea of ??surprises, naturally received the news, and was extremely angry at Sha Daozi''s actions! "Damn, this evil spirit is not as good as a beast!" "Those people were once disciples of Xuantian Sect. The world says that they have nothing to do with us now, but Daozi''s actions are undoubtedly provoking Xuantianzong and the head." "Elder Ruyan, what do you say!" In the Hall of Longevity. The elders gathered together. Elder Ruyan took a deep breath, and then said calmly, "Watch the changes and wait for the head to appear." An elder hesitated, "Those disciples..." "What disciple?" Elder Ruyan asked back. The elders were silent. "They have nothing to do with Xuantian Sect. I don''t blame them for leaving Xuantian Sect at the beginning, but again, we don''t need to risk danger for them." Elder Ruyan said lightly. No one blames her for being cruel, she is also trying to protect Xuan Tianzong. "understood." "Then wait until the head appears." Chapter 464： : Crazy promotion, the limit of the saint, the saint of heaven The latest website: not just the sky star. In the nine days, hell, there was once again a vision of purple energy coming from the east for 30,000 miles, and the powers of the two realms were shocked. "Within three years, there were two visions of purple qi coming to the east for 30,000 miles. This chance is too small!" "Could it be the same person?!" "What on earth did he do, it has caused two such visions in succession. This matter must be investigated carefully." Not to mention the reaction of the two realms. At this moment, in the firmament stars, somewhere in the sky. A huge immortal boat suddenly appeared in the void. Squeak. A figure walked out of a room, and the young man''s white clothes were as pure as snow and dustless, handsome and beautiful, like a fairy descending to the earth. Unlike the ordinary human aura that had no spiritual power fluctuations before, the current Madman Chu, aura cannot be spied at all! ! He stood there, feeling unfathomable. And as Madman Chu walked out of the room, the purple qi in the surrounding sky and earth seemed to have found a home, rushing towards him one after another. A lot of purple gas is coming surgingly! Each of these purple qi contains incomparably mysterious Dao Yun, just one can make the monks under the saint quickly break through the realm. But now, the purple energy that enters the Madman Chu''s body is more than ten thousand. It is hard to imagine how tyrannical his foundation will be! Within the Lingxu. The criss-crossing chains of Heavens Punishment have disappeared, and countless purple qi has entered it, making the heart lotus that represents the realm of the saint more solid. When the heart lotus reaches the nine-petal extreme, these purple qi can only be used. Ten percent made Chu Madman stunned secretly. so horrible! The amount of purple gas is too terrifying! Madman Chu had also heard that the supreme saint was born, and there would be a vision of purple qi coming from the east for 30,000 miles, but that was just a vision, and the amount of purple qi that the saint himself could obtain was definitely not as much as his. A large amount of purple qi filled his body, after Xinlian became solid, then these purple qi began to transform his body. The blood, bones, muscles, and even every cell are constantly being washed by the purple gas, and gradually begin to metamorphose. The body of the madman Chu''s supreme saint gradually formed! He can clearly feel that his life level is rising infinitely, and his physical strength is rising at a crazy speed. A hundred times, a thousand times, it seems endless! This kind of thing, if those monks who have been practicing physical training for a lifetime knew, how ashamed they would be. It is no exaggeration to say that with every blink of an eye passed by Madman Chu, his physical body will rise faster than others for a lifetime. If you say such things, I am afraid that no one will believe it. In a short while, the body of the madman Chu''s supreme saint was completely formed! His body at this time is like a crystal clear gem, the meridians, flesh and blood, and internal organs in his body are all clearly visible. In that body, even a drop of blood contains a strong sage rhyme, and a drop of blood can withstand 90% of the world''s panacea. Next to him, Lan Yu was stunned. After Madman Chu''s body returned to normal, she still couldn''t recover, and Madman Chu''s transformation... continued! ! The foundation of the supreme saint, the body of the supreme saint! After these were completed, less than 20% of the large amount of purple gas was used, and more than half of the purple gas was filled in the body. Zi Qi moved in his body, and finally seemed to have found a new target, rushing towards his brain quickly. But when approaching the brain, all disappeared. No, not missing. Madman Chu felt that these purple auras were still there. Just absorbed by a certain part of myself. It''s... the soul! These purple qi will transform his soul next! The transformation of the soul is invisible and intangible, but Madman Chu can clearly feel that he has discovered that his mind has been clearer than ever, and a certain ability has been greatly increased! And the world in front of him seemed to have a different scene in his eyes. As long as he wanted to, he could capture the rhyme between the heaven and the earth at any time, which was the manifestation of the enhanced understanding. Originally, he had the attribute of sitting and forgetting me, and his comprehension was originally at the monster level. Now that he adds this purple energy to transform his soul, he even wonders if he can penetrate the emperor art at a glance? And comprehension is just one of the side effects of the strengthening of the soul, and the power of mind that originated from the soul has also been increased as never before! Madman Chu''s thoughts moved, and the invisible thought power spread out, gradually covering the entire sky star. That''s right, it''s the entire sky star! ! Countless information flooded from all directions. The information is too much and too complicated. Which family is doing the wedding, which family has a spiritual genius, which family has a newcomer, and where is fighting... He even saw Gu Linglong, who was far away in the Qingyun Dynasty, was dealing with government affairs, and the other party seemed to have noticed his gaze, and looked up at him with a look of doubt on his face. Too much, too much disparate information flooded in, almost crashing Madman Chu''s head. He hurriedly cut off information from the outside world, but through the information he had just checked, he also knew some things that happened outside. For example, the Tianjiao became holy one after another, and they were challenged... And, what is happening now in the ancient battlefield. An icy light flashed in his eyes, "Okay, what a shame, I''ll take you first!!" The transformation continues. The soul''s endurance limit seemed to be far above the physical body and foundation, most of the purple energy was absorbed, and only the last two or three percent remained. Madman Chu seemed to think of something, holding the Kunwu Sword at his waist, his heart moved, and the remaining purple energy instantly poured into the Kunwu Sword. In an instant, the Kunwu sword and sword soul trembled, and a soaring sword chant echoed in the sky for a long time. The power of Kunwu Sword has risen to another level. It''s one step closer to the emperor soldier, and the effect of purple energy is more revealing the growth potential. This is of great help to the future growth of Sword Soul. As for Madman Chu, let alone. The body of the supreme saint, the foundation of the supreme saint, the spirit, the body, the foundation, and the soul of the supreme saint have all reached the limit that the realm of the saint can reach, even the saint king is far inferior to him. Growth potential is even harder to estimate! This is the Supreme Saint! Do not. It is estimated that the supreme sage is not as terrifying as Madman Chu. This kind of handwriting is like a grace from heaven! Heavenly saint! ! "The Seal of God''s Punishment is both a **** ~www.novelhall.com~ and a test, and is this the result of passing the test?" Madman Chu murmured. He stopped thinking about it. With a movement of spiritual mind, it came to the sky over the ancient battlefield in a few million li. Inside the ancient battlefield. Sha Daozi and many sages were still immersed in the vision of the purple gas coming from the east for thousands of miles. "In this sky star, there is actually someone who has become the supreme saint, who is it, who is it?!" Sha Daozi couldn''t believe it. That is the supreme sage. Throughout the history of the sky stars, there are very few from the ancient times to the present. Just when Sha Daozi felt incredible, suddenly the sky was surging, and a terrifying pressure descended on the ancient battlefield! ! Chapter 465： : Take me a palm, palm blasts the ancient battlefield, who can take it? Latest website: Over the ancient battlefield. A great coercion suddenly came! This coercion was extremely terrifying, just like the mighty sky. Everyone present trembled. Even if they only sensed the coercion through the spiritual mind, the body was still trembling uncontrollably. "Who is it?!" "Whose coercion is so tyrannical, quasi emperor?!" "Has the quasi emperor come?" "No, it''s not the emperor, the aura of the emperor is not like this, there is a saint humanity in this coercion..." "Are you teasing me? Which saint is so perverted." and many more. Everyone seemed to have thought of something. Didnt anyone become the Supreme Saint just now? ! When everyone guessed, they saw that the sky above the ancient battlefield was suddenly surging, and a large number of clouds gathered into a...face! That face is extremely indifferent, revealing Tianwei! That face is very familiar to everyone! "Madman Chu!" "Sure enough, he became the supreme saint, and the seal of Heaven''s Punishment that no one can solve since ancient times was really unlocked by him!" At this moment, all the powers of the sky star were shocked! ! They feel that the worldview is almost collapsing. "I heard, are you looking for me?" At this moment, above the sky, the madman Chu''s face spoke, his voice thunderous, shaking thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Sha Daozi looked at the face in the sky, his face pale, unable to speak, and his heart was surrounded by great fear. Such pressure, such breath... What kind of existence is he provoking? ! ! "Chu madman, don''t pretend to be a ghost here, it''s just a illusion, there is a kind of you who show your body and fight with me!" Sha Daozi gritted his teeth and shouted. That''s right. This must be illusion! How could there be such a powerful saint in this world? This is impossible! "Oh, you are worthy of a fight with you? It''s just that what you have done in the past few days is already doomed to your end. Since you are seeking your own death, then I don''t mind you." "The rest, who don''t want to die, leave the ancient battlefield now!" Madman Chu said lightly. In an instant, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and the rest of the captured monks rushed towards the outside of the ancient battlefield, and the evil spirits in the ancient battlefield were all locked by the coercion of the madman of Chu and could not move at all. "A palm." After he was almost gone, Madman Chu spoke lightly. "Concentrate all the power you can concentrate, take out all your hole cards, as long as you can take my hand, you will not die!" Madman Chu''s voice resounded across the world. All the monks who were paying attention to the ancient battlefield were full of solemn faces. This is an opportunity to witness the madman Chu''s strength. They cannot miss it, but at the same time, they also have a lot of doubts. They could see that the big face in front of them that covered the sky and the sun was only transformed by Madman Chu''s spiritual thoughts, and the opponent''s body was not here at all. How does the other party send that palm? ! "Chu Kuangren, don''t underestimate people. I am the sixth arrogant person on the Qianlong list. The Saint King can also fight, let alone take you?" "Don''t talk about it, it''s okay to lose you!" Sha Daozi yelled, and said angrily. The evil spirit on his body surged and urged to the extreme, it actually echoed with the evil spirit of the entire ancient battlefield, forming a huge, thousands of feet of heavenly evil form, standing proudly against the supreme mighty heaven! "Ah." Madman Chu chuckled, "Then you can give it a try!" The words fall. The sky suddenly began to twist. There were waves of terrifying spatial fluctuations. "Such a curse!" Madman Chu''s indifferent voice echoed. I saw a huge golden palm suddenly appeared in the twisted sky, like the hand of God, pushing everything horizontally! ! The vast and incomparable Buddha light surging in the void like a tsunami, where it shines, a head of evil spirit is instantly purified. Even the evil spirit of the saint level is no exception. No one knows where exactly Chu Kuangren gave a palm, and no one knows how he sent it over. But when this palm appeared, everyone trembled. The terrifying pressure, the vast Buddha light, they even suspect that the owner of this giant palm is a real Buddha! "what!!" Sha Daozi''s face instantly became extremely frightened. how is this possible? ! How could the saint give out such a hand? ! "Thanks to me!" Sha Daozi took out the bells used to slaughter the evil spirits of the ancient battlefield, bursts of sound waves mixed with evil spirits and burst out, constantly impacting the terrifying giant palm that slowly descended in the sky! The bell''s attack was like a stone falling on the lake, ripples on the golden palm, but even if Sha Daozi urged his power to the extreme, he still couldn''t stop its downward trend. The entire ancient battlefield shook crazily under the palm of this golden Buddha. Some hidden evil spirit powerhouses flew out one after another. "Quick, resist this palm!" "Never let this palm fall!" The evil spirits said in horror. Madman Chu''s palm not only wanted to kill Dao Zi, once it fell on the ancient battlefield, the entire core area would be affected. At this moment, all the evil spirits in the ancient battlefield, no matter if they are wise or not, as long as they can move, they all attacked the golden giant palm that landed in the sky! The entire ancient battlefield, unprecedented unity! Boom, boom, boom... Countless evil attacks fell on the giant palm! Ten thousand feet, thousand feet... The giant palm is getting closer to the ground. Sha Daozi roared, and the Tian Sha Fa Xiang behind him raised his arms to support this palm, but the moment he touched, the evil spirit that condensed the Tian Sha Fa began to disintegrate and was continuously disintegrated. In less than two breaths, Qianzhang Tian''s evil form was completely collapsed, and was completely purified by the Buddha light! Sha Daozi was backlashed, vomiting blood on the spot, and limp to the ground. Compared with the giant palm that was constantly falling, he was as small as an ant. boom! ! With a loud noise, the golden palm fell on the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, and the aftermath of terror hit the inner circle, the outer circle... It even affected tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers outside the ancient battlefield. This power is like the **** destroying the world! But the vast Buddha''s light surged with a peaceful air that was incompatible with this terrifying power, spreading to the entire ancient battlefield after the giant palm fell, and all the evil spirits were constantly being purified from the evil energy in the ancient battlefield. The impact of this palm lasted more than a dozen breaths. After the energy dissipated, everyone''s spiritual thoughts spied away, and what caught everyone''s eyes was an extremely shocking scene. The ground in the core area of ??the ancient battlefield is directly sunken ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a huge five-finger palmprint, and ravines spread out from the palmprint, like a large net covering almost the entire core area. And after the vast Buddha''s light spread, there was no half of the evil spirit, and even the evil aura in the air disappeared completely. in other words. The entire ancient battlefield... is gone! ! One of the top ten forbidden places was taken away by the madman of Chu! ! Everyone was stunned and shocked to speak. "It seems that I can''t take it." In the sky, Madman Chu''s big face covering the sky and sun said lightly. Hearing this, everyone didn''t know what to say. You lost the entire ancient battlefield, what do you ask others to pick up? How to pick it up? How many people can pick up in this world? ! ! Chapter 467： : The panic of the five-way system, those seniors Latest website: Back to Xuan Tianzong, Elder Ruyan and others greeted him. Everyone knows that Madman Chu has now unlocked the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, and everyone is extremely excited, even happier than the New Year. "Elder Ruyan, the Yunhai surprise formation will be lifted tomorrow, Xuan Tianzong does not need to escape the world." Chu Madman smiled lightly. In the old days, he was sealed by Heaven''s Punishment, so he could not escape from the world. But now, the seal has been released, he is not afraid of anyone, and Xuan Tianzong can walk on the sky star with integrity. He wanted to see, who would dare to deal with Xuan Tianzong! "Yes." Elder Ruyan nodded excitedly. Running the Yunhai Surprise Array, just operating this array will consume a lot of resources every day. Now that it is cancelled, it only needs to be turned on when necessary, which can save a lot of resources. And the people of Xuan Tianzong can also formally join the world to walk. "By the way, where is Shang Qingxue? I brought her someone and asked her to come out and meet." Madman Chu asked. "Qingxue, she hasn''t come back yet." Elder Ruyan said. An outstanding disciple of Xuan Tianzong, he entered the world and walked in the world before the madman Chu broke the seal, experiencing in the red dust. Shang Qingxue is also one of them. "Then tell her to come back," Madman Chu said. "it is good." "Fellow Daoist in white robe, please wait for a while." "It''s okay." Baipao will not be anxious, he has been here for so many years, and he will be able to wait for a while. Elder Ruyan and the others looked at the white robe general, and couldn''t help being curious about one of the seven weird stories in this rumor. Baipao made his mind withdrawn, and didn''t talk with Elder Ruyan and others much. He found a secluded place in Xuantianzong and stayed temporarily. With the cancellation of the Yunhai surprise formation, Xuan Tianzong reappeared! This matter began to spread. Everyone knows that Madman Chu''s seal has been released. This worldless madman has completely returned! In this regard, countless Tianjiao is sad and sorrowful for injustice! "When Madman Chu comes back, how can this world have our turn to shine, God, you are really unfair!" "Oh, three years, after three years, he is back again, and he smashed the ancient battlefield with one palm. He is countless times more terrifying than three years ago!" "A person like him really doesn''t fall so easily." "Who said his time is over? Isn''t this coming again?" The whole world is talking about it. The three characters Chu Kuangren became the only focus of the world. And just when everyone was shocked by the return of Madman Chu, several forces were panicked and panicked. They are Huangquan Mansion, Misty Sky, Death Temple and other forces that participated in the encirclement and suppression of Xuan Tianzong in the past. The Madman Chu has already made them feel terrified. In the past, they spent a lot of knowledge to encircle and suppress Xuan Tianzong. Three years have passed and they haven''t recovered. Their strength is not as good as before. Now they face the Madman Chu who can blast the ancient battlefield, they are not opponents at all, so what do they use to fight against others? ! Several forces quickly launched a meeting to discuss the matter. Xuanhuang Shrine. Several top orthodoxy leaders gathered together. "What should we do now, Madman Chu''s strength after unlocking the seal is too strong, we are not opponents at all." "If you wait for him to hit the door someday, we will be the saint kings. It is estimated that one of us will be slapped to death by him." "Damn it, throughout the ages, no one has been able to untie the seal of Heaven''s Punishment. Why did he let him untie it? How did he do it?" "It doesn''t matter how we do it. The question is, how do we deal with his revenge, Shan Haique''s end, you know, now he is more terrifying than before, and our end may be even more miserable. What should we do? Can you save yourself?" "If you don''t surrender, you can''t beat it anyway." "Surrender? Are you kidding me, take ten thousand steps and say, even if we surrender, but Madman Chu will let us go? Don''t dream anymore, we are already immortal with him." The heads of the Orthodoxy were noisy and arguing, and they couldn''t see the demeanor and magnanimity of being the master of Orthodoxy. But this is no wonder. Few people can remain calm after a catastrophe. Even these holy kings are no exception. "Okay, stop arguing." The Saint King of Changqin stopped the crowd''s noise and said, "We are not the opponent of Madman Chu, but there are still people." "Could it be that Daoist Changqin is talking about those seniors in the forbidden land?" The main thought of Guixu Daxu master moved. "Yes." Saint King Changqin nodded solemnly. "It''s not easy to ask them to take action. They have been in the forbidden land for so many years and have never appeared in this world. Will they agree?" Palace Lord Huangquan said faintly. "In the old days, Emperor Zhunguang of the Xuanhuang Divine Palace had been to Nethergu, and dealt with a predecessor there, and it was a bit of friendship. If we are prepared with enough remuneration, it is not impossible to ask them to take action. "The Saint King of Changqin took a deep breath. Hearing this, everyone showed hope. "If this is the case, I am willing to send Qianjin Tian Jingyuan to ask seniors to take action." The head of the misty sky said first. "My Huangquan Mansion is willing to take out ten billion catties of spirit stones." "Hmph, how do seniors exist, how can they be worthy of the mere spirit stones, I am willing to come up with ten deep sea secret treasures!" The heads of the various Taoist traditions said the price they were willing to pay, and each of them is a treasure that can cause a **** storm in the outside world. "Thank you all, prepare what you can prepare and send it here. I will go to Nether Valley by myself tomorrow." Changqin Saint King said. And just when these heads were thinking about how to deal with the madman Chu, Xuan Tianzong announced a piece of news. Three days later, the madman of Chu will take action against the Xuanhuang Shrine, Misty Sky, Huangquan Mansion, Death Temple, and the five Taoist traditions of Guixu! As soon as the news was sent, the entire sky star shook. Everyone has thought that what the Madman Chu will do after he unseals the seal is to deal with the Taoism that encircled and suppressed Xuan Tianzong. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "Kuangren Chu is giving notice to the five orthodoxy~www.novelhall.com~ to let those monks who don''t want to die hurry to leave." "Tsk tusk, I really don''t know how the Five Great Dao Unification will respond, but even if it is Mad Chu, it will take some time to deal with it one by one, and there will be good shows in the coming days." "Three years ago, the Six Dao Dao Tong dealt with the madman of Chu. It was something that should have been captured. Unexpectedly, the Million Allied Forces will be defeated. Three years later, several Dao Tong will face a huge catastrophe." "The impact of the war three years ago continues to this day, and it''s almost time to end..." Many great abilities in the sky star were watching this upcoming battle, and the Five Great Dao Tong was even more panicked, and quickly prepared the most precious things that could be prepared and sent to the Xuanhuang Divine Palace. The Saint King of Changqin also rushed to Netherworld Valley the next day. For a time, undercurrents surged. Everyone is watching when Madman Chu will leave for the Five Great Avenues, but what is puzzling is that Madman Chu has stayed in Xuantian Sect from beginning to end and did not leave. Chapter 468： : Nether Valley, Wuyue Zhundi, Wuyue Seeing Chu Madman Nether Valley, one of the ten forbidden places of the sky star. Among the ten forbidden areas, the ancient battlefields are recognized as having the shortest history and the smallest degree of danger. The remaining nine forbidden areas are much more dangerous than the ancient battlefields, and have a long history, all being several times more than the ancient battlefields. And Nether Valley, shrouded in a treacherous atmosphere all year round, all the monks who come here will be eroded by a peculiar force. Since ancient times, few can get out of here alive. at this time. On a small road in the Nether Valley, the Saint King Changqin was walking carefully, his surroundings were terribly quiet, there was not even a sound of insects, and the invisible and treacherous atmosphere enveloped him. I don''t know when, a thin layer of cold sweat has formed on his forehead. He felt that his mind was suffering a great deal, and strange illusions flashed in front of him from time to time. He even saw Madman Chu suddenly appear in front of him. This Netherworld Valley can draw out the most feared things in people''s hearts, and the Madman Chu is the person who fears the King of Changqin the most now! "Damn it, if this continues, I will be tortured crazy by this illusion, Netherworld, it is really a forbidden place, even my Saint Kings cultivation base cant stay long, I really dont know how the seniors settled here. , They are too strong." The Saint King of Changqin relied on the Saint Kings cultivation and his character to continue to hold on and move forward. Suddenly, he heard the cry of a crow. Along the way, he had never seen any living creatures in Nethergu, but now, he heard the crows. This made the king of Changqin brighten up, "Have you found it?" He walked towards the sound source of the crow. Soon, he saw a wooden house from a distance, and several crows were standing on a dead branch in front of the wooden house. "found it." Changqin Shengwang smiled and hurried forward. But at this time, several crows on the branches looked at him together, their dark red eyes showed a warning color, and they made a sound. The sound was sharp and harsh, as if it was about to pierce the soul. The Saint King Changqin couldn''t help but tremble, and quickly stopped. He glanced at the crow with some fear. Then, he took out a black wooden sign and said, "At the contemporary palace lord Changqin of Xia Xuan Huang Divine Palace, come to see Senior Wu Yue." "Oh, Kuroki Ling, who are you from Changguang." The crows on the branch suddenly spoke, their voices a bit sharp, the voice of a woman. The Saint King of Changqin was a little surprised at this scene, but didn''t ask much, and replied: "Changguang is the ancestor of my shrine." "Why didn''t he come by himself." "The ancestor of Changguang has... passed away." Hearing that, the crows showed surprise in their eyes, then they flew into the air and gathered together, transforming into a tall and gorgeous woman in a black dress. Wu Yue raised his hand and grabbed it from the air, grabbing the black wooden sign in the hands of the Saint King Changqin, and said lightly: "Dead? Changguang is also a quasi emperor no matter what, except for our existence in the forbidden area, in the outside world Basically no one can kill him, how did he die?" Saint King Changqin talked about what had happened to the outside world in recent years, and Emperor Wu Yue Zhun was also very surprised after hearing this. "There is a supreme saint in the sky stars. This is rare, no wonder not long ago. The heavens are shaking, and there is such an energy fluctuation." Then, she played with the wooden sign and said lightly: "Since I am the supreme saint, the combat power is strong, I want to be able to match the Emperor Zhun, although I have a little friendship with Changguang, but my body is still dormant, there is no need to talk to one for you. The promising saint will die." Changqin Saint King seemed to have expected the other party to react like this, took out a Universe Ring and handed it over. It contained the gifts prepared by all the great masters. "Predecessors know that in this great world, various opportunities emerge in an endless stream. Some of them are also very useful to the emperor. The predecessors are sleeping here and it is inconvenient to walk outside. As long as the predecessors help us through this disaster, Xuanhuang Divine Palace is willing to be the predecessors. Driven." Changqin Shengwang said. And Wuyue took the Universe Ring, showing a pensive color, she glanced at the depths of Netherworld Valley, where there are also many quasi-emperors like her who are dormant. It is not only Nether Valley, the rest of the forbidden areas have more or less similar existences. Its just that in the past, the avenue was not visible, and it was difficult for the emperor to come out again. These existences had to hide in the forbidden areas and ignore world affairs. In order to wait for the opportunity to become an emperor, some people even chose to sleep and save their combat power. Now, the era of becoming an emperor has come, and the existence in those forbidden areas is probably too much to sit still. She should also plan well. Xuan Huang Jingong is also a top-notch orthodoxy, if it can be used by her, it might really play a role in the future. But for this to be an enemy of a supreme saint, is it worth or not? Wuyue Zhundi was weighing the pros and cons. The Saint King of Changqin gritted his teeth when he saw this, and took out a light blue treasure medicine, a mysterious Taoist rhyme permeated from above. "This is... the emperor''s treasure medicine!" Wuyue Zhundi''s eyes lit up. "Yes, it is an emperor-level treasure medicine, this medicine can make a quasi-emperor live longer than a million years, please senior Wuyue to accept it." Even if it is a quasi emperor, the life span is limited. And the older the emperor, the weaker the physical strength, the more limited the combat power that can be exerted, otherwise there will not be so many emperors who choose to sleep in the forbidden land, do not ask the world, and save their strength. An emperor-level treasure that can extend the life of the emperor forever is definitely a temptation for the emperor. Even if Wuyue Zhundi is still a long time away from the five decays of heaven and man, she still does not want to refuse. "Changguang also has a friendship with me, and seeing you so caring, I will take a trip for you." Wuyue Zhundi said lightly, and then grabbed the imperial treasure medicine in the hands of Saint King Changqin~www.novelhall.com~ Thank you Senior Wuyue. "The King of Changqin was overjoyed. It has been almost three days since Xuan Tianzong talked about dealing with the five Taoist traditions of Xuanhuang Temple. It was night now, and when the sun rose, it was time for Madman Chu to take action against a few orthodoxy. But what puzzled everyone was that the Madman Chu had never left Xuantianzong during these three days. Then how does he deal with those five orthodoxy? ? late at night. The bright moon hangs high, the moonlight is like water, and the stars are shining. Xuan Tianzong, Ling Tiandao Palace. The madman of Chu sat cross-legged, familiar with the power in his body. Suddenly, his eyes opened suddenly, his gaze penetrated hundreds of miles to the outside of Xuantianzong Mountain Gate. I saw a woman in a black dress walking slowly. There was no breath fluctuation in this woman, as if she had merged with the whole night. She walked into Xuan Tianzong, as if she had entered the realm of no one. Except for Madman Chu, no one can find her. "Uninvited, female thief, you are quite brave." The voice of the madman of Chu rang in Wuyue Zhundi''s ears, and in the next instant, he walked slowly in the moonlight. Seeing the madman of Chu in front of him, Wu Yue Zhundi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, "It is said that the head of Chu of Xuan Tianzong has an immortal face, extraordinary and otherworldly. When I saw it today, I realized that what the world said was true." Chapter 469： : Its dawn, I want to stay and no one can leave, flip the sign "Although you are telling the truth, this does not conceal the fact that you sneaked into Xuan Tianzong. Let''s talk about what you came here for." When spoke, Madman Chu''s insight eye was already working. Information about Wuyue Zhundi emerged one by one. "Wuyue, whose body is a different animal with blood-eyed crow, is cultivated as a quasi-emperor, possesses the magic of supernatural power and blood-eyes, and has a quasi-emperor''s method, Mancrow Dafa..." "The current state is the incarnation of Lingnian..." The information flashing in the retina made Madman Chu quite concerned. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth slightly. Sure enough, there are not only Haiyue and Changguang two quasi emperors in this world. After all, even if no one has been emperor for 150,000 years, after all these years, a certain number of quasi emperors should have been accumulated. Not to mention the ancient times, the ancient times. "The head of Chu is already a supreme sage at a young age. This posture has been called the number one throughout the ages, and he has managed a huge Taoism in an orderly manner, with extraordinary wrists, and I admire him..." Wuyue Zhundi wanted to get into a relationship with the madman Chu first. If possible, she would be more willing to settle the request of the Saint King of Changqin peacefully. At this moment, between the madman Chu raised his hand, there was an extra set of paper and pen in front of him. Emperor Wu Yue Zhun was puzzled and a little confused. "There are paper and pen here. If you are here to praise me, write down the praise and leave. If I have time later, I will watch it slowly." Chu Kuangren said calmly. Hearing this, Wu Yue Zhundi''s mouth twitched twice. I was wasting my tongue. "The head of Chu was joking. In Xia Wuyue, I came here today mainly to be a lobbyist for Xuanhuang Shrine and others." "Okay, you can leave now." The madman of Chu raised his hand to interrupt what Wu Yue Zhundi was about to say next. "you" Wuyue Zhundi''s face was slightly dark, a little unsightly, "It''s too rude for the head of Chu to chase me away one after another." "This is my place. It is rude if you come here without invitation. Xuanhuang Divine Palace and other Taoist traditions and my Xuantianzong will never die, but you want to be a lobbyist for them. This is unjust, rude and unjust. I just drove you away, it is already very polite." Madman Chu said lightly. Wuyue Zhundi was blocked and speechless for a while. After a while, she took a deep breath, "It seems that the master of Chu''s mouth is not inferior to your cultivation level." She took a step forward, and an aura of boundless terror broke out from her breathless body, crushing towards Madman Chu. "Then let me just say that, the Taoist traditions of the Xuanhuang Shrine, I have taken care of them by Wu Yue, so I understand enough!" Wuyue Zhundi teared his face and said coldly. "Say so much nonsense, wouldn''t it be enough to be straightforward?" Chu madman said lightly, a sharp sword rhyme escaped from his body, fighting against the power of Emperor Wuyue! "Then I can make it clear, I will destroy the Taoist traditions of the Xuanhuang Temple, and no one can keep it!" The powers of the two were contending with each other, but no trace of them escaped. Except for the void around them that seemed to be distorted, the rest of Xuan Tianzong was not affected in any way. Some disciples are still snoring and sleeping, and they don''t know where they are not far away. The two big brothers are facing each other. Under the starry sky, the auras of Madman Chu and Zhun Emperor Wuyue circulated, facing each other in the air, letting no one. One is a newly promoted supreme saint, a peerless Tianjiao. The other is the incarnation of the Emperor Zhun who has lived for an unknown number of years. Both of them are rare in the world. "I want to keep those traditions, afraid that you are not qualified?" Kun Wu shook softly on the waist of the madman of Chu, and the rhyme of the swordsmanship skyrocketed. In an instant, it completely overwhelmed the momentum of Emperor Wuyue. The other party, but a spiritual incarnation. Even if he could play the saint king''s combat power, facing the current Madman Chu, he couldn''t see enough, and he didn''t know if he could take it with a sword. At this time, the dark night in the distance was cut by a ray of morning light. The clouds are surging and the sun is rising. Its daybreak. The madman Chu saw this and said lightly: "Time, it''s up." "Chu madman, you are ruthless, but as I said, I''m in Baoding for those Dao traditions. If you dare to come, then fight with me!" Wuyue Zhundi said lightly. She knew that today''s negotiation broke down, and that her spiritual incarnation was not the opponent''s opponent at all, so she wanted to leave. "Oh, I want to leave if I''m ruthless, it''s a whimsical thing." "I want to go, no one in the world can stop it." As soon as Wu Yue Zhundi''s words fell, this spiritual incarnation turned into hundreds of crows and flew around. Every crow is her spiritual thought, as long as one is immortal, her spiritual incarnation will not die. "If I want to stay, no one can leave." The madman Chu said lightly, raising his palm, and an invisible power of thought instantly spread to all directions, covering this world completely. All the crows are confined in mid-air by the power of mind. A trace of panic appeared in the crow''s eyes. "what have you done?!" "Let your body come and learn it by yourself." Chu Madman said, and then his invisible thought power moved. Hundreds of crows all turned into black smoke and dispersed. After became holy, the madman of Chus soul was transformed with purple energy, his growth potential was greatly improved, and his soul power was also strengthened a lot. It was already far beyond the holy kings spiritual thoughts, and reached an incredible level. Now, using Lingnian alone, he can easily kill most of the holy kings. If rune methods are added, even the top seven-step holy king can''t hold up a few rounds. Killing a few crows, that is not a matter of getting caught. In the Nether Valley. In the wooden house, a muffled hum sounded. "What a madman of Chu, if that''s the case, let my body fight with you, and see how you resist the power of the Emperor Zhun!" Cangqiongxing, outside of Xuantianzong. Spiritual thoughts surged, spying towards Xuan Tianzong. Nowadays. is the time when the madman of Chu took the initiative to deal with the Five Great Ways. When everyones spiritual thoughts came to Xuantianzong, they just saw Madman Chu, who had just wiped out the incarnation of Wuyue Zhundi, was standing on a mountain peak~www.novelhall.com~ He stood on the top of the peak, and the morning light fell on him. Like putting him on a golden gauze, it adds a touch of sacred solemnity. At this time, a white light came. is Lan Yu. In her hand, she is holding five wooden cards at the moment. Everyone is puzzled. Didn''t you say that you are going to destroy the Five Great Dao Tong? What is this doing again? "My son, here''s something." Lan Yu arranged the five wooden plaques in front of Madman Chu. "Come on, you pick one." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Lan Yu flipped over a wooden sign with a few red words written on it... Huangquan Mansion! "Then destroy Huangquan Mansion first." Chu madman said casually, but seeing this scene, the powerful people who heard his words felt like a fantasy. The fate of a few top orthodoxy is actually hooked on these little wooden signs? People will destroy whichever they turn. Is there anything more ridiculous in this world? At this time, he saw the madman of Chu raising his hand to condense the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth, and an ancient Buddha of ten thousand feet rose into the sky, and the Buddha''s light surged like a wave. is exactly the emperor''s curse. I saw that Tathagata raise his hand and blast out a palm in the void, and this palm was exactly the same as the power that destroyed the ancient battlefield in the past. Chapter 470： : 1 palm, 1 fist, 1 finger, 1 sword, and 4 avenues The latest website: The sea of ??clouds is surging, the morning sun is rising, and the morning dawn is full. The weather today is great, suitable for killing and destroying the door! ! The madman of Chu stood on the mountain, with the vast Buddha''s light surging like a sea tide, turning into an ancient Buddha, shaking the world. His spiritual thoughts surged and instantly covered the entire sky star. Soon, he locked the position of Huangquan Mansion. The ancient Buddha slowly slapped a palm. This palm blasted out, directly into the void and disappeared. When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, they discovered that a huge energy suddenly appeared over Huangquan Mansion, which was a million miles away! That is the energy of the curse! The spirits of the crowd rushed to find that a powerful Buddha light appeared above Huangquan Mansion, and a golden giant palm fell from the sky. "Damn! Isn''t this a trick of Madman Chu?" "Aren''t the others in Xuan Tianzong?!" "My God, after a million miles, he actually sent this palm to Huangquan Mansion, how did this guy do it?" Everyone was extremely frightened. too terrifying. This is really terrible. Any orthodoxy is afraid of this ability. Imagine a person sitting at home with his palm coming from the sky, and he doesn''t even know where the other party is. What else is he hitting? ! All the saints in Huangquan Mansion all flew out, looking at the golden giant palm that fell from the sky, with great horror. "Open the big array!!" Palace Master Huangquan roared. I saw a series of intertwined runes appearing above Huangquan Mansion, turning into a black gas mask, buckling down on Huangquan Mansion like a giant bowl. With a bang, the giant palm and the gas shield crashed. The earth shook wildly. Huge cracks spread, criss-crossing. Many disciples in Huangquan Mansion were shocked by the terrifying impact, vomiting blood on the spot, looking at the giant palm in the sky in horror. That is the power that seems to destroy the world! Click, click... At this time, countless cracks appeared in the gas shield guarding Huangquan Mansion. The pupils of Palace Master Huang Quan and others shrank sharply. "Can''t stop it!" "So fast?!" With a loud noise, the gas mask exploded on the spot! Palace Lord Huangquan and other saints could not sit still and urged their strongest power to use Huangquan Palace''s strongest emperor technique. "Eye of Yellow Spring!" A huge magic eye appeared in the void. The magic light shot out, hitting the giant palm in the sky. But these only slightly hindered the whereabouts of the giant palm. It is impossible to disintegrate. "Madman Chu!! We will not let you go if we are ghosts!" Palace Master Huangquan let out a desperate roar. But it didn''t work. The golden giant palm finally fell on the Huangquan Mansion, and countless palace buildings were instantly destroyed, a radius of a hundred li, was razed to the ground! The dust that has been raised is even more sweeping and spreading like waves, covering tens of thousands of miles, which has a huge impact on the nearby terrain and environment. The mountains broke and the river changed course... The saints in Huangquan Mansion burst one by one, and countless disciples did not have any possibility of survival under this palm. With a palm down, Huangquan Mansion...destroyed! ! Everyone was shocked beyond words. Some of them have also seen the scene of Madman Chu smashing the ancient battlefield with a palm, but they still couldn''t help being shocked by seeing him again. They sometimes wonder if the other party has become an emperor? ! How could a saint have such power! Inside Xuantianzong. The Buddha''s light on Madman Chu slowly dissipated. Beside him, beauties are accompanied, and birds and flowers are scented, but a million miles away, because of his palm, it has formed a world-like scene! The more so, the more feared everyone. "Come on, Lan Yu, flip one more." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing his words, Lan Yu''s fingers moved around the remaining wooden tiles, as if hesitating to choose which one to choose. Many great abilities swallowed saliva secretly. You know, her choice is likely to represent the demise of an orthodoxy. Those hands hold the lives and deaths of countless people. "This is it." Lan Yu opened the next wooden sign. "Oh, Death Temple, let him go." At this moment, in the death temple. The Lord of Death rushed out of the main hall and said in horror: "Quickly, open the guardian formation, all the disciples hide in the sarcophagus!" A gray air envelope enveloped the whole temple. Immediately afterwards, a huge mountain rose on the ground, not so much a mountain, as it was a huge sarcophagus! There were countless runes engraved on the sarcophagus, and countless disciples entered the sarcophagus with a dazed expression, not knowing what had happened. But they all knew it was a big deal. Because the sarcophagus only activates when the temple is alive or dead. "Look, what is that!" Suddenly, a disciple said in horror. I saw a twist in the sky above the temple, a huge fist print with a diameter of several hundred feet burning with black anger, falling from the sky! ! The incomparable power shook the world! "Quickly, enter the sarcophagus!" The Lord of Death shouted. He too, rushed into the sarcophagus. The black fist mark fell on the death temple shield, shattered it in a blink of an eye, and then hit the huge sarcophagus. The sarcophagus suddenly burst into life and death Dao Yun, but the power of this punch was too terrifying, the Dao Yun on the sarcophagus was constantly shattered, and this shock penetrated the sarcophagus and affected the people inside. One by one, the temple disciples turned into a virtual mist and exploded, and the bodies of the saints began to crack, making waves of miserable howling. With a crash, the sarcophagus shattered! The entanglement and collision of energy contained in the rhyme of life and death and the fist seal turned into a storm that swept the world and enveloped everyone in. Death Temple...destroy! ! Xuan Tianzong, on the mountain. "Lan Yu, next one." "Well... it''s ethereal!" "Ok." Within a few days. Its head rushed out and shouted: "All the disciples will escape for me. You can escape as far as you can!" "Head, what happened?" A disciple asked in fear. "Get out of here!!" The Misty Sky Master continued to roar in despair. It''s too late. A finger of strength suddenly fell from the sky! There was a force of questioning Dao Xin in that Zhi Jin, and everyone present was targeted by the Zhi Jin, and their expressions became stiff. Immediately afterwards, Zhijin exploded and swept the entire ethereal secret realm. The ethereal sky...destroy! "Next, go to the market." Lan Yu turned over another wooden sign. "Guixu is located in the deep sea. It seems that we have to work harder." Madman Chu whispered. I saw the Kunwu sword on his waist suddenly unsheathed, and a scary purple sword light covered the sky and covered the sun, slashing directly into the void. The next moment. Jian Guang came to the sea in a flash of millions of miles. The whole sea trembled crazily at this moment, and under that majestic and endless sword pressure, the sea moved to the left and right. One sword, divide the sea! Jian Guang drove straight in and came to a group of magnificent palaces, and here, the ruins of Guixu and the others were already waiting. They used various methods in an attempt to break the sword light. But the sword light exploded and turned into thousands of dense sword qi, sweeping the entire Guixu like a sword qi storm. The deep sea Guixu with a history of 100,000 years was suddenly shattered by such a terrifying force! There are very few people who can survive in the deep sea. Those glorious palace buildings turned into seabed dust. One palm, one punch, one finger, one sword! Destroy the four top orthodoxy! All the mighties who saw this process were shocked to the point that they couldn''t speak, with an extremely absurd feeling. Chapter 471： : Strange stele, go and go, 3 ways to kill you Latest website: Chu Madman urges the four great emperors to destroy the four top orthodoxy! The supreme divine might, shocked all the power of the sky star. And the energy fluctuations that broke out one after another attracted the attention of the ancient existences in those ancient forbidden areas. These ancient existences were so rare that they released their spiritual minds and began to spy on information from the outside world, and they also knew the existence of the Mad Man Chu. For a while, even these existences can''t help but be amazed. But Madman Chu didn''t know about these. Even if I knew it, I wouldn''t care too much. At this moment, his Spiritual Mind was patrolling the ruins of the four top orthodoxy, moving some valuable things into the treasure house of Xuan Tianzong through space transportation technique. This kind of ability is extremely convenient, and wherever the spiritual mind goes, it is the scope of the space transfer technique. In other words, in addition to some special places, as long as Madman Chu is willing, he can let his attack come to a designated place, and he can also carry designated items to a certain place. "God-level supernatural powers deserve to be god-level supernatural powers." The madman Chu was amazed in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something, and he said softly. When his spiritual thought swept through the Huangquan Mansion, he found a black stone stele from the broken sarcophagus, with waves of tricky Dao rhyme flowing on it, which contained some powerful imperial Dao pressure. His space transportation is actually useless for this stele. "Uh, I just boasted that this ability is easy to use, so it will stretch my hips." Madman Chu shook his head funny. It''s not that the space transportation technique is not strong enough, it''s just that the Madman Chu''s cultivation base is not enough to forcibly move this strange stone tablet. He secretly kept an eye on it and wrote down the stone tablet. "Okay, now there is still the last orthodoxy." Madman Chu looked at the last wooden sign in Lan Yu''s hand and smiled faintly. Between raising your hands, tens of thousands of rune swords condensed, and each of them contained the extremely terrifying pressure of the Holy Path! These rune swords were even enough to wipe out the four top orthodoxy such as Huangquan Mansion just now. "Xuanhuang Shrine, I am sending you a courier." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. Thousands of rune swords flew out, dived into the void, came to the sky above Xuanhuang Divine Palace, and landed suddenly! ! The violent rune coercion enveloped the world, and the Changqin Saint King and the hidden ancestors in the Xuanhuang Temple all appeared. "Resist with all my strength!!" Saint King Changqin roared. A huge defensive formation enveloped the shrine, and the rune sword fell on it, making loud noises one after another. On a mountain peak, Xiao Jingchen looked at the dense, raindrop-like rune sword, with a rare touch of fear in his eyes. He can''t imagine. At the beginning, he invited the madman of Chu, what if the other party agreed? I''m afraid that I will be slapped to death with a palm like the evil Daozi. How can there be such a terrifying Tianjiao in this sky star? ! Even those taboo Tianjiao of Jiutian, I''m afraid it can''t be compared. Boom, boom, boom... The defensive formation of Xuanhuang Divine Palace lasted for less than a few breaths, and then it shattered suddenly, and the sword of runes fell in the sky quickly. Saint King Changqin and others roared desperately to resist. But Rao was a few holy kings who shot together, but still couldn''t stop many rune swords. Countless sword qi fell on the Xuanhuang Shrine, and the sound of explosions continued like firecrackers, smoke and dust everywhere, and the land broke. "My temple disciple is innocent, Madman Chu, if you act like this, it is tantamount to a devil. You must not die!!" The elders of the shrine looked up to the sky and screamed. But then he was overwhelmed by the Rune Sword, and there was no more sound. suddenly. There was a swift trail in the distance. It was a blood-eyed crow, filled with a terrifying breath, and came to the sky above Xuanhuang Divine Palace in the blink of an eye. I saw this crow scream, flap its wings, and the majestic spiritual power surging, fused with a terrifying Taoist rhyme into an endless storm, and in the blink of an eye, it shattered the rune swords one by one. "It''s Senior Wuyue!!" Saint King Changqin said in surprise. Seeing Wuyue, there was hope in everyone''s eyes. In Xuantian Sect, Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his hand was placed on the hilt of the Kunwu sword at his waist, "An interesting person has appeared." "I''ll go and return." Madman Chu smiled lightly, and then stepped out, the void was distorted, and he immediately disappeared in place. When he reappeared, the Madman Chu had already arrived in the sky above Xuanhuang Temple. He looked at Wuyue Zhundi in front of him, and said, "I said that no one can keep the Xuanhuang Divine Palace. "You are the supreme saint, and the combat power is indeed extraordinary, but you just used the emperor skill to destroy the four Taoist traditions. How much spiritual power is left in your body? How can you get me?" Wuyue Zhundi''s huge body shrank quickly, changing into a graceful and beautiful posture again, looking at Madman Chu with cold eyes. She had already seen the terrifying power of Madman Chu destroying the Four Great Dao Lineage just now, and she had to say that it was definitely at the quasi-emperor level. It is absolutely top-notch even in Zhundi! But using that power one after another, she didn''t believe that Madman Chu had sufficient spiritual power. She wanted to quickly replenish the spiritual power of that scale, even with the help of the emperor-level treasure medicine, she would not be able to recover for a while. "Three tricks!" Madman Chu said lightly. "There are only three ways to pick me up, you are a little self-aware." Wu Yue Zhundi chuckled lightly. "No, I mean three moves... kill you!" "You...arrogant!!" Wu Yue Zhundi coldly snorted, and a tyrannical quasi-emperor coerced out of his body. Compared with the original Changguang Zhundi, Haiyue Zhundi was much stronger. Not far away, Xiao Jingchen murmured: "With such a pressure, this Wuyue Zhun emperor can barely get the middle position among Zhun emperors." Due to the era of the end of law, the avenue is not visible, and it is difficult for the quasi emperors to prove the way to claim the emperor, but this does not mean that the strength of the quasi emperor is immutable. In the endless years, the quasi emperors always have ways to improve their strength. Even the destructive power of some quasi-emperors is not inferior to the emperor, only because of the suppression of Dao Yun level, they are not as good as the emperor. Xiao Jingchen looked at the Madman Chu who stood proudly in the sky, with a little curiosity in his eyes. How would the opponent respond to Wu Yue Zhun Emperor? Is the spiritual power in his body really enough to deal with Emperor Wu Yue? In the air, Wuyue Zhundi seemed to be irritated by the madman of Chu, and took the lead. With a flash of his hand, a black light flashed out like lightning. Powerful Taoist rhyme and spiritual power flowed above this black light, and the power of terror was many times stronger than that of the Holy King. Kun Wu from the madman Chu''s waist suddenly unsheathed with a clang, and a purple sword light poured out from the blade. It is the emperor skill~www.novelhall.com~Zhantian Sword Art! This sword is the purest sword of attack! ! A sword slashed out, and the black light crashed against each other. The two forces impacted, the Taoist rhyme intertwined and collided, everyone around was blown out by the impact, and the large buildings were washed down. Even the holy king could not help being blasted back hundreds of feet. And this is just the aftermath, the main bearers of the huge impact of this attack are the Chu Madman and Wuyue Zhundi. "Unexpectedly, he still retains such spiritual power!" Wuyue Zhundi retreated several feet under the impact, and Rao Yi''s powerful body couldn''t help bleeding from the corners of his mouth. But when she saw Madman Chu, she couldn''t help her pupils shrinking, and the opponent was unscathed under the impact! The body of the other party was even more terrifying than her! Chapter 472： : I will punish the heavens and kill you in the past, the first person in the world Latest website: The body of a saint is far better than an ordinary monk. And Madman Chu is still the body of the supreme saint! How terrible is his physical body? Even Wuyue Zhundi is far inferior to the powerful body of a strange beast. It is no exaggeration to say that even if Madman Chu is standing still, even the holy king may not be able to hurt him at all. What''s more, he still has an immortal body! The indestructible body of the supreme saint plus the immortal body... This combination is almost abnormal! Madman Chu even dared to say that under the emperor, no one could kill him! Madman Chu withstood the collision of two energy with this powerful body, and then flew towards Wuyue Zhundi. "Come on, take my second sword!" Kuangren Chu held Kunwu in his hand, the sword''s edge was flowing, a ray of purple sword light flickered, and that sharp edge made Wu Yue Zhundi feel the danger! This sword must not be hard-wired! Wuyue Zhundi instantly had a judgment, and his eyes flashed with scarlet light. This was the unique magical power of the blood-eyed crow, the deceit of the blood crow! This is a magical power that confuses the mind. Even the existence of the same realm as Wuyue Zhundi would be affected. Her strength in Zhundi is not top-notch, but with this magical power, few in Nethergu are willing to provoke her. A burst of scarlet light spewed from Wuyue Zhundi''s eyes, and shone on Chu Madman. In Wuyue Zhundi''s opinion, in the next instant, Madman Chu would freeze in place because of the influence of his mind, and he would not move. Taking advantage of that time, she could end up with each other. However, she only saw Madman Chu''s sword cut out without hesitation, and the sword light poured out, covering her completely! He was not affected by the temptation of the blood crow! how is this possible! Wuyue Zhundi was thinking about it, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because the bright purple sword light had already hit his face. After a moment of error, Jian Guang was already present. With a sudden slash, Wuyue Zhundi abruptly endured the sword light, a large amount of blood splashed out of her body, and the whole person was chopped out thousands of feet and hit a distant mountain peak. A fierce sword mark spread from Wuyue Zhundi''s left shoulder to his waist, and bones were visible, almost cutting her in half. "Oh, it can live, and the black dress on your body seems to be a simple beautiful dress." Madman Chu said lightly. He clearly felt a strong resistance just now, and resisted part of his sword light power. Obviously, the black dress on the opponent is a defensive quasi-imperial soldier, otherwise the sword just now might have cut the opponent in half. "Ahem..." Emperor Wuyue coughed out two mouthfuls of blood and was very embarrassed. She stared at Madman Chu, her eyes full of resentment, "Asshole!" A tyrannical Taoist rhyme burst out of her body, a large amount of spiritual power gushing out, and the entire Xuantian Divine Palace was shaking. "I''m going to kill you!!" "Heh, I just said, you should remember the three ways to kill you." Chu Madman suddenly chuckled. Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden surge of aura above Wuyue Zhundi, countless mysterious patterns connected to each other, turning into a blue rune, a beam of light fell from this rune and covered the Wuyue Zhundi Body. An astonishing pressure enveloped her, making her tremble all over, and a sense of panic instinctively appeared in her heart. "What rune is this?!!!" "It''s just a thunder talisman, it''s just... Emperor Pin." Madman Chu said lightly, the aura of thousands of miles was drawn and injected into the imperial rank thunder talisman, and the lines of the arc in the rune were beating, revealing endless pressure. This coercion is like... Tianwei! ! This is not just an imperial rank thunder talisman, but also an imperial rank thunder talisman attached by the madman of Chu! ! At this moment, an aura that made everyone feel a little familiar escaped from the thunder talisman. "This breath is... Heavenly Tribulation?!" "How is it possible that this rune contains the aura of heaven, and I have never heard of such a rune!" Everyone was terrified. Madman Chu, could he use runes to spur the power of the heavens? ! "Impossible, how can anyone in this world control the tribulation of heaven? That is the authority of the way of heaven! It is absolutely impossible!" Emperor Wuyue was so frightened that Huarong was pale, his face pale. "This is indeed not a catastrophe, but... a punishment!!" "And I, punishment for the heavens!!" Madman Chu stood in the void, his handsome and handsome face was indifferent, with a radiant majesty, like the incarnation of heaven. A roar came from the thunder talisman, a ferocious thunder dragon drilled out of it, and a pair of cold and ruthless eyes stared at Wuyue Zhundi. Wuyue Zhundi was trembling at this moment, with a helpless look. Anyone who saw that look would feel that she was a weak and poor girl, not the superior Zhundi. "Friends, stop!" At this moment, an old voice came from the void. But Madman Chu ignored it, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "drop!" The terrifying thunder dragon engulfed Tianchao Daoyun and crashed down! Accompanied by a scream, Wuyue Zhundi''s body was continuously disintegrated in the thunder and turned into ashes. After the thunder light dissipated, Wuyue Zhundi had completely disappeared. No scum was left. "Say that you will be killed within three moves, and within three moves, the ashes will be raised for you." Madman Chu said lightly, and then looked towards the sky. Just now, someone told him to stop. "Friends, you are too much!" The old voice sounded again, with a sullen anger. "Excessive? Huh, where are you?" Madman Chu smiled lightly, and then asked. "What does it matter to you." "Tell me where you are, I''ll be over...cut you!!" Kill you with one sound, the world thunders! As if the sky is furious! Are you kidding me? ! He and Xuanhuang Divine Palace are in an endless situation. Emperor Wu Yue wants to stop him and kill him. Is it too much for him to kill the other party? ! Had it not been for the master of this old voice to use some method of isolating the prying eyes from the prying eyes, he would have stood in front of the opponent now. The old voice seemed to be silent for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency has acted too hostilely, I hope you can do it yourself!" After speaking, the old voice disappeared. "Too hostile? It''s funny, who is not the strong man in this world who rises up on the dead bones of others? As long as I have a clear conscience, even the people of the world treat me like a ghost, like a Shura, so why not!" Madman Chu gave a long whistle. Then, he gently raised his hand and looked at the remaining elder disciples of Xuanhuang Divine Palace, tens of thousands of rune swords gathered again. "Mad Chu, I am willing to lead to death, please let it go..." Saint King Changqin said loudly. But he hasn''t finished speaking yet. Madman Chu had already waved his hand gently~www.novelhall.com~Let! " Wherever the rune sword qi passed, the sky was flying across the sky, and no one survived in the Xuanhuang Temple, from the holy kings and elders to the head of the handyman! It''s an extinction! When it''s one without staying! After doing all this, Madman Chu turned and left. Huangquan Mansion, Death Temple, Misty Heaven, Guixu, Xuanhuang Shrine... The five top orthodoxy, all of them were destroyed overnight! ! All the monks who witnessed this scene were silent. On this day, they witnessed the fall of Taoism and the birth of a supreme legend. In the hearts of everyone, Madman Chu is not just the number one arrogant in the world, even if the word arrogant is removed. The first person in the world! ! Chapter 473： : Secrets of Huangquan Monument, Shang Qingxues whereabouts are unknown After killing five Taoist traditions in a row, the Madman of Chu, after unlocking the seal, showed unparalleled combat power and shook the entire sky star. For a time, the name of the number one person in the world was crowned on his head, not the number one arrogant in the world, but the number one in the world! ! Chu madman is in the limelight. At this time, above the ruins of Huangquan Mansion. A black figure suddenly came. This was a graceful woman in a black robe and a metal mask on her face. Behind the woman, there is a group of black fog followers. The black fog, like a living thing, makes noises from time to time. "One palm destroys Huangquan Mansion, it''s numb, this Madman of Chu is really a monster." The black-robed woman muttered while looking at the scene. She searched through the ruins carefully for a while, "Damn, this Huangquan Mansion is too poor, and you can''t find any good things. This is also the top orthodoxy? Or is it all lost in a palm?!" "Forget it, let''s find something like that first." The black-robed woman went through the ruins for a while. Relying on her unique induction, she came to the broken sarcophagus and found the dark and strange stone monument, and her eyes suddenly lit up. "Finally found." The black-robed woman looked at the stone tablet in front of her, her eyes filled with excitement, "I have lost it for so many years, and finally it returns to its original owner." Just when she was about to take the stone stele away... "This is my trophy." An indifferent voice sounded. I don''t know when, a figure appeared on the stone tablet. The man is standing on the stone tablet, white and black, handsome and handsome. And seeing his black-robed woman''s pupils slightly shrunk, then her figure violently retreated, making a defensive posture, "Madman Chu..." This is not good. It is impossible for her to hold something in the hands of Madman Chu. "Roar" A disturbed roar came from the black mist behind the black robe woman. The black mist soared several times, and a sharp claw stretched out. "Dog stuff, be safe." The black robe woman gave a soft voice. "Woo..." The existence in the black mist called out aggrievedly. "Oh, demon creatures." The insight eye in the eyes of the madman of Chu revolved, scanning the woman and the black mist in front of him, and interpreting the other party''s information thoroughly. "Hell Demon Wolf, Cultivation as Holy King..." "Zhan Hongying, Princess of the Ashura clan, a saint..." Fight against Hongying, the second highest arrogant in the Qianlong list. "Tell me, everything you know about this stone tablet." Madman Chu asked lightly, standing on the stone tablet. "After telling you, can this stone tablet be given to me?" Fight Red Road. "Yes, as long as you can beat me." As soon as he heard the first two words, Zhan Hongying smiled with joy, but the latter sentence completely shattered her delusion. Have beaten Madman Chu? just kidding. As long as she doesn''t draw her mind, she knows that she is definitely not the opponent of the other party. When the other party comes over, she probably won''t have half life. "Friend Chu Daoist, this stone tablet is important not only to me, but also to the common people in the world, because this thing is related to the devil world!!!" "Oh, let''s talk about it." "In the ancient times, the Hell Demon Realm once invaded the sky stars. Later, an emperor was born and drove all Demon Realm creatures back to the Demon Realm in one fell swoop, and refined ninety-nine Huangquan Tablets with peerless methods to connect the Demon Realm to the sky. The passage of the stars is sealed..." Chu Madman listened to Zhan Hongying, his expression did not fluctuate, and he couldn''t tell whether he believed it or not. "You mean, this stele is the Huangquan stele?" "Yes, ninety-nine Huangquan steles form the Huangquan Formation to suppress the passage of the Demon Realm. This is the most important stone stele. It is the Huangquan Formation Eye. It is also the thing that my Asuras have taken care of for generations. There was a violent turmoil, and someone took the opportunity to take this stone stele. It was not until recently that Huangquan Mansion appeared, and through the eyes of the Huangquan they practiced, we could not determine where the stele was." "Now, can you ask Fellow Taoist Chu to return it to me?" Zhan Hongying asked. The madman of Chu heard the words, thought about it carefully, and said: "It''s not impossible to return this stone monument to you. When I have studied it thoroughly, you can come and get it again." He didn''t fully believe what the other party said. This Huangquan stele contained extremely strong imperial Dao coercion. The characters on it were peculiar, as if it contained all kinds of imperial Dao insights. This is an extremely remarkable treasure. Just relying on Zhan Hongying''s few words to make him give up such a treasure, obviously, this is impossible. It is possible for him to do such a stupid thing only when his brain is twitched. "In recent years, the Demon Realm is ready to move, and is always preparing to break the seal. If the Huangquan Tablet is not brought back, it will take up to ten years for the Demon Realm army to come again." "Ten years? It won''t take that long." Chu Madman said lightly. It takes ten years to comprehend a stone monument? He is too much for ten days. Zhan Hongying couldn''t persuade the Madman Chu, for a moment he didn''t know what to say. "If you have nothing else to say, then goodbye." The madman of Chu took the stele into the Qiankun Ring. Then, the figure disappeared in place. "Woo..." The black mist behind Zhan Hongying called twice. "Idiot, I don''t know what to do. The Huangquan monument fell into that guy''s hands. Unless he doesn''t want it, who can get it back from him." Zhan Hongying said a little annoyed. "Ahhhhhhh, so angry!!" Zhan Hongying scratched his hair, "Go find someone to fight, and give it a good vent. I don''t know if Xiao Jingchen died in the Xuanhuang Temple. If it doesn''t work, I can only go to Wang Tianteng." Xuan Tianzong. After the madman of Chu returned to Xuan Tianzong, he was about to comprehend that peculiar stone tablet, but Elder Ruyan and Baipao would suddenly look for him. "What happened?" Seeing the two men''s solemn expressions, Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. "Head, Shang Qingxue seems to have something wrong." "Something happened?" "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ These days, we have been contacting her, but there is still no response." Elder Ruyan said. "I want to go out and find her." Baipao Jiang said. "I will help you see." The madman of Chu finished speaking, and the huge spiritual thought gradually spread out with the Xuantianzong as the center, covering the entire sky star. Except for some real hidden places, the sights of other places flashed through his mind like a slideshow. But he did not find Shang Qingxue''s whereabouts either. There are two explanations. First, Shang Qingxue is no longer in the sky star. Of course, this possibility is very small. Chu Madman is more inclined to the second type, that is, Shang Qingxue has entered a certain spatial secret, or is hidden by others. "Where was the last contact with Shang Qingxue?" asked the madman Chu. "It''s in Nebula Daozhou, where is the territory of Aangyuan Palace." said Elder Ruyan. "Oh, Huangyuan Palace, this name is a bit familiar." Madman Chu suddenly took out a letter and said, "Isn''t Liu Yiqing who sneaked into Xuantianzong from Huangyuan Palace? I wanted to find them for a ransom. Unexpectedly, there was a lot of things that delayed this matter." "It seems that it is time to go now." Chu Madman whispered. Chapter 474： : Shang Qingxues whereabouts, look at what scares people are The latest website: Nebula Daozhou, Huangyuan Palace. In a lobby. An old man was shouting at a young man, "You bastard, do you know what you are doing!" "You dare to catch anyone from Xuan Tianzong? You are not dead!" "Do you want Huangyuan Palace to be like Misty Sky and Huangquan Mansion, so Madman Chu will give us a hand?!" The old man''s face flushed with anger, his chest rising and falling. His hatred. Seeing the young man in front of him with a conniving look, he didn''t even hit a spot with his anger and kicked him to the ground. "Why didn''t your father shoot you at the wall." "Father, please calm down. Xuan''er didn''t mean it. Who knew that so many things would happen in just two months." A middle-aged man came up and said. Another woman stepped forward and helped the young man up. "Yes, if I knew that Madman Chu could actually unlock the seal of the punishment of heaven, and was so powerful, I would not arrest her." Young Zhang Xuan said. Hearing his words, the old man almost rushed to slap him to death, "Look, this is the good son you are used to." The old man is the palace owner of the Aragement Palace. And what happened at this time was all because Zhang Xuan, the grandson of Palace Master Huangyuan, had arrested a woman two months ago. This is not uncommon. Zhang Xuan is lustful, this is almost a thing everyone knows in Xingyun Daozhou, he has not caught the woman back to the palace once or twice. It''s just that the person he caught this time is a bit special. That woman is from Xuan Tianzong! If it were two months ago, Palace Master Huangyuan would not care too much about this. After all, two months ago, Xuantianzong could not escape from the world, and Chu Kuangren was under the seal of Heavenly Punishment, and everyone thought he had fallen. How about catching one of his disciples? But in just two months, the changes have become too fast. The madman of Chu entered the world and climbed to the top of the hidden dragon list, shocked the world with an incomparable rune method, and wiped out the mountains and seas. After unlocking the seal, his strength was more like a living emperor! Suppress all enemies! ! The Five Great Ways were destroyed by him in one day! The world is afraid. Everyone was in awe of Madman Chu. But he arrested one of his disciples in the Aragement Palace? ! Is there anything worse than this? ! "Father, it''s just a disciple. It shouldn''t be a big deal, right? At most, we can give them some compensation." The middle-aged man said. "Fart, what kind of temper is this Madman Chu? Haven''t you investigated? A few years ago, he was not sanctified. How many saints were killed for his disciples? How many Taoist traditions were destroyed?!" "Now he is sanctified and invincible in this world. If this is to let him know that his disciples have been wronged here, something will happen." Palace Master Huang Yuan only felt that it was big for a while. He gave Zhang Xuan a fierce look, with a cruel expression in his eyes, and said coldly: "If necessary, I don''t mind sacrificing you." Hearing this, Zhang Xuan''s face became pale. "Just ask you again, did you do nothing to that woman?" "No no." Zhang Xuan hurriedly shook his head, "This woman has a strong temperament and is forced to death every time. I dare not mess around, but keep her in the quiet pavilion. No one can enter except me." "As long as you don''t move her, everything is fine." It''s just been closed for a few days, it shouldn''t get in the way. at this time. A disciple suddenly walked in. "Back to the head, Daozi, Daozi is back." Palace Master Huangyuan smiled, "Yiqing is back." Liu Yiqing, the Taoist of Huangyuan Palace, is also the most outstanding Tianjiao among the young generation of Huangyuan Palace, and a figure on Qianlong list. He has always been a proud disciple of Palace Master Huangyuan. "Liu Yiqing, that guy actually came back." A haze appeared in Zhang Xuan''s eyes. In the Aragement Palace, everyone admires this Taoist, even his grandfather, the lord of Aragement Palace, loves him. On the other hand, apart from the name of the grandson, no one in the Aragement Palace can afford him. This made him dissatisfied with Liu Yiqing to the extreme. He was naturally very upset to hear that he was back. Liu Yiqing walked into the hall. "Yiqing, you finally came back. I haven''t been able to contact you these days. I thought you had something wrong." Palace Master Huangyuan smiled. Liu Yiqing was a little embarrassed. These days, he has been kept in Xuantian Sect, and everything has been confiscated. Of course, Palace Master Huangyuan can''t contact him. "Head, I also brought two guests back this time." "Oh, Brother Liu really has a wide range of friends. He came back a few days ago and brought a stern, but I don''t know what great character he brought with him this time." Zhang Xuan said with an anguish. "Junior Brother said carefully, I can''t afford these two people." Liu Yiqing said solemnly. "There are also characters that Liu Yiqing can''t afford to climb? A joke, you are the Taoist of Huangyuan Palace. Are you belittling yourself, or are you belittling Huangyuan Palace?" Zhang Xuan said mockingly. "Okay, you shut up!" Palace Master Huang Yuan gave a cold shout to Zhang Xuan. Then he said: "Yiqing, where are the people?" "Waiting outside the palace." "Well, take them in." "it is good." Liu Yiqing hurriedly went out. Out of courtesy, the two asked him to report in advance, but he didn''t dare to let the two wait long. "Cut, look at his scorching fire, I don''t know what kind of big figure like Emperor Zhun is here." Zhang Xuan curled his lips. "Yiqing''s return this time is a bit unusual." Even Palace Master Huang Yuan felt that Liu Yiqing had overplayed, what kind of character, such a big spectrum? Even the masters of Taoism, there is no need for it. Glancing at the cynical Zhang Xuan next to him, thinking of the misfortune the other party had caused him, Palace Master Huang Yuan snorted, picked up the tea cup on the table, and wanted to take a sip of water to suppress his anger. At this time Liu Yiqing had led two guests into the hall. One was in white clothes and black hair, handsome and extraordinary, and otherworldly, while the other had a face covered with nails, only showing a pair of cold eyes. With a click... The master of the palace shook his hand, and the teacup fell directly to the ground. "Madman Chu!!" Palace Master Huang Yuan exclaimed. He thought about who the guest Liu Yiqing said would be, but he never thought it was Madman Chu. What is he doing here? ! Could it be that he already knew that Zhang Xuan had arrested his disciple? Madman Chu, who had just entered the hall, couldn''t help being surprised. Isn''t it? My current fame is indeed quite big. But, I wouldn''t show this look, I didn''t come here to kill people and set fires, how come I was frightened? Especially Zhang Xuan, after hearing Madman Chu''s name, he staggered and almost fell off his chair. This scares people into something. Very wrong~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Unexpectedly, the distinguished guest mentioned by Yiqing was actually the head of Chu. If I knew it was the head of Chu, I should have gone out to meet him personally." Palace Master Huangyuan quickly calmed down and stepped forward with a smile. "I came here to visit, but I couldn''t prepare the greeting first, so that fellow Taoists laughed." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Come on, please take a seat." "Thank you." "I don''t know what happened to the head of Chu''s visit this time." "That''s the case. One of my disciples has been lost within the boundaries of Aangyuan Palace. I came here to use the power of Aangyuan Palace to find it for me. I wonder if your friends are willing to help?" The words fell, and a strange silence appeared in the lobby. Chapter 475： :where is she? You have to pay for killing someone Latest website: After hearing Madman Chu''s words, Palace Master Huang Yuan was calm, but Zhang Xuan beside him did not have the good concentration of his. There was a panic on his face, which was all seen by Madman Chu. In the eyes. Sure enough, there is something tricky about this Arakawa Palace. Madman Chu thought to himself. "My disciple is a woman, whose name is Shang Qingxue, and the next one is her ancestor, a saint king. He has been separated from Shang Qingxue for many years. His only wish is to see this offspring again. If something happens to his offspring. If you do, you will never give up..." Madman Chu said while looking at the expressions of everyone present, only to see that the blood on Xuan''s face gradually faded and became extremely pale, and his body was trembling uncontrollably... These subtle movements were all seen by Madman Chu. "So... where is she?!" Madman Chu burst out loudly. The sound was like thunder, and the whole palace trembled. That Zhang Xuan was so scared that he almost fainted. Palace Master Huangyuan changed his face and quickly said: "Dont hide from the head of Chu, your disciple is now in my Huangyuan Palace, but there has been a misunderstanding. Please let the head of Chu listen to me explain..." "Should I listen to your explanation or your sophistry?!" Madman Chu said coldly: "Take me to see her!" "Head of Chu, please." By now, Palace Master Huangyuan no longer had any fluke mentality, and with the Madman Chu, the white robe would walk towards You Pavilion. The Youge is specially used to confine some disciples who have made mistakes in Huangyuan Palace. There are countless prohibitions to isolate them from prying eyes. This also explains why Madman Chu could not find Shang Qingxue when he used his spiritual mind to search before. There are many rooms in the You Pavilion. A few Madman Chu entered the You Pavilion, and after crossing the corridor, they came to an exquisite other courtyard. When opening a room door. A woman in a blue dress stood up and drew a long sword, but it actually touched her neck. "If you dare to come over, I''ll...the head!!!" Before Shang Qingxue finished her words, she saw an extremely familiar figure in front of her. She unconsciously put down the long sword in her hand and her eyes were red. Madman Chu looked at her, but his face was terribly gloomy. In front of Shang Qingxue, except for her breathlessness and her spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned, she did not suffer much damage. But as soon as they opened the door, the other party''s subconsciously drew their swords to force them to death deeply hurt Madman Chu, the white robe general. What is it that made her die? What kind of psychological pressure did she endure these days? Madman Chu could guess an outline without thinking about it. "Qingxue, the head is back to take you home." Madman Chu took a deep breath, trying to make his face calmer. "Head..." Shang Qingxue couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed directly on him, tears couldn''t stop falling. Madman Chu knows a little bit about Shang Qingxue, and the opponent could grit his teeth and persist through his hell-style training. Seeing him now, I couldn''t help crying. The grievances suffered these days can be imagined. After a while. Shang Qingxue let go of Madman Chu. She wiped her eyes, trying to calm her mood, "Master, how did you find me." "I''ll talk about this later, you tell me first, who kept you here." Madman Chu asked. Shang Qingxue talked about the development of the matter. Two months ago, she was passing through here, and she was hit by Zhang Xuan of Huangyuan Palace. The other party coveted her beauty, tricked her into the Wildyuan Palace, and then used drugs to confine her spiritual power. In the past two months, she has been pressing death, relying on the meager spiritual power in her body to persist. She did not even enter the water or the rice, and she did not even dare to sleep, fearing that Zhang Xuan could take advantage of it. And Zhang Xuan is not in a hurry, and has been consuming with her. He was sure that the other party could not last long. At this time, Madman Chu came. But Madman Chu knew that even if he didn''t come, Zhang Xuan wouldn''t dare to hurt Shang Qingxue. Because the thing that he unlocked the seal of the punishment has been completely spread. But even so, Zhang Xuan still has to pay the price. "Head Zhang, I don''t think I need to say, you should know how to do it." Madman Chu said indifferently. "The head of Chu, the girl Shang did not suffer any harm. I am willing to pay compensation to the Huangyuan Palace, so please ask the head of Chu to open up." Palace Master Huangyuan said. Anyway, it''s his grandson, and he still needs to be saved. "I won''t say it a second time, unless you want the entire Huangyuan Palace to be buried with him?" Madman Chu''s tone sank a little. At this moment, Palace Master Huangyuan had nothing to say. "I understand." Soon after, Zhang Xuan was taken to Chu Madman. "The head of Chu spares his life, I and I will never dare anymore." Zhang Xuan kept kowtow begging for mercy. "Qingxue, let you solve it." Without any hesitation, Shang Qingxue drew out the long sword. After a sword light passed, Zhang Xuan''s head fell to the ground and turned twice on the ground. The fear and fear for the past two months seemed to vent out with this sword. Shang Qingxue, who hadn''t eaten or drink for two consecutive months, was still imprisoned in spiritual power, finally couldn''t bear it and fainted. The white robe stepped out of the Kuaichu madman, holding him in his arms, and looking at the other person''s face, the white robe revealed a rare softness in the cold eyes, "Like, really like Ayu back then." Ayu was the princess of Lou Guo, the lover of Baipao Jiang. "You take her down to rest first." "it is good." After Baipao was about to leave, Madman Chu didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground, took out a letter and handed it to Palace Master Huangyuan, "In addition to looking for the disciple of Xuan Tianzong, there is one more thing." "That''s what Liu Yiqing sneaked into Xuan Tianzong and was captured on the spot by me. You have to redeem it and you have to pay a ransom." Beside, Liu Yiqing gave a wry smile. He knew it was not over yet. Palace Master Huangyuan looked at the letter in his hand and was confused. what''s the situation? In the Aragement Palace, it was his grandson who killed him. Now after the killing, they still have to pay a ransom? ? What kind of truth is this? ! "In addition, although Shang Qingxue is innocent, I don''t know how much wronged I have suffered in the past few months, and this mental damage fee cannot be less." What, there is a mental damage fee? Palace Master Huangyuan was dumbfounded, but after seeing Madman Chu''s cold eyes, he lost his temper. What else can I do? Of course, I''ll give it to you. Unless Huangyuan Palace wants to be like the other Taoist traditions and wants to get a hand, but they dare not. one day later. Madman Chu obtained a large amount of cultivation resources, and almost emptied the entire Huang Yuanzong family. After doing all this, Kuangren Chu and others were ready to return to the sect~www.novelhall.com~ and as soon as they left the Huangyuanzong on the front foot, they saw a beam of light pierced into the sky on the back foot, and strong energy fluctuations erupted. "Oh, another chance has appeared? It''s just that there is no emperor''s pressure, I don''t know what kind of chance it is." Madman Chu stood on the mirage, slightly surprised. Beside him, Baipao will hesitate a little, and then said: "Head, I want to go over and take a look." "Wait, what do you call me?!" Madman Chu said with a look of surprise. "Since my descendants are in the Xuantian Sect, and you saved my life, I plan to join the Xuantian Sect. It''s reasonable to call you a head, isn''t it, you don''t want me to join?" "Of course not, very welcome." Madman Chu said. Chapter 477： : Dont take us to death, Divine Phoenixs chance Latest website: Madman Chu, the white robe volleyed the two. They did not move. Because these treasures erupted by the volcano are mostly ordinary treasures of the holy realm, they can''t even enter their eyes. The talent of Chu Kuang had just destroyed the Five Great Dao Lineage, scraping away an unknown number of treasures, plus what he had accumulated before, now there are not too many holy treasures in Xuan Tianzong. He looked at these things and lacked interest. After the first eruption of the volcano, dozens of sacred treasures were revealed, most of which were acquired by several Tianjiao and powerful saints. After the competition was over, the second eruption of the volcano began. This time, they are mostly Saint-level treasures, but the quality is better than the one just now, so it''s a great Saint-level treasure. Many people continue to compete. Suddenly, Madman Chu''s expression moved slightly. "The real treasure has appeared." I saw the third eruption of the volcano, and this time, in addition to more than ten saint king-level treasures, there were also two quasi-emperor-level treasures. They are two fiery red spars, which are filled with extremely strong fire attribute Dao rhyme, which is heart-pounding. "This is the crystallization of earth fire! It is definitely a rare treasure for monks who practice the way of fire." "If there is ground fire crystallization, I will definitely be able to break through to the Holy King." Several powerful saints shot instantly. Tianjiao also participated in the competition. Especially Wang Tianteng, who is inevitable, he practiced the Five Elements Way, which includes the fire way. "This crystal is mine!" Between raising his hands, there was a loud bang. The colorful streamer turned into a terrifying big hand, directly shooting the saint along the road, and Wang Tianteng took the crystal of the fire directly. But at this time, a strange wave arose, and Wang Tianteng only saw the ground fire crystals that were about to be obtained disappear out of thin air. It disappeared under the eyes of everyone! "what happened?" "where." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. I saw that the ground fire crystal that had disappeared out of thin air appeared in the hands of Madman Chu not far away, and the other party was playing around at will. "How did he do it?" "It''s a spatial technique." Wang Tianteng said lightly. He was the closest to the earth fire crystal just now and he noticed the spatial fluctuation. Many people are the same. "The Madman Chu can attack the Five Great Dao Tong within a million miles, and he must rely on this spatial technique." "Space means are extremely rare. At best, the monks are simply the power of urging space, but it is extremely difficult to use, let alone such a skillful use like him." "This guy has too many methods." Everyone whispered, somewhat helpless. Madman Chu was right in front of him. If he wanted to compete with everyone, everyone would have no chance at all. They can only grab some things that Mad Chu doesn''t want. This feeling is too aggrieved. When everyone was amazed, the volcano erupted again. This time, more quasi-emperor-level treasures appeared. "Quick, do it." But without waiting for them to approach, those quasi-emperor-level treasures were moved to him by the Mad Chu using space transportation techniques. "Damn!" "How to play this!" "This kind of space method is too abnormal." When everyone saw this, their faces were gloomy and terrible, as long as Madman Chu wanted them, they couldn''t even get a piece of hair. "Kuangren Chu, you don''t leave us any good things, it would be too much." A saint couldn''t help but say. And Madman Chu looked at the saint like an idiot. "You are not convinced." "I believe that many people present have the same idea as me." Hearing his words, the people approaching him hurried back. "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense." "That is, how can we be dissatisfied." "Treasures, of course, are for the capable. Since Fellow Daoist Chu has this ability, he should have taken it." Everyone looked at the saint with their eyes as if to eat people. I can go to you. You can look for death, don''t pull us! same as you? Who is as stupid as you, dare to confront Madman Chu. "Look, everyone has no opinion, but you have an opinion, do you think it is your problem?" Chu Madman said lightly. "You, you..." The saint looked around, and no half of them stood up to speak to him. He gritted his teeth with anger, but walked back to the crowd silently. The madman of Chu now is in full swing. Who dares to resist him? Dont you worry that one day when youre walking on the road, suddenly the sky comes down? at this time. The surrounding spirit suddenly surged wildly, and gathered towards the crater, everyone''s eyes were all attracted. A large amount of molten slurry gushed out. The number of treasures far exceeded before burst out. The crowd began to compete. This time, which holy-level treasures they are aiming at, as for those quasi-emperor-level, basically no one will spray them. Those no one can rob Chu Madman. They can only grab holy treasures that the other party is not interested in. "Look." "There seems to be something in the lava." Suddenly a monk noticed that at the volcano, a fiery golden light was shining, filled with waves of emperor-level energy. Madman Chu moved slightly, "Huh?" He found that when he approached the golden light, his spiritual thought was burned to death by a scorching heat. At this temperature, even the spiritual mind can burn. "It''s interesting." Madman Chu said with interest. The rest of the people looked fiercely. "Emperor-level treasure, definitely an emperor-level treasure!" "Born in the molten smelt nourished by the earth''s Qi, is it possible that it is the rumored Heterogeneous Earth Heart Flame, or the Emperor Grade Earth Heart Flame!" Some Tianjiao is ready to go, ready to compete. Even if they knew they might not be able to compete with Madman Chu, they still wanted to give it a try. After all, this was the legendary Emperor Fire. Even in the nine days, Emperor Fire is very rare, and every monk who can control Emperor Fire has a combat power far surpassing the same level. "Hey..." At this moment, a sharp howl sounded from a distance, and the sky in the distance was dyed blood red by the fire light, and a beautiful blood-red Divine Phoenix flew over, and wherever it passed, ten thousand beasts crawled on the ground. That is the power of the beast! "Xiaohong, why is she here?" Madman Chu was quite surprised. "Brother, I sensed a strong fire breath, this breath is of great help to me, so I am here." Divine Phoenix Xiaohong came to Chu Madman and said ~www.novelhall.com~ The nine heavenly arrogances couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw Divine Phoenix. "Mythical beast, a mythical beast was born in this lower realm?!" "The rumors are true. Madman Chu really got the Divine Phoenix to recognize his master. This kind of luck is too terrifying." "This is a sacred beast. Even the ancient relics are inferior. When they grow up, they are at least the emperor." "No, it has been rumored in ancient times that even the emperor had to retreat in the face of growing mythical beasts." Xiao Jingchen, Wang Tianteng and others looked at Madman Chu with deep envy and jealousy in their eyes. He is the supreme saint himself, and the Divine Phoenix needs to recognize the Lord. Is this the legendary Son of Destiny? ? Compared with others, these so-called arrogances of them are afraid that they are not even worthy of giving them shoes. Chapter 478： : Divine Phoenix Little Red Cross Tribulation, I can Latest website: "Hey, if such a man can be drawn to my side, it will definitely be a huge help for me." Jiutian Tianjiao Hu Meiren licked her lips and thought to herself. I have to say that Madman Chu really moved her. Fairy look, otherworldly. The strength was unmatched, and the Divine Phoenix had to recognize the master. Although he came from the lower realm, his power background was not as strong as those of the ancient traditions. But if such a Tianjiao can reach nine days, there will definitely be a lot of people who want to win him over, let him choose. Although the Tianhu tribe is not a human race. But I don''t mind accepting such a human aunt. "That fox seems to have taken a fancy to the monster, tsk, full of sorrow." Not far away, Zhan Hongying said with surprise. Then, she seemed to think of something, and said to the **** demon wolf next to her: "Do you think the old lady can get back to the Huangquan Monument with the beauty trick?" The devil wolf was visibly stunned, his head tilted, and a humane suspicion appeared in his eyes, as if to say again... just you? "Damn, don''t give me any face." Zhan Hongying hit the devil wolf''s head with a grumpy punch. "Woo..." sky. Madman Chu turned a blind eye to everyone''s strange gaze. "You can seize the chance." Madman Chu said lightly. Anyway, he was meant to take away the emperor fire. Since the emperor fire was useful for Divine Phoenix Xiaohong, he gave it to the other party. "it is good." The Divine Phoenix hovered in the air for a while, then the figure swooped down towards the crater, ignoring the hot lava, and plunged in. Madman Chu stood in the crater, standing upright, like a divine sword, no monks around him dared to act rashly. This scene made the Chu Madman feel inexplicably familiar. "Oh, when Xiao Hong was born, he was also in a volcanic crater. At that time, countless monsters were standing around, and the scene was almost the same as it is now." Madman Chu chuckled lightly when he recalled something. Hearing what he said, everyone''s faces were not very pretty. What do you mean? Compare them with a group of monsters, right? ! Hu Meiren felt nothing. She was originally a beast, but how could her bloodline be comparable to those lowly monsters, the two are far apart. In the lava. The divine phoenix turned into a red light, came to the golden light, that is, in front of the emperor fire, and swallowed it directly. This made many monks stunned secretly. You know, that is the emperor fire, even if the saint is near, it will be easily burned to ashes. This Divine Phoenix was good, he actually swallowed it directly. "The sacred beast is worthy of being a sacred beast, it is very strange indeed." "Divine Phoenix is ??a divine beast with a fire attribute. This emperor fire must be approached carefully by the holy king, and only she dares to swallow it in the world." A monk exclaimed. With the madman of Chu here, the emperor fire was swallowed by the divine phoenix again. At this time, everyone had already lost the thought of emperor fire. They are still staying here, just want to see what changes this Divine Phoenix will have after swallowing the emperor fire. time flies. After the Divine Phoenix swallowed the Emperor Fire, he stayed in the lava. Boom, boom... At this time, the sky suddenly flashed and thundered. A burst of brilliant colored light appeared, and the clouds rushed and gathered in the crater, forming a cloud of tens of miles in diameter! "Heavenly Tribulation!!" "Could this be the divine phoenix''s sanctification calamity!" "This is the Nine Colors Tribulation!" Everyone exclaimed. However, Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying and others felt the coercion of the robbery and couldn''t help but stun their tongues. This robbery was much stronger than theirs! They are just a colorful catastrophe. And this is a rare nine-color tribulation in ancient and modern times! "The Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation, this is exactly the same as the Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation when the madman of Chu crossed the Tribulation. The beast is indeed a beast." "No, this Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation is much weaker than the Madman Chu at the time. Although this coercion is strong, it is not as terrifying as it was then." "Nonsense, Madman Chu drags hundreds of thousands of people to cross the calamity together. Is this comparable? He not only attracted the heavenly calamity, but also the heavenly punishment." Everyone talked a lot, and some people remembered the scene when the madman of Chu crossed the catastrophe a few years ago. The feat of dragging hundreds of thousands of people to cross the catastrophe is still unforgettable. Throughout the ages, this is only the case. Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying and others were secretly speechless. Pulling hundreds of thousands of people through the robbery? What a feat! It''s just a pity that they couldn''t see it with their own eyes. boom At this moment, a red light suddenly rose into the sky in the crater. It is the Divine Phoenix. The divine phoenix soared in the sky, and uttered a sharp howl toward the Nine-Colored Tribulation in the sky. The power of the divine beast swept across the world. Madman Chu stood in the air, looking at the divine phoenix who soared into the sky with boundless power, suddenly felt like a girl has grown up. "Don''t you worry about her?" Beside, Baipao will ask Madman Chu curiously. "Oh, this is what she will face sooner or later, I believe she can survive this catastrophe safely, she is a divine beast." Madman Chu smiled. The light of the tribulation descended and enveloped the Divine Phoenix. A thick bucket of thunder crashed down! With a wave of the Divine Phoenix''s wings, the powerful Jie Lei was smashed to pieces with her wings abruptly. This physical strength is really powerful. Immediately afterwards, the second, third, and fourth thunders fell one after another, but without exception, they were all blocked by the Divine Phoenix. Until the sixth way, a huge colored thunder snake fell. Only then did Divine Phoenix ignite golden flames. The emperor fire that she had just swallowed had already been refined by her, and it was integrated into her own flames, making her flames stronger. The flame burned on her body and collided with Thunder Python. Thunder Python dispersed. The Divine Phoenix fell back to the crater, with golden eyes staring at the robbery cloud in the sky, flames burning on his body, and Dao Yun rising steadily. The seventh thunder is brewing. A ferocious thunder dragon gradually formed. "come on!" Divine Phoenix said loudly. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Madman Chu felt that the other party''s voice had changed a little, and it seemed to be a little more mature. "Roar!" Thunder python roared and fell suddenly! The flames on Divine Phoenix burned violently, condensed into a huge fireball and flew out, smashing into Thunder Python. In a bang, the flames and the lightning entangled and collided, spreading towards the surroundings, and the entire volcano''s lava rolled and gushed out continuously. The seventh thunder robbery passed. Then came the eighth way. And the power of the eighth thunder thunder was even stronger, and even with the power of the Divine Phoenix, he suffered a lot of injuries. A lot of feathers fell off ~www.novelhall.com~The blood spattered out. The monks present looked at the feathers and the phoenix blood, and couldn''t help swallowing. These were all incredible treasures. It''s just that, under the Nine-Colored Tribulation, no one dares to act rashly. Madman Chu watched not far away. He was the closest person to the robbery. Seeing Divine Phoenix injured, a touch of distress appeared in his eyes. He clenched the Kunwu sword at his waist, as long as the Divine Phoenix had a tendency to be unable to stop the ninth thunder, he would shoot without hesitation. Although this would destroy Divine Phoenix''s Tribulation and prevent her foundation from reaching a perfect state, it was better than losing her life. "Brother, I can." At this moment, Divine Phoenix spoke. She stood up, looked at the last thunder thunder that Jie Yun was brewing, her face was full of firmness, even though she was severely injured, she was still proud, she was the supreme beast! ! Chapter 479： : Divine Phoenix Nirvana?? Suppress Zhun Emperor 0 Li Yin Latest website: Divine Phoenix stands proudly, with divine splendor surging across his body. In the sky, the ninth thunder thunder in the Nine Color Tribulation Clouds had crashed down, turning into a huge thunder pillar covering the Divine Phoenix. The endless thunder energy raged wildly on Divine Phoenix, continuously destroying her body. A large amount of flames surged over her, resisting the thunder. Divine Phoenix''s body continued to rupture and blood spattered. But she still insisted, her golden eyes showed firmness, and the spiritual power in her body surged wildly, fighting against Jie Lei. In the end, Jie Lei dispersed. The Divine Phoenix fell to the ground, his body scorched black, and he was dying without the slightest original noble appearance. Madman Chu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Divine Phoenix was not dead, he could use the Spring Wind and Rain Technique to restore the opponent. He just wanted to go up, but was stopped by Divine Phoenix''s eyes. Then, Divine Phoenix''s head tilted, and it was unexpectedly dead, and fell to the ground, no more aura showing. "died?" "The beast actually died? Is there a mistake?!" "Faced with such a terrifying Nine-Colored Heavenly Tribulation, even the sacred beast cannot be spared. Alas, what a pity, this is a sacred beast." Everyone talked a lot, looking at Divine Phoenix with regret. Some people looked at the corpse of the Divine Phoenix with fiery eyes, even if it was a dead divine beast, it was a divine beast, and the energy contained in this corpse was definitely a treasure to a monk. Phoenix marrow, phoenix blood, phoenix gall, etc. are all priceless things. "Head..." Baipao will walk to Madman Chu, wanting to comfort him. However, he found that Madman Chu was standing there, his expression was indifferent, and he was not as sad as he had imagined, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Is the relationship between Madman Chu and Divine Phoenix not as good as he thought? "In the state of Nirvana, fifty-one percent progress..." In the eyes of the madman of Chu, there are great runes circulating. The Eye of Insight obtained the current information of Divine Phoenix, and it was precisely because of this that he did not feel sad. Divine Phoenix, not dead yet! She is... Nirvana is reborn! boom! At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky. I saw a huge dark hand crashing down and grabbing towards Divine Phoenix. This giant hand contains extremely terrifying coercion, and the storm that has set off will force the white robe around Madman Chu to withdraw by nearly a hundred meters. The monks around, including those Nine Heavens Jiao, couldn''t help but step back, looking at the giant hand that fell from the sky, their expressions changed slightly. "This coercion is the Emperor Zhun!" "Emperor Zhun has taken action! He wants to seize the body of Divine Phoenix!" Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the Divine Phoenix''fallen'' actually attracted the covetousness of the Emperor Zhun. Just when the big hand is overwhelming everything and forcing everyone back. "Humph!" There was a cold snort. Madman Chu is as tall as a sword, immovable as a mountain! He raised his hand slightly, understatement, but when he came out of his palm, a terrifying storm swept through the wilderness, and the entire crater was turbulent. The vast golden palm prints condensed and blasted towards the **** hand. The two forces blasted together, and the impact caused the entire volcano to split on the spot, shaking the mountains and rivers in a radius of thousands of miles. There was a muffled hum in the void. A black-robed old man was shaken out of the void. The madman Chu''s insight eye works. "Bai Liyin, Xiu is the quasi emperor, and his cultivation technique is the Dark Flame Swallowing Sky Art, which can swallow the fire attribute to increase his strength..." Swallowing fire attribute treasure to increase power? No wonder he would start with Divine Phoenix. If there are the most precious fire attribute treasures in the world, what can be compared to the corpse of a Divine Phoenix? ? "The supreme saint is really powerful." Zhundi Bailiyin looked at Madman Chu with a look of wonder in his eyes. The supreme saint has always only existed in ancient legends. Now in this world, the strength displayed is indeed terrifying. His own cultivation base is already superior among Emperor Zhun, but a head-on with Madman Chu just now resulted in a dark loss. "Covet Divine Phoenix, how do you want to die?" Madman Chu said lightly. Half of the Kunwu sword was exposed at the waist, and a cold sword rhyme swept across all directions, covering the sky and the earth, covering Bailiyin. "Head of Chu, why are you so angry, this Divine Phoenix is ??already dead, I am willing to exchange the treasure with you, how about?" Bai Liyin said. Not long after he woke up from the forbidden ground, he sensed the chance of this volcanic eruption and came to take a look. He didn''t expect to encounter a Divine Phoenix Crossing Tribulation. This Divine Phoenix body helped him too much. If it can be refined, his strength potential will rise a lot. It is not impossible to be the first person under the emperor. How could he miss such an opportunity? "With your ten lives, you can''t get a feather from Divine Phoenix." Madman Chu said indifferently. Kun Wu unsheathed at his waist in an instant, a purple sword light flew out, and the unparalleled sharp Dao Yun instantly locked Bailiyin. Bai Liyin didn''t expect Madman Chu to start directly without saying a word. He quickly resisted. Spiritual energy surging all around, here is a volcano, the aura of fire is very rich, it is the best battlefield for Bailiyin. A palm blasted out, and the flames gathered to form a storm. The sword collided with the palm. The two retreated. Although most of the impact was withstood by the two of them, the escaping power still caused a lot of cultivators present. Bailiyin was shocked and his body trembled. Even the body of the Emperor Zhun felt a little tight in his chest and short of breath, but when he saw the unaffected Chu Madman, he couldn''t help but stunned. The body of this guy''s saint is so powerful? ! "Dark flame swallows the world!" Bailiyin raised his hand to absorb the spiritual power of the heaven and earth fire, and turned into a stream of black flames in the void, condensing a stream of monstrous flames, a domineering rhyme permeated, and swallowed towards the Madman Chu. "Zhantian Swordsmanship!" Madman Chu raised his hand and cut out with a sword. This sword contains a stronger and more horizontal cold coercion, and it even contains an extremely powerful rhyme of Heaven''s Punishment! With the blessing of Tianpu Daoyun, the power of Madman Chu''s sword has been raised to a very terrifying point. Sword Qi tore through the terrifying black flame stream in an instant, Bailiyin''s pupils shrank slightly, and both palms shot out at the same time. Although he barely blocked the sword light, his palm was torn out with blood. "What a powerful sword light, and what is that Dao Yun? My Dao Yun is actually suppressed in front of him!" "It''s like Ru Lin... Tianwei?!" "Is this guy''s strength so powerful?" A series of question marks flashed across Bai Liyin''s head~www.novelhall.com~ But at this time, the sword energy came to his face, Bailiyin didn''t have time to think about it, but his Dao Yun was suppressed by Heaven''s Punishment Dao Yun. The Shang couldn''t overpower the Madman Chu, and within a short while he was losing ground. "hateful!" "It''s not good for me to fight like this." Bailiyin thought to himself. Although being suppressed by a saint made him a quasi-emperor a bit shame, of course his life is more important than face. His figure flashed, turning into a flame and flying into the distance. Obviously, he knew that he was not an opponent of Madman Chu, and escaped. "Want to go?" Madman Chu drank indifferently, his spiritual thought surged, and a large silver-white talisman was outlined in the void, which was exactly the space condensing character! ! Chapter 480： : Nirvana is complete, the hidden place of the quasi emperors Latest URL: Bailiyin was about to flee, but was affected by the madman Chu''s use of space to condense characters, and his speed became extremely slow. "What!" Bai Liyin''s expression changed, only that the surrounding space seemed to have turned into a quagmire. If he hadn''t been the cultivation base of the Emperor Zhun, he would have been fixed in midair and could not move. But even if he could move, Madman Chu looked like a snail at his speed. "Leave it." The madman Chu sneered, and the Kunwu sword in his hand chopped out, the rhyme of the sword is surging, covering Bailiyin in the blink of an eye. That biting Taoist rhyme mixed with powerful spiritual power was cutting his body wantonly. At this moment, Emperor Zhun made a scream, desperately urging spiritual power to cover Yan Liu on his body, trying to use this Way to block the intrusion of Jian Qi. But everything he did was useless, and the strength of his sword aura was far beyond his imagination. This is the sword aura that incorporates the rhyme of Heaven''s Punishment and Dao! "No, if this continues, I will really die here!" "I just recovered, how could I just die here? This is definitely not possible!!" Bai Liyin''s eyes showed a touch of determination, and he saw his body suddenly burst, and the blood mist bloomed in the air like a demon flower, but immediately followed by a stream of horror that was so powerful that it was unimaginable. ! The faces of the people watching the battle changed a lot after the Yan Liu swept out. This force was fatal even for a holy king! "No, go back." "The dignified emperor was actually forced to blew himself up?!" "too terrifying." Facing the sweeping Yan Liu, everyone backed crazy. And what they endured is only the aftermath. Facing Bailiyin''s self-destruction, Madman Chu could be said to bear the brunt. "Using self-detonation to break through the blockade of the condensed characters is a bit brave, but it is too whimsical to want to escape death in this way." Madman Chu said indifferently, raising his hand to gather runes, forming an indestructible rune barrier in front of him, blocking all the flames. Immediately afterwards, he saw a stream of light flicking out of the flame, rushing crazily towards the distance. That is Bailiyin''s spirit body. Madman Chus spiritual thoughts gushed out, and he wanted to use space transportation to catch up, but suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, but he deliberately slowed down the spread of spiritual thoughts, "I want to see where you can go. go with?" He suddenly thought that when he killed Wuyue Zhundi, someone came out to stop him, would there be any connection between these Zhundi? Just use this Bailiyin to verify it. Anyway, the opponent couldn''t escape his palm. Just when Madman Chu was chasing Bailiyin with his spiritual thoughts, not far away, the Divine Phoenix in the crater suddenly opened his eyes. The originally scorched body ignited golden flames again, and the Divine Phoenix''s breath continued. Climbing. "Alive, the Divine Phoenix actually lives!" "Divine Phoenix is ??not dead!" "This is... Nirvana! The legend is true that the Divine Phoenix can really be reborn from Nirvana! And the Divine Phoenix after Nirvana rebirth will become even stronger!" Many monks exclaimed. With a long roar, Divine Phoenix stood up and rose into the sky. The scorched skin and feathers on her body were constantly falling off. A large amount of fire breath entered her body, making the golden Nirvana fire burn more vigorously. , And this is constantly reshaping her body. For a moment, all the birds on the entire firmament star looked in the direction of Divine Phoenix and made a loud cry, seeming to be rejoicing. Ten thousand birds are coming! In the sky, there were waves of Taoist sounds echoing, and even this world seemed to congratulate the beasts on their promotion. "Nirvana is complete." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and his spiritual thought also captured the place where Bai Liyin''s spirit body last went. "Xiaohong, go, brother will take you to kill!" When Madman Chu raised his hand, an incomparably mysterious spatial force enveloped him and Divine Phoenix, and Divine Phoenix Xiaohong had 100% trust in Madman Chu, and did not resist the sudden emergence of spatial force. In an instant, this person and Divine Phoenix disappeared under everyone''s eyelids. In the Nether Valley, a cave mansion. An old man with a gray beard, a black robe, and slightly sunken eye sockets is closing his eyes to rest. Suddenly, the old man''s eyelids twitched, he opened his eyes, and said in surprise: "For some reason, there has always been a feeling of restlessness recently, especially after seeing the Madman Chu." Thinking of the Madman Chu, the old man couldn''t help showing a sullen look in his eyes. He swears that it is definitely the most arrogant and hateful saint he has ever seen. In front of him, he dared to kill a quasi emperor in Netherworld. But at the same time, he also had to admit that the other party was also the most amazing monk he had ever seen, not one of them! "In this world of great controversy, with this person''s ability, it is very possible to ascend to the throne. If it is not necessary, don''t conflict with him." The old man whispered helplessly. "Valley, help!" At this moment, there was a panic cry for help from a distance. The whole Nether Valley heard it. The old man, the master of Netherworld Valley, changed his expression slightly, "This voice is Bailiyin, what''s wrong with him?" With only one spirit body left, Bai Liyin rushed into the Nether Valley in a panic, crying for help, and his voice also alarmed all the quasi-emperors in the Nether Valley who were gradually awakening or had already awakened, and released their spiritual thoughts one by one. The results looked surprised everyone. "This is Bailiyin, right? Why does he have a spirit body left." "Who can make Bailiyin so flustered, who has forced him to this point? Could it be that the quasi-emperors in the other forbidden areas made the move?" "The talents just woke up, who would have done with Bailiyin so soon?" Just when everyone was in doubt. The void above Nether Valley suddenly twisted, and two figures slowly walked out of it. The extremely tyrannical coercion is coming! These two figures were the Madman Chu and Divine Phoenix who came here after Bai Liyin. With the might of Heaven''s Punishment combined with the might of Divine Beasts, these two forces swept across the Nether Valley, and the quasi emperors lurking here were all taken aback. "It''s a beast!" "It''s not just a beast~www.novelhall.com~ The young man next to him is the Supreme Sage who has recently made a lot of noise in the outside world. I didn''t expect this man to suddenly come to Nether Valley. It seems that Bailiyin will become like this. In all likelihood, it is related to this person." "In the outside world, only this person has this ability." And the Netherworld Valley Lord in the cave almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. He just thought that he would not provoke this Madman Chu unless necessary, but Bailiyin was fine, and now he brought them directly into Netherworld Valley. And it looks like... the visitor is unkind! But as the master of Netherworld Valley, and Bailiyin is a person from Netherworld Valley, he couldn''t just sit back and watch. He sighed helplessly, and his figure disappeared in place instantly. And over the Netherworld Valley, Madman Chu''s spiritual thought swept across the entire Netherworld Valley, and found a large number of restraints here, and there seemed to be many powerful existences hidden in this restraint, all isolating his spiritual prying. "Netherworld Valley, one of the top ten forbidden places, is actually a hidden place for quasi-emperors. It''s interesting." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth curled slightly. Chapter 481： : Do you really treat me as a bully? Lord of the Nether Valley Latest website: Madman Chu, the Divine Phoenix descended in Nether Valley, and the majestic pressure swept out like a hurricane. The quasi-emperor of the entire Netherworld Valley was shocked. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu looked at Bailiyin''s spiritual body not far away, and suddenly a black chain appeared in his hand, and that chain was a seductive cord that had not been used for a long time. I saw the ecstasy rope flew out like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the opponent''s soul was restrained, and then the Madman Chu urged his spiritual power and violently pulled the opponent to the front, and the dignified quasi-emperor was like a rope It''s like a puppy, it''s impossible to escape. At this time, the Lord Nether Valley appeared in the void. He looked at Madman Chu and said: "Friend Chu Daoist, I don''t know what kind of grievances you and I are in Nether Valley, and they have repeatedly targeted us. Hearing this voice, Madman Chu was slightly surprised, and then chuckled lightly: "This voice, you are the one who prevented me from beheading Wuyue Zhundi in Xuanhuang Shrine that day. It seems that I really came to the right place. " "Gu, save me, save me!" Bailiyin quickly shouted as if he saw the savior after seeing the Nethergu Master appear. Seeing this, the Madman Chu next to him pulled his soul cord, an extremely cold power erupted, and even the quasi-emperor spirit like Bai Liyin couldn''t help shaking. The rest of the quasi emperors were observing in secret, and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. "The level of that chain is not high, it''s just a holy king''s artifact, but it''s specifically used to target the soul, which is a bit scary." "Not to mention, Bailiyin is the state of the spirit body, for this chain, it is simply undefended." Seeing Bai Liyin''s tragic situation, the master of Netherworld Valley looked even more ugly, "Madman Chu, what do you want?!" "how about it?" Madman Chu raised his eyebrows, and then sneered: "I want to ask you what you want in Netherworld Valley, right? First, Emperor Wuyue stopped me from destroying the Xuanhuang Divine Palace, and now this guy is taking advantage of Divine Phoenix''s Nirvana, thinking To take her body, and you are still here now asking what I want?" "I want to ask you what you want in Netherworld Valley, is it true that Madman Chu is a bully?!" In the last sentence, Madman Chu''s tone was cold to the freezing point, and the pressure on his body immediately rose to the extreme. In the sky behind him, dark clouds suddenly gathered, thunder surged, and the terrifying heavenly power swept through, and the entire Nether Valley was shaken. The anger of one person is like the anger of heaven! Even the Emperor Zhun was shocked by this method. "You..." The Netherworld Valley Master was speechless. "Why, is there nothing to say?" Madman Chu said lightly, and then he violently pulled the ecstasy cord, energized by spiritual power, urging the power of the ecstasy cord to the extreme, an extremely cold power instantly enveloped Bailiyin, and only saw his spiritual body. It began to crack, and then shattered into countless light spots. A large amount of the power of the soul escaped, and the Madman Chu urged the heaven and earth to dry the furnace body, and absorbed it all. When the Lord of Netherworld saw this scene, his face was black with anger. one more time! Madman Chu once again killed the quasi-emperor of Netherworld Valley in front of him! "King Chu, you are forcing me to take action!" Netherworld Valley Master said in a cold voice, his Dao Yun rising steadily, he is the world''s top existence, even if it is placed in the nine days, except for the emperor, He is also a strong one. He has his own temper. Madman Chu hit him in the face repeatedly, and he was already furious. As for the previous idea of ??not trying to provoke the madman Chu, he has long forgotten it. After all, people have come to find the fault. "I used to say before when you prevented me from cutting Wuyue Zhundi, you had better not let me know where you are, otherwise, I will kill you!" Madman Chu smiled faintly, "I am a person who always speaks for words, you see, I am here!" "Then you leave it to me!" The Master of Netherworld Valley gave a cold cry, and the Dao Yun that belonged to the top quasi-emperor spewed out instantly, like a sea tide, rushing to Madman Chu in waves. The madman of Chu did not retreat in the slightest, the rhyme of Taoism was permeated, and he stood up against him! This is the rhyme of God''s punishment! There is no Dao Yun in this world that can overwhelm him. "The owner of the valley has made a move. I haven''t seen the owner of the valley make a move for many years." "Are you supreme saint? I don''t know where his strength has reached..." The quasi-emperors in Nether Valley were communicating. However, no one shot. Although Nether Valley Lord is nominally Nether Valley Lord, his status is not much higher than that of other quasi emperors. Strictly speaking, he was only the master of Nethergu, not the master of a group of quasi-emperors. For example, Netherworld Valley is like an inn, and these quasi-emperors are the guests who live in the inn. And they had already paid a lot of resources when they moved into Nether Valley. As the master of this place, the guests of Nether Valley Master were killed one after another. Of course, he would feel angry, but he didn''t really want to avenge the dead, but simply wanted to get his face back. Knowing that Madman Chu''s strength is superior, he cannot be treated as an ordinary saint, so the master of Nethergu dared not care about this battle. He raised his hand and took out a dark red long knife. The blade was covered with a fine layer. The lines are like dragon scales. A resentment that was so strong that it almost turned into a substance filled it. "This is a dragon scale blood knife. It was once contaminated with the blood of a real dragon. Long ago, I used this knife to kill countless powerful enemies and absorbed their grievances on this knife. Although it was only a quasi-imperial soldier, I pay myself, even if it is a real imperial soldier, I have never seen how much it can beat it." The Netherworld Valley master said proudly while holding a dragon scale blood knife. "Then have you seen a real imperial soldier?" Madman Chu said lightly, then put away the hook cord, and between raising his hands, a golden trident slowly emerged from the void, and a surging imperial power filled the air. The Emperor Soldier Sea God Halberd reappears! With the current cultivation base of Madman Chu, the power of the sea god''s halberd he can exert is even more powerful. The moment he holds the halberd, he seems to have truly transformed into an emperor who controls the sea, and a large amount of water flow power is flooded in an instant. Between the entire Nether Valley. Everyone seemed to hear the tsunami sound in their ears. Do not. Not as if! Everyone saw that the strong to the extreme strength of the current really condensed sea water in the air! ~www.novelhall.com~ thunder resounded in the sky, followed by a downpour. In the blink of an eye, heavy rain flooded most of the Nether Valley, and many valleys turned into a piece of Zeguo in an instant! "Come, let you see the might of the emperor!" Madman Chu held the Sea God''s Halberd and slashed it down fiercely. The sound of a crashing tsunami resounded, and the power of the majestic current entangled the Sea God''s Halberd, as if a whole piece of the sea had hit the Nether Valley Lord. The face of the master of Netherworld Valley changed slightly, and he raised the knife to a stop! The sea god''s halberd and the dragon scale blood knife made a huge noise, and terrifying energy poured out. The Nether Valley Master only felt an incomparable terrifying force pouring out, and his arm was almost broken by that huge force, and the Dragon Scale Blood Sword almost got out. With just a halberd, the master of Netherworld Valley fell into a disadvantage. Chapter 483： : The way of the madman of Chu, sweeping the world, I am invincible The Madman Chu, who had come to Nether Valley to find faults and even beat the master of Nether Valley, turned into a guest of Nether Valley. He entered the Nether Valley and came to a cave. He was not afraid of what these people would do to him. When all these people add up, he may not be an opponent, but self-protection is more than enough. However, in order to ensure the safety of the Divine Phoenix, he first used the space transportation technique to send the Divine Phoenix. Back to Xuantianzong. In the Netherworld Valley, the madman of Chu gathered with a group of quasi emperors. They talked a lot. They talked about all kinds of topics, and the Madman Chu also wanted to learn a lot from them. For example, is there any quasi-emperor like them in the other forbidden areas? The answer is yes, and there are many. In the ten forbidden areas, except for the ancient battlefields and the Misty Overseas, the other eight forbidden areas have ancient powerhouses hidden. "It''s rare for everyone to get together, why don''t we talk about it." At this time, a quasi emperor suggested. "Well, this is a good suggestion. Everyone usually sleeps or stays behind closed doors. It''s rare that everyone is gathered together now. It''s better to have a discussion and confirm whether you have regressed over the years." "Not bad, and Daoist Chu is also there. I am very curious about the realm of Daoist Chu in Taoism." The madman of Chu smiled faintly: "I''m fine." He is also very curious about how powerful his Dao Fa realm is now. The crowd gathered together. Except for the Mad Man Chu Chu, the rest were all quasi emperors, there were more than a dozen. At the beginning of the Taoist discussion, the first to show her Taoist rhyme was a female monk named Huan Tianxue Zhundi. She was good at ice attribute Tao. When Tao Yun appeared, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop to freezing point, and then there was a sword of ice and snow. Formed on her head. The other quasi emperors also began to show their own Taoist rhyme, such as the Taoist Taoism, the Flame Taoist Taoism, the Five Elements Taoism, etc... More than a dozen different Taoist rhymes are intertwined and collided in the void, and they are extremely gorgeous, forming a picture of Tao. The entire Nether Valley was shocked. The madman of Chu looked at these Dao, thoughtfully, and then released his Dao rhyme. It was an extremely sharp Dao, as if to tear the world apart! His Daoyun was added to the picture scroll, almost tearing it apart. "What a powerful sword technique." "It is worthy of being the supreme saint, and his realm in Taoism completely exceeds other saints." "When I was a saint, I didn''t even get one tenth of him." All the quasi emperors were amazed. The Taoism continues, and the Taoism of more than a dozen quasi emperors has its own characteristics. But Kuangren Chu seems a little special. He has so many skills, including many emperor skills, from the very beginning of sword-cutting and drawing swords, to sword-qi clones, fists of anger, decisive fingers, palms of mourning heavens, and Tathagata. Various Dao rhymes emerged from him one after another in the death curse. There is clearly only one person, but one person is as bright as a dozen quasi emperors. Everyone was amazed and called the monster in their hearts. After discussing the Tao, everyone was amazed at the depth of the Chu Madman''s understanding of Taoism, but he himself was plunged into contemplation, and there was no sign of joy. "The deep understanding of Daoism by Chu Daoist is indeed ancient. Even old fellows like us are not as good as it is. However, the Taoist Daoist Chu comprehend is the way of others, not his own. ." An old quasi-emperor said lightly, he was the strongest quasi-emperor in Nether Valley except for the master of Nethergu. He could see what Madman Chu was thinking at a glance. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "The Taoist friend said it well." "The way of others may be powerful, but only by going out of your way can you reach the top!" the old man continued. This is also the practice of Emperor Zhun. The Zhun emperor present may have learned a lot of Taoism before, but now, they just want to follow their own way of practice. After all, no matter how strong the way of others is, it is just the way of others, blindly imitating and pursuing it, and they are just Pursuing the back of others. And every emperor is also a strong one who walks out of his own way and implements it to the end! "My own way?" Madman Chu whispered. "Actually, Chu Daoists perception of Dao Fa is not weaker than that of their creators. They even have to choose one to go to the extreme and turn it into their own Dao. This is not impossible. Some The emperor did just that." "Or, you can take the path of smelting ten thousand dharma, turning ten thousand dharma into one method. This is also a possibility. Fellow Taoist Chu possesses ten thousand dharma into one body, with nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. The Dao of Fa, that is the top Dao." Zhundi said. "Speak carefully." The old quasi emperor glared at the two quasi emperors. This is one''s own way, outsiders can''t get involved easily, you have to investigate it yourself. The two quasi-emperors knew that they had failed, so they stopped talking. "One sword breaks ten thousand magic..." Madman Chu thoughtfully, he took this path a few years ago, and he is still walking now, but in addition to breaking ten thousand magic with one sword, he will There are many more. Is this the Tao that I really need? What he had learned throughout his life flashed in his mind one by one, swordsmanship, Buddhism, boxing, fingering, palm, talisman, alchemy... Too much too much. He knows too much, and each of them is at the top level. But he has no sense of arrogance now, he is thinking, which of these is the most suitable way for him? ! Should I abandon some Dao and focus on one Dao that belongs to me? The madman Chu was thinking, his thoughts were gradually pulled back more than ten years ago, when he had just entered the world. That day, the wind was beautiful, and the sun was just right. He and Lan Yu walked out of the gate of Xuantianzong, and saw Venerable Xuanqi and others. Before leaving, he said that the garden is full of flowers, and I am the only one who is the only one who makes him the thorn in the eyes of the arrogant. His path of practice also started with this sentence. Since then, he has defeated Tianjiao, cut off powerful enemies, broke into secrets, slaughtered demons, and destroyed Taoism... Until now, not only is it invincible in the same generation, but also in the world! Since joining the WTO, he has never failed! Correct! No! He Chu Madman~www.novelhall.com~ Undefeated in ten thousand battles, he is the first person ever! His way should be the way that no one can walk through the ages! Since ancient times, who dared to speak invincible, who dared to speak invincible? ! He dare! What he madman of Chu wants to go is that invincible way! ! Push the world horizontally, I am invincible! As for what Tao to cultivate, it doesn''t matter what method to cultivate, it doesn''t matter what swordsmanship, boxing, palming, and runes are all about! All these are just means. A man has no enemies, and his heart is an invincible heart. Any way and any law in his hands is an invincible way! Chu Madman''s eyes became clearer and brighter, and an indescribable, terrifying aura swept out of him! This momentum is completely different from the Daoyun he showed before. It contains a strong confidence. Anyone who sees the Madman Chu at this time can never ignore his existence. That momentum is going to sweep the world. Suppress Liuhe and Bahuang. As for the other Dao Yun on him, they are all contained in this momentum. The expressions of all the Zhundi present changed slightly. "He has found his way!" "It''s so scary, his path doesn''t seem to be easy to follow." "Oh my god, have you found your own way? This is too fast, this guy is such a freak." Chapter 484： : Hu Meiren’s temptation, why is it so good? The latest website: One person''s Tao is not to be found casually. It can be said that a person''s way is a summary of one''s own path of practice. If one cannot find a way that suits oneself, it will be difficult for a monk to climb to the peak throughout his life. The quasi-emperors present spent countless hours verifying and guessing before they found their way. But Madman Chu, he found it when he found it, and it seemed to fit him very well. It was not at all abrupt. This was a very powerful way that he recognized. "Congratulations, Daoist Chu." "Now that Fellow Daoist Chu finds his own way, the rest is confirmed. We are waiting for Fellow Daoist Chu to get the confirmation, the moment when he reaches the throne." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, "This discussion has yielded great results, thank you all." "Friends of Taoism are polite." "Haha, all this is just an opportunity for Fellow Chu Daoist himself." Madman Chu communicated with these quasi emperors. Before leaving, he found the Emperor Zhunxue who possessed the ice dao body, and said, "Emperor Zhunxue Tianxue, you are good at the way of ice. I want to have a lot of ice-attribute treasures on hand. I want to exchange two with you. I dont know if you want to." "Oh, Daoist Chu wants to cultivate the way of ice." "That''s not the case, it''s just for a friend of mine." "That''s it." Tianxue Zhundi nodded, and then she was not stingy, took out some of her most precious pieces of cold attribute treasures, and exchanged a few heavy treasures with Madman Chu, which still included a quasi-prior soldier. Strictly speaking, heaven Emperor Xue Zhun also earned. It''s just that Madman Chu didn''t care. This time he came to Nether Valley, he gained a lot, and his gains far exceeded these treasures. After leaving the Netherworld Valley, he returned to the crater and saw the white robe general. After he left, the opponent obtained some treasures here one after another. It''s just that he stood still, his eyes a little helpless. "Why, aren''t you happy to have the treasure?" "I suddenly remembered that you said that Qingxue is a frosty Taoist body, and what I got this time is all fire-attributed treasures, conflicts with her, I''m afraid I can''t give it to her." Attributes contradict each other, if it is improperly applied, the coveted treasure will also turn into a deadly weapon. Baipao would naturally not take such a risk to give the treasure to Shang Qingxue. "I already got it right, so take it." Madman Chu smiled, and then took out a few treasures from the Qiankun Ring, an extremely strong wave of ice emerged, and the originally hot volcanic crater had a coolness. "This is..." Baipao looked at the few cold attribute treasures in front of him in surprise. Say one Taoist robe, one bead, one sword, and three supreme treasures, all of which are also filled with powerful chill fluctuations. Any one of them is the most coveted treasure for monks who practice the cold attribute. Stuffed it over. "I just got acquainted with some people. I brought them from them and gave you as a meeting ceremony. It was just right." Baipao will hesitate a little, "This..." "Here or that, take it. If you feel embarrassed, just exchange the treasure you grabbed here with me. This will work." "Well." Baipao nodded, and gave all the treasures he had just fought over to Madman Chu. Anyway, these were of no use to him. He glanced at Madman Chu, with gratitude in his eyes, "Thank you." It was Madman Chu who helped him find offspring, and now he was so dedicated to their relationship, and the gratitude in his heart was beyond words. "It''s all my own, no need to be polite." Madman Chu smiled, and then he planned to leave. But at this moment, there was a gust of fragrant wind blowing over his face, and a beautiful red shadow came to Chu Kuangren. It is the beauty of the nine days arrogant Hu. "The little girl, Hu Meiren, of the Tianhu tribe, has long admired Chu Dao friends. I have another courtyard near here. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Dao friends to come and talk all night?" Hu Meiren said, the pair of watery peach blossoms. Seeing Madman Chu, he was full of tenderness and sweetness. As another monk, under such gaze, it is estimated that even his body will be crunchy, and he will agree without saying a word. It''s just that the eyes of Chu Kuangren didn''t make waves. "Sorry, I''m on my way, I''m not free." "Does Fellow Daoist Chu really not consider it? The little girl admires you very much." Hu Meiren slowly stepped forward, and the scent lingering in Chu Kuangrens nose became more intense, and the strong fragrance was fascinating. In addition to tenderness and sweetness in Hu Meiren''s eyes, there was also a bit of flattery. She was shorter than Madman Chu, dressed in a gorgeous red outfit, still low-cut, and slightly bent over, her smooth and fat skin seemed to dazzle her eyes, and the looming deep ditch made people want to dazzle them. Tuck it in and find out. Madman Chu glanced. Immediately afterwards, the Kunwu sword on his waist suddenly clanged and spun out automatically. The tip of the sword was pointed at the slender and white neck of Meiren Hu, and the sharp sword energy dissipated, as if the beautiful head would be cut off in the next moment. . Hu Meiren couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, but she immediately showed a charming smile on her face, "Friend Chu, what do you mean?" "Sorry, my Kunwu doesn''t like strangers being too close to me." Madman Chu smiled faintly, he also looked very good-looking, and Meiren Hu couldn''t help but feel lost. What a life-threatening man. When Hu Meiren lost her mind, a sharp sword aura erupted from Kunwu''s sword, which instantly forced Hu Meiren back. "Is this sword jealous?" Hu Meiren glanced at the sword, and then said with some uncertainty. "Who knows?" When the madman of Chu thought about it, Kunwu''s sword clanged and automatically returned to the scabbard. "White robe, let''s go." "Ok." Madman Chu didn''t even look at Meiren Hu again, and walked away with a white robe. Looking at the back of Madman Chu leaving, Meiren Hu licked her lips, "I still don''t believe it, there are still men in this world that I can''t hold?" "Ha, Saohuli, you just give up. Your style may not work for this person. It''s better to seduce him than to seduce me." Wang Tianteng said with a smile. "Just you? He can''t even match a finger. It''s meaningless to seduce you." Hu Meiren glanced at the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ and said contemptuously. Hearing her words, Wang Tianteng raised his eyebrows, revealing an unhappy expression, "Although Madman Chu is strong, I am not the one to belittle." "Although Sao Huli is shameless, what she said is quite pertinent. Tsk tsk, it''s really far behind us who want to compare with him." Zhan Hongying, wearing a metal mask, walked up and said lightly. "Even you say that. It seems Madman Chu is not only powerful, but his face seems even stronger." Xiao Jingchen said lightly, but he was a bit savory in his heart. There are not many female monks on the Qianlong list, and there are only two in the top ten, namely Zhan Hongying and Hu Meiren. Among them, Zhan Hongying is the second existence on the Qianlong list, even better than Xiao Jingchen. Now even these two people are facing the Madman Chu. Although it is true, how many people think. Why is it upset, why is Madman Chu so good? Chapter 485： : The elders retreat collectively, and Elder Ruyan can’t rest assured Latest URL: Madman Chu, Baipao will return to the mirage after leaving the crater. Shang Qingxue did not know when she had already regained consciousness. She was in a daze in a pavilion in the mirage, and she came back to her senses after noticing the arrival of the two Madman Chu. "I have seen the head." Shang Qingxue stepped forward to salute. "How about it." "It''s okay, by the way, the head, your seal of God''s Punishment has been unlocked?" "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Shang Qingxue smiled with joy, "It''s great." Then, she saw the white-robed general next to her, her eyes a little curious, "This senior is..." For some reason, Shang Qingxue looked at the white robe general in front of her, feeling an inexplicable sense of intimacy. "Qingxue, let me introduce to you, this is a white robe general and your ancestor." "Huh?!" Shang Qingxue was taken aback. "Oh, let him explain to you what happened." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then left wisely, leaving space for the white robe generals. After Madman Chu had left, Baipao would look at Shang Qingxue in front of him, a little cautious, not knowing what to say. After all, no matter who heard that he suddenly had a living ancestor, and this person was still standing in front of him, it would be somewhat unacceptable. "These are the meeting gifts I brought you." Not knowing what to say, the white robe directly took out the prepared gift. Looking at the treasure of the cold attribute in front of her, Shang Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming, the strong fluctuation of cold attribute energy made her Dao body jump for joy. "What a great treasure, is this bead a deep-sea cold jade? It is rumored that this bead can increase the cultivation speed of the cold attribute monk, and this sword is at least a holy king weapon, and it may even be close to the quasi-imperial soldier. Now..." Shang Qingxue looked at the treasure in front of her, somewhat stunned. "These are of great benefit to your practice, accept it." After giving the gifts, the two chatter boxes opened and they started chatting. From how Baipao will entrust the mother and daughter of the madman Shang Qingxue to the recent fact that Baipao will join Xuantianzong. not far away. On the edge of a flowerbed. The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth rose slightly, "It looks like they get along well." Under the cover of his spiritual thoughts, there was nothing on the mirage that could be hidden from him. Although he left and left space for the two of them in the white robe, he was still very curious about how the two would recognize each other. The soul of gossip can''t control it. A few days after Baipao will meet Shang Qingxue, the two get along fairly well. Shang Qingxue didn''t resist it. Suddenly there was another very powerful ancestor who gave herself a treasure. Who wouldn''t want it? In addition, after she heard the love story between Baipao and Princess Lou Guo, she was even more moved, and she admired and was close to Baipao. Not to mention the white robe. This is his long-cherished wish for many years. Now that it is completed, the whole persons aura has become much calmer, and it is no longer so cold and difficult to approach. Although he wears a face, the Madman Chu can often get from him these days. There was a smile in his eyes. Back to Xuantian Sect, the Madman Chu, while taking care of the affairs of the sect, also began to study the stone tablet he obtained from Huangquan Mansion. In addition, the development of Xuan Tianzong is advancing by leaps and bounds. Elder Ruyan and others have also reached the realm of quasi-sage. According to reason, they should have been hiding behind the scenes long ago and concentrating on accumulating the foundation of sanctification, but before Chu Chu Before the madman unlocked the seal, everyone helped him take care of Xuan Tianzong. On this day, in the longevity hall. Elder Ruyan and others found Madman Chu together. "Huh? You are all going to retreat, ready to be sanctified?" Madman Chu was confused. These elders, especially the elder Ruyan, also went to retreat together, so can this huge Xuantianzong be managed by him alone? Is there a mistake? ! "The head can rest assured, we have already drawn up a candidate to replace us. In addition, with the background of Xuan Tianzong, it will not take us too long to retreat. It can take us more than ten years to become a saint and leave." Elder Yan said, handing over a list. That was her choice of disciples who could take over as the elder, she had just discussed with Madman Chu some time ago. Madman Chu was a little unwilling. After all, although he said there were alternative candidates, the sect affairs were always handled by Madman Chu and these elders. Suddenly replacing so many people, he will inevitably be a little uncomfortable at first. . But it was about sanctification, and he didn''t have much to say, so he nodded and agreed. After Elder Ruyan left, he came to a small courtyard of Xuantianzong, which was her residence. This small courtyard is very simple, except for a wooden house, there is only a pavilion-like loquat tree in front of the wooden house. She set a few restrictions and planned to start retreating. But when she thought of Madman Chu, she felt a little uneasy, "Is it really OK for him to be the head? Although some people have been drawn up, but suddenly all the affairs are handed over to the head, no matter what, it should be There will be a lot of confusion." It wasn''t that she had no confidence in Madman Chu. She knew that the other party could manage Xuan Tianzong well, so she could only vaguely worry. "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell the boss. Last month, the mineral veins developed by Sihai Commercial Bank in Heishuidao State and Xuantianzong have been harvested, and there are also several Tianyuzong who are going to send disciples over to communicate. The head of the matter has to be approved, the head of Tianyu is still waiting for a response... Elder Ruyan got up to talk to Madman Chu about these things. Suddenly, she stopped and smiled bitterly: "After talking about Anxin''s retreat, how come I remember these things again." Over the years, Xuantianzong''s internal and external affairs have almost been handled by her, but now she suddenly relaxes and is a little uncomfortable. "Elder Ruyan, Lan Yu would like to see you." At this time, Lan Yu''s voice came from outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Elder Ruyan went out and saw Lan Yu standing under the loquat tree. "Elder Ruyan, the son asked me to loosen something for you." She took out a small box containing some tea leaves. "The head gave me tea? This is surprising, how did he know that I like tea." Elder Ruyan was a little surprised. "Elder Ruyan has assisted the young man over the years, and he has worked so hard, and he always remembers that the little tea is not a respect." "Lao Lanyu went back to help me, thank you for the head." "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Then I will leave first." "Go slow." Elder Ruyan sent away Lan Yu, and after entering the wooden house, he waved out a pot of boiling water. "Since it''s the head of your mind, let''s give it a try." Elder Ruyan whispered, and then began to brew tea, and soon there was a burst of tea fragrance. I dont know if its an illusion. After smelling the fragrance of tea, Elder Ruyan felt that her mind became a lot more empty. She watched the tea leaves soaking in the water, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme filled it. She couldnt help but be shocked, This tea, Contains such a mysterious Taoist rhyme?!" She picked up the tea cup cautiously and took a sip. A mystical sentiment immediately flooded my mind, and my understanding of Tao was also rising. A burst of Dao Yun circulated in her body, which actually allowed her to make a quick pilgrimage to the Holy Land. Chapter 486： : Chu Madman’s little abacus, changes in the purgatory forest Latest website: Inside the Hall of Longevity. Madman Chu is dealing with internal affairs. Because of the collective retreat of Elder Ruyan and others, his workload has skyrocketed. And those replacement disciples are still very immature, and the efficiency is naturally not as fast as Elder Yan and others want to come. "The Tianyu Sect wants to send people over to share their practice experience. Well, although it is an affiliated force, the Tianyu Sect used to help when the Xuantian Sect was in danger. This should not be neglected. Let the disciples of Nangong Huang communicate with them. Go ahead." "Thirty-six islands overseas are rebuilt. Send someone to invite us to watch the ceremony. Want to reconcile with us? I want to reconcile now, not going." "Xuanfeng Daozhou and Heishui Daozhou have experienced devilish eruptions in recent days, the reason is unknown,...this matter is rather weird, in this world of great controversy, heaven and earth want to come to this world to join in the fun." Madman Chu looked at the memorials that had been submitted, and his workload suddenly skyrocketed, making him quite helpless. This reminded him of Gu Linglong who was far away in the Qingyun Dynasty, she should be more busy than herself in managing the dynasty''s internal affairs. "It''s so annoying, or I''ll go to retreat too." Madman Chu stretched his waist and said to Lan Yu next to him. "That''s not okay, if the dignified head says something like this, if it''s heard by others, it will be decent." At this time, a voice came from outside the Hall of Longevity. I saw Elder Ruyan, who was dressed in a white robe, walked in and watched Madman Chu roll his eyes, "I thought the head could handle it easily, but I didnt expect me to leave for two days, head I''m already thinking about quitting." Kuangren Chu smiled awkwardly, "Elder Ruyan, aren''t you going to retreat? Why did you come out so soon?" "Isn''t this the credit for the tea sent by the head? In other words, what kind of tea it is that allowed me to break through the holy realm in just two days, saving me more than ten years of accumulation." Elder Ruyan now remembers The tea leaves still feel a little surprised. Those treasures are too rare, they are definitely emperor level treasures, and they are not ordinary emperor level treasures. "That''s Enlightenment Tea. I used some of the treasures I got before, and I have some stock left, so Lan Yu will send it to you." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Except for the Qingshuang saint who is cultivating Enlightenment Tea and several other saints, no one in Xuantian Sect knows Enlightenment Tea. "This thing is extraordinary, too precious, thank you for the master." "Elder Ruyan has worked hard, he should." "Now that I have broken through the Holy Realm, I don''t need to be in retreat anymore. I am idle and I am idle, so I will simply come back to help the leader manage some trivial matters." "Really, that''s great." "Head, don''t pretend, isn''t this your calculation?" "Hehe, in short, it would be great if Elder Ruyan could continue to come back and help me." Madman Chu smiled. The enlightenment tea was indeed sent by Lan Yu deliberately. On the one hand, it was sentimental, and on the other hand, he wanted to let Elder Ruyan break through the holy realm quickly, so that he could continue to come back and help him manage this huge mystery. Tianzong. "Oh, I was born to work hard." Elder Ruyan sighed with emotion. With the help of Elder Ruyan, Madman Chu quickly sorted out some of the remaining house affairs. He stretched his waist, "It''s great that Elder Ruyan can come back. It saves me a lot of things, and I will work hard for you in the future." "From then on, I would like to ask the head to give a lot of advice." In the rest of the day, Xuan Tianzong developed methodically. Except for Elder Ruyan, the other disciples who were selected as replacement elders have also made rapid progress. They were able to handle their respective functions in less than a few months, which made the Chu Madden worry a lot easier. The free days have gradually become abundant. He thought of the Huangquan stele he had obtained in Huangquan Mansion, and planned to retreat and have a good understanding. When the madman of Chu retreats to comprehend the Yellow Spring Monument, the outside world is not peaceful. Purgatory Forest, one of the top ten forbidden places. The Purgatory Forest, with dry bones everywhere, is like Shura Purgatory, so it has this name. But today, outside the purgatory forest, a group of people suddenly came. Each of these people is strayed with sly devilish energy, but the leader is the Tianjiao Tuba on the Qianlong list. Although this person is listed on the Qianlong List, he rarely shoots, and his strength is mysterious, but the Qianlong List includes this person in the top ten, enough to see this person''s extraordinary. "This is the Purgatory Forest, the site of the Asuras. This kind of scene really has the characteristics of that group of people." A demon with a horn on its head and yellow eyes grinned and kicked a skull on the ground. "Young Master, there are 18 levels of prohibition in this Purgatory Forest, and the 18 levels of prohibition are interlocking. It is not easy to enter it." Beside Touba, there is an old man in white robe, holding a black compass in his hand. On the compass, there are mysterious light patterns flowing, releasing a series of invisible fluctuations, which seem to be prying into the topography of the purgatory forest. "Of course, the Purgatory Forest is not so easy to enter, otherwise, it will not be called one of the top ten forbidden places, and this is why I came to Luo Lao, Luo Lao is the most outstanding master of formation in my demon world. , The Black Demon Array in his hand claims to be able to break through the Ten Thousand Arrays of the world, ranking third among the thirty-three holy artifacts of the Demon Realm. With you, these eighteen bans are nothing to worry about." Touba smiled faintly at the old man, with compliments in his words. And the old man seemed to be a little fluttering with praise, with an arrogant expression on his face, "Don''t worry, the young master, you will save me from the seal, even if I save my life, I will definitely release the eighteen restrictions. " "Thank you Luo Lao." "Young master, the ban can be broken, but the masters of the Ashura tribe are like clouds, and among them, there are more quasi-emperors. The young master can have a countermeasure." "Dont worry, you guys, we didnt come to head-to-head with the Asuras. Our goal is to destroy the Huangquan Formation. As far as I know, the front of the Huangquan Formation has been lost for many years. The formation is maintained, so the quasi emperor cant get away from us to deal with us. On the contrary, as long as we can destroy the big formation, not only can we open the passage of the devil, but also allow these quasi emperors to be backlashed by the formation. Its disabled." "Haha, that would be great." "Lao Luo~www.novelhall.com~ have a hard time." Touba said to Luo who was holding the formation. "For the devil''s plan, the old will not hesitate." Luo Lao said resolutely, and then walked into the purgatory forest''s 18-fold prohibition. time flies. Most of the day passed. Suddenly, the entire Purgatory Forest began to shake. The eighteen bans actually began to disintegrate one by one, and the scene of purgatory in front of everyone no longer existed, replaced by a forest that was not normal. "It turns out that the previous ones were all illusions." "Successful, Luo Lao succeeded in breaking the eighteen prohibitions, everyone, follow the plan." Touba said, and then rushed into the purgatory forest first. Chapter 487： : Huangquan array was broken, the sky catastrophe Latest URL: Outside of the Purgatory Forest, a black figure is quickly rushing towards the Purgatory Forest. This person is the second-ranked Zhan Hongying on the Qianlong list. At the same time, this person is also the saint of the Ashura tribe. "During this period of time, there have been instances of demon qi erupting in various places in the sky star, and those places are the seal nodes of the saints of the major demon world and even the holy kings. Someone is releasing these guys. This is no small matter. You must go back as soon as possible. Report them to the patriarch." Zhan Hongying thought to himself. But at this moment, a violent energy fluctuation suddenly spread from the purgatory forest in front. I saw that the originally dark red sky was gradually returning to its normal color, and the landscape of the purgatory forest also changed. Some of the original dangers turned out to be ordinary. "Disappeared, the eighteen-fold prohibition has actually disappeared." Zhan Hongying''s face changed abruptly, astonished. She realized that something happened to the Ashura tribe. She quickly speeded up and swept towards the depths of the purgatory forest. At this time, the Asura clan is facing an attack from Tuba and other demon world powerhouses. Since the quasi-emperor maintains the formation operation in the Huangquan formation, he can''t do anything at all. It can only be the patriarch of the Asura clan. Leading a group of elders resisted. The Asuras are brave and good at fighting, but there are too many demon world powerhouses coming this time, and the Asuras are very reluctant to deal with it. boom! The patriarch of Asura blasted out a punch, and the majestic Asura''s energy swept out, blasting out a demon sage king. The demon saint king had a single horn on his head, and he held a black spear in his hand. The magical flow on his body turned around, and a ghost of a magic dragon was vaguely formed behind him. "Unicorn Dragon Demon King, **** it, didn''t you get sealed 40,000 years ago?" Patriarch Shura''s face changed. For countless years, the Hell Demon Realm has been eyeing the sky stars. As long as there is a chance, the strong of the Demon Realm will invade, and some of these strong will be killed, and some are too strong to be killed. Seal it up. For example, the three-headed dog of **** sealed by the white lotus holy king. The one-horned dragon demon in front of the patriarch of Shura was also a sealed demon, but his strength was stronger than that of the three-headed **** dog. "Haha, naturally someone helped me unlock the seal, Asuras, you should be tired after guarding the Huangquan formation for so many years. Why don''t you let us help you out today!" The unicorn dragon smiled, hands Holding the spear, the devilish energy on his body almost tears the sky. "Hmph, in the past, Emperor Huangquan set up a large formation to seal the passage of the devil world. How can we allow you to be so rampant if we are entrusted by the emperor!" "Then it depends on how you can hold onto this big formation today." Within the Asura clan, the wind was surging, and the terrifying energy fluctuations swept the entire Purgatory Forest. When Zhan Hongying arrived, after seeing countless people from the Shura tribe who died and wounded, there was a cold and chill in his eyes, "Today you are all going to die for the old lady!" With a low sip, Zhan Hongying suddenly appeared a bunch of fascinating blood-colored flowers, and a terrifying Taoist rhyme exploded centered on her. "The Flower of Shura, she is the saint of the Ashura tribe." "Tsk tut, saint, kill it first." A strong Demon Realm sneered and rushed towards Zhan Hongying. His strength was extremely strong, and he was only one step away from the Saint King. But when he approached Zhan Hongying, he saw a series of enchanting blood blossoms pouring out with vines, which entangled him in the blink of an eye, and there were many spikes on the blood blossoms. It plunged into his body, sucking his blood almost frantically. In less than a while, this demon world powerhouse was sucked into a corpse. "Pippi." Zhan Hongying gave a cold cry, the black mist behind her surged, and a howling sound rang out. The ferocious **** wolf turned into a black light and swept out, wherever it went, a black wind blew up, and many demon worlds The strong were torn one by one by his sharp claws. "So strong!" "It''s Demon Wolf, and this saint, don''t underestimate her, her strength is at least comparable to the saint king." The powerhouses in the devil world are extremely afraid. At this moment, a black energy in the distance rose into the sky, it was a large amount of devil energy. When all the Shura people saw this, their faces changed drastically. In the Purgatory Forest, there is only one place with devilish energy, and that is the Huangquan Array. But those devilish qi existed in the passage of the demon world, and they were all sealed. But now, the devil is soaring! There is only one possibility. "The big formation is destroyed!" The head of Xiuluo''s face was extremely ugly. And a group of demon world powerhouses are overjoyed. "Haha, Young Master succeeded." "The Devil Realm is coming again, this sky is our territory, I see if there is a second Emperor Huangquan to stop us this time." "The devil''s prosperity begins from this moment." Boom, boom, boom... Pillars of devilish energy rushed straight into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth. And this terrifying demonic energy quickly spread to the entire sky star centered on the Purgatory Forest, and all the strong could perceive it. "This breath is demonic energy!!" "Damn, such a scale of devilish energy, it is estimated that only the evil calamity in the ancient times could happen, but at that time, the devildom passage was suppressed by the Great Emperor Huangquan with a large formation? Could it be that the demon world broke the seal!" "This is troublesome now. The Demon Realm passage is the largest known demon well. Even the emperor can pass through. If the emperor comes in person, the current background of the sky star can''t resist it. It''s impossible. The world is about to die?" At this moment, all the cultivators of the firmament star, even those ancient existences that existed in the forbidden ground, all looked in the direction of the Purgatory Forest. Compared with the intrigue of the major forces on the sky star, the real enemy is the real enemy! As the magic energy in the purgatory forest soars into the sky, it gradually spreads to the sky stars. The spiritual energy of the original sky stars has also been infested. Some monks have no experience of surviving in the magic energy. After being corroded by the magic energy, the magic energy and spiritual power They crashed and died! ! And this is a monk, let alone ordinary people, they are even more unable to resist the erosion of demonic energy. However, the civilians who were eroded by the devilish energy lost their minds and destroyed everywhere, just like beasts. Within a hundred thousand miles of the Purgatory Forest, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com fell into chaos and turned into a veritable purgatory on earth! And the devilish energy of the purgatory forest is still spreading. If it is not stopped, it will not take long before this devilish energy will completely spread to the entire sky star. At that time, the ancient evils will reappear and the sky star will completely turn into Part of the **** world. This is the result that the monks born in the firmament star least want to see. All of a sudden, the quasi-emperors from all the forbidden lands appeared one after another, rushing towards the Purgatory Forest. In addition to the influence of the devilish energy, the monsters that were sealed in various places in the sky also felt the arrival of the devilish energy, and they broke through the seal and caused chaos everywhere. The entire sky star was completely in chaos. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of people die every minute and every second. This is a catastrophe! The real catastrophe that can destroy the world! Chapter 489： : The madman of Chu appeared, Ashura never retreated Latest website: The majestic devilish energy swept like a flood, impacting the sea of ??surprise array. The operation of the entire large array was affected by the devilish energy, and many parts of it actually failed. And when the entire Xuan Tianzong was turbulent, a golden light suddenly rose into the sky. What followed was a burst of boundless Buddha light manifesting in the void, turning into a golden shadow of an ancient Buddha. The Buddha''s light soared into the sky, spreading out like water, wherever it went, the devilish energy collapsed, and the sky covered by most of the devilish energy returned to normal. With Xuantianzong as the center, millions of li in the devilish energy were washed away. The monks who had been invaded by the devilish energy gradually recovered their calm, and they all looked in the direction of Xuantianzong. People who are courteous to the Buddha. Kneeling on the spot, shouting Buddha blessing. The monks breathed a sigh of relief. "He shot." "With him taking action, the nearby states will be safe and sound." In Xuantian Sect, the Madman Chu walked out of Lingtian Taoist Palace. He looked at the sky covered by demon energy in the distance, Lingnian quickly swept across the entire sky star, and also locked the source of this catastrophe. "Huh, the demon world is coming?" "Then I have to ask if I can answer or not!" With a soft drink, the Buddha''s light of the ancient Buddha skyrocketed again, and there were waves of Sanskrit sounds echoing in the sky. A big golden hand violently grabbed it and pointed it at the tall demon ape outside the sea of ??surprise, and the terrifying pressure instantly locked it. "what!!" The face of the tall demon ape changed instantly, with a look of horror on his face, fully urging the demon energy in his body to resist, but his power was too weak under this palm, and it was only a moment of effort. It became a ball of fans. Not far away, the existence in the billowing black smoke was even scared to flee straight away. "Damn, there is such a terrifying existence in this orthodoxy?!" This demon saint had already swept through this Dao lineage with spiritual thoughts, and most of them were ordinary saints. In his opinion, although the Xuantian Sect was considered a top lineage, in terms of strength, he was enough to sweep it. But I never expected that there would be a Madman Chu here. That power was much stronger than he did not know. "Oh, escape? Where can I escape?" Madman Chu sneered. Before he raised his hand, the golden ancient Buddha stretched out his hand again, that vast palm covered the world, and the majestic coercion locked the demon saint. The demon saint in the black smoke only felt that the space around him was suddenly frozen, and could not escape at all. "Damn, I just broke the seal, how can I die here!" The demon saint roared and urged the demon energy on his body, forming a huge lava giant, wanting to shake his palm. His power is indeed stronger than the previous demon ape, but there is no difference at all under this palm. A palm fell, the devilish energy collapsed and collapsed, and the lava giant and the demon saint also turned into powder. "The disciples in Xuantian Sect, all actions follow the arrangements of Elder Ruyan." Madman Chu said lightly, and his voice spread throughout Xuan Tianzong. Then, he stepped out and disappeared into the void. In the Purgatory Forest, this place serves as the passage of the Demon Realm. The demon energy here is the strongest, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, almost turned into a paradise for the creatures of the Demon Realm. And in the territory of the Ashura clan, the devilish energy was billowing to the sky. In the sky, a huge magic energy vortex appeared. The vortex was not only devilish but also filled with terrifying spatial fluctuations. This is the asura. The passage to the devil that the clan has sealed over the years! Now, the seal of the Demon Realm passage has been broken, and the entire Asura clan has fallen into an unprecedented danger. boom! ! A black thunder rushed out of the devilish vortex and hit the ground. A figure appeared in the black thunder. It was a Demon Race wearing black armor and holding a thunder gun. The demon flow on his body deterred the world. "This breath is, Zhundi!" Patriarch Shura''s face suddenly changed. The quasi emperor, there is also a quasi emperor in the Ashura clan, but because the Huangquan formation was destroyed, the quasi emperors were backlashed, and now there is not much combat power that can be displayed, and the demon quasi emperor in front of him is probably just Just a pioneer. Sure enough, just as the patriarch of Shura thought this way, figures rushed out of the Demon Realm passage. The cultivation base is from weak to strong, there are hundreds of thousands of people, all kinds of monsters are flooded in the purgatory forest, and the faces of everyone in the Asura clan are extremely ugly. "Haha, the human world, we are here again!!" The Demon Realm Zhundi who came out first laughed, his eyes were like electricity, and he scanned everyone present. When he saw the Asuras, his eyes showed disgust. color. He said in a cold tone: "If you conquer the world, first destroy your Asuras." "My Asura clan, I will never retreat!" Patriarch Shura said in a cold voice, with a sense of determination in his eyes. They have persisted for tens of thousands of years. Guarding the passage of the Demon Realm is their mission passed down from generation to generation. Even in the current dangerous situation, they cannot retreat. Only the Asura who died in battle, there is absolutely no Asura who escaped. Every member of the Asura clan showed a terrifying fighting spirit without fear of life and death in their eyes. "Haha, very good, your Asuras are still the same, and the persistence for hundreds of thousands of years still hasn''t smoothed your fighting will." Although the Demon Realm quasi-emperor hates the Asuras, he can bear it when he sees them. Can''t help showing a trace of respect. "Asuras live for battle! To die for battles! Do not retreat!" The patriarch of Asura roared, his fighting spirit soared. "Fight to death! Fight to death! Fight to death!" The Shura people roared, and the spewing out of war intent impacted the minds of everyone in the demons present. "Come on then!" The Demon Emperor Zhundi took the lead and shot out with a single shot, and the majestic Thunder Dao Yun erupted like a torrent. Several Asura clan emperors also shot at the same time, resisting his power. And the rest of the Shura people also fight with this demon army. For a time, the devilish energy rushed into the sky, and the fighting spirit raged, and the radius of 100,000 li was shocked. The Asuras are brave and good at fighting. It can be said that they have few opponents in the same realm, but this time the Demon Channel is opened, they are fighting in the demon energy, and there is a steady stream of Demon creatures pouring into the sky in the Demon Channel. It is inexhaustible, and the number does not know how many times it exceeds Asura. As time passed, the Asuras gradually fell into a disadvantage. boom! Tuba blasted out ~www.novelhall.com~ with Zhan Hongying''s fist. The domineering force almost tore Touba''s arm, causing him to withdraw hundreds of feet. But even so, Tuba''s face didn''t show the slightest panic, "You deserve to be the second person on the Qianlong list. Your strength is indeed strong, but it''s a pity that the arrival of the demon world is overwhelming. The destruction of your Asura clan is just a matter of time. ." "Even if you die, my old lady will pull you back." Zhan Hongying said coldly. "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Touba looked at the passage to the upper demon world, and saw several figures rushing out of it. These are four demons, a three-headed dog from hell, a strong man with a long knife, a female devil with a snake-headed body and a charming makeup, and the last one is a skeleton frame covered with black hellfire. Each of these four demons had the cultivation base of a quasi emperor, which was very scary. Chapter 490： : The battle of the quasi-emperor, the demon emperor comes in person, fart! The latest website: Four more demon quasi-emperors arrived. These four came to Tuba''s side. The skeleton braving the flames of **** said: "I wait to see the young master, the young master successfully broke the seal of the Huangquan formation, help The demon world has come, and it has made great contributions." Touba''s eyes also showed a smile, and said, "Where is my father, is he here?" "The sky star is restricted by the way of heaven. The main body of the Demon Emperor is not so easy to enter, but he has sent a clone to come, estimate the time, and it will come later, let''s remove the obstacles for the Demon Emperor first. "The skeleton emperor said lightly. He looked at the Shura people, and only the cold **** fire was burning in the eyes of the black hole. All those who were watched felt a tingling scalp. "The four quasi emperors, and they seem to be the strong ones among the quasi emperors, this is in trouble." "Damn, can we really not escape this catastrophe?" "hold onto." At this time, streamers flew across the sky. The terrifying quasi-emperor aura filled the entire purgatory forest, and the quasi-emperors of the forbidden lands in the sky star came! "Hmph, the demon world has come, we have to pass our level." A quasi-emperor snorted coldly, and there was an immense amount of spiritual power pouring out from his hands up, and a large group of demon world creatures instantly turned into powder under this force. "coming!" "These guys are too slow." Several quasi-emperors of the Shura tribe''s expressions lightened slightly. The coming of the Demon Realm is not only a matter for the Asura clan, but also a matter for the entire Sky Star. They are not fighting alone. "Oh, are there many quasi emperors here?" Skull quasi emperor chuckled, but he didn''t panic at all. Once the Demon Realm channel is opened, unless the emperor takes action, no one can stop it, even if it is more accurate. The emperor is of no avail. It is precisely this point that makes the skeleton emperor and other talents confident. "Devil, die!" On the side of the sky star, a big man shot his hand in an instant, punched from the air, and the majestic Dao Yun was intertwined in the void and turned into a huge fist print to hit the skeleton emperor. But seeing the skeleton emperor snorted coldly, a large amount of hellfire gushing out from his body. After the huge fist print came into contact with the hellfire, it was burned out in the blink of an eye, and it couldn''t hurt the Skull and Crossbones at all. This scene caused the faces of the quasi-emperors who came to change slightly. "Emperor Lin Yi''s strength is considered a strong one among the quasi emperors. His attack was easily dismantled?!" "It seems that the strength of these Demon Realm quasi-emperors should not be underestimated." "This will be a catastrophe, everyone, please do your best to deal with it. The life and death of the sky stars are all on us." "let''s go." The longer time dragged on, the wider the scope of the devilish energy expanded, and the quasi-emperors didn''t say much, and directly began to clear away the evil. With the participation of the quasi-emperors, the pressure of the Asura tribe suddenly eased a lot. And the battle between the quasi-emperors was not something other people could easily intervene. The horrible Daoyun fluctuations were intertwined in the void, and the energy fluctuations that escaped were enough to easily kill the saints. Many people didn''t dare to get too close and could only retreat. Far away. For a time, the entire purgatory forest was divided into two battlefields. A large number of demon world creatures were dealt with by the monks under the quasi emperor, and the quasi emperor was confronted by the quasi emperor in the high air. The gorgeous energy fluctuations almost covered the entire sky. Dyed in color. There were only five quasi-emperors on the demon world, facing a dozen or twenty quasi-emperors, no matter how strong they were, they were still suppressed. But these quasi emperors didn''t panic at all. They are mainly defensive, obviously they are dragging time, as if they are waiting for something. "The passage of the demon world has not been closed, and the powerhouses of the demon world will continue to enter the firmament stars. The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for us." Zhundi Tianxue of Nether Valley said. But what she said, everyone knows, but she is helpless. "Stop doing unnecessary struggles. No matter what you do, it''s just futile." The quasi-emperor Skull laughed, and a terrifying hellfire erupted from the body of the skeletal body, forcing the quasi-emperors to retreat. In another place, the quasi-emperor with a snake-headed man opened his mouth and spit out a large amount of black venom. The poison of the venom is very strong, and the escaping gas has already withered all the flowers and plants in a radius of thousands of miles. Even the Emperor Zhun would feel his scalp numb when faced with such toxicity, and he did not dare to approach it easily. "It''s no way to continue like this." "Get them trapped first, and then find a way to seal the Demon Realm passage." A quasi-emperor said, and then, he took out a golden compass, and saw that the compass flew into the air, releasing a series of mysterious runes, turning into a huge ball to trap the five demon-world quasi-emperors in place. Make them unable to leave. After finishing all this, the Emperor Zhun''s face instantly became extremely pale, "This formation can only seal them for half an hour, hurry up." "it is good." Several quasi-emperors came to the bottom of the devilish vortex, they urged their spiritual power, turned into a beam of light to hit the passage in the air, trying to close the passage. But the scale of this Demon Realm channel is really too big, and the spatial fluctuations that escaped are very terrifying, and the power of the Emperor Zhun can''t shake it at all. "Let''s help too." "Let''s do it together." All the quasi emperors on the scene shot together, and the terrifying spiritual power hit the demon realm passage. With the efforts of the quasi emperors, the huge magic vortex gradually shrank, and everyone couldn''t help but smile upon seeing this. "has hope!" "Come on, maybe you can." But when the devilish vortex was reduced to a certain range, it couldn''t be reduced anymore, and it was useless to let the quasi-emperors present to use their best. "It''s futile." The skeleton emperor who was trapped in the formation sneered. At this time, there was a strong wave of fluctuations in the Demon Realm channel, and only a black light was shot out. All the energy fluctuations released by the quasi emperors were easily shattered in a short time, and a dozen quasi emperors received energy one after another. The backlash, flying out. The skeleton emperor Zhunzhen and the others in the Demon Realm smiled with joy and looked towards the Demon Realm passage. I saw a middle-aged man with black clothes and black hair and star-like eyes slowly walking out, and a vast sea of ??imperial power came out from him, as if to break the void, the entire purgatory forest was shaking Now, even most of the sky stars are dangling. "Such power, is the emperor?!" "Damn ~www.novelhall.com~ such a force, we can''t resist it at all." The quasi-emperors looked terrified under the pressure of this surging imperial Dao and couldn''t help shaking. "Meet the Lord Demon Emperor!" But Zhuzhun Emperor and others knelt on the ground in ecstasy, saluting the middle-aged man respectfully. The scene before him completely plunged everyone into despair. The Demon Emperor is here! ! "Human world, I am here again!" The middle-aged man glanced over everyone present, and said coldly: "Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!! Starting today, the sky star will be in charge of me!" The arrogant sound roared like thunder, resounding through the sky, and most of the stars in the sky were clearly audible. "fart!!" Chapter 491： : The arrival of the Madman Chu is still the biggest obstacle Latest website: "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!" "From now on, the sky star will be my master!!" The proud voice of the Devil Emperor resounded through most of the sky, and countless monks fell into deep despair after hearing this. But at this moment, a cold shout resounded like thunder on the ground! "fart!" After shouting, everyone saw an ancient Buddha suddenly appearing above the purgatory forest. The vast Buddha light poured out like a sea, shaking the world, and the sky was swept away by the Buddha light. Amidst the bright universe, a golden Buddha''s palm wrapped in an incomparably terrifying power broke through the air and took the Devil Emperor! "Ok?" The Devil Emperor moved his face slightly, then raised his hand to urge the devilish energy, and also slapped a palm. The devilish energy condensed in the void to form a huge palm print, which was shot out loudly. The two deadly powers collided, and the vast void appeared with white lines, if it were to be broken, and the strength that swept out of it caused unprecedented damage to the terrain of the entire purgatory forest. Most of it collapsed, and smoke billowed. , As the scene of the end. The quasi-emperors present were shaken back hundreds of thousands of feet, and even the devil emperor retreated several steps. This scene caused everyone in the Demon World to shrink their pupils and their faces were full of shock. The Devil Emperor was shocked by a palm! ! Who is this guy? ! "The devil is coming? Dominate the sky? Then you have to ask me whether I can agree!" Cold words sounded, swept out with an extremely majestic coercion. I saw in the void, a young man with white clothes and black hair slowly stepped into the air, with a gorgeous ancient sword hanging on his waist, a white robe with wide sleeves, a handsome posture, and a state of disdain for the world, forming the present life The most unforgettable picture. The person here is the number one in the world, Madman Chu! "The Madman Chu is here!" "Is he the supreme saint? What a tyrannical breath." The quasi-emperors looked solemn, and there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes. When the Devil Emperor saw Madman Chu, his face became extremely gloomy after a brush, "It''s you again!" Everyone couldn''t help being surprised when he said this. Hearing the meaning of this, this Devil Emperor seems to know Madman Chu. Madman Chu was also slightly surprised, and then his eyes of insight moved to check the information of the demon emperor in front of him. "The Arrogant Demon Emperor, one of the Seven Demon Emperors..." "The current status is a clone..." After reading it, Madman Chu couldn''t help but be surprised, "It''s you again." A long time ago, Madman Chu had an intersection with the demon emperor in front of him in the Feather Clan. At that time, the opponent was also just a clone, but compared to the clone at that time, the clone in front of him was much stronger and infinite. Approaching the emperor. "I didn''t expect that when it comes again, you will still be my biggest obstacle. In just a few years, your progress will be so fast." The heart of the arrogant emperor was also very shocked. His talents are already among the best in the Demon Realm records, but even he dare not imagine that in just a few years, from a venerable cultivator to a point more powerful than most quasi emperors, This kind of thing is almost incredible. "There are so many things you can''t think of. For example, you will still be cut off by me today!" Madman Chu said lightly, and then, an incomparably surging Taoist rhyme spread out from him, fighting against the devil emperor''s coercion. "Although you are strong, you can still only lose in front of the Emperor Dao!" The Demon Emperor said in a cold voice, the surging pressure of the Emperor Dao spread. All the quasi-emperors who felt this coercion felt that their Dao Yun was suppressed and could not exert all their power at all. One emperor crushes all things! The Emperor Dao absolutely suppresses the Dao under the Emperor Dao! Therefore, the monks under the emperor have absolutely no way to compete with the emperor. Although the arrogant demon emperor in front of him is only a clone, he can use the power of the emperor''s way, which is not something that the Zhun emperor present can contend. "Emperor Dao? I just don''t know if you can suppress Heavenly Dao!" The madman Chu gave a soft sigh, and the rhyme on his body suddenly changed, and a vast sky of majesty emerged from him. Above the sky, dark clouds gathered and thunder wandered. As if heaven is angry! At this moment, the Madman of Chu seemed to have become the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven, and the brilliance of the sky shocked everyone present. Heaven Punishment Dao Yun is not affected by Emperor Dao at all, even in front of Emperor Dao, Madman Chu can still exert 100% combat power! "How is it possible, there are people in this world who can use the power of heaven." The arrogant Devil Emperor was shocked by Chu Madman again. Immediately afterwards, his eyes burst with incomparable killing intent, "There is no emperor in the sky star right now. This is the best time for my demon world to occupy the sky star. Even if it is an anomaly like yours, the demon world will come and it is unstoppable. , You must die here today!" "Come, try it!" Madman Chu said coldly, and then Kun Wu suddenly unsheathed from his waist. Without a word, a sword cut out, and a bright and magnificent purple sword light swept out under the majestic wind pressure. "Let me see how far you have progressed over the years." The Arrogant Devil snorted coldly and punched out the same. With swords and fists, the Madman Chu and the arrogant emperor retreated. The Kuangren Chu relied on the body of the supreme saint, and was not afraid of the impact of the attack. Raising his hand was another sword. After a sword, various emperor skills such as the curse of the coming and going, the fist of anger, and the heartless finger were successively performed, without any seriousness, the arrogant devil could not help but feel palpitations. "How can he have so many kinds of emperor skills?!" Not far from Zhan Hongying, Tuba also saw the figure of the Madman Chu fighting fiercely with the Devil Emperor, and he couldn''t help being shocked. He was also a Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, but Madman Chu was already able to fight the Devil Emperor. And they are still playing with the saint. This gap is too obvious. "Damn, I don''t know if it''s my illusion, how do I feel that this guy''s strength has become stronger." Zhan Hong Ying strange screamed, his eyes were a little surprised and said. Beside her, the **** demon wolf whimpered, seeming to echo. "It is indeed stronger!" A group of quasi emperors also noticed the changes in the Chu Madman. All were frightened. How long has it been for Madman Chu to untie the seal of Heaven''s Punishment? He has made progress so quickly. You must know ~www.novelhall.com~ that they have practiced to their level. Every progress is very rare. Sometimes trapped at a certain stage, it is possible to have no progress for thousands of years, but Chu Madman It''s too shocking to make progress every three to five. Only the quasi emperors of Nether Valley guessed something. "Friend Chu Daoist made this progress because he found his way." "Yes, he is now confirming his way." Finding one''s own way is the most critical step in the realm of practice. Once successful, it is not impossible for practice to advance by leaps and bounds. "The Grimoire of Pride, Pride Formula!" I saw the arrogant devil emperor raise his hand to urge the devilish energy, condensing a black magic knife, cut it out with a single knife, and a breath of looking at the world revealed, shocking the world. The darkness of the sword light enveloped the world even more, and rushed towards Madman Chu. Chapter 492： : 3 imperial soldiers to suppress the arrogant emperor The latest website: "The Pride Magic Book, Pride Formula!!" With a stab cut out, the boundless demon energy gathered to form an extremely cold light of the sword, overwhelming the sky, and rushed towards the Madman Chu. In the face of such a blade light, Madman Chu''s expression also rarely revealed a trace of solemnity. "Oh, is this the power closest to the emperor?" He squeezed the Kunwu sword in his hand, and Tianchao Daoyun was urged to the extreme by him, and his body was full of majesty, shocking people. I saw a burst of blood red flames bursting out of him. The Nine Death Burning Technique is on! Although the current nine deaths burning blood skill has not increased much for him, he had to use a twelve point spirit in the face of the arrogant devil''s knife. Immediately afterwards, a black armor covered the surface of the body, the emperor soldier, the heavenly evil armor! In him, there are countless Dao Yun flowing, fusing to form a powerful force of all laws, and the soaring spirit and fighting will also burst out immediately. The three avenues are opened together. Slashed out with one sword, the terrifying sword aura that blended evil spirit, sword aura, the power of ten thousand magic and the rhyme of Heaven''s Punishment was swept away. With that power, the entire void was swaying and turbulent. White lines spread, and the void was also Unable to bear this sword, it was torn apart. The sword energy and the sword light collided together under everyone''s gaze, and the power bursting out at that moment was extremely powerful, and the sweeping energy impacted in all directions, and the already fragmented purgatory forest became even more messy. Two completely different rhymes were entangled and collided, and most of the sky was filled with this energy. Madman Chu, the arrogant devil emperor was once again shocked by the opponent''s power. And this time, even if Madman Chu had the body of a supreme sage, he had a heavenly evil armor, he was still affected, and he felt choked in his chest and sweet in his throat, as if blood was gushing out, but after a while, this The feeling disappeared. The immortal body effect is activated! His current immortal body has reached the fourth drop of blood rebirth. As the name suggests, he can be resurrected again only if he has a drop of blood remaining, not to mention the self-healing power, which is much stronger than the third one. "Unexpectedly, there is still an emperor soldier hidden in your body, which can withstand my sword abruptly." The arrogant Demon Emperor almost vomited blood after being impacted, but in order to maintain his own Demon Emperor''s dignity, he forced him to hold back. He looked at Madman Chu with surprise, especially when he saw that Emperor Soldier. As the devil emperor, he also has emperor soldiers, but now he is coming in clone, of course it is impossible to carry the emperor soldiers with him. "An imperial soldier? Oh, I want to see how long you can last." When Madman Chu raised his hand, a golden trident suddenly appeared in his hand. Emperor soldier, sea **** halberd! "Two imperial soldiers! You actually have two imperial soldiers!" The arrogant devil emperor''s expression changed slightly. The two imperial soldiers in Madman Chu''s body, one for the main attack and the other for the main defense, the power that erupted is undoubtedly even more terrifying. "Do you think that''s the only way?" Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then took out the Green Spirit Sword Box. At this moment, all the Zhun emperors present were taken aback. They have good eyesight, and they can naturally see that the sword box is also an imperial soldier. Three imperial soldiers! ! Madman Chu has three emperor soldiers on his body! One imperial soldier is enough to make a top-notch orthodoxy dream of it, even if it was the previous Xuanhuang Divine Palace and the ruins, they couldn''t find an imperial soldier. This class of precious treasures is also the ancient Taoist tradition that has a complete emperor inheritance on the nine heavens. There are few existing stars in the sky. But Madman Chu took out three of them alone! ! What kind of chance is this? ! The Azure Spirit Sword Box now, compared to the previous two imperial soldiers, the imperial power of this sword box is not strong, but this cannot conceal the fact that this is an emperor soldier. But in fact, the real power of the Green Spirit Sword Box is not reflected in attack or defense. I saw Madman Chu pat the sword box lightly, and in an instant, an incomparably mysterious Tao Yun emerged from the sword box. The sword box opened, and the long sword was swept out one by one, and the majestic sword aura raged in the void. Three hundred and sixty-five swords are all saints! Many of them even reached the level of the Great Sacred Artifact or Sacred King Artifact! Three hundred and sixty-five holy swords were manipulated by the madman of Chu to form an extremely powerful sword formation, which surrounded the arrogant devil emperor, the sword aura raged, and an all-encompassing natural force was bred out of it. It is the Four Seasons Sword Formation that Madman Chu hasn''t used for a long time! Sword formations in the four seasons, full of sword aura shocking people. On the side of the Demon Realm, Luo Lao, who is known to be able to break through the world''s ten thousand formations, couldn''t help but marvel at this sword formation, "Such a sword formation is too mysterious, even compared to the 18-fold prohibition of this purgatory forest There is nothing worse than that, this person can display such a sword formation!" With sword formation and imperial soldiers, the madman of Chu has one mind and two purposes, and then fights the arrogant devil! He rushed out in one step and stepped directly into the envelope of the sword formation. The sky was full of sword aura for his use, and he moved towards the arrogant demon emperor. And he also urged the sea god''s halberd and waved it out, smashing it towards the arrogant devil emperor as if engulfing a whole sea. I saw the opponent raise his hand and wave a knife to resist, But under the contact, he was shaken back by the imperial soldier''s might, and the sword formation and sword energy rushing toward him immediately followed. The arrogant Devil Emperor couldn''t help feeling a little palpitating, urging the devil energy to form a shield on the body to resist the sword energy, but even so, it was still not completely blocked, and the robe on his body was torn by some sword energy. "How can this guy do this?!" He found that his clone was suppressed by Madman Chu! If this continues, defeat will only happen sooner or later. Thinking of this, he was furious, his face dripping with gloomy expression. Again. Madman Chu defeated his clone again, and once again was about to stop him from coming. Having eaten it in the hands of the same person twice in a row, and was still planted in the hands of a younger generation, it made him feel that his face was lost. Madman Chu didn''t care what the arrogant devil was thinking. He who had the upper hand did not leave his hand, and his combat power was fully utilized, defeating the arrogant devil steadily. In a short while, the arrogant Devil Emperor was covered with scars, embarrassed. The arrogant emperor, you know his character by hearing this name. Now he was beaten like this in front of countless people in the devil world~www.novelhall.com~ his lungs were about to explode with anger. And Tuba, Skull Zhundi and others also felt incredible. "Although it''s just a clone, it''s the first time I have seen my father be so embarrassed. This Madman of Chu is really abnormal." Tuba looked at the Chu madman with palpitations. Compared to everyone in the Demon Realm, the quasi-emperors of the Sky Star were all relieved. Although some of them were a bit dissatisfied with Madman Chu''s behavior before this, there is nothing more reassuring than Madman Chu being an ally. "The Arrogant Devil Emperor will hand it over to Madman Chu, let''s block the passage first." A quasi-emperor said, but it was very difficult to block the Demon Realm passage with their power, and there was no progress at all without any progress. And just as they were trying to close the passage, several extremely powerful auras came from the Demon Realm passage again. Chapter 493： : 7 Great Devil Emperor clones, Madman Chu is about to lose? "Haha, arrogant, this is the first time I have seen you so embarrassed." A weird laughter came from the Demon Realm passage. I saw an extremely huge black snake head out from the passage of the devil world, and a pair of pale yellow snake pupils with a playful color. A tyrannical wave erupted from the huge black snake, and the emperor who was present was backlashed by energy again and was lifted off. And the huge black snake turned into a thin, short man after drilling out of the Demon Realm tunnel, with a gloomy body that made people feel very goosebumps. In addition to the skinny man transformed by the black snake, several figures appeared in the passage of the Demon Realm. The appearances of these people are different, there are charming and colorful women, there are also three-meter-high, hideous giants, and three-headed dogs with three heads... In addition to the difference in appearance, these people have one characteristic in common. That is, these few beings are filled with extremely powerful imperial power! ! is not any weaker than the arrogant emperor. Gulu... The quasi-emperors present couldn''t help swallowing, their eyes were full of shock. what''s the situation? ! An arrogant emperor is enough for them. But now, there are a few more existences of the same level! There is no fight in this battle! ! "Oh, this is really a pomp." The madman of Chu glanced over those few existences filled with the coercive imperial Dao, and their information emerged one by one. "The Lazy Devil, whose body is the three-headed dog of hell, is currently in the state of clone..." "Se''y Demon Emperor, the main body is the demon succubus, and the current status is clone..." "The Greedy Demon Emperor, the main body is the Hell Demon Snake, and the current status is a clone..." "Angry Devil..." "Jealous of the Devil..." "The Glutton Devil..." The information of the six people in front of him surfaced one by one, and all of them were clones. Obviously, even if there is a passage to the Demon Realm, it is difficult for these Demon Emperors to descend into the Sky Realm in person, and they can only descend with clones. "The seven devil emperors of hell, here are all here." Chu Madman smiled faintly, even in the face of this state, his face still remained calm. "Boy, you look very calm." The sturdy body, the angry devil emperor grinned like a little giant. saw him raise his hand and blast a punch, hitting the sword formation. The entire sword formation burst into a blast, and arrogance took the opportunity to rush towards the place where the angry demon emperor was attacking, and the sword fell with his hand, and the black light of the sword flew up, tearing apart a forcibly in this four seasons sword formation. The gap, rushed out. "You are too slow to come." The arrogant Demon Emperor looked at those Demon Emperor clones and said with dissatisfaction. "Hey, if you come too early, how can you see the dignified arrogant emperor being beaten by a human race." The greedy emperor said with a smile. "Hmph, without the help of others, it would be the same for any one of you, this person is no small thing!" The Arrogant Devil said coldly. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. They didn''t expect that the arrogant Demon Emperor would actually say such a thing. Several Demon Emperors looked at the Madman Chu, with a little more profound meaning in their eyes. "But it doesn''t matter. Now we have all the clones of the Seven Devil Emperors, and there is no emperor in the Sky Star. The ending is set." The jealous emperor said lightly. "Yes, no matter how strong this kid is, he won''t be able to recover from such a lineup." "He is sure to lose this battle." The remaining quasi-emperors of the sky star, the Shura tribe and others couldn''t help showing despair. The seven demon emperors came together. Such a lineup is unstoppable by the emperor. Just as the jealous demon emperor said, the overall situation is set! "Oh, the ending is set? Can''t return to heaven? I don''t know where you are confident, so you dare to say such words in front of me." Chu Madman said lightly. "Boy, open your eyes and see, our seven devil emperors are here, even if you are strong, you can''t be alone. How can you turn the tide?!" "Why talk to him, this kid will be a disaster if you keep it, we will solve it first." The greedy Devil Emperor took the lead and blasted out with a palm. The majestic devil energy converged into a giant snake head and swallowed towards Madman Chu. A terrifying suction exploded from the big mouth of the blood basin, continuously pulling it. Chu Madman''s body. Angry Demon Emperor, Glutton Demon Emperor, Envy Demon Emperor also shot at the same time. Several waves of terrifying energy swept out, and the man of Chu Kuang slashed down fiercely with the Seagod Halberd in his hand, but he could still have the upper hand in the face of an arrogant Demon Emperor. Rao was also blasted out of nearly a hundred feet and hit a rock wall. The rock wall blasted with a terrifying impact, and it burst into pieces instantly, turning it into countless rubble and flying sand. "Is he not even an opponent?" "It seems that this time, the sky star is really inevitable." When all the quasi-emperors saw this, their hearts became even more desperate. But the people in the demon world such as Tuba were relieved. The scene of the madman Chu suppressing the arrogant demon emperor just now caused them too much shock. They even wonder if this time the Demon Realm will be a success. Now the Devil Emperor has taken a collective action to suppress the Madman Chu and restored their confidence. "It seems that this person is not invincible." Touba thought to himself, and then he shook his head amused, where is anyone in this world invincible? ! It seems that he has heard too many rumors about Madman Chu in the sky stars these days. Like everyone else, he almost thinks that the other party is invincible. "Huh, I thought it was so powerful, it turned out to be just a big talker." The Greedy Devil snorted when he watched Madman Chu being blasted into the rock wall. Then, he looked at the quasi emperors present, "Okay, the next step is to solve these people~www.novelhall.com~ Dont worry, the battle between you and me is not over yet." At this time, an indifferent voice came from the smoke and dust not far away. I saw Madman Chu walking out of the smoke, the jade crown on his head that was used to tie his hair had fallen off, and his black hair was flying, making him more mad. After being hit by several Demon Emperors, he was not only unharmed, but now standing in front of them, his aura became stronger. "How can this happen, even if he has the imperial soldier''s body, but he is attacked like that, how can he be unscathed?" "Good fellow, now I finally know why the arrogant emperor stumbled in front of this guy. It is indeed extraordinary. The sky star has such a saint." The expressions of several Demon Emperors became a little serious. Just when they were planning to continue attacking Madman Chu, they saw that Madman Chu raised his hands, and a silver-white pattern was outlined in the void, and then formed a huge spatial condensed character, which suddenly fell from the sky. Condensation character appeared, the hands of several Demon Emperors stagnated for a moment. Then, another red light appeared in Madman Chu''s hand. That is the Jiuxuan Tianhuo, specially used to trap people. The madman of Chu threw it out and covered several demon emperors. "Joke, just want to trap us with a quasi-imperial soldier?" "Oh, enough time to trap a few breaths is enough." Chapter 494： : Fighting the Demon Emperor with the Sword of the World Latest URL: Jiuxuan Lihuo cover completely trapped several demon emperors in it. The strength of the devil emperor is powerful, but a few clones came, the space condensing characters that the madman of Chu fully displayed plus the Jiu Xuan Lihuo cover Enough time to trap them for a few breaths. And hearing Madman Chu''s words, everyone was very puzzled. Even if it can trap a few Devil Emperors for a few breaths, and not hurt the other party, after the Devil Emperor is out of trouble, it will not have any impact on the situation. "Hmph, it''s all in vain, is it possible that you can seal the Demon Realm passage in these short breaths and can''t solve us?" Greedy Demon Emperor sneered and said. "Maybe." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then saw a surge of sword aura burst out of him, an incomparably mysterious sword rhyme circulating on him, suddenly condensed into a sword of heaven. In an instant, the swords of the entire Sky Star burst into the sky as if inspired. The powerful swordsman on the sky star clenched the long sword in his hand and wanted to suppress it. But suddenly, they felt their hearts and looked towards the Purgatory Forest. "It''s Madman Chu borrowing swords. Will he use these swords to fight the Demon Realm?!" "Since that''s the case, what''s the harm in borrowing you?" "Ha, with the sword of the world, fight the Demon Realm! Only Madman Chu can do such a thing in the world." "Mad Chu, let us help you." All swordsmen let go of their control over their swords, and even actively injected spiritual power and threw them into the air to help the madman of Chu. There was sword energy between the sky and the earth, and countless long swords rose into the sky and swept towards the purgatory forest. In the Purgatory Forest, all the quasi-emperors present looked at Madman Chu in shock. At this time, the madmans spiritual thoughts spread to cover the entire firmament star, and the space transfer technique was used one after another to speed up the flight of the long sword. Within a few short breaths, countless swords rushed from all directions crazily. Purgatory Forest. "Look!" In the crowd, someone uttered an exclamation. I saw a large black shadow coming from a distance to obscure the sky and the sun. Upon closer inspection, it was a dense cloud composed of countless long swords. The long swords flew in the direction of the Madman Chu, and the clanging of the collision. The sound is restrained, the sword spirit is flying, like a dragon! These countless swords surround the Madman Chu''s body, like the **** in the sword. Madman Chu stood among billions of long swords, controlling the sword aura of heaven and earth with his hands and feet, and his power was as if it were endless! "Break it for me!" The greedy devil emperor, the jealous devil emperor and others smashed the Jiu Xuan Lihuo cover. They looked at the billions of long swords in front of them, their faces were very ugly, but they were also scared by the battle in front of them. "Today, I will use this sword of the sky to suppress your demon world!!" Madman Chu was surrounded by countless long swords, and said proudly. His sword fingers condensed, and the long swords around him, as if inspired, burst out with sword auras, and swept toward the demon passage in the sky. At the same time, a powerful banning force burst out from these long swords. It is the legendary formation that the Madman Chu got some time ago, and the banned sword formation! He urged the exquisite sword heart of the Nine Orifices and dragged the Forbidden Sword Array displayed by the Sky Star Billionaire Longsword to be extremely terrifying, and few existences could resist it. Madman Chu even suspected that even the emperor would be constrained by this power of ban. Not to mention, these devil emperors are clones. "No, he wants to use this sky sword aura to seal the passage of the Demon Realm. This kind of power... will never let him succeed!" The face of the arrogant emperor changed. Originally, they thought that only the emperor could seal the passage of the Demon Realm, but now, Madman Chu has urged such a terrible sword formation to burst out such a terrible forbidden power, perhaps without the presence of the emperor, he can also seal the passage of the Demon Realm. ! At this moment, the devil emperors were not calm, and they wanted to stop Madman Chu. "Boy, stop me!" The angry demon emperor took the lead, hitting the Madman Chu with a punch, and the surging imperial power broke out. But Madman Chu didn''t even look at him. He is not alone now, and has gathered all the power of kendo on the sky star! ! How terrifying is such a power? Unless the emperor comes in person, under the emperor will not be able to compete with the madman Chu! "Broken!" Madman Chu gave a faint drink. I saw a majestic sword qi burst out of the sky, and the devil qi and Tao Yun of the angry devil emperor were shattered by the sword qi in an instant! The Wrath Devil Emperor was blown away by this force. "What a terrifying sword spirit, such power is not his power alone!" "Of course not, this is the power of Sky Star Sword Dao!" The madman Chu pulled out Kunwu and slashed in the air. The domineering purple sword light was like a torrent of tearing the sky and the earth. The expression of the angry devil emperor changed drastically. Before he urged the devilish energy to resist, a silver-white rune Has fallen on him, the space is condensed! boom! The body of the angry demon emperor was bombarded with sword aura, and his whole person turned into blood mist and exploded on the spot. The other devil emperors rushed to the edge of the demon realm passage, intending to resist this forbidden sword formation. "Bite of Greed!" "Audience!" "Eye of Jealousy!" Several powerful emperor arts engulfed the terrifying demon energy, but the power of the torrent of sword energy from Madman Chu was too terrifying. In particular, the terrifying power of ban blocked the void in an instant. The attacks of several demon emperors collapsed on the spot in front of this power of ban, and the sky full of sword aura seemed to be transformed into a terrifying sword aura dragon. Engulf the bodies of several Devil Emperors. In the blink of an eye, several demon emperor clones instantly turned into powder and disappeared. All the quasi emperors were stunned. So that the dozens of quasi-emperors who were helpless in the presence of the Devil Emperor clone were solved by Madman Chu? ! Such power is terrifying! ! Within the devil. Among the several palaces, several figures suddenly rose into the sky. A wave of terrifying emperor''s coercion spread instantly, and there was also a wave of anger in it, which made all the creatures in the demon world frightened. "Bastard boy, dare to kill my clone!!" "Damn it, the second time, this is the second time!!" "Damn it, the Demon Realm has come, it just fell short!!" The seven devil emperors of the devil world were furious and hated the madman of Chu. Offended the Seven Demon Realm, Madman Chu almost became the enemy of the entire Demon Realm! Outside the Devildom~www.novelhall.com~in the Purgatory Forest. Billions of long swords are intertwined in the void, and the sword auras reflect and resonate with each other, turning into a sword aura dragon to penetrate into the passage of the demon world. A powerful forbidden force erupts instantly, and countless demon auras recede like a tide. Be enclosed in the demon world. And those billions of long swords also melted into the void one by one, turning into a forbidden sword formation that enveloped Fangyuan Qianli! In the sky, the huge and deep Demon Realm passage began to close under the power of the sword formation, and eventually disappeared. The rest of the demon world saw this scene, already full of despair. Especially the unicorn dragon demon and others. I thought I was waiting for someone to help open the passage of the Demon Realm. After the Demon Realm came, they were the great heroes of the Demon Realm. Unexpectedly, things became so fast! With the arrival of the Mad Chu, their illusions were completely shattered! ! Chapter 495： : The crisis is resolved, there are some people who want to thank you Latest URL: "Escape!!" "There is only a dead end to stay here." The unicorn dragon demon and others in the demon world looked at each other, and quickly swept in all directions. "Want to go, don''t you think it''s a bit late now?" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. I saw Madman Chu suddenly spreading a powerful sword rhyme, instantly locking all the demons present. Immediately afterwards, a series of rune swords condensed from the void and shot in all directions. In the blink of an eye, none of the demons present were spared. Madman Chu turned the whole battle around and solved the catastrophe almost by himself! All the cultivators present looked at Chu Madman, with unspeakable exclamation in their eyes. There is no doubt that the Madman Chu at this moment is the savior in their eyes! "Thanks to Daoist Chu, if it weren''t for Daoist Chu, I''m afraid this catastrophe could not be saved by us alone." "Yes, Fellow Daoist Chu is the number one in the world, worthy of the name." All Zhun emperors walked to the madman Chu and saluted respectfully. No matter what it was in the past and what it will be in the future, at this moment they admire Chu Madman in their hearts. "In this catastrophe, besides me, I would also like to thank the swordsmen of the world for willing to borrow the sword from me. Otherwise, the forbidden sword formation used by me alone would still be incapable of sealing this demon realm passage." Madman Chu glanced Seal, I am also a little lucky in my heart. "Ha, fellow Taoist Chu is self-effacing." After solving everything, Madman Chu and others did not stay in the Shura clan for a long time. Although the Demon Realm was sealed, the influence was still there. There are not a few monsters breaking through the seal everywhere. These monsters still need to be disposed of. However, all the great Zhun emperors and the madmen of Chu took action. This was not a big problem, and it took a day to solve it. Back to Xuan Tianzong, I began to count the casualties caused by the arrival of the Demon Realm. Although the arrival of the Demon Realm did not take long, the losses caused were still immeasurable. There were hundreds of millions of people killed or injured in the Daozhou under the jurisdiction of Xuan Tianzong alone, and this was the result of Xuan Tianzong''s timely rescue. Otherwise, this number may increase by how much. "Fortunately, everything is over now." "Ok." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Then, his expression moved slightly, and he felt a few people outside the gate of Xuan Tianzong, among them there was a devilish energy. Could it be the remnants of the devil world? Chu Madman Lingnian moved slightly. Soon, he discovered that the people here were Zhan Hongying from the Asura clan, the demon wolf beside her, and the patriarch of the Asura clan. Outside the gate of Xuantianzong Mountain. Several disciples were watching Zhan Hongying very guardedly, especially the demon wolf next to her, making them even more jealous. After all, they had just experienced a devastating disaster, and now a powerful creature of the demon world appeared in front of the mountain gate. In exchange, everyone will be on guard. "Let them in." At this moment, Chu Madman''s words came from the ears of all the disciples. Everyone looked at each other. "It''s the head." Everyone allowed a way. Zhan Hongying, the Xiuluo patriarch and others walked into Xuantianzong, led by a disciple, came to Xuantianzong''s longevity hall. "I have seen Fellow Taoist Chu." The patriarch of Shura bowed his hands and did not dare to neglect. "Patriarch Xiuluo, please sit down. I don''t know what is going on to see me." Chu Madman said lightly. "That''s it. Now that the Demon Realm passage is sealed by Daoist Chu''s sword formation, we want to know whether the Shura clan should continue to guard it? If necessary, how should it be guarded?" This is the purpose of the patriarch of Shura who came to find the Madman Chu. In the old days, the Asuras were entrusted by Emperor Huangquan to guard the passage of the Demon Realm for hundreds of thousands of years. And now, the one who sealed the Demon World suddenly became a Madman of Chu. He needs to discuss with Madman Chu, for example, if there is anything that needs attention in the forbidden sword formation. "The Asuras live in the purgatory forest. If you can, please continue to guard the demon passage." Madman Chu said solemnly. He also has a trace of respect for the Asuras. After all, not everyone can make a promise, for hundreds of thousands of years, devote all the power of the whole family to guard the devil world and protect the common people. "This is natural." Patriarch Shura nodded. The Asuras were originally entrusted by Emperor Huangquan, so naturally they would not refuse, and after so many years, they had long been rooted in the purgatory forest, even if they wanted to leave, they did not know where to move. Then, the two sides exchanged a bit about the ban on the sword formation, and Madman Chu made out some matters that needed attention. Finally, he took out a strange stone tablet. That is the Yellow Spring Monument. "This is the Huangquan Stele I got in Huangquan Mansion, and now it should be returned to the original owner." Chu Madman said lightly, these days, he has already understood the various mysteries on the Huangquan Stele. Looking at the Huangquan stele in front of him, the gaze of the patriarch Xiuluo was a little complicated, "If it weren''t for the turbulence of the Huangquan formation that was caused by a civil disturbance in the early years, how could this Huangquan stele be lost? "If we can retrieve this Huangquan stele sooner, perhaps what happened to the Demon Realm will not happen." As for the Huangquan stele in the hands of the Madman Chu, the patriarch Xiuluo had already known from Zhan Hongying. However, they did not complain that Madman Chu did not return the Huangquan monument in time. After all, no one knew that Tuba and others would plan an invasion against the Asuras so soon. Moreover, the madman of Chu at that time didn''t understand the Ashura tribe, so how could it be possible to return the Huangquan stele just by relying on Zhan Hongying''s side words. "what?" Suddenly, Patriarch Xiuluo discovered something, his face changed slightly, and said, "The power of Emperor Huangquan contained in this Huangquan stele is gone?" Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, "This stone tablet has always been like this since it was in my hands. There has never been any great emperor''s power." "This Huangquan stele, as the eye of the Huangquan Great Formation, should have the power of the emperor... I understand, it is Huangquan Mansion." Suddenly, the patriarch of Shura showed a sense of sorrow, "Huangquan Mansion has stolen the Huangquan Monument for so many years, and the power of the emperor contained in it should have been stolen by them. No wonder they can develop it in just tens of thousands of years. The scale of it." "It seems that the sky star is destined to have this calamity." The patriarch of Shura said with emotion that the strength of the Huangquan Stele was lost, even if the Huangquan Stele returned to the Shura Clan, it would not be able to complete the Huangquan Formation. The coming of the devil is something that must be experienced. But now ~www.novelhall.com~ has been solved by Chu Madman. After communicating with the Madman Chu about suppressing the Demon Realm channel, Patriarch Shura and Zhan Hongying left first. But after a while, someone came to visit Xuan Tianzong again. This time, it was still an acquaintance. "Oh, senior Tianji." In the Hall of Longevity, Madman Chu received a person. It is one of the most mysterious beings of the Sky Star, Tianjizi. "Friend Chu Daoist seals the Demon Realm and saves the sky. Please be worshipped by the old man." When he met, Tianjizi bowed to the Madman Chu. Madman Chu hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Senior Tianji is polite, no matter what, I am also a member of the sky." "Ha, Fellow Daoist Chu, besides me, there are some people who want to express gratitude to you." Tianjizi smiled lightly. Chapter 497： : In 1 year, Emperor Road opens, and the sea of ??mist Latest website: Time is passing quietly, and one year has passed in the blink of an eye. Within the boundary of Xuantianzong, a mountain range. Nangonghuang and Murongxuan were practicing hard. At this time, it was Madman Chu, or the sword-qi clone of Madman Chu. Just like the last **** training. The familiar formula and the familiar power made Nangong Huang and others suffer in this year. However, although the training is hard, the progress is also very large. Now Nangong Huang and others are already powerful people on their own, even if they are able to contend against the existence of the upper saint king level, plus some treasures, even if they encounter the existence of the quasi emperor level, they can protect themselves. As for Madman Chu, his strength has become more and more unfathomable over the past year. Not only that, in the past year, he has almost traveled all over the forbidden areas of the firmament star, discussed the Tao with those quasi-emperors, and has a more profound insight into his own Tao. In the lottery, many good things were also drawn, some of which were used by him, and some were used by him to fill the Xuantianzong''s background. In the current Xuan Tianzong, in addition to the number of strong people, in terms of other backgrounds, there is no Taoist system in the sky star comparable. Madman Chu even dared to say that even those ancient Taoist traditions in the Nine Heavens, the ancient Taoist traditions do not necessarily have the profound background of Xuan Tianzong. The current Xuan Tianzong lacks only one emperor, and he can truly be promoted to the emperor-level orthodoxy! "Calculate the time, Dilu is about to open." On a large bluestone, Madman Chu whispered. He casually shot out with a sword qi, turning into a clone to fight Nangong Huang and others. They had been crushed and beaten by a sword qi clone, and they suddenly complained and looked at the Madman Chu with a bitter look. "The strength of the head is really getting more and more perverted. We have joined forces. Even the Seven-Step Saint King can''t hold on for long, but even the sword-like clone of the head can''t win. What state has it reached." After training, Nangong Huang sat on the ground and Murong Xuan said casually. The others are also guessing. This year, they have also asked about it, but Madman Chu said that he was still in the realm of a saint. This made them couldn''t help but roll their eyes. The quasi emperors in all the forbidden areas treat you respectfully, you said, you are actually just a saint? ? Who believes this! "Can''t become an emperor?" Shang Qingxue asked curiously. "Impossible, Dilu hasn''t been opened yet. Where can anyone become an emperor." Nangong Huang and Murongxuan were talking about it. Kuangren Chu listened beside him, only smiling and not talking. He looked at the sky and muttered: "Is it really impossible to become an emperor in the Age of Doom, or can you only become an emperor within the emperor''s road?" This is something he has been thinking about this year. He did not deceive the people of Nangong Huang. Strictly speaking, his realm is indeed at the stage of a sage, but he is a supreme sage, and he has found his way like a quasi emperor. The vast majority of quasi emperors. Throughout the ages, there have been few examples of him. His path of cultivation seems to have derailed from the regular monks... "Forget it, take one step and count one step." Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. At the moment, let''s think about how to become an emperor. A few days later. A strange wave suddenly appeared in the sky star. All the great powers suddenly felt their hearts and looked at the source of the strange fluctuations. Immediately afterwards, in the misty sea, one of the ten forbidden areas of the firmament star, a golden beam of light suddenly rose into the sky, and a powerful spatial fluctuation permeated. "Dilu, it''s open!" "This direction is the sea of ??mist?!" "Why is there? It''s one of the top ten forbidden places." "The dark tide is surging in the misty sea, and there are countless sea beasts living there. There is a lot of danger, and there is a natural force field. The monks cannot walk in the air. The entrance of this emperor road appears there, even the holy king cannot easily enter. Not to mention those arrogances." A lot of powerful talks, and I was very surprised that the entrance of Dilu appeared in the sea of ??mist. And in Xuantianzong. Madman Chu looked in the direction of the Misty Sea, "Finally opened." "Brother, can''t I really accompany you?" Beside Madman Chu, there was a girl who looked thirteen or fourteen years old with red lips and white teeth looking at Madman Chu with a reluctant face. This girl is a Divine Phoenix. It is the divine phoenix who has transformed into a sacred tribulation. Madman Chu smiled and touched her head, and said, "Except for me, you are the strongest in Xuantianzong now. Although, the quasi-emperors in the forbidden areas are very safe. But who knows if they will do any tricks after I go to Dilu, I can rest assured with you." "Well then, I will stay here and help my brother take care of Xuan Tianzong." Divine Phoenix Xiaohong said. Xuantianzong is the madman of Chu and her home. Although the current Xuantianzong has a lot of background, it still needs an absolute powerhouse to sit down. Except for Madman Chu, only Divine Phoenix had this ability. Xuan Tianzong, in front of the Palace of Longevity. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Shang Qingxue and others have assembled. At this moment, Madman Chu and Lan Yu came along. Looking at the Taoists who were ready to go, Madman Chu took a deep breath and said, "The Emperor Road is already open. In addition to the Tianjiao of the Sky Star, the Hell Demon Realm and the Nine Heavens Tianjiao will also enter, and no one in the Emperor Road knows. What will happen, this is dangerous, if you want to quit, it is still too late." "Master, we have been preparing for a year, isn''t it just for this time?" "Yes, we have already realized." No one is willing to give up this opportunity. Madman Chu had already expected it, "Very well, then let''s go." Madman Chu raised his hand and took out the mirage. The huge mirage vacated, and everyone boarded the mirage and headed towards the sea of ??mist. The fog at this time overseas. Countless monks gathered here, looking at the huge golden beam of light inside, with longing in their eyes. That is the entrance of Dilu! The emperor road that had disappeared for tens of thousands of years reappeared, and many monks were very excited. "Although Dilu appeared~www.novelhall.com~, how can I get in this misty sea?" "Yes, even the holy king dare not rush into this misty sea, can we just watch it?" "I don''t care, Dilu is right in front of me anyway, I have to go in and try if I''m killed." Many monks took out the immortal boat and placed it on the sea. There is a certain natural force field in this misty sea. The monks can''t go into the air. If they want to enter it, they can only take the immortal boat. Moreover, the immortal boat can''t be vacated and can only be used as an ordinary ship. A monk was sitting on an immortal boat and entered the misty sea, but he hadn''t sailed a few miles before, and suddenly there was a numbing roar from the mist on the sea. I saw a ferocious sea beast emerged from the sea, and with a bang, it smashed the immortal boat into a mess. The monks on the immortal boat fell into the water, and then they were dragged by tentacles that did not know where they came from. Entering the sea, there was no more movement. The monks on the misty coast looked at them and couldn''t help swallowing. Chapter 498： : Enter the Emperor Road, the prestige of Wujia, the magic lamp of Qingli The latest website: Misty Overseas, a large number of monks gathered here, looking at Emperor Road, with fiery eyes, but afraid of the dangers of the Misty Sea, they dare not go forward. And at this moment, a huge black immortal boat suddenly leaped into the air and landed on the surface of the misty sea. Immediately afterwards, I saw a sword qi burst out of the immortal boat. The horrible sword aura poured out like a flood, and the mist on the entire misty sea quickly dispersed, revealing a spacious road leading directly to Emperor Road! And on both sides of this road, there are countless dense sword auras surrounding, and the sword auras are intertwined into a wall, blocking the fog on both sides of the road. A sword gas separates the sea of ??mist! "It''s him, he is here, "Chu madman, he is here, and the emperor is fighting for the front, how could there be no him." "It''s such a powerful sword spirit, it actually split the sea of ??mist in two, it''s really him." "Nonsense, but people who can take pictures of the ancient battlefields with one palm, what is the point of dividing the sea with one sword?" As the sea of ??mist was broken open by a sword, everyone quickly took out the immortal boat and followed behind the mirage. On the mirage, Madman Chu was standing on the deck, his spiritual thoughts surged, and there was no movement on the surrounding sea that could hide him. "The Sea of ??Misty, one of the ten most forbidden places. According to ancient rumors, there was an emperor who fell here, and the grievances were endless. Therefore, this mist that has not disappeared for tens of thousands of years was formed. There are countless sea beasts here. The most dangerous place among the top ten forbidden areas." Madman Chu whispered, in his spiritual perception, there are many powerful existences in the depths of the sea of ??mist, some of which are not even weaker than Zhun Emperor. Not only that, there are some places where he can''t even detect his spiritual thoughts, so to speak. Very mysterious. If there is anything in the world of the sky that makes Chu madmen jealous, this sea of ??mist is one. Fortunately, the entrance of Dilu this time is just outside the sea of ??mist, not deep. Everyone headed towards Emperor Road. Soon he came to the huge beam of light. This golden beam of light pierced the sky, as if piercing through the Nine Netherworlds, connecting the world, filled with strong spatial fluctuations. "Go in." Madman Chu said lightly. Just as they entered the beam of light, an incomparably powerful spatial energy enveloped them. Shicheng, Wujia. The Wu family is a top family in Shicheng, a well-known existence within a radius of millions of miles. The Patriarch of Qiwu Family is even a powerful saint king, and he belongs to a master in the entire emperor road. But today, the Wu family is facing unprecedented catastrophe. "The Wu family master, you honestly handed over the Qingli magic lamp, otherwise the Wu family will be gone today." Inside the Wu family, a shirtless big man laughed. And beside him, there are several monks who are also filled with powerful aura, each of which is a Saint King-level existence. In front of several holy kings, there was a middle-aged man with bruises and bruises. His breath was sluggish and his face was pale. He was besieged by several holy kings, who was also a holy king. He is now at the end of the battle. If he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly die. "Patriarch, if you don''t hand over the magic lamp, do you really want to watch the Wu family be buried with you?" An old man in gray robe looked at Wu Family Patriarch jokingly and said. Hearing his words, the Wu Family Patriarch burst into hatred in his eyes, "Great Elder, I didn''t expect you to collude with the three major families and harm your fellow clan! Even if I were to die with you today, I would never let you succeed." I saw that the head of the Wu family took out a blue lantern. The lantern was like colored glaze. It had four sides, with exquisite patterns painted on it, and the rhyme of Taoism flowed. It is the blue glaze lamp that has been passed down from generation to generation in Wujia. According to rumors, this is a powerful imperial soldier! It''s just that for so many years, no one has seen the Wu family used this imperial soldier. Only the Wu family Patriarch knows how much it will cost to use this imperial soldier, and now, the three major families dont know why they are eyeing this imperial soldier, and they should be closed in the chief elder. To destroy the Wu family. Poor elder, but thought they would help him ascend the position of Patriarch. Thinking of this, the Wu Family Patriarch couldn''t help but sneered, "If you want to destroy my Wu Family, then I ask you to be conscious of the end." "No, he''s going to use the blue glass magic lamp?!" "No, isn''t it that this imperial soldier cannot be used?" The big man said with a change of face. But when I met the Wu family Patriarch who was opposite, he said coldly: "For many years, no one has seen my Wu family use this imperial soldier. Over time, everyone thought that no one could use this imperial soldier, but they didn''t know. Each imperial soldier can be used, as long as you hold the consciousness of mortal!!" After finishing speaking, I saw a large amount of blood mist bursting out of the body of the Wu Family Patriarch, all of which was injected into the blue glass magic lamp. Suddenly, there was a light bursting in the lamp. Although the light was faint, it was filled with a surging imperial power. "Using one''s own essence and blood as lamp oil can motivate the emperor!! It turns out that the rumors are actually true!!" The great elder looked at the radiant blue glass magic lamp, his expression changed drastically. "Damn, why didn''t you tell us something like this earlier?!" The big man glared at the elder. "I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true." The elder said in a panic: "What should I do now." "It seems that he is forcibly urging this imperial soldier with a secret method. It won''t last long. Don''t go head-to-head with him!" The big man said, and then withdrew and violently retreated. At this time, the Wu Family Patriarch yelled, the blue glaze magic lamp burst into bright light, and the monks shrouded in light were enveloped by an extremely powerful force, bursting to death, even in the realm of saints. . "The Zhang family, the Qian family, and the Bai family, today you have to pay for what you do!!" The head of the Wu family roared. He mobilized his spiritual power and directed the power of the emperor soldiers at the several holy kings who came to besiege him. A golden light burst out from the blue glass magic lamp. The big man''s face changed, and a piece of armor suddenly appeared on his body, which was a top-notch holy king. He pushes out with both hands, resisting the might of the imperial soldiers! With a bang, the terrifying air wave spread out quickly centered on him. The big man vomited blood and flew out, his face turned pale and looked at the Wu Family Patriarch: "That''s awesome, you really deserve to be an emperor!" It was just a blow that severely wounded him~www.novelhall.com~ This was still when he was wearing a holy king artifact and the Wu family Patriarch was weak. "Die me!" The spiritual power in the main body of Wujia family surged, and the momentum was like a rainbow, and the light of the blue glaze magic lamp was shining, and it was about to show its power again. The expressions of the great elder, the great man and the other saints were a little flustered. But all the children of the Wu family showed hope. But at this moment, the face of the Wu family Patriarch changed, and a mouthful of blood came out, and the power of the magic lamp was reduced by more than half. He was seriously injured, and he used his blood to spur the magic lamp, which could not last long. "good chance!!" The big elder, the big man smiled, and then quickly shot. Chapter 499： : Did the imperial soldiers give it casually? Rescue Wujia Latest URL: "Good opportunity!" Several Saint Kings saw that the situation of the Wu Family Patriarch was not right, so they quickly took action. Surging spiritual power fluctuations erupted, and several incomparably powerful sage methods rolled out toward Chairman Wu Jiajia. The Wu family Patriarch didnt have time to react. He was hit on the spot by this force, even the body of the Holy King could hardly contend. He was blasted out on the spot, and the blue glaze magic lamp in his hand also came out, flying into the air, the light in the lampshade Also gradually weakened. The big man, the big elder and others are about to step forward to **** it. But at this time, a beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, and a dense spatial fluctuation emerged. The sudden change made everyone''s face slightly changed. But when the beam of light dissipated, only a handsome young man with white clothes and black hair stood in the center of the battlefield. That blue glass magic lamp just fell off his head, he seemed to subconsciously stretch out his hand to catch it, and held it in his hand to look at it carefully. "Oh, this is an emperor soldier. Are the opportunities of this emperor road so casually given?" The white-clothed youth is also the madman Chu can not help but wonder. After he entered Emperor Road, he was teleported to this place by a powerful spatial force. As for the others, it is estimated that they were also randomly teleported to a certain place in Dilu, but he had just been teleported and an emperor soldier fell from the sky... With this luck, he didn''t know what to say. Or is the opportunity for this imperial road so much that even the imperial soldiers would give it casually? "who are you?" At this time, a holy king who besieged Wujia said guardedly. The appearance of Madman Chu was too abrupt, they didn''t notice anything at all, which made them have to be vigilant. Could it be the helper the Wu family found? ! Thinking of this, the sage kings present looked at Chu Madman with unkind eyes. And when everyone was observing Madman Chu, Madman Chu was also looking around, spiritual thoughts gushing out, covering a hundred thousand miles around you. And this is actually the limit he can display in Dilu? ! Chu Kuangren''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "Lingnian is restricted, this emperor road is a little different from the outside world." "Hey, answer my question." The saint king who was interrogating saw that Madman Chu ignored him at all, which made him very annoyed. A coldness burst into his eyes, staring at the blue glass magic lamp in the opponent''s hand. The hand is secretly accumulating spiritual power. Madman Chu condensed his spiritual thoughts and focused his attention on the situation at hand, "It seems that I have been involved in some trouble." boom! At this moment, beside Madman Chu, the Holy King suddenly exerted his strength. A wave of powerful spiritual power erupted. "Whoever you are, die for me." "Little Saint King, dare to be presumptuous?" Madman Chu gently raised his hand, and a wave of spiritual power that was even more terrifying than the Holy King erupted. With a bang, the moment the two spiritual forces collided, I saw the saint king who shot the scream on the spot, the whole arm was blasted into a cloud of blood mist by an extremely powerful force, and the aftermath of the impact even further affected the saint. Wang Ge flew out and fell to the ground like a broken kite. "what!" "What a powerful force!" The people of the other families couldn''t help but shrink their pupils when they saw this scene. "Patriarch Qian was defeated by a casual move, how could it be possible, how could such a master appear in Shicheng?!" "This person has a mysterious origin and is strong. It''s not easy to face him head-on." After seeing Madman Chu, the eyes of several families showed unprecedented excitement, and they already wanted to get away. "We would like to ask about the names of fellow Taoists, so that we can be convinced of our defeat." The big man who was hit hard by the Qingli magic lamp before looked at Madman Chu with solemn eyes. "Who am I? This is not such an important thing. The important thing is that this imperial soldier is predestined with me. I want it. If you want to **** me, I don''t mind killing a few people." Chu Madman was indifferent. Said, the tone was extremely cold. Madman Chu had no reason to refuse an imperial soldier that he had given him. Several Saint Kings seemed to be frightened by the other side, staring at each other, and they didn''t dare to step forward. "Your Excellency, who wants this blue glass magic lamp?" "I don''t know." Madman Chu said casually. "Then I hope you don''t regret it." After the Dahan Saint King finished speaking, he winked at everyone. "You will one day pay for what you do today." The elder slapped a cruel word, turned and left with the big man. The rest of the monks are also preparing to evacuate. "Wait." At this moment, Madman Chu made a sound. He looked at the elder and said lightly: "You, were you threatening me just now?" "I''m just telling the truth." "If that''s the case, then you stay and don''t leave." Madman Chu said lightly, and then gently raised his hand, an invisible thought force gushing out. I saw a series of mysterious runes suddenly condensed around the great elder, these runes were intertwined, and the color was bright. Immediately afterwards, a burst of energy overwhelmed the sky. With a sudden explosion, the great elder was blown up by the violent energy so that there was no scum left. This scene caused everyone present to swallow. First, he defeated a holy king with his spiritual power, and now he used runes to completely kill the elders who were not weaker than the holy king! Such strength is too terrifying for them. "Even the top saint king doesn''t necessarily have his strength, is it possible that this person is a quasi-emperor?" Everyone was speechless. "go." The big man glanced at Madman Chu fearfully, he didn''t have the courage to be an enemy at all. He took the remaining people and left Wujia. After everyone left, the remaining Wu family looked at Madman Chu, and no one dared to go up and talk, even if the other party was playing with the Wu family''s inherited emperor Qingli magic lamp, no one dared to go up to come back. Madman Chu played with the magic lamp of Qingli, while faintly said: "I helped you kill the traitors and repelled the enemy, don''t you have any expressions?" He just checked over with insight. The person he killed was the elder of the Wu family, but he opposed the Wu family. He was obviously a traitor. This is also the reason why he killed the other party, not just the other party threatening him. Hearing his words, the Wu Family Patriarch hurriedly stepped forward with his heavily wounded body, "Many, thank you...friend... for your help." He vomited blood as he talked~www.novelhall.com~ his breath was very weak, as if he might fall at any time, many Wu family members were very worried when they saw him. Today, the Wu Family is suffering from internal and external troubles. If the Wu Family Patriarch dies, the Wu Family will be trapped in a situation where there is no leader, and it will not be far from destruction. "It''s not easy to say anything." Madman Chu shook his head and raised his hand to cast a spring wind and rain spell. I saw a breeze blowing, and there was a lot of vitality in the world instantly pouring into the body of the Wu family Patriarch, quickly repairing his body. The Wu Family Patriarch who was dying, his face suddenly became ruddy, and he looked at Madman Chu in surprise, "This, what kind of practice is this?!" "It has nothing to do with you. Now, I will help your Wujia repel the enemy and save your life. I need you to do something for me." Madman Chu said lightly. He was a kindhearted person, saving the Wu family was just to use this family to do something for himself. Chapter 500： : Ken Daozi, incomplete imperial soldiers, 9-day Taoist layout The latest website: "Follow the Daoist if you have any requests, I will definitely help if I can." The Wu Family Patriarch was also happy. He knew that compared with several other families, Madman Chu''s power was undoubtedly more terrifying. Wu Family is not worth mentioning in front of Madman Chu. If the other party wants to destroy them, they can do it at any time. The gap between the two sides is too great, so great that one can''t give birth to any resistance. In that case, it would be better to obey. Moreover, the other party also rescued the Wu Family and saved his life. The Wu Family Patriarch faintly felt that this might be a turning point for the Wu Family. "You''re pretty interesting." The madman Chu nodded slightly, quite satisfied with the attitude of the Wu Family Patriarch. "Let me ask you a few questions first, is Dilu here?" The Wu Family Patriarch was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Madman Chu to ask such a question, but then he seemed to think of something to say and nodded solemnly, "Yes." "Are you a native of Dilu, or are you from outside?" "We were born in Dilu, which is considered to be the local power of Dilu, but there are also many powerful foreign forces in Dilu." The Wu Family Patriarch had guessed the origins of the Chu Madman, and said without concealing it. "Very well, in the end, I want to have all the information about Emperor Lu, including the power structure here, and which arrogances are there, especially about the emperor''s position." "I understand." The Wu Family Patriarch nodded, and then let someone arrange a room for Mad Man Chu, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention that Mad Man Chu took the magic lamp. In the lobby of the Wu family, the head of the Wu family and several elders are gathering together. "Patriarch, what should I do next?" "Follow his instructions first and help him get things done." "The Patriarch, what about the Qingli magic lamp?" "Do you think that if he doesn''t give it, can we get it back?" Family Master Wu rolled his eyes and said. Then, there was a clear light in his eyes: "And you should have heard the recent rumors, the abnormal change of Emperor Mountain, the reappearance of the emperor, this symbolizes that the road and the outside world have been reconnected together. This person is very likely. No, it is definitely an outside arrogant who came to fight for the throne!" "Moreover, you have seen the strength of this person. Defeating the Holy King with one hand, even the most terrifying taboo Tianjiao in Emperor Road is nothing more than that. How powerful is the Taoist tradition that can cultivate this kind of Tianjiao? Home countless times." "The talents of the Wu family have withered over the years, and there is no reason for the emperor. If we can have a good relationship with this person, it will be beneficial to the Wu family. Furthermore, if this person can really ascend to the throne, we have dealt with the emperor. Yes, this alone is enough to benefit the Wu family infinitely." The Wu Family Patriarch''s words left everyone in deep thought. Although the hope of ascending to the throne is slim, it is also a possibility anyway. Besides, they had no other way at the moment, they absolutely couldn''t engage in evil with the madman Chu. "We understand." Then, several elders followed the instructions of Madman Chu and went to prepare information about the Emperor Road for him. And in the rooms of Wujia. Madman Chu''s spiritual thoughts came back, "These people are still smart, and they didn''t do any small actions behind my back." He now needs a force to prepare information for him, and it would be better for Wu Family to be obedient. "The spatial structure in this Dilu is different from the outside world. It seems that I need some time to adapt." Madman Chu realized that not only his spiritual thoughts were restricted to a certain extent, he could not even perform the space transportation technique very well. It was only because the spatial structure in Dilu was different from the outside world, he needed to analyze it carefully. Able to adapt. However, apart from these two aspects, the combat power has not been affected, enough for him to deal with everything. Shicheng, Zhangjia. The Patriarch of the Zhang Family who had just returned from Wu''s house and several holy kings were gathering together. "Damn it, such a person suddenly appeared and disrupted our plans. Now that we can''t get the magic lamp of blue glaze, how will that existence punish us for some reason." Patriarch Zhang said, when he mentioned that existence, there was a touch of fear in his eyes. "The blue glaze magic lamp can''t be lost, but the young man''s strength is too strong, he defeated the Holy King casually. With such strength, it is estimated that only the existence can deal with it. We can''t handle it, let''s talk to him. " The Patriarch of the Qian family said, clutching his broken arm. He confronted Madman Chu with that kind of power, which made him feel extremely palpitations. "It''s only that." I saw Zhang Family Patriarch take out a transparent crystal, and a ray of light was released from the crystal, intertwined in the void, turning into a ghost. It was a hazy figure, and it was vaguely visible that this person was wearing a golden ornate robe, even if it was just a phantom, it still showed a bit of pressure. "I have seen Jian Daozi." The Zhang Family Patriarch and others bowed quickly. "Is it done?" The existence who is respected as a swordsman said lightly. Hearing his words, the several Patriarchs looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. Seeing this situation, the Sword Master had already guessed, and said angrily: "Speaking of which, what is going on." "Originally, everything went smoothly, but when we were about to get the blue glaze magic lamp..." Zhang Family Patriarch said the matter. After listening, Ken Daozi was silent for a while, then let out a cold cry, "Waste!" "Please also Ken Daozi forgive me." "Hmph, my deity has something to do and can''t get out. Tomorrow I will send the swordsman to complete this matter. "If a few Master Swordsmen can take the action personally, then this matter must be sure of it." The Zhang Family Patriarch quickly complimented. "If there are any more moths this time, you don''t need to continue to exist." Ken Daozi gave a cold snort, and then the figure disappeared. Hearing the words behind him, the Zhang Family Patriarch and others couldn''t help but shudder. "There are a few Master Swordsmen who take action, it shouldn''t be a problem." "Yes, you don''t have to worry too much." Within Wujia. Madman Chu was playing with the blue glass magic lamp in his hand, and he suddenly discovered that this imperial soldier was incomplete. There is no wick in the magic lamp. "An incomplete imperial soldier is of little value to me. If the Wu family does things well, you can consider returning it to them~www.novelhall.com~ Chu Madman murmured. At this time, the head of the Wu family knocked on the door outside. Madman Chu put away the blue glass magic lamp, "Come in." "I have seen Fellow Taoist Chu." "Well, how are things going." "This is the distribution map of Dilu and the information of the big arrogances and the strong." The head of the Wu family took out a jade slip. Madman Chu''s spirit was surging, and he took a look, and found that some of the information in it overlapped with the information about the power of Jiu Tian given by Tianjizi. He thoughtfully, "It seems that long ago, the ancient and even ancient Taoist traditions were laid out on the Emperor Road. This is a bit interesting. I have to deal with not only those geniuses, but also the power of the Taoist traditions in the Emperor Road No wonder Tianjizi will give me information about Jiutian''s power." Chapter 501： : Come from the sword clan, 7-color sword servant, here I am Latest website: After asking about the pattern of Emperor Road, Madman Chu asked about the magic lamp of Qingli again. The Wu Family Patriarch didn''t conceal it either, and talked about the Qingli magic lamp. "The blue glass magic lamp has been spread out in the Wu family for a long time, and its not a secret, but this emperor soldier is in a state of incompleteness. Only by using my Wu familys secret method and using the monks essence to turn the lamp oil can it be activated. The family didn''t care too much about this imperial soldier, but they didn''t know why recently, they suddenly caught sight of the magic lamp of blue glaze, and even bought my Wu family elder." When it comes to this, the Wu Family Patriarch is also a little confused. The Madman Chu showed a contemplative expression. An imperfect imperial soldier even needs to use his own blood and even his life as the price to mobilize, so naturally he shouldn''t care too much. But if it were a complete imperial soldier, it would be different. "If you say, what if they can complement the blue glaze magic lamp?" Chu Kuangren suddenly thought of it. Then this can also explain why the Zhang Family, Qian Family and other families suddenly stared at the magic lamp of Qingli. It is not impossible even to have a master behind them. "By the way, there is actually another rumor about the Qingli magic lamp. It is said that this magic lamp was related to the Qingxuan Sword Emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago." Wu Family suddenly remembered a rumor that had been passed down from generation to generation in the family. "Oh, it has something to do with a sword emperor." Madman Chu said with interest. "Yes, Qingli Emperor and Qingxuan Sword Emperor, the master of the Qingli Magic Lamp, are a pair of Taoist couples, but then Qingxuan Sword Emperor retreats in Dilu, and there is no news. There are rumors that his retreat has failed. When he is dead, only the Qingli Emperor can find him, and this method is related to the Qingli magic lamp." "But these were only rumors a long time ago, and there are no counts." The Wu Family Patriarch shook his head and smiled. "It''s true or false, maybe you will know after completing the blue glaze magic lamp." Madman Chu originally wanted to return this imperial soldier to the Wu family, but now he has dispelled this idea. An incomplete imperial soldier is of little use to him, but a complete imperial soldier is not necessarily, let alone the existence of a sword emperor. the next day. Madman Chu had almost sorted out the information on Emperor Road after a whole night. Among them, the most critical information is the Emperor Mountain at the end of the Emperor Road! There, is where the throne is. Since the closure of the Dilu Road, Dishan has not given birth to a throne in 150,000 years. However, in recent days, an extremely powerful imperial Dao pressure surged from the top of Emperor Mountain. The entire Emperor Mountain was shrouded by an inexplicable force, and no one was allowed to approach it. This kind of change is a sign that Emperor Mountain is about to give birth to a throne. This also caused the entire emperor road''s creatures to fall into madness, and they were all preparing to fight for the throne. "The throne of Emperor Mountain, the location of Emperor Cheng, and, in addition to the Tianjiao of the Nine Heavens and the Tianjiao of Hell, there are also the Tianjiao of the Dilu locality. It comes from the ancient and ancient Taoism. Tsk, this emperor''s battle has reached the most critical point. Its time, its really getting more and more interesting." Madman Chu held the hilt of Kunwu''s sword with one hand, "I hope a few interesting guys can come, otherwise, at the end of the road, it would be too boring to walk alone alone." Kunwujian seemed to feel the master''s mood and trembled. At that moment, the entire Wu family cultivator shivered unconsciously, and then looked around inexplicably. "Wu Family Patriarch, come out!" At this time, a loud shout suddenly appeared over Wujia. Immediately afterwards, an awe-inspiring sword rhyme quickly swept out, covering the entire Wu family. That is the power of the holy king! And it''s the top holy king! Madman Chu in the room glanced out the window, "Oh, it''s coming pretty fast." He was not surprised. Several big clans took the initiative to **** the blue glaze magic lamp. This thing is strange. There may be someone behind it. If several big clans fail, if the people behind them are unwilling to give up, they will definitely continue to send people. of. In the sky above the Wu family, apart from yesterday''s Zhang Family Patriarch, the Qian Family Patriarch and the Saint Kings, there were also several imposing swordsmen. It is worth mentioning that each of these swordsmen wears clothes of different colors. Red orange yellow green blue blue purple. When the Wu Family Patriarch and the others saw these swordsmen, their faces became pale after brushing. "It''s them!! It''s actually them!" "Why? How could our Wu family be targeted by such an existence." The Wu Family Patriarch and the others were full of dead gray faces. In Dilu, the strength of these swordsmen is not the top, but they represent one of the most terrifying forces in Dilu! "Sword Clan! How did our Wu family get into the Sword Clan?!" An elder said in horror. No one can answer him, and they are full of doubts. The Wu Family Patriarch took a deep breath. He had long guessed that there was a behind-the-scenes master behind Zhang Family and others, but he did not expect that it was the Sword Clan! "Seven-color Sword Servant, this is the highest standard Sword Servant in the Sword Clan. Only Sword Clan Daozi in the Sword Clan has this standard treatment. I did not expect that it is not only the Sword Clan but also the Sword Clan. One of the highest-ranking members of the clan, the rumored taboo Tianjiao, Jian Daozi!" The Wu Family Patriarch said, and then resisted the panic in his heart and walked out slowly. No matter what, this calamity is always to be faced. "The Wu Family Patriarch has met several sword clan adults. I don''t know how many of them are here?" "Hand over the blue glaze magic lamp, otherwise the Wu family will be destroyed!" The sword attendant in the scarlet robe said, a dying word, the cold sword rhyme swept across the Wu family, as if it turned into an invisible thin sword air, and all the Wu family monks who felt this Tao rhyme were The scalp was numb, and those with weak cultivation bases knelt on the ground trembling. "The blue glass magic lamp..." "Sure enough, it is not the Zhang family or the Qian family who wants the Qingli magic lamp, but the sword family." "It''s just, why do they want the magic lamp, is it because of the illusory rumors of Qingxuan Sword Emperor?" The Wu Family Patriarch thought, but felt helpless in his heart. He had known that he was facing a giant like the Sword Clan, and he would have handed in that blue glass magic lamp. Want to come to this sword clan also disdain to deal with his Wu family ~www.novelhall.com~ so I let Zhang family, Qian family do it for them, but did not expect a Chu madman, so this sword family Daozi had to send a seven-color sword The attendant came, but now the Qingli magic lamp is not in the hands of the Wu Family Patriarch. "Why, don''t you want to defy you?" Seeing the Wu Family Patriarch not speaking, the Scarlet Sword Servant said with a heavy face. "Master Sword Clan, that blue glass magic lamp is not in our hands now." Wu Family Patriarch said. "Where is that?" "With me." Before the Wu Family Patriarch could answer, a figure in white clothes slowly walked out. Dressed in white clothes, slender and dust-free, with gorgeous ancient swords hanging on his waist, he walks in the red swordsmanship like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, unaffected by the dignified sword rhyme. When the Scarlet Sword Servant saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he intuitively told him that Madman Chu in front of him was a master! ! Chapter 502： : One more 9-hole exquisite swordsman, one game Latest URL: Madman Chu looked at the sword servants in front of him with interest, "Everyone is dressed in fancy dresses, and those who don''t know think you are playing Team Rainbow." Team Rainbow? What do you mean? Seven Color Sword Servant was a little puzzled. But then they left it behind, staring at the Madman Chu in front of him, and the Scarlet Sword Servant said: "It seems that you are the mysterious person that Zhang Family said. The beam of light falling from the sky is unpredictable. , You should be a talented person from the outside world." The Scarlet Sword Servant had good knowledge, and he guessed the origin of Madman Chu at a glance. "Good guess." "Recently, there have indeed been a lot of talents from outside. If you want to come here to compete for the throne, you just don''t know which orthodoxy you come from?" "Nothing to do with you." "I think you have a sword hanging from your waist. I want to be a swordsman. The most famous sword in the Nine Heavens Tradition is the Dugu Family. Are you a member of the Dugu Family?" "guessed wrong." "Not from the Dugu family?" The Scarlet Sword Servant frowned, and then he didn''t think too much about it, no matter what, he must get the blue glass magic lamp. He raised his hand and pulled out the scarlet sword on his waist, saying: "No matter which tradition you are in, hand over the blue glaze magic lamp, otherwise, die!!" "Come and try." Madman Chu hooked his finger. "Then let me try your brilliant trick!" The Scarlet Sword Attendant''s eyes dazzled, and he shot instantly, slashed out with a sword, a red sword light wrapped in the surging fire surging out! This is one of the sword clan''s unique skills, the Chiyan Sword Art! This is an emperor art, and only a small number of Tianjiao and saint-level existences in the sword clan can practice. "Sorrowful Palm!" When Madman Chu raised his hand, a sense of sorrow suddenly spread. A palm shot, a horrible vigor swept through, and the fiery sword aura was easily shot. The energy that escaped fell on the body of the Scarlet Sword Servant, making his face abruptly changed, holding the sword to resist, but the powerful force was difficult to resist even the Seven-Step Saint King, and he was directly affected by this. The force flew nearly a hundred meters away, and spit out a big mouthful of blood. "With this kind of power, manipulating the seven emotions, are you a person from the seven emotions?!" The Gate of Seven Loves, a mysterious Taoism above the Nine Heavens, also has their layout in Dilu. And their most well-known power is the manipulation of emotions. "Oh, guess again." The madman of Chu smiled faintly, and then raised his hand, the vast Buddha light manifested, forming an ancient Buddha of thousands of feet, and there was a burst of Sanskrit sounds in the sky. Gu Buddha''s face was solemn and solemn, and he slowly shot out a palm. "not good!!" "How can such power be possible!!" The face of the remaining six sword servants changed drastically. They shot quickly and came to the front of the Scarlet Sword Servant, and the six long swords were quickly cut out and interwoven into a huge sword net. Crash! The sword energy and the Buddha light were intertwined to form a violent wind that swept and spread, and the surrounding buildings were destroyed one by one. The Wu Family Patriarch and others quickly retreated! I saw that the sword net interwoven with six sword auras was torn apart by the hands of the ancient Buddha. This palm fell on the body of the six sword servants, even if everyone had only endured a part of the power, he still vomited blood and flew out, his face pale. "Buddha, are you from Putuo Temple?" A Sword Servant said in horror, such power is too terrifying. With only two moves, the Seven Color Sword Servant was easily hit hard by the Madman Chu. "Putuo Temple? Do you think I''m like a person who eats fast and recites Buddha?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "It''s not the Dugu Family, it''s not the Seven Emotions Sect, it''s not Putuo Temple, then which Taoist prince are you?!" Scarlet Sword Attendant said incredulously. A person has several completely different imperial arts, and each of them is used to the point of perfection, which is terrible. "What a terrifying strength, this person is definitely a taboo arrogant!" Yellow Sword Servant couldn''t help but said in shock. "Not an opponent!" "go away!" Seeing that they could not do anything, the sword servants immediately wanted to leave, and saw that they joined hands to emit a sword aura, seven sword auras intertwined in the void, forming a flood of colorful sword auras, and seven distinct sword rhymes burst out The force of terror, this blow, can already be comparable to the quasi emperor. But the Madman Chu looked calm, slightly raised his hand, and a series of mysterious runes interweaved in front of him into a rune barrier. Sword Qi fell on the rune barrier and exploded, and the ground of the entire Wu family sank, forming a huge pothole. And Madman Chu stood in the center of the pothole, surrounded by runes, unscathed! "The power of the rune, is it possible that it is the group of guys in the runeland?" Seeing this, the Scarlet Sword Servant couldn''t help whispering in shock. The young man in front of him is too mysterious, and the methods are endless, which is impossible to figure out. "Fortunately, I escaped." The Yellow Sword Servant thought to himself. They didn''t flee in the same direction, but divided into seven directions, and even the Emperor Zhun couldn''t keep them all behind. "It would be too naive to want to escape like this." Madman Chu seemed to have noticed the thoughts of a few sword servants, and a playful smile appeared on his mouth. I saw an incomparably mysterious sword rhyme burst out of him. Immediately afterwards, sword energy rose from the sky and the earth, turning into twelve long pillars of sword energy that penetrated the sky and the earth! It is one of the visions of the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart, the Nine Heavens Sword Prison! Several sword servants also noticed this vision, their expressions changed drastically! "Nine Heavens Sword Prison! It is actually the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, and he has the same exquisite sword heart as Master Daozi!!" "how is this possible!!" The Nine Orifice Linglong Jianxin has no upper body, and there have not been many cases since ancient times. In this era, two appeared at the same time! ! This is called Seven Color Sword Servant shocked. Far away, in a mountain shaped like a divine sword. A young man opened his eyes suddenly, purple sword aura flashed through his eyes, and the sharp aura permeated. "Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart!!" "Unexpectedly, there is another Nine Orifice Exquisite Jianxin~www.novelhall.com~ Who is it that actually has the same supreme Taoist body like me?!" A cold killing intent shot out from the young man''s eyes. Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin, this is only one in the world. In the same way, only one person is needed to stand on top of Kendo. "That direction is...Stone City?! Could it be that the Seven Color Sword Attendants went to deal with it?" The young man murmured. At this moment, within Wujia. Seven Color Sword Servant was shocked when he saw Madman Chu displaying the Nine Heavens Sword in prison, even more shocked than Madman Chu performing several emperor arts one after another. Madman Chu also heard what these swordsmen said in shock. "Oh, Nine-Aperture Exquisite Sword Heart, is there still a Nine-Aperture Exquisite Sword Heart in this Dilu? That''s a coincidence." Madman Chu smiled lightly. The twelve long pillars of sword aura sealed the sky and the earth, and the horrible sword aura intertwined into a prison, and the seven-color sword servant had no way to escape. "Well, I won''t play with you, this game should be over. game? ! Hearing the words of Madman Chu, everyone couldn''t help feeling the goose bumps. Seven-color Sword Servant, each one is a top-notch saint king. But fighting against such a character is nothing more than a game to pass the leisure time for Madman Chu. Latest URL: To download the latest txt e-book of this book, please click: Mobile reading of this book: Published book reviews: In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 502: Another Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart, a Game (ten more)), and open it next time You can see it on the shelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 503： : Yuhun Slave Seal, Message from Shang Qingxue Latest URL: "It''s time to end this game." Madman Chu said lightly, and then, he saw sword energy condensing between his hands. The sword energy shot out, and the sharp purple sword light almost tore the void. Seeing this, the seven-color sword servant suddenly shrank. "So strong sword energy, can''t resist!" "He didn''t give all his energy to us just now. He has been playing around with us, just like... a game?!!!" Jianguang rushed towards his face, and in the blink of an eye, it had landed on the body of the Seven Color Sword Attendant, and saw seven groups of blood mist exploded directly in the air. Seven-color sword servant, fell. Madman Chu then cast his gaze on the Patriarch of the Zhang Family who came with the Seven Color Sword Servant. His eyes were flat, as if he was looking at a few ants. The faces of the Zhang Family Patriarch and the others turned pale after brushing. "Spare us." "We don''t dare anymore, all this is forced by the Sword Clan!" Madman Chu didn''t speak, and raised his hand to gather a rune, which turned into several circles to bind them. This is a very clever rune sealing technique. Once it is bound, unless it is stronger than the Madman Chu, it is difficult to break free. "These people will be handed over to you. As for me, it is time to leave here. Since the purpose of the sword clan is the magic lamp of blue glaze, you can release the news that the lamp was taken by me. It''s too difficult for you. After all, Datong also wants face." Madman Chu said lightly. Everyone in the Wu family looked at each other. "Thank you, fellow Taoist Chu," the Wu Family Patriarch said with his hands. "No thanks, anyway, if I took your imperial soldiers, I am not at a loss." Both he and the swordsman of the sword clan possess the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices. Obviously, judging from the other side''s style of sending people to kill and steal treasures without paying attention, it shouldn''t make him feel better. God is fighting, the two are bound to fight. That being the case, he didn''t care about being missed by the other party and chased him down. In this way, you can also exchange an emperor soldier. He made a profit. Okay. Madman Chu felt that he seemed quite suitable for business. But the Wu Family Patriarch and the others gave a wry smile, feeling unable to refute. The Qingli magic lamp was already a misfortune or a blessing in their hands, and it could only be handed over to Madman Chu. "In that case, fellow Daoist Chu, take care." "Well, there will be a period later." Madman Chu looked towards the end of the emperor road, then stepped out one step before disappearing into everyone''s sight. "Patriarch, what about these people?" An elder of the Wu family looked at Patriarch Zhang and said that these people were restrained by the madman''s sword aura, and they had no resistance at all. They lay on the ground like mortals. When they heard the words of the elders of Wu family, they looked quickly. The head of the Wu family, regardless of his face, immediately begged for mercy. The Wu Family Patriarch took a look at the people on the ground and said coldly: "These people know about us and Friends of Chu Dao. If they are asked to tell us about our friendship with Friends of Chu Dao, the Sword Clan will not be easy. Let us go, so... kill!" "Okay." The Wu family elders didn''t hesitate, and killed these people on the spot. "Please answer if you receive it, please answer if you receive it..." On the way, Madman Chu was using the communication compass to constantly contact several Taoists of Xuan Tianzong. But there was no response. There are only two possibilities, either the distance is too far, or the communication is blocked by some force. It was as if Madman Chu was on Emperor Road and couldn''t connect with the Xuantianzong outside, because the two were in different spaces here. Two days later. "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary emperor''s soul slave mark!" Madman Chu got an imperial skill in a lottery draw in a mountain range. Originally, he didn''t care about any emperor skills, after all, he had a lot of emperor skills. Over the past year, several of them have been drawn one after another. It''s just that the emperor skills drawn this time are a bit different. This is an emperor technique specifically for the soul! Soul, this has always been one of the most mysterious areas in the practice world, even the emperor rarely gets involved. But now he has drawn an emperor skill related to the soul! This can be said to be very rare. Yuhun Slaveyin, this name sounds rather evil, and its effect is even more evil. This emperor technique is actually used to manipulate people! A slave mark was planted in the soul of the monk. From then on, the life and death of this monk was completely in the mind of the Madman Chu! ! Even this slave mark will subtly transform the other partys thoughts, making the other party gradually become obedient to the operator. "It''s no wonder that you will be called the slave mark. The monk who is planted with the slave mark is exactly like a slave." Madman Chu said in surprise. He extracted this emperor skill. At this moment, there was a low roar not far away, and a monster beast suddenly rushed towards him. The strength of this monster beast is only equivalent to that of the venerable, and it has no threat to him. With a thought, an invisible thought force gushes out, pressing the opponent on the ground. "Just right, let you try this Yuhun slave mark." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. And the wolf-shaped monster beast opposite him let out an uneasy low roar, looking at the Madman Chu with fierceness and fear in his eyes. "Slave mark, knot!" Madman Chu''s sword fingers condensed, and a burst of spiritual power gushed out from his fingertips and landed on the monster''s head. This spiritual power is incomparably mysterious, penetrates deep into the monster''s mind, pierces into the soul, and finally turns into a golden "slave" character! After a while. The cruel look in the monster''s eyes gradually faded away, crawling in front of Madman Chu, sticking out his tongue and licking his shoes, obediently like a pug. "The effect of this slave mark is stronger than I thought." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. If this Yuhun Slave Seal is used well, it will definitely be of great use to him in the future. Just when Chu Kuangren was surprised by the power of Yuhun Slave Seal, a shock came from the communication compass in his arms. "Huh, someone contacted me?" Madman Chu''s spiritual power poured into the compass, and a voice suddenly came from inside. "Head, head, can you hear it?" It was Shang Qingxue''s voice. "I heard, Qingxue, where are you now?" "Master, I don''t know, I am surrounded by white snow, as if at the bottom of a lake?" "like?" "Yes, I seem to be trapped in a peculiar space with a lake above my head." "Are there any other characteristics besides this?" "Cold attribute fluctuation~www.novelhall.com~ I am filled with a very strong cold attribute fluctuation, so cold." cold? This made Madman Chu couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows slightly. You know, Shang Qingxue is a frosty body, which can make her feel cold. What a strong chill is that. "Qingxue, don''t act rashly and protect yourself. I will come to you as soon as possible and keep in touch at any time." "Ok." After turning off the communication, Madman Chu fell into deep thought. At the bottom of the lake, the cold attribute fluctuates, what kind of place will it be? "Lets find a place to check for clues." Immediately afterwards, the madman Chu swept away his mind, locked a city tens of thousands of miles away, and set off for it. Chapter 504： : Tianchi Mountain, Tianchi Energy, a terrifying guy Latest website: In a city, a white-clothed young man''s face is covered with aura and he doesn''t see it really. But the slight outline that was exposed was enough to amaze many people. Many monks secretly looked at him, with curiosity in their eyes, and they also wanted to spy on his cultivation with spiritual thoughts. It''s just that I didn''t wait for these people to see why, I felt that my spiritual thoughts were bounced back by an extremely powerful force, and I didn''t dare to spy on them. This young man in white is naturally a madman of Chu. He slowly came to a restaurant, found a place to sit down at random, and called Xiao Er for a pot of wine. Many people in the restaurant were talking about what happened in Dilu. Especially the abnormal movement of that Emperor Mountain, it made everyone very excited, and everyone was talking about who could hope to win the throne. "I don''t know if you have heard about it. Recently, there have been some abnormalities in Tianchi Mountain, and a large amount of Tianchi energy has escaped. It is said that there is a strange treasure." Suddenly, a monk spoke. Hearing this, everyone became interested. "Tianchi Mountain, that place so cold to death?" "Cut, it is your weak cultivation that makes you feel cold. I don''t know how many people are staring at the energy of the day pool. This time, Tianchi Mountain has changed. I don''t know how many people sent by the Taoist line to harvest the energy of the Tianchi. The ancient Taoism has been dispatched." "It is said that a lot of Tianchi ice crystals have appeared this time." "Tianchi ice crystal, it is rumored that this object can be used to delay the aging speed of monks, purify spiritual power, and contains a strong rhyme of cold attributes." Not far away, Madman Chu listened to the conversation of those diners, his heart moved slightly. Tianchi, the cold attribute fluctuates, will this be Shang Qingxue''s location? Madman Chu thought to himself. It seems that this Tianchi must be visited. After asking for a pot of wine from the store, Madman Chu didn''t stay in the restaurant for a long time, so he left. Tianchi Mountain. Tianchi Mountain, which is covered with snow all the year round, has a very peculiar lake on the top of the mountain. The water of this lake is so cold that even monks of the noble level can hardly resist it. Once you step in, there is a risk of freezing . However, this lake is not frozen, and the lake water is like a mirror, reflecting the sky on the lake. Therefore, it is known as Tianchi! In addition, the lake in the Tianchi also contains some energy that can improve spiritual cultivation. Every time a certain period of time, the energy of the Tianchi will escape from the Tianchi and form a tide. That is for most monks. , Is definitely a good luck. In recent days, the Tianchi energy has been frequent, and the scale of tidal surges far exceeds any previous time. It can be calculated that there must be some peerless treasure bred in this Tianchi. And this conjecture also made many monks excited, For a time, countless monks came to Tianchi to hunt for treasure. Its just that these monks havent found any treasures, and Tianchi has been sealed off by several nearby ancient Taoist traditions. Some monks with no power and background can pick up some things that others dont want. Although many monks were dissatisfied with the practice of several Taoist traditions, no one dared to stand up and criticize them. After all, people belong to the ancient orthodoxy, so what are the capabilities of their unorganized casual cultivators? It would be good for others to pick up some soup for them. Outside Tianchi Mountain, several ancient Taoist monks gathered and jointly blocked the access to the mountain. Only some of the cultivation bases are fairly good, such as the existence of the sage, and the realm of saints can go in and explore, but the core , Still can''t get involved. Madman Chu came here. Looking at the monk who blocked Tianchi Mountain in front of him, he took the initiative to show his saint cultivation base, and the pressure was overwhelming. Several monks guarding the mountain could not help but shudder. They had seen too many saints, but like Madman Chu, it was the first one who shuddered just by power. This person in front of me is probably not a simple saint. "Your Excellency can go in, but I still want to mention that the core Tianchi area of ??Tianchi Mountain is blocked by our Sima Family, Snow Spider Line, Snow Lion Line, and several ancient roads of the Ancient Family. You No entry." The disciple watching the mountain said solemnly. Madman Chu chuckled, "I see." "Go in." The disciple no longer interrupted him, letting Madman Chu enter the Tianchi Mountain. Amidst the white snow, Madman Chu''s figure drifted away. The disciple Moriyama suddenly felt a trace of anxiety in his heart. Then he shook his head and smiled, "It''s just a saint, what''s so disturbing." They are all ancient orthodoxy, what storm can a saint make in front of them? ! Tianchi Mountain. Madman Chu was walking on the snow, his spiritual thoughts surged, covering a radius of 100,000 miles. Most of the sight of Tianchi Mountain is in sight. At this time, a cloud of white mist swept towards him in the heavy snow, and a woman in white was behind him. The woman looked seductive and looked at the white air ball with fiery eyes. The madman Chu''s insight eye works. "Spider Eighteen, the body is Snow Spider, the cultivation base is Supreme Supreme..." It seemed that after taking a glance at the Snow Spider woman, Madman Chu stopped paying attention, and he set his sights on the white mist that the other party was chasing. "Is this Tianchi energy?" Madman Chu''s invisible thought power spread between raising his hands, turning into an invisible big hand and grasping it in his hand. "Who are you who dare to take my things?" The Snow Spider woman changed her face when she saw this, and shouted at Madman Chu. Madman Chu didn''t even look at her. He raised his hand to stimulate the invisible thought power again, and directly lifted the snow spider woman out into the snow like a headed green onion. After doing all this, Madman Chu carefully looked at the Tianchi energy in his hand. "It does contain some pure energy fluctuations, and the rhyme of the cold attribute..." With a thought of Chu Madman, he activated the heaven and earth furnace body, sucking this group of Tianchi energy into the body for refining. The increase in spiritual power brought to him by this celestial pool energy alone is comparable to that he used the gluttony method to refine a supreme and supreme flesh and blood essence. No wonder this thing is so popular, in his spiritual perception, There are a lot of such Tianchi energy all around. Especially at the core of Tianchi Mountain ~www.novelhall.com~, there is countless Tianchi energy. There are even many Tianchi ice crystals with more advanced energy than Tianchi. But these are not the main purposes of the Mad Chu came here. "Shang Qingxue doesn''t know if he is there?!" Madman Chu looked at the core area of ??Tianchi and muttered. His spiritual perception cannot penetrate deep into the core of Tianchi, where there is a barrier that isolates his perception. He raised his foot and walked towards the depths of Tianchi Mountain. As for that white woman is still stuck in the snow, motionless in the wind and snow, like a sculpture. Until Kuangren Chu walked away, this man struggled to crawl out of the snow. She looked at the back of Madman Chu''s departure, and said with lingering fear: "What a terrifying guy..." Chapter 505： : Shang Qingxues situation, tearing open the barrier with both hands Latest website: Deep in Tianchi Mountain, in Tianchi. Smooth as a mirror, the sky is reflected in the unwavering Tianchi water. And the Tianchi water was rolling with a lot of cold air, and occasionally white Tianchi energy spread out towards the outside. In the center of Tianchi, a huge snow lotus is standing against the wind and snow, and every petal has an incomparably mysterious Dao Yun entwined in it. But above the lotus of this snow lotus was a woman in white. The woman looked around blankly, as if she didn''t know what she was in now. "what is this?" The woman suddenly noticed that from the lotus of the snow lotus, a white mist was constantly permeating and pierced into her body. This mist actually made her feel a chill. "What a terrifying chill, this snow lotus is definitely a treasure, but what''s the situation at this moment?" The woman wanted to leave Snow Lotus, but at this time, several figures slowly walked up from a distance. These people were overjoyed when they saw Snow Lotus. "Bingxin Snow Lotus!" "The rumors are actually true. There really is a peerless treasure like Bingxin Snow Lotus." Several people rushed to the edge of Tianchi, but when they saw the woman on Snow Lotus, their faces suddenly sank. "Who is she? How could she be on Snow Lotus?" "Damn it, is it the first to get on the ground?" The faces of a few people are not very pretty. And one of the glamorous women couldn''t help it any more, raising her hand to activate spiritual power, only to see a white spider silk flying out with the majestic spiritual power. This spider silk contains extremely powerful power, and the woman on the snow lotus will subconsciously take action to resist. Just before she could take action, the petals of the snow lotus under her feet moved lightly, and the cold surrounding Tianchi surged and turned into a wall of ice, blocking the spider silk. The woman was surprised, "This snow lotus is protecting me?!" Thinking of this, she didn''t rush to leave. The few people on the lakeshore didn''t seem to be good stubborn. If she went up, they might do what they would do to her. "Damn it, why does Snow Lotus protect this woman? "Who is this person?" On the shore of Tianchi, the faces of several people were a little gloomy. "In the rumor, Bingxin Snow Lotus is a spiritual thing and will automatically choose the master. It seems that this rumor is true." said a sturdy man. This person is the arrogant of the white-haired snow lion clan. At this moment, he stared at Bingxin Snow Lotus with his eyes full of enthusiasm, but when he looked at the woman on it, his expression became gloomy. "Look, the energy of Bingxin Snow Lotus is constantly merging with that woman. If this continues, it will be good fortune. No more for us." "You must find a way to interrupt this process." "Shoot." In an instant, the several Tianjiao who were present shot instantly. All kinds of powerful energies were shot, and each of them had a level no less than that of the Holy King. But the snow lotus shook for a while, and the cold air from the surrounding Tianchi gathered to form an ice wall of cold air, isolating all the energy. How majestic is the chill of this Tianchi? It''s not that these Tianjiao can easily break through. After seeing that she was temporarily safe, the woman on Snow Lotus began to study her situation. She discovered that after the white mist gushing from the snow lotus poured into her body, it was actually slowly transforming her body. And this transformation is still benign. "Is it possible that this snow lotus can make my frost dao body rise to a level again?" Frosty Dao body, this woman is the Shang Qingxue that Madman Chu is looking for. Shang Qingxue couldn''t help feeling a little overjoyed when she thought that her Taoist body could be upgraded to another level. She sat cross-legged on the snow lotus, actively absorbing the energy escaping from the snow lotus. "Damn it, woman, hurry up and get me out of the ice heart snow lotus!" Tianjiao on the edge of Tianchi couldn''t help roaring. But Shang Qingxue is not stupid, knowing that there is absolutely no good fruit to go down now, so she ignored it. "Girl, this ice-hearted snow lotus is very important to us. Please leave. We promise that we wont hurt you a single bit, and there will even be a gift. If you dont leave, even if you can refine this ice-hearted snow lotus, you will definitely escape. But we have been siege all the way." At this time, a Tianjiao with the appearance of Young Master Pian said aloud. It was both lure and intimidating, much smarter than the Tianjiao who only knew how to speak ruthlessly. It''s just that Shang Qingxue still looks on deaf ears. "Then don''t blame us." Young Master Pian Pian couldn''t pretend to be any longer, and his expression sternly said, "Everyone keeps on taking action, I don''t believe that Xuelian''s defense can''t be broken." Outside Tianchi, there are barriers laid by several Dao Tong. This barrier is extremely powerful, even a Saint King-level master cannot break it. Outside the barrier, some saints looked at the direction of Tianchi with helpless faces. "The ancient family, the Sima family, the Snow Spider line and the Snow Lion line are really overbearing. This Tianchi is not owned by their family, but they have taken this place. They eat the big heads, but give us some soup they dont want. Tang Shui Shui is too much." A saint said indignantly. "Is there any way, who makes people have big fists?" Another saint said helplessly. "This time the Tianchi change, obviously a treasure was born." "The most legendary snow lotus in Tianchi Mountain is the ice heart snow lotus. It is said that this treasure needs at least one hundred thousand years to conceive. Snow lotus, whose physique has been transformed, played a key role in his ascent to the throne." All the saints were talking about it, and their hearts yearned for the treasures in the pond. But because of the barriers of several ancient orthodox traditions, he dare not go beyond the slightest. "Look, someone is here." At this moment, someone suddenly looked into the distance and said, looking a little surprised. It''s just that the person here is too extraordinary. The man was in white clothes and black hair, and his face was covered with a faint light. He couldn''t see his face, but the faint outline was already very good. Dressed in white clothes, slender and dust-free, with extraordinary temperament, it seems to blend in with this snowy day. Facing the wind and snow, the man slowly walked to the wall outside Tianchi and stopped. "What does he want to do?" "Is it possible that he is the people of the Orthodoxy?" "No, if it''s the rest of the Orthodox people, just go in, why stop." Everyone began to whisper, watching this scene with interest. That person is Chu Madman. He looked at the barrier in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ and slowly reached out and touched it. I saw a crackling electric arc suddenly burst out of the void, sweeping towards Madman Chu. The power of this arc is so powerful that ordinary saints may not be able to bear it. But Madman Chu allowed these arcs to hit his body, numbly, and could not cause any harm to his body of the Supreme Saint. The saints around couldn''t help but stunned. This physical body is a bit abnormal. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu made a move that shocked them even more. I saw him grabbing the barrier with both hands, tearing it to both sides, letting the terrifying arc raging on him. With a bang, the barrier that was put together by several ancient Taoist lineages was just like that by the Madman Chu with his hands and his flesh torn out a huge gap! Chapter 506： : 1 kitty, a few Tianjiao debut Latest website: The fine electric arc wanders in the void, constantly blasting on Madman Chu''s body. But these were of no use to him at all, and these attacks were like tickles to his supreme saint. In this way, Madman Chu with a pair of fleshy palms forcibly tore a huge gap in the barrier. At the moment when the barrier was destroyed, several strong people of the ancient orthodoxy all felt something. "Someone broke the barrier, who is it?" "Damn it, who dare to oppose us!" An ancient Taoist powerhouse closest to the barrier rushed towards the barrier. After a while, this person came to the barrier, saw Madman Chu, and a cold light burst in his eyes, "It was you who destroyed the barrier we set up. Do you know that by doing so, you are trying to unify us. Declare war." This man is tall, with a circle of white hair growing around his neck, and his eyes are pale yellow, like beast pupils. Madman Chu''s eyes of insight revolved, "Bai Lei, the body is a snow lion, and his cultivation is a quasi emperor..." Bai Lei''s information appeared one by one in the eyes of Madman Chu. Although the opponent''s strength is also the quasi emperor, it is the lowest group among the quasi emperors, and there is no threat to the madman Chu. It''s just that he is a quasi emperor anyway. This man''s aura is still very terrifying to the saints who are onlookers outside. "It''s miserable, this guy has offended the quasi emperor." "Tsk, this person looks very powerful, but he is only one person, and he can''t please even if he offends the ancient orthodoxy." "Perhaps this person has a background to the sky?" All the saints were discussing and paying attention to the next development of the situation. Madman Chu looked at Bai Lei in front of him, and said lightly: "I came in to find someone and I have no intention of being an enemy of you." "Hmph, no matter who you find, breaking into the barriers set up by some of our Taoism without authorization is declaring war on us." "If this is the case, then you should treat it as a declaration of war." Madman Chu curled his lips and stopped explaining. "you wanna die!" The Snow Lion clan has a violent personality. Seeing Madman Chu''s attitude, his heart suddenly became angry, and he immediately attacked Madman Chu. With a punch, the surrounding wind and snow gathered and turned into a roaring lion phantom, biting towards Madman Chu. "Little cat, go and go." Madman Chu raised his hand and pointed a finger towards the void. Suddenly, an extremely surging energies broke out in an instant, it was the imperial skill''s absolute heart! Definitely means, ask Daoxin! Bai Lei''s mind was instantly affected, and the lion phantom formed by the wind and snow was instantly shattered and turned into mist in the sky. Bai Lei himself was blasted hundreds of feet away by that powerful energy, lying on the ground, his breath wilted instantly. One move, defeat a quasi emperor! Madman Chu''s combat power instantly frightened all the saints outside. "Damn, who is this?!" "What a terrifying combat power, what is this person''s background? He should be a young generation''s arrogant, how can he have such combat power?!" And Bai Lei''s expression that was blown away was also a little frightened. One move, one move by yourself was defeated! In front of Madman Chu, he seemed to be really no different from a kitten. After defeating Bai Lei, Madman Chu didn''t care about his opponent''s life and death, and walked straight towards Tianchi. After entering the enchantment, his spiritual thoughts poured out, and he finally confirmed that Shang Qingxue was in Tianchi. However, the opponent''s current situation seems a bit delicate. In Tianchi. Shang Qingxue was still sitting in the ice-hearted snow lotus, and the transformation of the ice-hearted snow lotus on her became more and more obvious. There are more and more people on the edge of Tianchi. In addition to the first few Tianjiao, a bunch of people came. Most of these Tianjiao came from the four ancient traditions of Sima Family, Ancient Family, Snow Spider Line, and Snow Lion Line. But one of them is quite special. This person is dressed in a black robe with a cold color on his body, but one person represents one camp. But although there was only one person, the other Tianjiao didn''t dare to be careless to him. Just because this person represents an ancient orthodoxy! And this person is also one of the top talents in that ancient Taoism. "Wang Tianteng, one of the arrogances from the outside world this time is also the arrogant of the Wang family." "This person''s strength should not be underestimated." The ancient Taoist Tianjiao present at the scene looked at Wang Tianteng with solemn expressions in their eyes. In fact, the ancient Taoist family is also a vassal of the Wang family, so Wang Tianteng appears here. "Oh, Wang Tianteng? It''s you." At this time, Shang Qingxue in Bingxin Snow Lotus also noticed Wang Tianteng, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised. "Oh, you actually know me?" "In the old days, you were ranked fourth in the Qianlong list arranged by Tianjizi." Shang Qingxue said, at the beginning, Qianlong List was quite famous in the sky stars, and she naturally paid attention to it. "It seems that you are the arrogant talent from the sky star." Wang Tianteng didn''t care much. The Emperor Road opens, and it is not uncommon for someone to enter the sky star. "Yes, my name is Shang Qingxue, from...Xuantianzong!" Shang Qingxue smiled faintly. After hearing the three words of Xuan Tianzong, Wang Tianteng''s pupils shrank sharply, and he looked around in a panic, as if fearing something. Seeing his appearance, several ancient Taoist Tianjiao were quite surprised. What is it that makes Wang Tianteng show such a look? You know, the opponent is the top Tianjiao second only to Taboo Tianjiao. "What about Madman Chu, did he come to Tianchi too?" Wang Tianteng said. "Guess?" Shang Qingxue smiled faintly. "Hmph, bluffing." Wang Tianteng snorted and gradually calmed down. He thought that when he entered the Emperor Road, the outside Tianjiao would be sent away immediately. It seemed that Shang Qingxue had been separated from the Madman Chu. "As long as Madman Chu is no longer here, then why should I be afraid?!" "This snow lotus is mine." Wang Tianteng sneered. He wanted to break the ice wall outside Bingxin Snow Lotus and grab Bingxin Snow Lotus. "If you want to seize the snow lotus, you must first ask me if I can answer!" At this time, a cold shout sounded, and a figure in white clothes suddenly flew over, and a burst of surging saint''s coercion resounded suddenly. The visitor was a woman, dressed in white clothes like snow, with an extremely beautiful face. "It''s Princess Spider!" "It''s great that Princess Spider is here." Princess Spider, the strongest arrogant in the line of Snow Spider, is a top arrogant not weaker than Wang Tianteng. "Heh, UU reading www.uukanshu.com this snow lotus, my snow lion family don''t want to give up easily." There was another person coming, it was a big man who walked along, swept in with a domineering spirit. "It seems that it is not easy for our Sima family to get this snow lotus." A snow-white sword light flew over, revealing a young swordsman in white, with a cold sword aura from his body. "It is the heart of the white lion of the snow lion clan, the strongest arrogant of the generation of the snow lion clan!" "Not only the snow lion clan, but also Sima Ren of the Sima family. He is one of the few kendo gods among the younger generation of Dilu, second only to Kendo. "Now, it''s getting more and more lively. The three strongest Tianjiao of the ancient Taoism are here, but the ancient family seems to have no Tianjiao who can compete with these three. They are the vassals of the Wang family. It seems that they are Wang Tianteng and These three are competing against Snow Lotus." On the shore of Tianchi, everyone looked at the top contemporary Tianjiao and couldn''t help but look forward to it. Chapter 507： : I see anyone who dares to hurt my Xuantianzong, he is here The latest website: "Why, do you want to fight with our Wang family?" Wang Tianteng looked at the strongest ancient Taoist Tianjiao and said. "Oh, although the Wang Family is strong, but dont forget, this is the Emperor Road, and most of your Wang Familys power is in nine days. Besides, the struggle between the Emperor Road, who cares who you are, in short, this ice heart snow lotus , I want it." Bai Shixin said with a sneer. Princess Spider, Sima Ren also looked at Wang Tianteng indifferently. "Hmph, then let me see what kind of stuff the top Tianjiao in this Emperor Road are." As the top arrogant of the nine heavens, Wang Tianteng would naturally not back down easily. The four of them will not let anyone else, **** for tat. The tyrannical aura seemed to pervade almost half of the Tianchi. boom! Accompanied by the sound of spiritual power beating on the void, White Lionheart took the lead. With a punch, the violent spiritual power condensed a white lion phantom, biting towards Wang Tianteng. Next to him, Sima Ren and Princess Spider also attacked Wang Tianteng together. They are all native Tianjiao of Dilu, but Wang Tianteng is from outside, no matter how you look at it, the opponent should be dealt with first. "Huh, the Five Elements Handprint!" Wang Tianteng suddenly roared and patted out with a palm. The brilliance of the five elements circulated in the void, and the spiritual power burst out, turning into a huge colorful palm. Several completely different energies slammed into one piece, bursting out violent waves, and blasting the Tianjiao who were watching all around. "A terrifying strength, at least equivalent to five steps, no, even a seven-step Saint King, right?" "So strong, it''s worthy of being the top existence under Taboo Tianjiao." Among the snow lotus, Shang Qingxue was also watching the battle attentively. "This Wang Tianteng''s strength is much stronger than when he was in the sky star." Shang Qingxue murmured. But this is also normal, after all, a year has passed since the other party, as the top arrogant, naturally cannot stand still. After a wave of energy collision, the four Tianjiao each retreated. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Wang Tianteng''s mouth. It was because he had made a lot of progress over the past year, but it was still a bit reluctant to be one-to-three, or three strengths no less than his top talent. "Wang Tianteng, you are not the opponent of the three of us, you should leave by yourself, so as not to ask for trouble." Bai Shixin sneered. "Huh, leave, impossible!" Wang Tianteng took out a quasi-imperial soldier that resembled a bronze bell, with a radiant and mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing on it. That was the weapon he used most handily for years of refining and refining, the Hunyuan Five Elements Clock! On Wang Tianteng''s head, he saw the Hunyuan Five Elements Bell, with colorful lights hanging down on him, like an indestructible barrier. "Huh, I want to see how you can block it!" White Lion''s heart gave a low cry, took out a pair of black gloves and put them on his hands. "Beastmaster''s Fury!" Accompanied by a roar, an incomparably terrifying Taoist rhyme burst out of White Lion''s heart, punching like a king of beasts. The white lion phantom roared and slammed into the colorful light mask made by the Hunyuan Five Elements Clock, and a fierce storm suddenly set off around it. The Tianchi not far away caused waves, and a lot of cold air was rolling. When the storm cleared, Wang Tianteng stood proudly, unscathed by the punch of the white lion''s heart. "This clock has such defensive power!" White Lion Heart, Princess Spider, and Sima Ren frowned slightly. "If you can''t break this barrier, how do you deal with this guy?" Princess Spider said. "You can''t defeat me. Why don''t we split this snow lotus equally?" Wang Tianteng said at this moment. "How to divide equally?" "There are twelve petals on this snow lotus. How about three petals each for you and me?" Wang Tianteng also figured it out. With his current strength, it is unrealistic to **** Snow Lotus from these three ancient Taoist Tianjiao. Then it would be better to take a step back and divide Snow Lotus first. Hearing Wang Tianteng''s words, the other three looked at each other and fell into contemplation. "If you don''t agree anymore, the snow lotus energy will let the woman absorb the light and recognize her as the master, and then no one will get it." Wang Tianteng said. "Okay, then we will each step back and divide the snow lotus equally." "Hmph, if you are lucky, if it weren''t for you to have a treasure of defense, you wouldn''t even want to catch your root hair today." White Lion''s heart hummed coldly, and then turned his gaze to Shang Qingxue. With a punch, the surging spiritual power hit the barrier formed by the cold Qi of Tianchi. The entire Tianchi was shocked. Although this force is strong, it still cannot break the barrier. "It is indeed the barrier condensed by the cold air of Tianchi, it is indeed not that easy to break, but, woman, do you think you can sit back and relax like this?" Said the white lion heart, urging his spiritual power again. A white lion phantom emerged from him, rushed out, and hit the cold air barrier. A crack suddenly appeared on the originally indestructible barrier. "I''ll help you too." Wang Tianteng, Princess Spider, and Sima Ren also shot. Sword Qi, the power of the five elements, and the power of the wind and snow fell on the cold air barrier. A large number of cracks spread instantly, covering the entire barrier. "not good." Shang Qingxue''s face changed slightly. Under the joint efforts of the four top Tianjiao, this cold barrier could no longer be supported. Hearing a loud noise, the cold air barrier shattered, and a large amount of energy turbulently swept towards Shang Qingxue. She urged the spiritual power in her body and cut out with a sword. The rushing energy was blocked one by one. Although she didn''t suffer any injuries, her face was not pretty. This energy is just the aftermath of breaking the cold air barrier, and it doesn''t mean that she has the ability to deserve the top talents like Wang Tianteng. Although she has made rapid progress this year, she can only deal with one death. Four Tianjiao teamed up, and she had no chance of winning at all. "Woman, your strength looks good, but it''s a pity that you met us." Before the snow lotus condensed the cold barrier again, the white lion heart shot again. The lion phantom formed by the condensing of spiritual power and Daoyun rushed towards Shang Qingxue, with unparalleled power, everywhere, the void swayed, and the cold in the Tianchi rolled over. Just when Shang Qingxue was about to put up all his strength to resist ~ www.novelhall.com~ a cold voice came from a distance. "I would like to see, who would dare to hurt my Xuantianzong!" Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first, and when the voice arrives, a palm comes along. With a majestic palm, he directly smashed the shadow of the lion. Not only that, after the palm smashed the shadow of the lion to pieces, the power was still extremely powerful, and he swept forward to Wang Tianteng''s four! "what?" The complexion of the four of them changed drastically, and they immediately used their spiritual power, wanting to compete with them. But Wang Tianteng seemed to perceive something, and he didn''t have the courage to contend, he directly urged the Hunyuan Five Elements Clock to the extreme, and the brilliant five-color glow immediately enveloped him, but even this invincible quasi-imperial soldier still did not give He brings a sense of security. He looked into the distance, with horror in his eyes, "Here comes!!" Chapter 508： : Kitty is too noisy, kill Zhundi in seconds, go Latest website: "Who dares to hurt my disciple of Xuan Tianzong!!!" Accompanied by an arrogant speech, I saw a palm suddenly swept from a distance. After the violent palm smashed the white lion phantom, he still swept forward to the white lion heart and others. The few people who were locked in by the palm energy could not evade at all, and could only urge their spiritual power to resist the palm. But the power of this palm was too terrifying, even if it was shared by a few people, it was still shot back hundreds of feet in an instant, vomiting blood directly, and his face became extremely pale after a brush. Only Wang Tianteng who defended with the Hunyuan Five Elements Bell was better. He looked not far away at this time, his eyes were horrified, "He is here, that guy is really here!!" Wang Tianteng, as a top-notch arrogant, in Jiutian, apart from those taboo arrogant, among the young generation, there was no fear of anyone. But a year ago, he fought for the emperor''s chance in the lower realm and met someone. The man had never fought him before, even said nothing. But that person gave him a great shock and left an indelible impression in his heart. Now, he felt the breath of that person again. I saw a stream of light falling on the water of Tianchi. The man in white clothes and black hair, handsome and beautiful, extraordinary, and the appearance of heaven and humanity made everyone present can not help but shine. "It really is him!" Wang Tianteng swallowed. Madman Chu was standing on the surface of the Tianchi Lake, and the cold air eroding from all around did not affect him at all. He glanced at Shang Qingxue on the snow lotus, the eye of insight revolving. "Shang Qingxue, his cultivation as a saint, the Frost Dao Body is being upgraded, and his progress is 90%..." The madman of Chu was amazed. The Frost Dao Body is already a top-notch Dao Body, if it is improving, I am afraid it will become a Supreme Dao Body. I didn''t expect Shang Qingxue to have such an opportunity. "Head!" After seeing Madman Chu arrived, Shang Qingxue''s face was happy, and her heart settled down. She knew that as long as the man in front of her arrived, no matter what the difficulty was, she could be easily solved. This is almost blind worship. In fact, the three characters of Chu Kuangren already existed like belief in the hearts of the people of Xuan Tianzong. "Well, you are here to improve the Taoist body, leave the rest to me." Madman Chu said lightly. He looked at the Bai Shixin and others in front of him, and said indifferently: "Those who want to hurt my Xuantian Sect, you are very courageous." "Xuan Tianzong? Which orthodoxy is this?!" "I haven''t heard of it. I guess it''s an external tradition." "I know about the forces of Nine Heavens, but this is the first time I have heard the name Xuantianzong." Bai Shixin and others were a little surprised. They have never heard of Xuantianzong, and logically speaking, it should not be an ancient or ancient tradition. It''s just that the strength displayed by Madman Chu is too strong. The three top arrogances were hit hard by just one palm, and who knows how much force the opponent used with this palm. "Madman Chu, if you want this Bingxin Xuelian, I can give it to you." Wang Tianteng said loudly, which made people extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, the dignified top Tianjiao would not even dare to compete in front of Madman Chu. "What did you just say? Let me?" Madman Chu laughed, and his tone suddenly became extremely cold, "Let, if I want it, do I need you to let it?" Hearing his words, Wang Tianteng''s face suddenly turned pale. He felt that he seemed to have said something stupid. "No matter who you are, this place has been sealed off by my avenues. You''d better hand over Bingxin Snow Lotus and leave here for me." White Lion Heart took out a pill and took it, and said loudly. Although the madman Chu''s strength is amazing, now Tianchi is surrounded by powerful people sent by the great ancient Taoism, and there is even the existence of Zhun emperor. He believes that even if a taboo Tianjiao comes, he should not even think about taking it away safely. Bingxin Snow Lotus. "Kitten, you are too noisy." Madman Chu said lightly, and then he pointed a finger at the white lion heart. A finger burst out. The white lion''s pupils shrank sharply, as if locked in by some terrifying force. Before he could react, his mind was shaken and he lost consciousness for a moment. Then, his head burst like a watermelon. Red and white splashed out. Princess Spider, Sima Ren and the others were the closest, and they were splashed with blood before they could react. They froze in place, trembling all over, with horror in their eyes. too terrifying. Before they even had time to react to what had happened, a top arrogant smashed his head in front of them. Such power is really terrifying! "Lion Heart!" A roar came from a distance. I saw a figure swept over, looking at the headless corpse on the ground with a full face of grief. This person was the quasi-di Bai Lei sent by Madman Chu beforehand. "Asshole!!!" "Don''t you guys still take action?" Bai Lei let out a loud roar, and several figures swept out from everywhere. All these people were filled with extremely tyrannical auras, and it was just a few quasi-emperor masters sent by the ancient Taoist lineage to monitor the chances of Tianchi. Several people looked at Madman Chu with great fear. "This person is not easy to deal with." "Indeed, his combat power is not weaker than that of Zhun Emperor, there is such a terrifying Tianjiao in the outside world!" "This person is definitely a taboo!" Kuangren Chu looked at the few people in front of him, and said lightly: "When I hit the young ones, the old ones came. You also do this in the ancient orthodoxy. The co-authoring is to bully me and I have no background." "Boy, what on earth are you from?" Several quasi-emperors did not dare to rush into action. "Do you want to do it? If you don''t do it, just turn around and **** off." "You... asshole!" The quasi emperor''s face in the line of Snow Spider sank, and he didn''t say much, and immediately shot, "The sky is net!" With a palm shot, a large group of spider silk surging and turned into a big net to cover the Madman Chu. "Disappointing strength." Madman Chu said lightly, with a clanging sound of Kunwu''s long sword on his waist, revealing half of his sword light. The sword light poured out, sharp and unmatched! I saw that giant web of spider silk was directly torn in half by Jianguang. But Jian Guang was like a broken bamboo, rushing forward to the Snow Spider Quasi Emperor. With a tear, the blood mist gushed out. Dignified Zhundi ~www.novelhall.com~ was easily torn in half by Jianguang like a thin piece of paper. With such power, everyone present couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, and their scalp numb for a while. "One sword, no, maybe just half a sword killed a quasi emperor in seconds, my goodness, what kind of combat power is this?" "Who is this guy?" "How can there be such a terrifying Tianjiao!!" The remaining three quasi emperors staggered two steps backwards in fright. Wang Tianteng''s eyes were even more shocked, "It''s only a year, and this guy''s strength is even more unfathomable." "go!!" Bai Lei swallowed without taking revenge, turning around and quickly leaving with someone. In the face of Madman Chu''s horrible combat power to kill Zhun Emperor in a flash, they really didn''t have any thoughts of resistance. Chapter 509： : Slash Tianjiao, the ancient Dao retreats, those who cross the line die The latest website: "The head is mighty!!" Behind Chu Kuangren, Shang Qingxue couldn''t help but cheered excitedly, with a look of worship in her eyes. "go!" Wang Tianteng and others plan to leave. But at this time, an inexplicable chill instantly enveloped him, making him shudder. "Others can leave, but the person who just took action against my Xuantianzong disciple cannot leave." As soon as Madman Chu''s voice fell, Wang Tianteng instantly turned into a stream of light and swept away in the distance. He wanted to escape. But Madman Chu gently raised his hand, and an invisible power of thought spread out. No matter how fast Wang Tianteng was, how could it be comparable to Chu Madman''s thought power. In just a moment of effort, Wang Tianteng''s figure was fixed in mid-air, and he couldn''t break free no matter how he used his spiritual power. As if there was an invisible big hand holding him tightly in his hand. "Stop it, he is the arrogant of the Wang Family. The Wang Family is an ancient Taoist tradition. If you dare to kill him..." As an affiliate of the royal family, Zhun Emperor of the ancient family couldn''t sit still, and said loudly. boom! Wang Tianteng''s body turned into a blood mist and exploded in the air. Madman Chu tilted his head and looked at the ancient emperor Zhun, "What would happen if you just said that you killed him?" "you you" The ancient emperor Zhun looked at the madman Chu, so angry that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "What are you? You can''t even say anything, and you''re still the emperor?" Madman Chu sneered, then looked at Princess Spider, Sima Ren. After the two of them were stared at by him, their faces were pale in fright, and they hurriedly hid behind Zi''s own Zhundi. Obviously, he was completely frightened by Madman Chu. "This fellow Daoist, my line of Snow Spider is willing to give three hundred jin of spirit source, please let Princess Spider go." "The same goes for my Sima family." Spirit source, that is a spiritual energy crystal that is one level higher than spirit stone and spirit marrow. One catty of spiritual source is enough to hold 100 million catties of high-grade spiritual stones. Bang, bang! But after the words of the two quasi emperors were finished, the spider princess and Sima Ren suddenly appeared with rune swords. In the blink of an eye, the rune sword shot out, instantly drowning Princess Spider and Sima Ren in the violent rune energy. "Princess Spider!" "Sima Ren!!" Seeing this, the quasi-emperor of the Sima family couldn''t help but his face changed drastically. Top Tianjiao is the most precious resource for any Taoist tradition, but now, several Taoist Tianjiao have been damaged one after another. The hearts of several quasi-emperors were bleeding. They looked at Madman Chu, and if their eyes could kill, they would have killed him a thousand times. "go!!" Several quasi-emperors gritted their teeth, turned around and left with the rest of them. They didn''t dare to pester Chu Madman anymore, otherwise they might still die. Especially the Snow Spider line, they have already died a quasi emperor and a tianjiao, they can''t bear greater losses. "Human, you wait for me, this matter won''t just be forgotten!!" The few quasi emperors who left were cursing secretly in their hearts. After he was almost gone, Madman Chu looked at Shang Qingxue in the snow lotus, and his insight turned around. "During the Frost Dao body promotion, the progress is 94%..." "Okay, tell me how you got here." Madman Chu asked. "I don''t know very well. After entering the Dilu Road, I was immediately transmitted to a space under the Heavenly Lake by a burst of spatial energy, and not long after communicating with the headmaster, I fainted and woke up. This ice heart snow lotus is on top..." Shang Qingxue whispered. After hearing this, Madman Chu was amazed, "It seems that you are lucky, and you were teleported to Tianchi, which coincided with the emergence of Bingxin Snow Lotus. Your physique fits the attributes of this Bingxin Snow Lotus very well, which actually caused this snow lotus to automatically recognize the Lord. This good fortune." He also heard some rumors about Bingxin Xuelian. If someone else got this strange treasure at this time, he might take a shot, but if it was Shang Qingxue, he would only be happy for the other person. After all, they are all one family. There is still a certain amount of time before the fusion of Bingxin Snow Lotus and Shang Qingxue, and the Frost Dao Body will improve. Madman Chu doesn''t mind waiting a little longer. After the people from the line of Snow Spider and Snow Lion evacuated, the barrier immediately disappeared. Tianchi was once again exposed under the eyelids of countless people. Many people all ran into Tianchi in an attempt to compete for opportunities. Tianchi energy, Tianchi ice crystal... These are also very useful treasures for most monks. But they all know that the real opportunity lies in Tianchi. "The Tianchi Mountain change this time must be due to changes in Tianchi, where the real opportunity lies." "It''s just that I don''t know why, why did several Datong all leave suddenly, do they have the opportunity of Tianchi?" "Let''s try your luck in the past." Some people came to Tianchi with the idea of ??trying their luck to see if they could find the leakage. When they arrived at Tianchi, they saw the huge ice-hearted snow lotus. But at this time, the petals of the snow lotus closed, like an unopened bud. "Bingxin Snow Lotus!" "I didn''t expect Bingxin Snow Lotus to appear here, but why? Several people of the Taoist tradition didn''t take this thing away?" "No matter, the treasure is right in front of you, don''t take it for nothing." Everyone rushed towards Snow Lotus with expressions of ecstasy. But at this time, a sharp sword aura cut across the snow, leaving a huge sword mark on the ground. The saint closest to Jianshen was frightened and sweated. Just now, if he was a step forward, this sword aura would be enough to tear him in half! "Those who cross the sword mark, die!" An indifferent voice came from not far away. Everyone looked at a large rock on the bank of the day pool, and saw a white-clothed young man sitting next to the pool with his back to the crowd. The ink was flying, and he felt aloof from the world. "Pretend to be a fool." A saint glanced at the ice-hearted snow lotus in Tianchi, couldn''t restrain his desire for snow lotus, snorted coldly, and then raised his foot to cross the sword mark. However, when his right foot crossed the sword mark and his left foot had not moved, a sword aura suddenly burst from the sword mark. With a tear, the sword aura violently tore the cross-liner in half in front of everyone. "There are always idiots who want to test the bottom line~www.novelhall.com~You won''t be as stupid as him?" Madman Chu''s voice came into everyone''s ears again. At this moment, no one doubted what he said anymore. Everyone looked at the sword mark carved on the ground, as if looking at a line of life and death, and quickly backed up a few steps, not daring to go beyond the slightest. "This young man seems to be the person who broke into Tianchi before. It seems that it was because of this person, several ancient Daoist traditions that didn''t take Bingxin Xuelian away." "It should be like this, but what is the origin of this person, can actually force several ancient Daoism to retreat." Everyone looked at the back sitting by the lake, with awe and jealousy in their eyes. It is definitely not something they can contend with who can make a few ancient Taoisms retreat. At this moment, the snow lotus in the pond that day swayed suddenly, and then, the twelve petals slowly spread out. Chapter 510： : Those who are in power on the 4th road can still push horizontally Latest website: Snow lotus is swaying in Tianchi. A strange wave spread, and a lot of cold air in the Tianchi swept out. A lot of Tianchi energy is mixed in it. Although everyone is afraid to get close to the sword mark, they can collect some Tianchi energy from the periphery, which is not a waste of time. The 12 petals of the snow lotus slowly unfolded, and Shang Qingxue inside slowly opened her eyes. At this time, she had completely absorbed the energy of the ice heart snow lotus, and completely refined it, and the original frost dao body also gained unprecedented After the transformation, he was promoted to the supreme Taoist body. At this point, there is another kind of supreme Taoism in the three thousand physiques in the world. Shang Qingxue stepped down from the snow lotus, moved the lotus step lightly, and stepped on the surface of the Tianchi Lake. The lake water that had not frozen for countless years was instantly frozen. Seeing this, the saints not far away couldn''t help taking a breath. "What a terrible cold." "This woman can actually freeze the water in Tianchi." When everyone exclaimed, Shang Qingxue had already walked in front of Madman Chu. She bowed and saluted, "Head, I have completely refined Snow Lotus, and I feel that my strength has improved a lot." "Yes, Not Bad." Madman Chu glanced at the other party''s state with insight. I found that the strength of the opponent is now comparable to the Seven Steps Saint King, and he has become the strongest figure in the Tao. Of course, this is just the Taoists before entering Dilu. If Nangong Huang and the others have other opportunities, then they may also make huge progress. Shang Qingxue looked at the snow lotus next to her, and with a thought, the snow lotus shrank quickly and turned into a white light into her palm. There was a snow lotus mark on the back of her hand. "This ice-hearted snow lotus is a rare treasure. It can not only improve your Taoism, but also a treasure of cold attributes. It can increase your cold energy, attack and defend, and apply it well. It is not for you. Weaker than an imperial soldier." Chu Madman smiled lightly. "Yeah." Shang Qingxue was also very pleased, the chance she got this time was really great. "Head, can we leave now?" Shang Qingxue looked around and found that the greatest opportunity in Tianchi had already been obtained by her. "Not urgent." Madman Chu smiled faintly, "Wait a little longer." He seemed to be waiting for someone. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and he looked at the clouds in the distance, "coming." I saw the wind and snow in the distance suddenly intensified, streamers flew over, and an aura of terror instantly enveloped the entire Tianchi Mountain. That is the breath of the Emperor Zhun. Moreover, it is not a general quasi-emperor aura. This kind of breath is also considered to be the top level among Zhundi. "If you don''t leave, is it possible that you are waiting for us?" The indifferent voice fell from the clouds, filled with bitter killing intent. I saw a few figures slowly falling. The moment it landed, the majestic breath poured out, and the entire Tianchi Mountain couldn''t help turbulent a few times. "Patriarch of the Sima Family!" "And that big man, with such a domineering aura, must be the patriarch of the Snow Lion clan." "And the patriarch of the Snow Spider Clan, the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, they are here too, my God, several ancient Taoist lords have come to Tianchi Mountain together." "Are they here to deal with this young man together?" "This battle is too big, right? What did this young man do?" All the saints knew that a great battle was likely to happen here, and couldn''t help but step back dozens of miles. They looked in the direction of Tianchi with curious eyes. "An outside arrogant dare to be so arrogant in Dilu, I have to say that you are very stupid." A middle-aged man with a blue long sword hanging around his waist looked at Chu Madman and said lightly that he was the head of the Sima family. He is also a well-known kendo monk in the emperor road. "Go ahead, how do you want to die?" It was the big man next to the Sima Patriarch who was talking. This big man was covered in lush white hair, and he looked domineering as he scanned his eyes. This person is the patriarch of the Snow Lion clan. "I want to seal him in my spider web, and then slowly drain his blood. For such a good-looking man, his blood must be delicious." A beautiful woman licked her lips, her eyes were a little hot. She is the patriarch of Snow Spider''s line. She likes to **** the blood of beautiful men the most, but she has seen countless beautiful men in so many years, but this is the first time she has seen Madman Chu''s level, aside from her appearance, then The extraordinary temperament is the most attractive. Next to the Snow Spider Patriarch, a middle-aged man holding a black spear did not speak. But the look he looked at Madman Chu looked like he was looking at a dead man. This person is the head of the ancient family. The powers of the four ancient orthodoxy came in person, and the terrifying quasi-emperor aura enveloped the audience. In the face of such battles, in the entire emperor road, few people can resist, let alone the younger generation. Even the taboo Tianjiao is impossible to retreat. "Master, what should I do now?" Shang Qingxue looked at the four quasi emperors in front of him with solemn eyes. Although she had achieved Bingxin Snow Lotus and made amazing progress, she still couldn''t make the face to Die. Not to mention the top quasi-emperor powerhouse. "Don''t worry, just four quasi emperors, it''s no big deal." Chu Madman chuckled lightly. In the past, when the Demon Realm came, the Madman Chu faced the Seven Great Demon Emperor clones with his own power, let alone faced several quasi emperors. Madman Chu can sweep the world in the outside world. When you come to Dilu, you can still push everything horizontally! This is his road to invincibility! "That''s it?" Madman Chu performed an understatement, but the quasi-emperors in front of him raised their eyebrows, revealing an unhappy expression. "I want to see what kind of patience you have to say such a thing." Patriarch Sima let out a cold snort, and took the lead, slashing with a long sword around his waist, slashing away a thousand feet of silver sword light! The sword light engulfed the wind and snow, and the heart was frozen! Most of the Tianchi was frozen because of this cold sword energy. When the madman of Chu saw this, Kun Wu got out of his waist. I saw him swiping towards the void, a purple sword light whizzed out, and the sword rhyme wrapped around it directly overwhelmed Patriarch Sima. In a crash, Patriarch Sima was directly pushed back hundreds of feet by this sword light, and his face was a little surprised~www.novelhall.com~ This power, this kind of breath... the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices! ! " "Oh, you can recognize the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices before my Dao body vision has come out, and you have a bit of insight." "In the old days, I had discussed with Daozi of the Sword Clan. He also possessed the exquisite Nine-Aperture Sword Heart. I didn''t expect two exquisite Nine-Orifice Sword Hearts in the same era!" Patriarch Sima''s eyes were very solemn. The Nine Orifices Linglong Jianxin has a very large increase in kendo, and it has a suppressive effect on other sword repairs. Madman Chu''s strength is astonishing, coupled with this kind of Dao body, this makes Patriarch Sima feel tricky. And he had a faint feeling that Chu Madman''s Nine-Aperture Exquisite Sword Heart seemed even more terrifying than the old sword clan Daozi! At least, he absolutely didn''t have such pressure when facing the sword clan Daozi. "Hmph, what about the Sword Heart of Jiuqiao Linglong? Today he offended the four of us, don''t want to get out of Tianchi alive!!" Chapter 511： : Raise hands and feet to suppress the Emperor Zhun, and let me lie on the ground Latest URL: "It doesn''t matter what Jiuqiao Linglong Sword Heart is, if he offends some of our Taoism, then he must die here." The patriarch of the Snow Lion clan gave a low cry, and the quasi-emperor''s coercion pouring out from him. A white lion phantom formed by the gathering of spiritual energy bite towards Madman Chu with an extremely powerful posture. "Beastmaster''s Fury!" This is the emperor skill of the Snow Lion clan, and when displayed in the hands of the Snow Lion patriarch, it is much stronger than the previous white lion heart. "As a quasi-emperor, but performing the emperor skills of others, what about your way?" Madman Chu said lightly, raising his hand to gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, pointing out, and blasting towards the white lion phantom. It is the emperor''s skill, absolutely pointing! Definitely point to Daoxin! Patriarch Snow Lion''s face changed, his mind froze for a moment, and the power of that huge white lion phantom also instantly weakened a lot. When he recovered, Madman Chu''s desperate finger had already arrived. He roared, his already extremely strong body suddenly grew in a circle, and a terrifying evil spirit surged from him. He punched it out, hitting his fingers. But that tyrannical energy still lifted him several tens of feet away, his arms trembled and blood flowed, and his bones almost cracked. "Unexpectedly, just one finger would cause my physical body to suffer such trauma." The body of the quasi-emperor of the Xueshi patriarch is very powerful, and has been specially trained, even with this body alone, it is enough to contend with the quasi-emperor. "This person is so powerful that we can''t win it alone. Let''s go together." Patriarch Sima said that before he came, he had thought it was a sure thing, but now it seems that it has exceeded his expectations. Who would have thought that a young Tianjiao could easily suppress the Emperor Zhun in his gestures. "on!!" The Patriarch of the Gu family also shot. The spear in his hand slid across the air like a shooting star, and a sharp spear light instantly locked Madman Chu. On the other side, Patriarch Snow Spider retreated several tens of feet, and between the raised hands, spider silks spread out from her hands and quickly intertwined into a large web in the void. The gun light had arrived, and Kun Wu was cut out from the hand of the Madman Chu. The sword and the spear clanged out with a violent sound, and the majestic vigor spurted out with two completely different rhymes. The water surface of Tianchi, which was frozen for hundreds of kilometers, burst instantly, and countless ice crystal fragments swept around like a torrential rain. The snow-covered Tianchi Mountain has caused avalanches because of such battle fluctuations. "Your gun, only that?" The Kunwu sword in Madman Chu''s hand shook, and a more majestic sword aura gushed from the sword. The Patriarch of the Gu family only felt an extremely sharp force rushing toward his face. "Not good, retire!!" The Patriarch of the ancient family changed his face and his figure retreated violently. At the moment he drew back, a sword energy slashed across his side, slashing on a snow-capped mountain in the distance. That Wanzhang Snow Mountain was cut into two forcibly because of this sword! And where the sword qi passed, the sky was swept away by the wind and snow. Tianchi Mountain, which is constantly snowing all the year round, turned out to be a clear sight for a while. "The sky and the earth!" At this time, the big web intertwined with the spiritual power of the snow spider patriarch has also formed, and it is shrouded in the Chu Madman. An overwhelming giant net blocked every corner of him. "broken!" Madman Chu gave a soft sigh, and a sword air cut out from bottom to top. The sword aura fell on the giant net and burst open suddenly, turning into a tens of thousands of fine sword auras, and the giant net that covered the sky and the sun was immediately torn apart. "Don''t you want to see me?" "Then let you see!" At this time, the Snow Lion patriarch rushed towards Madman Chu with an angry roar, revealing an extremely violent breath. The blood on his body was boiling, and the exhaled gas carried an extremely hot temperature, like a flame. , The wind and snow fell on him and melted. He doesn''t look like a snow lion now, but an angry flaming lion. Every time he took a step, the entire Tianchi Mountain shook. He took seven full steps, and Tianchi Mountain shook seven times. Between the seven steps, he straddled several miles to the Madman Chu and struck out a punch. "Seven steps to kill punch!!" This punch caused the air to burst, and the void cracked white lines. An extremely powerful oppressive force instantly enveloped Madman Chu. Madman Chu didn''t evade when he saw this, he fell back and immediately punched out! With this punch, he didn''t use any spiritual power, but simply attacked with his own Supreme Saint. Two fists, one big and one small, slammed together, and the fist wind that was set off formed an extremely terrifying storm. Everything around was destroyed. The saints onlookers in the distance also felt the strong storm and moved. Spiritual power resists, all are amazed. And the place where Madman Chu and Patriarch Snow Lion collided instantly sank, and a huge crack appeared in the middle of the entire Tianchi Mountain, which seemed to be divided into two halves. "How could this guy''s body..." Patriarch Snow Lion stared at the Madman Chu in front of him, with an indescribable shock in his eyes. He could clearly feel that Madman Chu did not use any spiritual power, he only used pure physical power. But how can the body of a saint be so terrifying! ! "Is this your way?" "But so!" Kuangren Chu suddenly said at this moment, an unparalleled violent force burst out of that seemingly thin body. "broken!!" Madman Chu not only used the body of the Supreme Saint, but also the spiritual power of the Supreme Saint. The power of horror gushed out like a rush, and the arm skeleton of the Snow Lion patriarch split on the spot, piercing the flesh and blood. Madman Chu''s fist hit his chest abruptly. boom! With a loud noise, the patriarch of the snow lion directly spit out a mouthful of blood with minced meat~www.novelhall.com~ his chest sank in on the spot, and I dont know how many bones were broken, the whole person flew out like a cannonball, lying on my back. On the ground, it was hit hard with just one move. "Damn it!" The snow lion patriarch put his hands on the ground and wanted to fight again. But at this moment, a light yellow rune condensed above him, turned into a giant mountain phantom, and fell suddenly, suppressing him to the ground. This is a mountain character! Condensing the mountains, rivers, and local energy for their own use, is similar to the Renshan Seal Art of the Chu Madman previously mastered. But one is Gongfa and the other is rune. "Damn it!!" Patriarch Snow Lion''s face changed drastically. If it were in his heyday, he could still break open. But at this time, he was hit hard by the madman of Chu, and it was extremely difficult to break through this rune. "The cat should lie down on the ground, obediently." Madman Chu said lightly, comparing Patriarch Snow Lion to a harmless little cat. This made the other party''s eyes red with anger. The faces of the Snow Spider patriarch and the two quasi-emperors of the ancient family patriarch were very ugly. Obviously, the combat power displayed by Madman Chu far exceeded their imagination. "There was such a arrogant talent in the outside world?!" "Even if it is Taboo Tianjiao, I am afraid that this person is not so perverted! Terrible!" At this time, above the high altitude, a burst of majestic imperial power suddenly emerged! Latest URL: To download the latest txt e-book of this book, please click: Mobile reading of this book: Published book reviews: In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 511: Raise Hands to Suppress Zhun Emperor, Give Me Lie on the Ground) to read the record, and open the bookcase next time To! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 512： : The emperor surrendered, and successively beheaded the quasi emperor Latest website: Above the sky, Patriarch Sima suddenly took out a golden long sword. On the body of the sword, various runes were engraved, and a majestic coercion permeated from it. "This is the coercion of the imperial Dao, the imperial soldier." The Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Boy, let you see how our Sima Family Emperor''s soldiers are!" Sima Family Master said loudly, and the long sword in his hand suddenly slashed, and a golden sword aura burst out like a golden dragon. From top to bottom, swooping down towards the Madman Chu. Wherever he went, the void shattered like a mirror, spreading white lines. "It''s like someone doesn''t have an emperor." Madman Chu said lightly, then raised his hand and shook it, and a golden halberd appeared. It is the Emperor Sea God''s Halberd. The Madman Chu hit with a halberd, surging like a whole ocean, shaking the sky and the earth. The golden sword light slammed into the majestic water force. The force of the two imperial soldiers collided like a smashing one hundred thousand mountains, and the terrifying impact caused the entire Tianchi Mountain to become fragmented. The saints onlookers outside were all shocked by this terrifying impact and retreated for dozens of miles, looking at the direction of Tianchi in horror. "This force is the imperial soldier colliding, I rely on, that guy actually has an imperial soldier in his hands!" "Even if it is the ancient Taoism, there are not many emperor soldiers in the ancient Taoism, and they are all the roots of the Taoism. This guy actually has the emperor soldiers in his hands. How rich and wealthy is the Taoism behind him, actually let Tianjiao take At the emperor soldiers?!" "The force of imperial soldiers colliding is too strong, don''t get too close." The force of the collision of the two imperial soldiers is very powerful. However, Madman Chu''s strength is obviously stronger than that of Patriarch Sima, and the emperor''s power he can exert is even stronger. I saw the sea god''s halberd''s water flow force abruptly smashing the golden sword light, and fiercely banging on Patriarch Sima''s body. Patriarch Sima''s face changed drastically, even if he was a quasi-emperor, but under the might of the emperor''s army, he was still hit hard in an instant, vomiting blood and flying out. And the golden imperial soldier long sword in his hand was even more directly released. "not good!" Patriarch Sima''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to summon this emperor soldier back. But at this moment, an invisible power of thought suddenly enveloped the Emperor Soldier, and Patriarch Sima''s call was simply useless. But seeing Madman Chu''s figure flashed, he came to the emperor''s long sword and stretched out his hand to hold it. As if rebelling against Madman Chu, the emperor soldier burst out with golden sword light, buzzing and trembling in Madman Chu''s hands. "Oh, kind of stubborn, give me surrender!" Madman Chu shouted, the breath of the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart exploded, and the supreme saint''s spiritual power exploded! Soon, this imperial soldier gradually ceased and stopped resisting. "How come!" Patriarch Sima''s face changed after a brush. He felt that his connection with Emperor Bing was cut off instantly. "It seems that you didn''t get the approval of this imperial soldier. You just refined it briefly." Madman Chu said. indeed. If Patriarch Sima really refines this imperial soldier, even if the Madman Chu possesses the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, it is impossible for this imperial soldier to surrender. The only explanation is that Patriarch Sima did not really refine this emperor soldier. However, it is no wonder that the emperor soldiers are rebellious and can easily be refined by others. A monk who has not been recognized by the emperor soldiers cannot become the true master of the emperor soldiers. At most it just has the right to use the imperial soldiers. "Damn it!" Patriarch Sima looked at Madman Chu, with envy in his eyes. The advantage of Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin in Kendo is too great. In particular, Madman Chu used this Dao body to the fullest, and in such a short period of time, he was able to surrender an emperor soldier. At this moment, even the emperor of the Sima family was lost, and the loss was huge! "go!" The Patriarch of the Gu family made a decisive decision and turned around to leave. Madman Chu was really too strong, and the four of them could not have the upper hand in a combined attack, and even the patriarch of Snow Lion was hit hard. Now, there is still an imperial soldier in the opponent''s hand, so there is no way to gain an advantage. If you don''t leave, it is estimated that even Xiaoming will have to explain here. Thinking of this, in addition to the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, the Snow Spider Patriarch was also eclipsed and frightened to turn around and ran away. As for the patriarch of Snow Lion, he was still very aggrieved by the madman Chu character on the ground, unable to move. I rely on! This group of guys escaped without taking him. "I want to go now, it''s a bit whimsical." Madman Chu smiled faintly. When he raised his hand, an incomparably mysterious sword rhyme spread out. This rhyme of Taoism enveloped all directions, and suddenly there were twelve long pillars of sword energy condensing between the heaven and the earth! A terrifying sword aura immediately blocked this space. "This is the dao body vision of the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart, the Nine Heavens Sword Prison!" Sima Patriarch said solemnly. "Damn it, break it!" The Patriarch of the Gu family held a spear in his hand and slammed it into the void. The horrible guns bite like a dragon. In a bang, that spear power fell on the void, instantly impacting the blockade of sword energy. He saw a gap in the sky full of sword energy. "Successful!" The Patriarch of the Gu family beamed with joy. But at this time. Suddenly a silver-white rune suddenly fell in the sky. A more powerful banning force broke out, locking this space, and the body of the ancient Patriarch couldn''t help being fixed in mid-air. And just in this gap, the gap in the Nine Heavens Sword Prison was re-blocked by Jian Qi. "I said, you want to leave now, it''s too late." Madman Chu''s voice sounded in the ears of the head of the ancient family. Immediately afterwards, a purple sword light suddenly erupted, swallowing him completely. In a short while, everyone saw the body of the Gu Patriarch''s body in the air turning into a cloud of blood and exploding! A master of the ancient Taoism, fallen! This scene deeply shocked all the monks present. "Escape, escape!" After breaking through the blockade of the spatial condensed characters, the snow spider ran away desperately into the distance. But like the Patriarch of the Gu family, she could not escape at all. Madman Chu''s thought power spread, and a series of rune swords condensed in the void, blocking the path of the snow spider patriarch. At this moment, Madman Chu had already swept behind her. "Don''t come here!" Perceiving the horrifying chill behind him, Patriarch Snow Spider screamed in horror, and then he transformed into his body. The skin that was originally extremely beautiful was instantly shattered and turned into an extremely huge eight-armed spider with white hairs all over it. The spider roared, and the two forelimbs kept waving towards Madman Chu. "dead!" The madman of Chu held the Kunwu Sword and activated his sword-cutting skills. A brilliant sword light descended from the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ after cutting off the forelimbs of the snow spider patriarch, it landed on the opponent. I saw that huge body was instantly divided into two by the sword qi, and a large amount of thick blood spewed out, dyeing the large areas of snow red. Patriarch Snow Spider, die! "There are the last two." Madman Chu looked at the snow lion patriarch who was crushed on the ground, and with a thought, a huge rune sword suddenly formed over the opponent. The rune sword fell to the ground like a meteor, piercing the snow lion patriarch fiercely. He had been hit hard and was unable to resist, and he fell on the spot! The Lord of the Four Great Ways had already fallen three before everyone responded. At this moment, all the monks onlookers near Tianchi Mountain looked at Madman Chu with incredible and deep awe in their eyes. Chapter 513： : The abacus of the Sima family, the shadow sword guard of the sword clan Latest URL: "In the end, only you are left." Madman Chu said lightly while looking at Patriarch Sima. "Wait, my Sima family has friendship with the Sword Clan, if you kill me, the Sword Clan will not let you off easily." Sima Patriarch said loudly, he wanted to use the sword clan''s power to suppress the Madman Chu. But Madman Chu sneered when he heard the word "Sword Clan", "Sword Clan, what do you think will happen to Sword Clan Daozi and me?!" Hearing this, Patriarch Sima couldn''t help being a little speechless. The madman of Chu is an exquisite swordheart with nine orifices, and Daozi of the sword clan also has a physique of exquisite swordheart. With the character of Daozi of the sword clan, it is absolutely forbidden for anyone to have the same aptitude as himself. When these two people meet, there is bound to be a battle. Madman Chu was destined to become an enemy of the sword clan. In that case, why should he care about the threat of Patriarch Sima. Thinking of this, Patriarch Sima showed fear on his face. "escape!!" The threat was useless, and Patriarch Sima couldn''t care about it, so he immediately fled. It''s just that the three quasi emperors in front of him cannot escape death, let alone him? A condensed space character fell from the sky, and instantly landed on the Sima Patriarch. At that moment, Patriarch Sima''s body was frozen in midair. Immediately afterwards, a bright purple sword light rushed towards him. Patriarch Sima hardly had any power to resist, he was torn in half by the sword qi on the spot, and fell on the spot! So far, none of the four quasi emperors has been spared! Outside Tianchi Mountain, there was a dead silence. Everyone looked at Madman Chu, except for the incredible, all that was left in their eyes was deep awe. This battle is enough to make Chu Madman famous in Dilu! ! "How do I feel that this person''s combat power is more terrifying than Taboo Tianjiao." "Yes, from now on, this emperor road will have another enchanting evildoer. I really don''t know who won this emperor in the end." The saints outside Tianchi Mountain talked a lot. But after the madman Chu killed the four quasi emperors, they put away their universe ring. When Ling Nian moved, a lot of good things were found inside. In addition to Patriarch Sima who contributed a hand of emperor soldiers to him, the other masters of Taoism also allowed him to harvest a lot of spiritual sources. These spiritual sources add up to several thousand jin, which is equivalent to hundreds of billions. The top-grade spirit stone, placed in the outside world, many Taoisms dare not even think about it. "Sure enough, these ancient traditions are rich and rich." Madman Chu licked his lips, and there was a hint of light in his eyes. Next to him, Shang Qingxue''s gaze was a little weird and said: "Head, you weren''t the one who deliberately let go of the Four Great Lines just now, and then bring the power of the Four Great Lines over so that you can gain more Treasure?" "What are you talking about? Do I look like such a black-bellied person?" Madman Chu put his things away and said casually. Absolutely! Shang Qingxue thought to herself. "Okay, let''s go." Madman Chu condensed his mind, and then left Tianchi Mountain with him. Sima''s house, inside an ancestral hall. In the ancestral hall are hung wooden signs, and each wooden sign represents a member of the Sima family. But today, the wooden sign at the highest point suddenly burst! A disciple who was guarding the ancestral hall looked at the flying sawdust and his face changed greatly. "Patriarch''s wooden sign is actually broken!! Patriarch has an accident!!!" The disciple turned pale with fright, and rushed out of the ancestral hall to report the incident. After a while, a few very powerful quasi-emperor auras spread from the depths of the Sima family, and these people are all strong men of the older generation of Sima family. "Who is it, who actually dared to kill the Patriarch of my Sima Family!!" "Tianchi Mountain, the Patriarch went to Tianchi Mountain to deal with an outside Tianjiao, but how could he suddenly fall? How can an outside Tianjiao do such a thing?" "Check, check it out for me!!" The voice of Sima Family Zhundi reverberated. The Sima family''s intelligence department also quickly became operational, investigating what happened in Tianchi Mountain clearly. "According to Wang Tianteng, the fallen Tianjiao of the Wang family, this man is called Chu Madman, from the outside world, and his combat power is extremely terrifying." "This person is definitely a taboo arrogant who can kill the emperor, and he also has the emperor soldier in his hand. Not only that, he also took the emperor soldier of our Sima family." "Nine-aperture Exquisite Sword Heart... Unexpectedly, in addition to Jian Daozi, another Nine-aperture Exquisite Sword Heart appeared." "what should I do now??" Several quasi-emperors discussed countermeasures. Judging from the combat power displayed by the madman of Chu, it is no longer something ordinary quasi-emperor can deal with, and the opponent still has emperor soldiers in hand. What price will be paid. Sima Family Tianjiao is gone, Patriarch is gone, Emperor Soldier is gone... If there is any more loss, even the ancient orthodoxy will not be able to bear it. But it is obviously impossible for them to just give up dealing with Madman Chu. Such a big grudge, how can one say let it go? "Send the information to the Sword Clan and send them information about the Madman Chu. The second Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, Sword Daozi may be unable to sit still." A quasi emperor said, When the others heard this, their eyes lit up. It was a good choice to let the sword clan go out to face the madman Fu Chu. "Okay, let the sword clan deal with Madman Chu, we can help from the side." "Find an opportunity to retake the emperor''s soldiers." After several quasi emperors discussed, they sent a message to the sword clan. And one day later, it was hundreds of millions of miles away. In the territory of the sword clan. The patriarch of the sword clan is handling affairs within the clan. But at this time, a golden sword light flew from a distance, fell in front of him, and turned into a golden sword. "Oh, it''s a message from the Sima family." The Sima Family and the Sword Clan are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, but both sides are forces that are good at kendo, and they have many contacts on weekdays. Strictly speaking, the Sima family is still a subsidiary force of the Sword Clan. Because the distance between the two parties is too far, the ordinary communication compass cannot be used, so both parties have a set of special communication methods. Seeing the sword clan chief holding the golden small sword, a message suddenly poured out. The head of the sword clan absorbed the information for a while. There was a strange color in his eyes: "Nine-apertures exquisite sword heart, and can kill the emperor Zhun, with the emperor''s soldiers in his body, there is such a character in the outside world." He sent the message about Madman Chu to Jian Daozi. After a while, a figure flew over. It was a young man with sharp eyebrows, his figure was a little illusory, and it seemed to be just a ray of spiritual thought. "This person has a grievance with me, the blue glass magic lamp I want is in his hand, this person can''t keep it!" The next three words ~www.novelhall.com~ Ken Daozi said with awe-inspiring murderous intent. When the sword clan chief heard this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, "It''s a pity, if this nine-aperture exquisite sword heart could be used by my sword clan, how good would it be." "In this world, only one exquisite swordheart with nine orifices is needed!" "The pinnacle of kendo can only be me!" After Ken Daozi finished speaking, his figure gradually disappeared. The head of the sword clan smiled faintly, then said to the void: "Where is the Shadow Sword Guard." Whizzing Several dark shadows swept from all around, transforming into three weird swordsmen in black robes. Shadow Sword Guard, the most mysterious unit in the sword clan. Its main function is... assassination! Chapter 514： : Seven Strings City, Shan Jianwei, come to kill you The latest website: Shadow Sword Guard, this is a hidden unit of the sword clan. This unit has only one function, and that is to assassinate some monks who are threatening to the Sword Clan, or the arrogance of other forces. There were three Shadow Sword Guards summoned by the sword clan chieftain this time, and each of them was the top master. "The goal of your trip is Madman Chu. This person is strong enough to be able to kill the Emperor Zhun. I don''t care what you use, kill him, bring back the blue glass magic lamp on his body and give it to Jian Daozi." The clan chief said lightly. "Yes." After the three of them got the order, they turned into a black shadow and disappeared in place. After the three shadow sword guards left, they came to a dense forest. "What do you want to do?" A sword guard took off his hood, revealing an old face, pierced in shape, and his eyes were deeply sunken, looking very gloomy. This person''s name calls the Sword Guardian of Resentment, even among the Shadow Sword Guardians, he is a top expert. The strength is not inferior to those in power of some ancient orthodoxy. Such a person is a guest of all the great gangs wherever he goes, but he is only one of the shadow sword guards. One can imagine how terrifying the sword clan''s background is. "In the past, our sword guards were fighting separately, and this time is no exception. To kill the madman of Chu, we all have our own ability." Another sword guard said lightly. His voice is very calm. "This Madman Chu can kill Zhun Emperor, Shan Jianwei, are you really confident?" Yu Jianwei asked curiously. "Even if I can''t kill him and retreat all over, I''m sure." This Shan Jianwei obviously has extremely high confidence in his own strength. In addition, he is also using his own calculations. This Madman of Chu possesses the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices. If he can kill him, he will definitely get the approval of the sword clan. The benefits he will get by then are self-evident. Willing to share with others. Moreover, the patriarch of the sword clan said that he only needs the magic lamp of Qingli. As for other things, he did not say. In other words, the sword guards can dispose of the other treasures of Madman Chu. How many treasures will there be a person who has killed several ancient Taoist masters? ? The number of that spiritual source alone is enough to make people''s hearts excited. Similarly, he also wants to monopolize this benefit. "If that''s the case, let it be based on your own ability." Yuan Jianwei also had the same idea as Shan Jianwei. Then, the two looked at the last sword guard. "Magic Sword Guard, what do you want to do?" "The two seniors have been in the Shadow Sword Guard for a lot longer than me, and the qualifications are higher than me. Let''s do everything as seniors want." This is a woman''s voice, with a touch of femininity. This can not help but make people wonder what kind of peerless stunner a woman with such a voice is. "Oh, Charm Sword Guardian joked. With your aptitude, you will definitely be stronger than us in the future. Entering the Shadow Sword Guard is just an experience, but since you have said so, the two of us will act first. If it fails , We will discuss countermeasures." "Good." Meijianwei nodded. Immediately afterwards, Shan Jianwei and Yu Jianwei disappeared in place. The remaining Magic Sword Guard took off his hood, revealing a charming and charming face. The skin on that face can be broken by blowing, the features are delicate, and the eyebrows are perfect, especially those watery eyes with a soft and charming meaning. "One or two want to monopolize the credit, so that''s good, let you first try to test the strength of that Madman Chu." Thinking of this, there was a stern look in the eyes of this Charm Sword Guard, "Madman Chu, there can only be one exquisite sword heart in this world, and that is Master Daozi. Any existence that prevents Master Daozi from climbing to the top of the kendo is all right. Going to die!!" In the sword clan, few people know that this magic sword guard is actually a fanatical pursuer of Ken Daozi. For Kendozi, she is willing to do anything. Originally, with her aptitude, she belonged to the top Tianjiao among the sword clan, and could even be said to be second only to Sword Daozi. But for the sake of Kendozi, she willingly abandons all the honors that she can enjoy as a Tianjiao, and turns into the darkness to become a shadow sword guard, silently giving everything for Kendozi and eradicating all possibilities for Kendozi The arrogant who threatened him. "It is said that the Shadow Sword Guard is a sword in the hands of the Sword Clan, and I am willing to be the sharpest sword in the hands of Master Tao!" "Get rid of everything for him!" Mei Jianwei murmured, and then the figure turned into a black shadow, disappearing instantly. "Head, is there any news?" In a tea shop, Shang Qingxue is asking the madman of Chu. Kuangren Chu shook his head and said, "No, I still can''t reach other people." "Then we can only go to Dishan, there is the end of Dilu, all Tianjiao will go there in the end." Shang Qingxue said. "Well, not bad." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He glanced at the tea bowl in his hand and shouted, "Little Er, add a bowl of tea." "Okay." A junior came up and added tea to Madman Chu, and said, "You two are going to Qixian City?" "Seven Strings City? What do you mean?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "Hey, dont you two know? Recently, an imperial soldiers guqin was found in Qixian City, and several great lines are fighting for it, but no one can make this guqin recognize the master, so a banquet was held to invite the world. The piano master went to see who was destined to be recognized by that guqin." Xiao Er said that he had finished filling tea. The madman of Chu became interested when he heard the words, "An imperial soldier Guqin?" "Yes, it is said that when this guqin appeared, dark clouds covered the sun, lightning and thunder, and thunder sounded for three days and three nights." "That''s really interesting." Madman Chu came a little interested, "Qixian City, you can go and see, I don''t know which way Xiaoer Qixian City is going?" "Just keep going south here, or you can go to the nearby city to take the Xianzhou. Some of the guests I have received these days are all going to Qixian City. Just now I thought the two of them were going there too." Er smiled, and then left. "Guqin...master, I remember you can play the piano, right." "Understand a little." Madman Chu nodded. He knows the eight-tones of the emperor magic, gods and demons, and the level of the piano is barely enough, and there are few comparables in the sky star. "After drinking this cup of tea, let''s go to Qixian City." Madman Chu thought of ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he noticed a strange fluctuation in the air. Not far from him, a figure wearing a black robe and unable to see his face came slowly. Every time this person took a step, there was a dignified breath in the air. After he arrived in front of Madman Chu, the air around him had become extremely heavy. The rest of the people in the tea shop had already been crushed on the ground, looking at the black robe figure in horror. "Are you Madman Chu?" The black robe figure came in front of Madman Chu and said lightly. "Ask it knowingly." The madman Chu picked up his tea bowl and took a sip of tea. "It seems to be the right one, I am the sword guard of the sword clan, come here... to kill you!!" Chapter 515： : Mountain and River 9-fold, Emperor Pin Thunderbolt reappear The latest website: "I am the mountain sword guard of the sword clan, come here... to kill you!!" As soon as the word "Kill You" came out, an overwhelming killing intent enveloped a radius of ten miles. Some monks in the tea shop couldn''t bear this extremely cold killing intent, and they fainted. But Madman Chu sat still, looking at the black-robed man in front of him, the eye of insight revolving, he had already felt the strength of the man in front of him. "I heard that there is a unit called the Shadow Sword Guard in the sword clan, who specializes in various assassination operations, but just like you, walks up to the target in an open manner, and then shouts to kill. It is also called assassination? Are you able to play Wushuang? Well, or is your brain flooded?" "Kill me? Oh, I think you didn''t come to kill me, you came to die." Madman Chu said lightly. But Shan Jianwei heard his words, without saying anything, instantly shot. A dark broadsword suddenly appeared in his hand, just like half a door. As soon as the broad sword came out, a majestic sword aura burst out, and the table in front of Madman Chu and Shang Qingxue burst instantly. Madman Chu''s sword air swirled around his body, turning it into an invisible shield, blocking the sword energy that swept away one by one. "Sure enough, there is a certain level of cultivation." Shan Jianwei''s eyes lit up, and then he cut out with another sword. This sword was aggressive, and in addition to spiritual power, it also contained an incomparably powerful mountain, river, and earth aura, heading towards Madman Chu. In the face of such power, Madman Chu still looked calm. "I want to kill me like this, funny." The Kunwu long sword around his waist showed half of the sword body, and a sharp purple sword light whizzed out. The terrifying sword light tore through the mountain and river sword energy. Shan Jianwei used the broad sword in his hand as a shield and stood up. The purple sword aura suddenly burst out with an extremely powerful force, instantly blasting the opponent out dozens of miles, and hitting a distant mountain range. boom! Dust billowed from the mountains. And the dignified breath that enveloped the world also instantly dissipated. Seeing this, the monks in the tea shop hurriedly left the scene, not daring to stay for a while. "My God, that is the Shadow Sword Guard of the Sword Clan!" "Who is this guy? The Sword Clan sent the Shadow Sword Guard to kill him." While fleeing the scene, the monks in the tea shop were also doubting the identity of Madman Chu. The Shadow Sword Guard is a hidden unit of the Sword Clan. No one knows how many people there are in this unit and how strong it is. But everyone knows that anyone who is targeted by the Shadow Sword Guard is an enemy of the Sword Clan, and it is difficult for them to end well. Sword Clan, that is one of the most terrifying forces in Dilu. "Haha, your strength is really strong. Such a sword aura is worthy of the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices like Master Daozi." In the mountains, the voice of Shan Jianwei came. I saw him soaring into the sky, a majestic breath of mountains and rivers erupted from his body, and the dark broad sword in his hand circulated a mysterious rhyme. The mountains and rivers of thousands of miles shook at the same time. Madman Chu could clearly feel that a large amount of earth energy was converging towards the mountain sword guard. This person is turning earth energy into sword energy! This kind of kendo that manipulates the earth is very clever. Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, "This strength is not much weaker than the main Sima family." This gave him some interest in the sword clan. A sword guard has such strength, how strong should the sword clan as a whole be? When Madman Chu was thinking about it, the mountain sword guard gathered the earth''s energy in a radius of thousands of miles, condensed on the black giant sword in his hand. "Shanhe Kunou, cut it for me!!" With a low cry, Shan Jianwei cut out with a sword. I saw that majestic sword aura intertwined in the void, forming a huge yellow sword shadow. In the sword shadow, the scene of mountains and rivers was changing one after another, and the majestic aura instantly locked the space within ten miles of Madman Chu. "Qingxue, stand behind me." Madman Chu said lightly. Immediately afterwards, I saw Kun Wu cut out from his waist, and a domineering sword light swept out in a posture of destroying everything. The huge sword shadow banged in front of this purple sword light, and it shattered directly! The splendid scenery of mountains and rivers dissipated like bubbles. One sword breaks mountains and rivers! "So strong!" Shan Jianwei''s sword shadow was broken, and the terrifying impact made him fly hundreds of feet backwards. His pupils shrank slightly, revealing an unprecedented solemn color. I saw the broad sword in his hand waving, mountains and rivers and sword shadows emerged one after another. The air around him was being pulled, and it kept gathering towards him. "Shanhe Jiuzhong, the ultimate sword!!" Shan Jianwei''s broad sword swung, slashing out nine swords in a row, and the power of these nine swords was also stronger than one sword. By the time of the ninth sword, it seemed that the power of the previous eight swords was superimposed together. With one sword cut out, the power was absolutely powerful, and the void was shaken. The entire sky seemed to collapse. This is the strongest sword of Shan Jianwei, and it is also the way of mountains and rivers that he carries through to the end! "This sword is just a little bit strong." Madman Chu raised his hand slightly, and the three-dimensional vision of the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart unfolded. The supreme foundation in the body bloomed with boundless brilliance. A sword cut out, and the majestic sword light covered the sky. That mountain and river sword energy was once again torn apart by purple sword light. But this time, Shan Jianwei had determined that he was not an opponent of Madman Chu. I saw the spiritual power in his body urged and turned into a stream of light to quickly escape. Just when Madman Chu was about to pursue it, he only felt a terrifying suction on the ground, tightly binding his feet. "Oh, this is earth energy, it''s the sword energy just now..." Madman Chu found that the sword energy that Shan Jianwei had crushed by him did not dissipate, but went into the ground and turned into earth energy again to be trapped in Madman Chu. I have to say that this method is indeed quite clever, at least it will have a good effect when used to deal with the rest of the quasi emperors. "This little trick may be useful to other people, but it''s a pity that you are facing me." Kuangren Chu raised his foot and stepped out, and the sword energy that was constantly leaping from the ground was slammed by him. Immediately afterwards, his spiritual thoughts gushed out, instantly locking the position of Shan Jianwei. As a member of the Shadow Sword Guards, Shan Sword Guard''s combat power is very brilliant. Not only that, every Shadow Sword Guardian has a special practice of body skills. He turned into a dark shadow and swept towards the distance, countless monks. Shan Jianwei could not be captured at all. But he still couldn''t escape Chu Madman''s thought power perception. "If you can''t beat it, you want to leave. Where is such an easy thing in this world." The madman Chu''s invisible thought power was intertwined in the void into a series of mysterious runes, resisting the way of the mountain sword guard. Stepping forward, similarly, no one can perceive the path of Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ When he reappears, he is already standing in front of Shan Jianwei. "dead!" The voice of indifference is like the words of death. A series of mysterious runes are woven into a sword, turning into a sword net, covering the mountain sword guard. The rune sword is like rain, continuous! Shan Jianwei resisted with all his strength, and a defensive quasi-imperial soldier appeared on his body. But even so, he still suffered a lot of injuries. At the end, he blocked all the rune swords, before he breathed a sigh of relief, a blue rune suddenly appeared on top of his head. On the rune, a fine arc jumped. Emperor Pin, Lei Fu! Chapter 516： : Zhanshan Jianwei, the war has already begun The latest website: Emperor Pin Lei Fu, now! The azure blue thunder symbol is floating above Madman Chus head, Immediately afterwards, a ferocious Thunder Dragon came out from it, and the vast might of the sky filled the mountain sword guard. "This, what is this?! Heavenly Tribulation??" Shan Jianwei was terrified. He wanted to escape, but the Thunder Dragon had crashed down. The violent thunder power eroded every corner of Shan Jianwei''s body almost instantly. Under the paralysis of Thunder, he couldn''t even make a scream. After two or three breaths, the thunder light dissipated, leaving only one coke on the scene. Madman Chu raised his hand and took the Universe Ring in his opponent''s hand. After searching, he found a communication compass inside. Before he could say anything, the communication compass moved on its own. He poured his spiritual power into it and connected the transmission compass. "Shan Jianwei, how are things going?" The voice of a middle-aged man came from the compass. "Able to contact Shan Jianwei, and from this tone, you should be a high-level sword clan, right?" Madman Chu smiled faintly while holding the compass. The voice opposite the compass was silent for a while. Then, the person heard another voice, "Are you... Madman Chu?" Although it was a question, the tone of that person was very determined. "Yes, it''s me." "I''m the patriarch of the sword clan." There was another explosive news from the transmission compass. Madman Chu heard this, showing a playful look, "Oh, this is a coincidence. If you are really the head of the sword clan, then I just have something to tell you." "What, do you want to ask for mercy?" The sword clan chief said lightly. In his opinion, in the face of such a huge force of the Sword Clan, no one would feel unafraid. What''s more, Madman Chu is just an outside arrogant, that Xuan Tianzong is even more unknown, and it can be said that he is completely helpless within the Emperor Road. "No, I just want to tell you that if you want to kill me in the future, please send some decent ones. Don''t show them ashamed. If you want to come and kill me yourself, you can just ask yourself. Write your suicide note first, and prepare the coffin. I don''t care about it." After Madman Chu finished speaking, the other side was silent for a while. "You are declaring war on the sword clan!" It can be heard that the tone of the sword clan chieftain is already a bit sullen. For the first time in so many years, someone dared to speak this way to the sword clan chief. "Declare war? Idiot, the war has already begun!" Madman Chu finished speaking, and the sword energy in his hand rolled, and the transmission compass was blown to pieces on the spot. Some communication compasses have positioning functions. Taking it by your side is undoubtedly exposing your whereabouts anytime and anywhere. "Let''s go." Madman Chu said to Shang Qingxue that when the two passed by the tea shop, they left dozens of spiritual sources. "Little Er, treat it as a compensation for your tea shop." "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir." Xiao Er burst into tears with gratitude, packed up his things, and ran away quickly. And thousands of miles away, there was a gaze that had been locked on the place where Madman Chu and Shan Jianwei were fighting. It was an old man wrapped in a black robe. "This person''s strength is really not to be underestimated. I didn''t expect Shan Jianwei to die without even pushing out his imperial soldiers." "It seems that if you want to deal with this guy, you can''t go head-on. I still need to make some preparations." This old man was exactly the Sword Guardian, one of the three sword guards who came to kill the Madman Chu. After seeing Madman Chu''s combat power, he knew that it was impossible to defeat Madman Chu simply by strength. However, this does not mean that he has no choice. On the other side, within the sword clan. The head of the sword clan turned blue with anger after receiving the message from Madman Chu. "Go to war! Well, no one has dared to fight my sword clan head-on for a long time! I want to see how you can fight my sword clan!" There was cold light in the eyes of the sword clan chief. His sword family has a great career, and the depth of his heritage is by no means comparable to the ancient traditions. They have been handed down from generation to generation since ancient times, and they have accumulated a sword clan who don''t know how many hole cards are! ! An outside arrogant, can it still turn the sky in front of them? ! Seven Strings City. This place is a big city in Dilu, there are a lot of monks coming and going in the city, it is very lively. Especially in these recent days, monks have been in an endless stream. The biggest feature of this Seven Strings City is that the most outstanding Qindao monks on Emperor Road gathered here. Qixian refers to the seven strings on the guqin. The name Qixian also represents how much the Qindao monks occupy in this city. And today. A man and a woman welcomed outside Qixian City. The faces of these two people were covered with a touch of aura, and they couldn''t see their faces clearly. Only the temperament is very good, especially the young man who walks in the front, the temperament is extraordinary, as if he will become immortal at any time. These two people were the Chu Madman, Shang Qingxue, who had heard about the recent events in Qixian City, so he came to see him. On the streets of Qixian City, there are many monks coming and going. Among them, there are many masters. In addition, a large part of the monks held various musical instruments in their hands. From time to time in the restaurants on both sides of the street, there are still beautiful music, which is pleasant. Compared with other cities where monks gather, this Seven Strings City has a bit more elegant aura, and there are many monks who come and go with a certain free and easy temperament. "Master, this Qixian City seems to be very good." Shang Qingxue couldn''t help being surprised when he saw such a monk city for the first time. "It does mean something." Next, the two found an inn and stayed temporarily, looking for information about the place by the way. Soon, Madman Chu understood the basic pattern of Qixian City. There are indeed many spiritual powers in Qixian City. To the madman of Chu, they are not worth mentioning. The only thing worth noting is the Qixian Qinhui. The Lyre Club is an organization united by the music and Dao forces in Qixian City. There are three presidents, each of whom represents an ancient Taoist tradition who is good at music. They are Jijia, Huanyinzong, and Xiyinmen. . These three forces ~www.novelhall.com~ all originated from ancient times and are very powerful. And the imperial soldier that was born in the recent rumors is also kept by these three forces in turn, and is going to wait until the Wanqin Banquet begins before taking it out. At that time, all Le Dao monks will have their own skills and see who can make them recognize the master. "When the imperial soldier was born, dark clouds covered the sun, and thunder continued for three days. It seemed that this imperial soldier seemed to be pretty good. I was carrying the gods and demons. The guqin used before was damaged, and now I just lack one. Qin, maybe, can compete." Madman Chu whispered. However, it is not just a matter of thinking about competing for the emperor soldiers. Whether you can successfully acquire the emperor soldiers, you have to see whether the emperor soldiers accept it. So, the head of Chu, who had been slack on the piano for some time, planned to review it. By the way, let''s find out how many Qindao monks in Qixian City are capable of competing with them for the Guqin of the Emperor. Chapter 518： : Murongxuan can, large-scale dog food sprinkling scene "Sorry, I was negligent." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then removed the aura of his face. When the aura dissipated, there was a moment of silence on the scene. Everyone stared at Madman Chu blankly for several seconds. Especially those female luthiers have their eyes brightened. "The son is picturesque, he is a man of immortals." "I''m currently composing a song dedicated to praising the heavenly immortals, but I''ve always lacked a little inspiration, but now it seems that inspiration is there!" "In this world, there really are such otherworldly people!" Li Changyin was also stunned. He asked Madman Chu to remove the aura of his face, but he didn''t expect the other party to look so earth-shaking. The moment the aura dissipated, it completely robbed him of the limelight! He only understood at this moment why Feng Enchanting would be so obsessed with Madman Chu. If he changed to be a woman, he would never forget it! "I don''t know what is the name of this young man?" "Which orthodoxy does the son come from? I don''t know what kind of music he is good at?" The female nuns who had been staring at Li Changyin before could not sit still for a moment, and got up and asked Madman Chu. In the face of Li Changyin, they can still remain reserved. But in the face of Madman Chu''s level, what kind of reservedness, go to hell, if you don''t start, you will be preempted by others. In the face of a group of enthusiastic female sisters, the madman Chu coped calmly and became more proficient. That personable appearance made the female cultivators even more emotional. As for the other monks watching by the side, sour water in their hearts, wishing to kick Madman Chu away and replace him. at this time. The ceiling of Yunxuan Pavilion suddenly opened, and a beam of moonlight shone in. In the moonlight, a woman in a white dress and holding a guqin slowly descended. The woman has a graceful figure, exquisite features, and a cold temperament, like a bright moon, giving people a feeling of hopelessness. Seeing this person, the monks present were all bright. "Fairy Yang is here." "The guqin in her hands is Shuiyue, one of the seven famous pianos of Xiyinmen." "Yes, Fairy Yang has finally come." Yang Xiyun landed on a high platform in the Yunxuan Pavilion, looked around, and then bowed to salute, "I have seen you fellow daoists, this time I invite you to come, mainly because I have a feeling recently and wrote a song, I want Please taste one or two." "Haha, Fairy Yang''s new song, that''s really exciting." "Yes." "Head. Head..." Just when Madman Chu was about to find a place to sit down and listen to the music, Shang Qingxue next to him suddenly pulled Madman Chu''s sleeve and pointed to somewhere. Madman Chu looked at him, and was stunned, "It''s Murong Xuan." I saw a man sitting in a position not far from Madman Chu. This man is Murong Xuan! The other party should have just entered, otherwise it would be impossible not to notice Madman Chu. "This guy is here." Madman Chu just wanted to walk up and ask about the other party''s current situation. But Shang Qingxue stopped him again. "Head, something is wrong." "what happened?" "Look at Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun, the two of them seem to be a bit...that means." Madman Chu heard this and observed it carefully. He found that something was wrong between the two of them. Yang Xiyun was on the stage and Murong Xuan was off the stage. The two were separated by more than a dozen people, but they looked at each other frequently, and there was a little ambiguity in their eyes. When Yang Xiyun, who seemed aloof, saw Murong Xuan, his eyes showed tenderness. "This, this kid Murong Xuan, this is the rhythm of getting out of the singles." Madman Chu said in amazement, he didn''t rush up to disturb the other party. Shang Qingxue next to him was also very surprised. "In the past few days, I have collected some information about Yang Xiyun. According to the information, this person is very cold, and there is nothing else except Qin Dao. I did not expect that Murong Xuan would have taken it down. , Murong Xuan is fine." "Qingxue, you said that if Murong is married to Yang Xiyun, what do we have to do with Xuantianzong?" "Uh, the head, you think too far, right? These characters haven''t been written yet." Shang Qingxue rolled her eyes aside. Except for Madman Chu and Shang Qingxue, the others also noticed Yang Xiyun and Murong Xuan. Some men can''t help but frown. "Who is this guy, why does Fairy Yang keep looking at him?" "Damn it, can Fairy Yang already belong to her heart?" The male cultivators showed indignation. To them, Yang Xiyun is the goddess of Qixian City. Now, this goddess seems to have been stolen by an unknown outsider. How can this be tolerated? ? At this time, on the high stage, Yang Xiyun began to play her new composition. The beautiful melody suddenly spread, and the sound of the piano reverberated, revealing a cheerful, more affectionate feeling. In an instant, everyone''s hearts seemed to be filled with sweetness. With the sound of the piano motivating everyone''s emotions, Yang Xiyun''s piano skills have reached a very sophisticated level. It''s all right to call a Qin Dao master. "This piece is really great, it''s definitely the best piece I''ve ever heard." "Xianzi Yang''s piano art has gone further." After a song was played, everyone looked at Yang Xiyun on the stage in awe. But seeing that the other party was staring at Murong Xuan in the audience, the eyes of the two of them had indescribable tenderness. Coupled with the affectionate song just now... The male repairers felt that their hearts were broken. "Good guy, where is this to make friends with the piano? This is obviously a large-scale dog food scene. This is to trick the dog into killing." Madman Chu looked at him and shook his head with emotion. "Xianzi Yang''s song is very different from the previous style, for some reason." At this time, Li Changyin suddenly couldn''t sit still, stood up and asked. And what he said is what everyone wants to know. When Yang Xiyun heard this, he seemed to have thought of something, with a rare smile on his face, "I met a person not long ago, and then blessed my soul, and made this song. Maybe this is the resonance between people and music. ." Hearing this, everyone was almost ready to hammer. This Yang Xiyun definitely fell in love, otherwise how could he suddenly make such affectionate tunes. "Xianzi Yang~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know if the person you are talking about is this Xiongtai." At this time, another young man stood up and said, pointing to Murong Xuan. When Yang Xiyun saw this, his face blushed slightly, and then smiled: "This is my savior, fellow Murong Daoist Murong Xuan." She didn''t say it explicitly, but she was basically certain from her expression. With the addition of the word savior, everyone can brainstorm dozens of scripts for heroes to save the United States. "Everyone, today I''m meeting friends with the piano, and now I have finished playing, I don''t know who would like to show it." Yang Xiyun smiled, then walked off the platform and sat down beside Murong Xuan. This scene made everyone more jealous. But this is Yang Xiyun''s personal matter, and they are not Yang Xiyun''s people, so it''s hard to say anything. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 519： : Okay, then you are so small Latest website: Yang Xiyun and Murong Xuan sat together, whispering to each other, behaving very intimately. The others were very upset after seeing it. They showed off on stage one by one, trying to attract Yang Xiyun''s attention and regain her heart. "Okay, okay, this song of Gaoshan is really profound." "Master Lin Qin''s skills have gone to the next level." A violinist walked down from the high platform and looked in the direction of Yang Xiyun. But seeing that the other party only glanced at him politely, then turned his head and continued talking with Murong Xuan. The piano master was unhappy, but he was helpless. Not far away, Madman Chu, Shang Qingxue, and the enchanting wind were sitting at a table. "Friend Daoist Chu, how do you think Master Lin Qin played just now?" Feng enchanting asked casually, just wanting to talk to Madman Chu. But Madman Chu was silent for a while when he heard the words, and then said, "How can I say it, it''s okay." When she said this, Shang Qingxue, who was next to him, had been paying attention to the changes in Madman Chus face. After seeing the other persons silence for a while before answering, she could basically tell what was okay, I guess the head had even heard it just now I didn''t listen, it won''t reach his ears at all. In fact, it is almost the same. Except for Yang Xiyun who just started, the piano skills of the others are completely unnecessary to him. It''s too rough. He didn''t understand why this group of people applauded enthusiastically. Is this kind of piano sound nice? ? However, he also understands that his realm is not at the same level as these people, so he can''t judge others by his own standards, so he didn''t make a big comment. It was okay to give a sentence. This is already his greatest. Of tolerance. But the tolerance he thinks is just perfunctory in the eyes of others. Everyone frowned, but they didn''t say anything. Then, someone went on stage to show the piano art. After one song, the whole house cheered. "Friend Chu, what do you think of this song?" Feng enchanting asked again. "Okay." Is it okay again? ? Damn, this guy is very proud. Everyone thought to themselves, watching Madman Chu''s eyes faintly showing hostility. "By the way, Li Daozi, how about you go up and play a song to open your eyes to the big guy?" At this time, a luthier suggested. Hearing this, everyone immediately turned their eyes to Li Changyin. Even Yang Xiyun is no exception. Murongxuan also looked at the positions of Li Changyin and others, and then saw Madman Chu, Shang Qingxue, his eyes widened. "Head!!!" Murong Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming. Madman Chu''s eyes looked at him faintly, "You finally noticed me as the head." Everyone looked at the two in surprise. Yang Xiyun saw Madman Chu''s eyes bright, and said to Murong Xuan, "Friend Murong, is this the head you often talk about?" "Not bad." Yang Xiyun nodded slightly, then bowed to the madman in Chu, and said, "Next, Yang Xiyun, I have seen the head of Chu." It''s not a fellow Daoist, but a head, with some respect, and a feeling of seeing his parents. Madman Chu smiled faintly, "Fairy Yang is welcome." "Head, why are you here?" Murong Xuan asked curiously. "This is a long story." "In that case, let''s wait until the banquet is over. We are here to meet friends with the piano, not to listen to your old stories." A luthier said dissatisfied. Madman Chu and Murong Xuan looked at the man, but they didn''t say anything. "Then I will go up to show my ugliness first." Li Changyin smiled faintly, then went on the stage and took out a guqin. According to the information, this person is good at various musical instruments. However, no matter how good at it, there is always one kind of best, that is the piano. Li Changyin smiled faintly at the crowd, with a personable demeanor, and then began to play with his fingers. In an instant, the sound of the piano poured out and echoed in the air. Hearing the sound of the piano, everyone couldn''t help but indulge in it. Even a Qin Dao master like Yang Xiyun couldn''t help showing his admiration. After one song, everyone was still immersed in the music. "Okay, okay!" "It really is Li Daozi, this song is enough to be included in the annals of music history." "This song is not much better than the one by Fairy Yang, and it is even more profound in artistic conception." As usual, everyone sent praises, even harder than before. Li Changyin''s song instantly praised it as if there was nothing in the sky. Madman Chu next to him was stunned. Is it really so good? "Friend Chu, what do you think?" Feng enchanting asked. "Okay." Madman Chu admitted that Li Changyin''s piano sound is indeed much better than others, but for him, it is still just a good evaluation. The sound of his piano is the same as that of others, yet it has not achieved a qualitative change. "Cut, I thought it was a piano master, it turned out to be just a sound idiot who didn''t know the rhythm." A luthier said, with contempt in his eyes. The rest of the people also felt that Madman Chu knew nothing about Qin Dao. Otherwise, why are the evaluations the same every time, "Li Daozi''s piano art is obviously much better than others, but he still has the same comment, which shows that this person has no feeling for Qin Dao." "Yes, I guess he doesn''t even know how many strings are on the piano." "No matter, it''s just a layman, no need to worry about him." After everyone laughed for a while, they stopped paying attention. In their opinion, they are professional, and it is insulting to discuss piano art with a layman. "Friend Chu, don''t you go up and show your hand?" The wind next to Madman Chu said enchantingly, she felt a little upset when everyone looked down on Madman Chu so much. Others don''t know, but how could she not know when she fought against Madman Chu? Madman Chu knows the piano. Moreover, she is still a master, and she still remembers the original eight sounds of Gods and Demons. "Oh, no, besides, I don''t have a piano in my hand either." Chu Kuangren said, shaking his head. He looked calm and didn''t care about other people''s rhetoric. These people regarded him as a layman, and he saw that these people were not watching a group of frogs at the bottom of a well? His piano skill is not easy to show. And his piano sound, few people in this world are qualified to listen. He just showed himself on stage for a few gossips, he didn''t bother to do so. "Okay." Feng enchanting didn''t say anything any more~www.novelhall.com~ But at this time, everyone turned their attention to Murong Xuan. "This Daoist Murong has a very close relationship with Fairy Yang, and I must have some accomplishments in Qin Dao. I wonder if I can show it to us." Said a white Qin Xiu. Compared with the Madman Chu, Murong Xuan, who took Yang Xiyun''s heart away, is undoubtedly more likely to be jealous of these people. "I''m not good at music." Murong Xuan said the truth. "Friend Murong joked. Could it be that you are looking down on us, thinking that we are not qualified to listen to your piano?" When the Baiyi Qinxiu talked about the back, his voice turned a little aggressive. "If you look down on this, then you are really too small." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Chapter 520： : Murongxuan’s experience, Wanqin Banquet begins Latest URL: Madman Chu made a sound, and the white piano master was choked. Li Changyin looked at the madman Chu and said lightly: "Daoist Chu''s remarks are too much, we just want to see Daoist Murong''s piano art." "Oh, then he won''t, does he have to cater to you to perform?" "We make friends with the piano. If we don''t, what do we come here for?" said the piano master in white. "Eating and sleeping, you don''t care what we do. As the host, Fairy Yang didn''t say anything. It was your turn to speak." Madman Chu glanced at the piano master in white. At that moment, the piano master in white seemed to be stared at by an ancient fierce beast, and a icy chill suddenly appeared in his heart. "Well, these are my friends. Please give me a face. Let''s expose this matter." Yang Xiyun said aloud. Everyone didn''t say anything, and the matter was over. Soon, the banquet was over. Madman Chu came this time, it can be said to be disappointed. With so many Qin repairers present, except Yang Xiyun and Li Changyin, all the others are general. Even Yang Xiyun is definitely not as good as him. But what surprised him was the appearance of Murong Xuan. Several people gathered in an accordion to talk about each other''s current situation. "Quickly, how did your kid get along with Yang Xiyun?" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, and the soul of gossip was burning. Murongxuan''s face turned red when he heard the words, "Head, the relationship between Fairy Yang and I is pure." "Pure? You two are frowning in the public. You tell me you are pure. Who believes?" "Ahem, is it so obvious?" "Damn, you are so embarrassed to say that the two of you almost wrote the words "love" on your face. Isn''t it obvious enough?" "Actually it''s like this..." Madman Chu and Shang Qingxue listened with gusto. It turned out that after Murong Xuan entered Di Road, he was transferred into a forest by spatial energy. There were many monsters in the forest. Murongxuan walked there for several days and didn''t come out. Later, he met Yang Xiyun who happened to come out to practice. When she was besieged by the monsters, she rescued her, and the two sides spent time together in the forest. After a period of time During that period of time, the two were in love with each other, because Murong Xuan first arrived, and followed Yang Xiyun back to Xiyinmen. To this day, I have met two crazy people from Chu here. After listening, Madman Chu was a little disappointed, "That''s it??" "Uh, otherwise, what do you want to do," Murong Xuan said helplessly. "You kid, good luck for the peach blossoms. When you meet such a simple girl, the script of the hero saves the beauty can impress people." "Xiyun concentrates on studying Qin Dao, she is indeed relatively simple." "Oh, it was Fairy Yang just now, why is it called Xiyun suddenly changed now?" Madman Chu said teasingly. Murong Xuan''s face flushed. Madman Chu also just teased for a while. At this time, a knock on the door sounded. Yang Xiyun walked in and said with a faint smile: "Big Brother Murong, why don''t you invite the head of Chu, and fellow Shang Daoists to meet Xiyinmen?" Murongxuan looked at the two Madman Chu. "If that''s the case, then we are talking about it." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "It''s okay." At the invitation of Yang Xiyun, the two Madman Chu came to Xiyinmen. The Master Xiyin received the two Madman Chu. This Xiyin sect master is a middle-aged woman with a few faint crow''s feet between her eyebrows, which has a somewhat mature charm. After learning that Madman Chu was the head of Murong Xuan, her attitude seemed a little cold, but she was simply arranged two rooms for them. "Head, although the master Xiyin hasn''t said it clearly, she seems to have some opinions on us." Shang Qingxue said. "It''s not that you have an opinion on us, but you have an opinion on Murongxuan, think about it, the disciple that you finally cultivated was actually abducted by an outsider. Will you please him?" Chu Madman smiled lightly. . "Is it really just like this?" "I hope it''s just like this, otherwise, Murong Xuan''s affairs will not be easy to handle." Time passed, and soon it was time for Wanqin Banquet. Wanqin Banquet was held in a huge square in Qixian City. Just today, the square is crowded with people, and countless piano repairers are looking forward to it. Everyone is waiting for the emperor soldiers to appear. Most of these people are Qin Xiu. Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun, Ji Xiaoyao and other young leaders in Qixian City are also among them. At this time, three figures flew over not far away and landed in the center of the square. "The three presidents of the Lyre Club." "Sect Master Xiyin, Sect Master of Phantom Music, and Patriarch of Ji Family, these three are not only the Taishan Beidou in Le Dao, but also the famous masters in Dilu. This Wanqin Banquet is the only one. The three are qualified to host." "After all, it''s the emperor''s soldier who chooses the master. Of course, it must be chaired by a few important people." A group of piano repairers at the scene whispered. The eyes of the three presidents also swept across the crowd. They want to see if there are any noteworthy piano masters during this trip. "Beihai Qinsheng has also come." "It''s not just him, but even the Liuli Taoist who has lived in seclusion in Tianliuli Mountain for many years." The eyes of the three leaders swept across the crowd, but all the Qindao monks who had a face in memory were almost there. At this moment, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky. At Jianguang Station, a sword gas swept across like a hurricane, and saw a handsome young man slowly stepping into the air from not far away. The man came to Jianguang and drew the long sword, and behind him, he was carrying a black guqin. "This kind of dress is the sword of the sword clan Tianjiao Jian Changfeng, who is known as the master of piano and sword." "Unexpectedly, this Wanqin Banquet could even join the Sword Clan." "It is estimated that the monks who know the Qin Dao are almost here." Jian Changfeng, one of the top Tianjiao among the young generation of Dilu, second only to Taboo Tianjiao. It is said that the strength of this person is so high that he has even fought against the emperor Zhun without being disadvantaged. After Jian Changfeng appeared, Tianjiao, who was good at Qin Dao, appeared one after another. Everyone has a big background. Looking at these people, ordinary Qin Xiu feels suddenly stressed. As far as their ability is concerned, it would be idiotic to get imperial soldiers from these people~www.novelhall.com~. "Forget it, I didn''t have any hope at all, just treat it as seeing the world." Some Qindao monks comforted themselves. When the Patriarch of the Three General Assembly leaders saw that the people were about to come, he touched his beard and drank indifferently, "Welcome to the emperor!!" Then I saw a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky. In the dark clouds, blue thunder was flashing crazily, revealing an extremely strong pressure. Then, I saw a thunderbolt crashing down! When the light of thunder dissipated, what caught everyone''s eyes was a gorgeous guqin made of crystal-like blue all over! This piano is exactly the imperial soldier that many piano repairers dream of! "The name of this piano is... Chunlei!!" Chapter 521： : Emperor Bing Chunlei, Qin Demon and Ghost, Contemporary Qin Dao has no one Latest website: A lightning bolt suddenly landed in the sky, turning it into a guqin made of crystal. There are seven strings on the piano, which is radiant and extraordinary. "The name of this piano is... Chunlei!" Emperor soldier, Chunlei! Immediately after the words of the Patriarch of the Ji family fell, all Qin Xiu''s eyes were on the guqin, with an uncontrollable fanaticism in his eyes. "This is the emperor soldier, really extraordinary." "It is rumored that when this piano appeared in the world, dark clouds covered the sun and thunder continued for three days. Is it precisely because of this that it was named Chunlei?" "Chunlei, the thunder of spring birth, is majestic and magnificent, and has the meaning of nurturing all things." Zhong Qinxiu stared at Emperor Chunlei, and couldn''t wait to step forward and stroke it. It''s just that the three leaders of the Lyre Club were waiting there, giving them ten courage, and they would never make a mistake. "The imperial soldiers have appeared, now is the time for you to show yourself and get the imperial soldiers'' approval, please." Sect Master Phantom Voice said lightly. The three leaders of the General Assembly have already tried, and no one can get the approval of this imperial soldier. Even because of the ownership of the imperial soldier, he fought so hard that this Wanqin banquet was held and the imperial soldier Chunlei chose his own master. "Since the Qin Dao imperial soldier, if you want it to recognize the master, you must have the corresponding Qin Dao cultivation base. I will come first." A white-clothed luthier took a step forward, took out a guqin, plucked ten fingers, and quickly played the sound of the piano, hoping to gain approval from the imperial soldiers. But no matter how he played, the Emperor Bing Chunlei remained motionless. The white-clothed luthier was unwilling to give up, and kept playing with his fingers until the strings were cut and his fingers weren''t noticed, like a madman. Qin Dao imperial soldiers are too rare, and they are the supreme treasure for monks who specialize in Qin Dao. Now, this treasure is right in front of the piano master in white. How could he give up so willingly? "Your Qin Dao cultivation is not enough." At this time, Jian Changfeng from the sword clan said lightly, and between raising his hands, a majestic spiritual power exploded, and the white-clothed luthier flew out on the spot. The piano master in white fell to the ground, and when he first thought of standing up to resist, a biting sword intent was locked on him, like a basin of cold water poured down on his head, making him sober and looking at Jian Changfeng, who is the Tianjiao of the sword clan , Dare not make any trouble. He glanced at that Chunlei, knowing that this imperial soldier had nothing to do with him. Jian Changfeng stopped paying attention to the piano master in white clothes, and looked at Chun Lei in front of him and said calmly: "This emperor must be prepared for me. Then, he took off the black guqin on his back and started playing it across his knees. He is known as the double master of piano and sword, and his piano sound is just like his sword, full of biting aura. The piano sounded loudly, bursting out the sound of gold and iron. There seemed to be thousands of troops charging and colliding in front of everyone. "Good piano sound! Good skill!" A luthier''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but exclaim. Everyone looked at the Emperor Soldier Chunlei, and saw the Emperor Soldier tremble slightly, but there was no movement. Jian Changfeng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that this would not make the Emperor Soldier recognize it. "It''s worthy of being an emperor soldier, but I must get you today!" Jian Changfeng let out a cold snort, and then flicked with his ten fingers, Qin Yin Dao Yun once again rose to a new level. "Let''s shoot together." "One by one, I don''t know when to wait." "If you want the imperial soldiers to recognize it, you have to rely on your own ability!" The many piano repairers present couldn''t bear it, and took out the guqin one by one and started playing. Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun, Ji Xiaoyao and other Qin Dao Tianjiao are no exception. For a time, countless piano sounds echoed throughout the square, and various Taoist rhymes filled the sky. Ten thousand strings dance together, and ten thousand pianos ring together. All Qin Xiu are performing their own Qin Yin Dao Yun in an attempt to arouse the imperial soldiers. Among them, there are a few strings of piano sound the most obvious. Except for the sound of Jian Changfeng. Tianjiao from Qixian City such as Li Changyin is even more outstanding. Among them, Li Changyin''s piano sound is a bit psychedelic, like a phantom cloud in the sky, tall and illusory. Xiyinmens Yang Xiyun is also very extraordinary. Compared with the affectionate song at Yunxuan Pavilion a few days ago, the song she played today is like a mountain and flowing water, majestic, majestic, profound and endless. , Like a long scroll of landscape, slowly unfolding. On the other side, Little Demon Ji, who is petite, is holding a guqin, but the sound of the piano is sonorous and powerful. Every sound of the piano seems to have exhausted all her strength, and it bursts out with awe-inspiring meaning. It is Ji. The famous song of the family, Haoran song. Most of Qin Xiu''s piano notes were suppressed by these few Tianjiao''s piano notes. There was even a luthier who was disrupted in the rhythm and didn''t know how to play. It''s just that no matter how hard all Qin Xiu tried, he couldn''t resonate with Emperor Chunlei, let alone make him recognize the master. "Damn it, it is really not a simple thing to get this imperial soldier to approve." "We have spared no effort to play our most proud piano music, but is it still useless?" Just when everyone tried their best to get the approval of the imperial soldiers. Above the clouds, there was a sudden burst of laughter. "Haha..." This laughter is extremely high, and contains an extremely strong spiritual power, and the sound is restrained. The sound of the piano in the entire square was suppressed by the laughter! "There is no one in the contemporary Qin Dao, there is not even one who can be recognized by the imperial soldiers." I saw two people stepping into the air among the clouds. These are two old men. One is carrying a guqin, the other is carrying a huge paintbrush, and the whole body is filled with an extremely powerful quasi-di pressure. Seeing these two people, the expressions of the three presidents of Qinhui changed. "It''s them, Qin Demon paints ghosts!" "How did these two guys come here." Qin Devil Painted Ghost is definitely a legendary name in Dilu. These two people, one entered the Tao with the piano, the other entered the Tao with painting, and their cultivation is extraordinary, and they are all top existences in the realm of quasi-emperor. But the reputation of these two people in Dilu is not very good. The Qin Demon is good at collecting famous pianos, but any famous pianos he admires must be obtained, even if the famous pianos have a master. Painting ghosts are similar, but one difference is that he collects famous paintings from all over the world for copying. After copying, he destroys the originals and then deliberately spreads his copying paintings. Due to his superb painting skills, Few people can see through the authenticity. He likes the feeling of playing with the world painter. And once someone can see through, then he will come to the door and kill the person who sees through the disguise. Therefore, even if someone sees that the painting is a ghost copy, they dare not say it. Because of this, the reputation of Qin Devil Painting Ghost in Dilu is not good, it can even be said to be a mess. But because of their high strength, no one can do anything to them. Later, the two people seemed to retired, and they have not lived for thousands of years. But this time the imperial soldier Chunlei appeared, and actually attracted these two people together. "There is no one in Qin Dao today, no one can make the emperor''s soldier recognize the master, if so, then I am disrespectful." It was the Qin Demon who spoke. His black hair was flying, and he took out a black guqin with a gloomy meaning on it. That is the most precious collection of Qin Mo Qin, Yin Mo Qin. Chapter 522： : Qin Mo insists on grabbing imperial soldiers, Wan Qin welcomes all, it’s too late Latest website: Yin Moqin, a gloomy and cold Taoist rhyme burst out, and the surrounding air temperature dropped to freezing point. Especially the Guqin, where many piano repairers were present, was shrouded in a strange chill. Some Qin Xiu''s fingers were eroded by the chill, and could not help throwing away the guqin in his hand, looking at the Qin Demon and the guqin in his hand with horror. "Then what kind of violin is that, so weird?!" "The guqin is weird!" Only Li Changyin and other Tianjiao can resist the chill. It''s just that when they looked at the Qin Demon, their eyes still couldn''t help showing fear. "This is the Qin Demon, is that the Yin Demon Qin in the rumors? It is really extraordinary." "terrible." Qin Mo coldly glanced across the crowd, and sneered: "This is the leader of contemporary piano art. Except for a few people, everything else is waste!" Hearing this, Zhong Qinxiu was a little unwilling. But due to Qin Demon''s strength, he could only hold back, not daring to show dissatisfaction. Seeing their attitude, the color of disdain in Qin Mo''s eyes became stronger. "Qin Mo, what exactly are you doing here?" Patriarch Ji asked aloud. "What to do, of course, is to let this imperial soldier recognize the master." The Qin Demon smiled, looked at Chunlei, and said with a smile: "For the first time in so many years, I have met the Emperor Qin Dao soldiers. How can I miss such a piano?!" "You are not welcome here!" Sect Master Phantom Voice said coldly. But no one would have a good impression of Qin Demon. Qixian City, as a gathering place for Qin repairers, is even more unlikely to welcome Qin Demon. "You don''t have the ability to let the emperor soldiers recognize the master, then let me come. Since you are not welcome, what do you do with me?" "Brother Qin Demon, you can take care of your affairs at ease, these old guys let me come." At this time, Painted Ghost said with a smile. He looked at the Ji Family Patriarch and the others, with a little disdain in his eyes. I saw him take off the huge brush behind his back, and with a light stroke, a huge ink mark appeared out of thin air. The ink marks spread out, transforming into a scene of mountains and rivers, covering a radius of tens of miles, instantly pulling the three of Ji''s family owners into a painting world. "Everyone, be careful." "Hmph, let me see what kind of methods the rumored ghost painting has." Just when the three quasi-emperors of Ji''s Patriarch were fighting the ghost painter again, the Qin Mo had already started to act. He looked at Chun Lei in front of him, and quickly waved his fingers on Yin Moqin. A treacherous piano sound erupted, and the sound shook a hundred li! Countless creatures heard this sound and felt that their heads were about to burst, and they were holding their heads and howling in pain. Even a Tianjiao like Li Changyin had to use his spiritual power to resist this creepy piano sound. Zheng Zheng Zheng... The frantic and gloomy sound of the piano reverberated continuously, stirring the void. Not far away, Chunleiqin seemed to feel the sound of the piano and began to tremble. "Yes, yes, that''s it." "Surrender to me, Chunlei, I am the only master in this world who can maximize your value!" Qin Mo had a fiery color in his eyes. As he said, he has collected famous pianos for so many years, and it is the first time he meets the Emperor Qin Dao soldiers. He even anticipated that he would kill the Quartet with this imperial soldier. "If this continues, this Chunlei Qin may really be subdued by the Qin Demon." When Li Changyin and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a solemn look. "Hmph, if you want to subdue the emperor soldiers, you have to ask me if I can answer!" Jian Changfeng suddenly let out a low cry, and the long sword in his hand was suddenly pulled out, slashing across the air. The horrible sword aura poured out. "Huh, junior, get in the way!" The Qin Demon hummed coldly, picked up the strings and flicked, a tyrannical piano sound and rhyme broke out, smashing it to pieces, and blasting the sword wind out of a hundred feet. "So strong!" Jian Changfeng''s pupils shrank slightly. Just a sound of the piano made him unbearable, and this kind of combat power was not much stronger than him. "If it wasn''t for the sake of the sword clan, the sound of the piano just now would have killed you. Qin Mo said indifferently. The others couldn''t help but sigh secretly when they heard the words. Sure enough, a strong background is good. If he had been replaced by someone else just now, he would have been killed by that piano sound. The power of the Qin Demon shocked everyone, and everyone at the scene no longer dared to come close and obstruct the Qin Demon. "It seems that this Chunlei does not belong to us." Li Changyin''s face is a bit ugly. "Qin Demon is extremely cruel. Now that he has obtained this imperial soldier, he may do harm to the common people." Yang Xiyun''s eyes showed worry. She looked at the Ji Family Patriarch and others who were fighting with the ghost painting not far away. The strength of the ghost painting is very powerful, and the three quasi emperors at the same time do not lose the wind. The world in the painting is full of ghosts and howling, a shocking **** scene. The three quasi-emperors fought with them, although there was nothing serious about them, but they couldn''t break the world in the painting for a while. If you wait for Qin Demon to obtain the Emperor Chunlei, no one can stop these two. Om... At this time, Emperor Bing Chunlei exploded a terrifying imperial Dao coercion, with a loud sound, like a thunder on the ground, and terrifying sound waves spread out. The Qin Demon flew hundreds of feet away from this powerful force. But after shaking back the Qin Demon, Chun Lei returned to calm again. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Especially Qin Mo, his face is extremely ugly. "Reject me, did you actually reject me?!" "In today''s world, besides my Qin Demon, who else deserves to use you!!" Qin Mo roared at Emperor Chunlei. Everyone looked at each other, unexpectedly, even Qin Mo couldn''t get the approval of Emperor Chunlei. You know, although Qin Mo''s character is not very good, but his Qin Dao cultivation is beyond doubt. In terms of Qin Dao attainments, if he ranks second, no one would dare to say that he is firmly ranked first. "Since you don''t recognize me, then other people don''t want you!!" Qin Mo''s eyes were crazy, and he rushed towards Chun Lei. He wants to grab Chunlei hard. Even if it cannot be recognized by it, it must be hidden so that others cannot get it. Chun Lei seemed to perceive Qin Demon''s thoughts, a light of thunder burst out of the azure blue Qin body, which turned into a gas mask to block Qin Demon''s front. The hand of Qin Demon collided with the thunder light, and a roar erupted in the void. Although Chunlei is strong, he is a masterless soldier after all, unable to exert 100% power on his own. The hand of Qin Demon kept breaking through the thunder light and grabbed it towards Chun Lei. But at this moment, a burst of piano sound suddenly sounded. Everyone was taken aback, who would dare to play the piano at this time? ! "No~www.novelhall.com~ is not a piano sound." Suddenly, everyone discovered something, and their faces were shocked. I saw that all the guqins around were actually playing melodiously. "what happened?" Li Changyin looked at the guqin in his hand and was surprised. "Look, it''s him!!" At this time, everyone looked not far away. I saw a white-clothed and black-haired young man walking slowly, his body was filled with an incomparably mysterious piano sound and rhyme. Wherever he went, the guqin strings seemed to be manipulated by an invisible hand, making the sound, as if greeting the supreme piano! ! Wanqin welcomes! ! "I''m sorry, I''m late." Madman Chu looked at Chun Lei not far away, and smiled lightly, as if it belonged to him. Chapter 523： : Heaven and earth are strings, the combination of Qin Devil and Ghost, Qin Lai Latest website: Chu Madman came to the Wanqin Banquet and released a mysterious sound and rhyme. For a time, Wan Qin welcomes you! When everyone saw this, there was an unspeakable shock on their faces. It seemed that the person in front of him was the **** of the piano. Otherwise, why is there such a vision? "It''s him, how could it be him?!" Li Changyin''s face changed suddenly. He recognized Madman Chu, and besides him, many people present also recognized Madman Chu. A few days ago, this person appeared in Yunxuan Pavilion, and they thought that the other party didn''t know anything about Qin Dao. But now, the sight in front of them slammed them. In this scene, if the other party doesn''t know anything about Qindao, then what are they? "Unexpectedly, what Big Brother Murong said was true." Yang Xiyun looked at Madman Chu''s back with amazement in her eyes. She suddenly remembered that Murong Xuan once said that his head can also play the piano, and he can play the piano better than her, which made the two of them feel awkward. Later, she forgot about it. But now, she knew that Murong Xuan didn''t lie to her, the head of Xuan Tianzong was really a master of piano! "Boy, who are you?" Qin Mo looked at Madman Chu who suddenly appeared, put his hands away temporarily, and looked at him solemnly. He was keenly aware that the sound and rhyme of the person in front of him was too extraordinary. "Its owner." Madman Chu pointed to Chun Lei with a faint smile. "boast!" Qin Mo coldly snorted, Chunlei has not been able to make him recognize his master until now, where is the master from? He stopped talking, holding the Yin Moqin in his hand and pointed at the Madman Chu, and said coldly: "No matter who you are, you must die if you grab the piano with me!!" He pressed his five fingers on the Yin Mo Qin and it played suddenly. The frantic piano sound suddenly poured out, like a flurry of demons, eerie and terrifying. The surrounding void kept exploding in this piano sound, which was very shocking. Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun and others couldn''t help but back up quickly, for fear of being affected by the sound of the piano. Madman Chu stood still, and when the Qin Yin attack approached him, he was blocked by an invisible power. "Your piano sound is really...noisy!" Madman Chu said lightly, and then saw his finger lightly stroked in the void. An invisible silk thread emerged, with a sound of music and rhyme wrapped around it. That''s... the strings! Condensed! "Heaven and earth are strings!!" The Qin repairers around can see this scene and their expressions are shocked. Heaven and earth are strings, this is the highest realm of Qin Dao. There is no string in the hand, but wherever Tao Yun can reach, everything in the world, even a strand of hair can be used as a string. Zhong Qin Xiu did not expect that the state of Chu Madman on Qin Dao had reached this state! Even if the Qin Demon saw it, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink, even if it was him, there was still a long way from the realm of heaven and earth. The person in front of him showed it so easily! This is really incredible. "I haven''t used the Qin Dao to confront the enemy for a while, you have the honor to see it." The Madman Chu smiled faintly, his fingers twitched the air strings condensed in the air, and a terrifying piano sound and rhyme suddenly filled, "The third tone of the gods and demons, Huang Zhong Dalu!" The strings move, the piano sounds thoroughly! The sound of the piano is like having gone through endless years, coming from that time immemorial, with a breath of vicissitudes, simplicity and weight. In a bang, this quaint piano sound instantly shattered the frenzied piano sound of the Qin Demon, and slammed on the Qin Demon with a majestic vigor! A blood mist spurted out. The Qin Demon flew upside down by dozens of meters, looking at Madman Chu with an indescribable shock in his eyes, "Such a piano sound...how is it possible!" Not far away, the painting ghosts, the head of the Ji family, and others also stopped. They looked at Madman Chu with shock. Painted Ghost''s face changed, and Dao Yun scattered around her body, and quickly came to Qin Mo''s side, "Guy Qin Mo, are you okay." The Qin Demon wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "It''s okay, but this person''s Qin Dao cultivation is unfathomable. I am alone, I am afraid it is not his opponent." "It''s okay, you and I join hands, I can''t take him down if I don''t believe it." "Good!" Qin Mo nodded. I saw the huge paintbrush in the painter''s hand painting in the void, like a big bucket of ink splashed in the void, a large amount of ink rendered. The whole world seems to be transformed into a painting. This painting is not a beautiful flower or a magnificent landscape, let alone the beauty with crimson... But the ghosts of hell! ! In the painting, there is a hideous evil spirit condensed out of ink and swallowed towards Madman Chu. The Qin Demon sat cross-legged, **** the Yin Demon Qin with his ten fingers, and the frantic and gloomy tune immediately echoed between the heaven and the earth. Wan Gui wailing mixed with this gloomy tune, its power multiplied! The terrifying Taoist rhyme floods the world, forming a doomsday scene, playing the madness movement! "What a terrifying force." "This Qin Demon and Painted Ghost can actually explode such combat power!!" "Oh my God, the power of these two people is terrifying!" One by one, the young monks couldn''t help being stunned when they saw the power displayed by the Qin Demon Painter. Such power is too tyrannical. Even the quasi-emperors, the Patriarch of the Ji family, were palpitating. "Such power is probably close to the emperor level?!" Patriarch Ji''s family swallowed and said. The emperor, that is not a realm, but a general term for the combat power that is superior to the quasi-emperor and weaker than the emperor''s level. In the entire emperor road, there are not many with emperor-level combat power. Most of them are the mainstay of the ancient orthodoxy. With the combination of the Qin Devil and the Painter Ghosts, they can burst out with the power to approach the emperor. No wonder they dare to come to Qixian City to **** Spring Thunder. This kind of power, even if it loses to the joint efforts of several ancient Taoist traditions, it is estimated that no one can keep it if they want to leave. "Is the piano and painting in one? It''s a bit interesting." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he felt the terrifying pressure from all around him, and he was rarely aware of a threat. Thousands of ghosts swallowed, and the madman Chu''s whole body was full of sword energy, tearing them one by one. But painting ghosts uses spiritual power as ink to condense evil ghosts, almost endlessly. In addition, Qin Mo''s piano sound became more frantic, as if it was about to reach a new height. "Boy, this devilish ghost painting was researched after we retired for thousands of years. You are the first person to see this power. You should be honored!" The painting ghost said coldly while holding a huge paintbrush. Hearing what he said, everyone suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the ghost painter has disappeared over the years. It turned out to be a way to study the integration of the music and painting method of the piano~www.novelhall.com~ I have to say that the effect looks very good. Significantly. Qin and painting, two Taoist rhymes, two skills, and two forces merge to form a new, earth-shattering mighty force! This is a high degree of agreement between the two quasi emperors! It is the rarest sight in this world. In the face of such a scene and such power, Madman Chu didn''t feel a little flustered on his face, his eyes were still extremely calm. It''s like a cold pool with no bottom, no waves. "It is an honor for you, because you are about to hear the most beautiful movement in the world!" "That is the sound of the piano played for the gods and demons, the real sound of nature!!" Madman Chu burst into a terrifying sound and rhyme of the piano, and he sneered: "Come on the piano!!" Chapter 524： : Reappearance of Gods and Demons with 8 Tones The latest website: "Qin is here!!" The madman Chu gave a soft sigh, a piano came, and the sound and rhyme of the piano rose up into the sky instantly drew the imperial soldier Chunlei in the distance! Chunlei, whose efforts by countless piano repairs failed to resonate, trembled wildly. A majestic Qin Yin and Dao rhyme mixed with imperial Dao coercion erupted, shining with the Chu Madman''s Qin Yin Dao rhyme, which was shocking. I saw Emperor Bing Chunlei turning into a azure blue thunder light instantly disappearing from the place, rushing towards Madman Chu crazy. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Chunlei pierced through the world set by the painting ghost and flew towards Madman Chu. Everywhere, ghosts die! Lei Guang stopped in front of the Madman Chu and turned into a spring thunder. Azure blue, crystal body, gorgeous pattern, extraordinary rhyme... Everything shows the extraordinary of this imperial soldier. Proud as an imperial soldier, but at the moment he is docilely suspended in front of Madman Chu, as if waiting for him to play. Madman Chu gently flicked the strings of Chunlei, and muttered: "Acknowledge me as the master, I will use you to play the most beautiful voice in the world!" Chunlei''s body trembled lightly, as if responding. All the Qin Xiu outside the world in the painting was stunned to see this scene. They did everything they could to make Chunlei not move at all, but when Chu Kuangren came on the piano, Chunlei just ran over to recognize the master? ! This gap is too obvious! ! "There is such a master in this world!!" "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" Even the few monks standing on the peak of Qin Dao, the Patriarch of the Ji family, felt that the scene before them was too shocking. If Chunlei simply recognized the Lord, they would not be so surprised. But Chunlei''s recognition of the master in this way was a bit challenging their nerves. "Even if there is the help of the emperor''s soldiers, the Qin Devil and the Painter will join forces. In this world, no one can match!!" Qin Demon said loudly, his expression gradually became a little crazy, and the sound of the piano became more and more frantic. The same goes for painting ghosts. Spiritual power is ink, constantly depicting various hideous and terrifying evil spirits. When the madman Chu saw this, he pressed his ten fingers on the strings of Chunlei, "Get a taste of what is the voice of gods and demons!" With a clank, the sound of the piano echoed. The first song of the Eight Music of Gods and Demons, the world is vast! The boundless voice is majestic and majestic, engulfing the power of heaven and earth and impacting the world in the painting! The second song, full of wind and rain! The sound of the piano turned into countless wind blades, forming a terrifying storm that swept out, crushing the ghosts! The third song, Huang Zhong Dalu! The Gupu piano sound broke out, and the Qin Demon blasted back again! The fourth song, ambush on all sides! The sound of the piano came from all directions, madly impacting the world in the painting! The fifth song swallows thousands of miles in anger, the sixth song smashes the shore, the seventh song, the heaven and the earth scream... At the time of the seventh song, the entire world in the painting could no longer bear the more and more terrifying music and rhyme of the piano. The world is shaking together, and the world in the painting is completely broken! Under this terrifying power, Qin Demon and Painter Ghost were hit hard in an instant! But Madman Chu''s piano sound still didn''t stop. The sound of the piano reverberates between heaven and earth. At this moment, countless people looked at the figure playing the piano with nothing else in their eyes. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one person left, one piano. Qin Yindao Yun reverberated, everyone only felt that their ears had been deaf, and could not hear any sound. But their souls trembled uncontrollably. The feelings that Madman Chus piano sound brings to them have surpassed the senses, reaching the soul! "The Eight-tone Finale of the Gods and Demons, the loud sound is very loud!!" The octave finally resounded, and an indescribable melody and rhyme burst out like a torrent, pouring out! Silent, but shocking! ! "Da Yin Xi Sheng, Da Yin Xi Sheng!! This is the real Da Yin Xi Sheng!!" Master Xiyin looked at Madman Chu with amazement in his eyes. The reason why Xiyinmen is called Xiyinmen is that it adheres to the philosophy of great sound and simple sound. But Xiyinmen has not been able to do it for so many years, and now, she has actually seen it in an outsider! The sound of the loud sound, the majestic and endless Qin Yin Dao Yun burst out instantly, falling on the Qin Demon Painter and the two. Under this powerful force, the two top quasi emperors could no longer support them, and were hit **** the spot to the point where they were dying. Their quasi-emperor''s body has been destroyed to the point where it cannot be attached. The two lay on the ground, the paintbrush shattered and the guqin string broke. "The voice of gods and demons, really is the voice of gods and demons!!" When Qin Demon was dying, he looked at Madman Chu without much resentment in his eyes. Some are just endless yearning, and a...satisfaction! "Anyone who can play such a piano tone, tell me your name." The Qin Demon looked at Madman Chu with curiosity. "Madman Chu!" "Madman Chu, Madman Chu...Haha, it might be good to die under this kind of piano sound..." "Are you satisfied?" "Chao heard it, Xi could die!" Qin Mo said lightly, the hostility on his face disappeared, and finally died with satisfaction. As for the ghost painter next to him, he doesn''t feel like him. After all, he paints, and he doesn''t have the emotion of Qin Mo. He tried his best to take out a big moving talisman from the Qiankun Ring, trying to crush it and leave it. But at this time, a foot stepped on his wrist and kicked the big shifting talisman away. Madman Chu looked at him, and didn''t say anything, his sword fingers condensed, and a sword aura shot out, cutting off the opponent''s last vitality. Finally, he put away the two people''s Qiankun ring. This time he has gained a lot. And Chunlei''s recognition of the Lord, this is his biggest gain. With this emperor soldier, plus his gods and demons, this will become one of the strongest methods of the Mad Chu! "Congratulations to Fellow Chu Daoist for having the emperor''s soldiers recognize the master." The Master Xiyin walked to the Madman Chu, with some fanaticism in his eyes. That appearance is completely different from the indifference before. "Friend Daoist Chu? Isn''t the master Xiyin acquainted with this person?" Sect Master Magic Sound asked curiously. "Naturally, Fellow Daoist Chu is my distinguished guest of Xiyinmen." Xiyinmen master said with a faint smile. Madman Chu felt even more interesting when he heard this. He has lived in Xiyinmen for several days. Except for the first time he met the master of Xiyinmen, no one paid attention to him at all. Is this a VIP? ? But he didn''t say much. After all, Murong Xuan is still dealing with Yang Xiyun, and it is very likely that he will become in-laws in the future. "Little friend Chunlei recognizes the Lord, and from then on he will be a distinguished guest of my Phantasy Sect." "My Ji''s family also welcomes Taoist Chu friends to visit ~ www.novelhall.com~ and several quasi emperors have expressed that they want to make good friends with the Mad Chu. Leaving aside Chu Madman''s profound and profound Qin Dao cultivation base, the opponent''s strength is enough to make them make friends. "Haha, I saw in Yunxuan Pavilion that Fellow Daoist Chu is the dragon among the people, and it really is extraordinary." "Yeah yeah." "Friend Chu Daoist killed the Qin Demon, but it was for my Qin Dao to get rid of a big harm." The rest of Qin Xiu also stepped forward to compliment one by one. But there was a person staring at Madman Chu with a chill in his eyes. That person is Jian Changfeng of the sword clan. He looked at Madman Chu and sneered: "Everyone, friendship also depends on people. If you cross people, it will kill you." Chapter 525： : I want to be an emperor by the calculation of the sword guard The latest website: "Everyone, if people are intertwined, it will be fatal." Jian Changfeng said coldly. Hearing his words, everyone looked a little weird. They looked at Madman Chu, then at Jian Changfeng, guessing what the other party meant. Does this Madman of Chu have enemies with the Sword Clan? ! "If I guessed correctly, your Excellency was the Madman Chu who killed Patriarch Sima and others in Tianchi Mountain, and took Bingxin Xuelian, right." "Yes, it''s me." Madman Chu nodded slightly, with a playful smile on his face. His Eye of Insight was already operating, interpreting various information about Jian Changfeng. The top talent of the sword clan, both piano and sword, and the combat power comparable to the top holy king... Yes, he is a top talent, but it is a pity that he is far from enough to see him. He wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. "You are now on the blacklist of my sword clan, you can do it yourself." After Jian Changfeng finished speaking, it turned into a sword light and flew out. Although he was a top talent, he knew that he was not an opponent after seeing Kuangren Chu''s combat power. The reason why he would come forward was just to warn Ji''s family, Phantom Yinzong and other orthodoxy. Madman Chu also saw the opponent''s abacus, and had to say that the opponent''s move was very effective. Those forces who wanted to befriend the Madman Chu, Qin Xiu, after hearing that Madman Chu had an antagonism with the Sword Clan, changed their expressions and turned away from him. How enthusiastic you were just now, how cold you are now. What''s more, the gaze looking at Madman Chu was almost the same as looking at a dead man. Offended the Sword Clan in Dilu, which is almost the same as seeking death. "Friend Chu, you just thought that I hadn''t said anything, my lyre will have nothing to do with you." Sect Master Phantasmagoria said, then glanced at Chun Lei in the opponent''s hand, and said, "This emperor soldier, please..." "Why, want to go back?" Sovereign Phantom Sound didnt finish speaking, Madman Chu spoke first and finished speaking for him. He said playfully, Isnt the Qin Club holding this Wanqin Banquet just to find a master for the Emperor? Now the Emperor recognizes the lord. For me, you want to go back, so you are so distrustful in the world, do you still have to face?" "you" Hearing the words of Madman Chu, Sect Master Phantom Sound looked a little ugly, but he had nothing to say. If you don''t come back, and you can''t beat it again, the three masters of the piano club have nothing to do with Madman Chu. "Humph!" Sect Master Phantasmal snorted coldly, and then left. But Xiyin Sect Master looked at Madman Chu with a look of regret, "It''s a pity, such a great piano master has offended the Sword Clan." She was already thinking about how to get rid of the relationship between Madden Chu and others. After Jian Changfeng left Qixian City, he passed a mountain range. Suddenly, a strange wave arose in the void. He keenly felt something, a quasi-imperial soldier''s long sword was already in his hand, and he scanned the surroundings coldly, "Who is it, come out for me!" "Jie Jie, worthy of being a direct descendant of the four elders, can actually detect me." A dark shadow appeared beside Jian Changfeng. The man was wearing a black robe, showing a kind of weirdness. After this person appeared, Jian Changfeng even felt the temperature around him dropped a lot. "Shadow Sword Guard?!" Jian Changfeng recognized the appearance of the person in front of him, it was from the most powerful and secretive force in the sword clan, the Shadow Sword Guard! "Yes, the Shadow Sword Guard is against Sword Guard." "Suddenly appeared in front of me, what''s the matter?" Jian Changfeng put away the sword and said lightly. "Actually, there is a small favor I want to ask you for help." "Oh, the Shadow Sword Guardian asked me to help. It''s interesting, let''s just listen." "It''s about Madman Chu..." After the Wanqin Banquet was over, the Madman Chu returned to Xiyinmen. It''s just that not long after he came back, the Master Xiyin directly came to the door. "I just came back, and Fellow Daoist Lin came here, what''s the matter?" Madman Chu looked at the Xiyin sect master with a faint smile, and his surname was Lin, so he always referred to him as Lin Daoyou. "I''m here to invite fellow Taoist Chu and the people of Xuantianzong to move away from Xiyinmen immediately." Xiyinmen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly explained his intentions. Next to him, Yang Xiyun''s face changed slightly, "Master..." "Xiyun, don''t interfere in this matter." Just as Yang Xiyun wanted to say something, she was interrupted by the master Xiyin. Madman Chu didn''t feel surprised after hearing the words of Master Xiyin, he looked like he had expected it a long time ago. "It''s a pity, I originally wanted to find a chance to communicate with Lin Daoyou more, maybe I still have a chance to become in-laws in the future." "No chance." The master of Xiyinmen took a cold look at Murongxuan next to him, "He is not worthy to be my Xiyinmen''s uncle." "Master! Brother Murong did something wrong, why do you treat them like this." Yang Xiyun couldn''t help it anymore and asked loudly. "Offended the Sword Clan, this is the biggest mistake they made!" Xiyinmen said coldly. "Sword Clan, can the Sword Clan cover the sky with one hand?" "Stupid boy, the background of the Sword Clan is incomparable to ten Xiyinmen. No one can keep the people they want to kill." Yang Xiyun heard this and looked at Murong Xuan with a look of helplessness and concern. On one side is where the heart belongs, on the other side is the master and sect who raised her own adult. "Xiyun, the sword clan is very powerful. The Xiyinmen master did this only to protect you and Xiyinmen, I can understand." Murong Xuan looked at Yang Xiyun and said comfortingly. "It''s better if you can think of it this way. I won''t be embarrassed by you. For the sake of saving Xiyun, I still have a source of spirituality. Take it away." The master of Xiyinmen took out a Qiankun ring. The meaning is very obvious. With this spiritual source, you broke up with my apprentice, and don''t come back if you stay far away. "I save Xiyun. This is my business. It is not an attempt to repay the grace. This spiritual source, please take it back." "Huh, pretending to be noble." The Master Xiyin snorted. In her opinion, Murong Xuan is the arrogant of the outside world. How many spiritual sources can enter the Dilu? One hundred catties of spiritual source is not a small asset in Dilu. Put it in the outside world, that is 10 billion high-grade spirit stones. "Lingyuan~www.novelhall.com~ I have something like this in Xuan Tianzong, so I won''t bother Lin Daoyou." Madman Chu stepped forward and said lightly, without even looking at that Qian Kun Jie, and then left with Shang Qingxue. Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun looked at each other a few times, and both of them were a little reluctant. "Xiyun, trust me, I will definitely overcome the difficulties and come back to pick you up!" Murong Xuan took a deep breath and said solemnly. After speaking, he turned to follow Madman Chu and Shang Qingxue. Along the way, Murong Xuan did not speak, and seemed to be immersed in the sadness of parting with Yang Xiyun. "Why, just such a bit of frustration can''t stand it?" Madman Chu couldn''t see it and raised his eyebrows. And Murong Xuan also raised his head at this time, looking at the end of Emperor Road, and said firmly: "Headmaster, I want to become an emperor!!" Chapter 526： : Jian Changfeng is about to fight, the big formation that covers the city The latest website: "Master, I want to become an emperor!!" Murong Xuan suddenly said firmly. The Madman Chu, who heard him say this, had a strange color in his eyes, then smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''m very happy that you have this ambition." Murong Xuan did not sink down, this could not have been better. In fact, Murong Xuan Dao''s heart is tough, and he won''t be depressed for this matter. "I want to become emperor! Only Emperor Cheng can break all obstacles, what sword clan, what Xiyinmen, let them all go to hell!" Murongxuan looked at the end of Emperor Road, with unprecedented fighting spirit in his heart. "The power of love is really great." Next to him, Shang Qingxue was surprised. After the three of them left Xiyinmen, they came to an inn in Qixian City and stayed temporarily. Although Emperor Chunlei had already recognized the master, the Madman Chu still needed some refinement before he could fully display his power. Since Chunlei recognized the Lord, this process was not that long. In addition to his current cultivation base, Chun Lei has been completely refined in less than two days. In the process, a news came suddenly. That is, Jian Changfeng of the sword clan suddenly made an appointment with the Madman Chu, and the meeting place was in Yecheng not far from Qixian City. Everyone in Qixian City was extremely surprised by this sudden news. Although Jian Changfengs strength is not bad, he is a top arrogant in this Dilu, but the strength shown by Chu Kuangren in the previous two days of Zhanqin Demon painting ghost has far surpassed him. Where is his confidence? How dare to challenge Madman Chu? ? Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan were also puzzled. "This person''s brain is not flooded, right?" "It shouldn''t be that simple. There must be something in this we don''t know what happened." Inside the inn, Murongxuan and Shang Qingxue are communicating. At this time, Madman Chu had also left. Murong Xuan told him about Jian Changfeng. After listening, Madman Chu couldn''t help showing a playful look, "Challenge me? Where does this man get his courage?" "Head, there must be fraud in this." "Oh, that''s for sure. It''s just that I''m idle and I''m idle. Just look at what tricks this person is playing." Madman Chu said with interest. Then, he let Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue stay in the inn temporarily. For safety, he left a sword aura on each of them. This sword energy can be used to fend off the enemy, and it can also be used by the Madman Chu to locate the whereabouts of the two, so as not to lose contact as before. After making proper preparations, Madman Chu went to Yecheng to find out. Ye City, compared to Qixian City, this is just a small city. However, a few days ago, the city suddenly lost all contact with the outside world, and the entire city seemed to be shrouded by an invisible force. Looking at Ye City from the outside world, there is no half-person figure in the city, it is empty, like a ghost city. When Madman Chu came to the sky above Ye City, he found something wrong. "This is... a trace of the formation?" In order to arrange the Yunhai Surprise Formation, Madman Chu had taught himself how to form a formation for a period of time. He can''t say how deep his attainments are, but he can also detect that there are extremely obvious traces of formations around this Ye City. "Someone has planted a large formation in Yecheng. Is that sword Changfeng?" "No, I have seen the opponent with insight, and there is no information about this person who understands the formation. There is another person who laid the formation." This Yecheng is really tricky. His figure flashed and stepped into Yecheng. After entering Ye City, he seemed to have come to another world. This is... Purgatory! Around Madman Chu, all the cultivators in Yecheng had fallen to the ground without any aura. The air was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood. Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, and his spiritual thought spread out. Old man, child, woman, monk... Not even a dog or a bird survived, no one was spared! ! The whole Ye City is not without people! Rather, it''s all dead! The scene before me was too sensational. Although the scale of Ye City is not large, it has a population of tens of millions, but now, there are no more dead! Before that, there was no news. "Who did this, just to deal with me?" Madman Chu shot out an extremely cold killing intent. His figure flashed, and he came to the center of Yecheng. Here, there is a tall building, and on top of the tall building stands a young man in white clothes with a long sword on his waist and a guqin on his back, handsome and handsome. This person is exactly the sword Changfeng of the madman about fighting Chu. "I''ve already come, ask your accomplices to come out too, a quick fight?" Madman Chu said lightly. "Oh, aren''t you curious, why did this whole city die?" "People are dead, what can be done if you know, what can you do if you don''t know?" "Tsk tusk, really a hard-hearted guy, you know, these people died for you!" Jian Changfeng laughed and said, staring at Madman Chu, wanting to see his expression. But to his disappointment, Madman Chu''s expression remained unchanged. "If you want to use this to mess with my heart, then you are very wrong." Madman Chu said plainly, his Taoist heart is as solid as a rock, and since he stepped on the road of cultivation, no one can shake it. Not to mention, just a few words like Jian Changfeng. "Even cultivators who practice ruthless Tao don''t have the cold heart of yours. You are not afraid that these people will turn into evil spirits and seek revenge from you?" "You, too much nonsense." Madman Chu''s eyes drenched, and before Kun Wu appeared from his waist, a sharp sword aura shot out in his eyes. Jian Changfeng''s expression changed, he immediately drew out the long sword, and also cut out a sword aura. But compared with Madman Chu''s sword aura, his sword is really too weak and weak. The moment the sword fought, Jian Changfeng''s sword aura was instantly shattered, and the biting sword aura fell like a broken bamboo on the body of the saint who was slicing at Jian Changfeng. There was almost no suspense, Jian Changfeng''s body was instantly cut in half! It''s just strange that no blood burst out of that body. A puff of smoke rose ~www.novelhall.com~ Jian Changfeng''s body turned into a puppet and fell to the ground. The puppet had been cut off by the sword qi, and mysterious runes were painted on it. A burst of weird rune power flowed, and then disappeared. "Oh, the puppet with runes, and the power of runes like never before, interesting." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised and he looked far away. I saw that the real Jian Changfeng was standing dozens of miles away, looking at Madman Chu, his eyes were full of terror, and cold sweat was dripping out of his forehead unconsciously. "It''s terrible. If I hadn''t activated the stand-in puppet in time, it is estimated that the person who was cut in half by the sword energy would be the real me." "I didn''t even use a sword. Just a sword aura has this power. Not only does this person have unpredictable accomplishments in Qin Dao, but even in Sword Dao, I don''t know how many times stronger than me, and he can even compare with Daozi. It''s terrible." Jian Changfeng said with lingering fear. Chapter 528： : Resentment into the body, like a madmans sword guard Latest website: The entire Yecheng was shook frantically because of the palm of the Madman Chu. Such power horrified the sword guard. Not to mention, it was the Buddha''s light that specifically restrained his grievances. "Such a powerful Buddha light, even the great virtues and monks of Putuo Temple do not necessarily have it. What is going on with this person, Qin Dao and Sword Dao, and he has such a terrible Buddhism and Dao cultivation. Learn so many methods??" The sword guard was shocked. Jian Changfeng in the distance was even more stunned, his face full of incredible. He has seen Taboo Tianjiao. But at this time, in his opinion, even the forbidden Tianjiao in the clan who was hailed as a legend was inferior to Chu Madman. Such a character has surpassed the category of Tianjiao! ! Boom boom boom... The **** grievances that enveloped the entire Yecheng shook crazily, as if it would fall apart in the next moment. Upon seeing this, the sword guard yelled in a low voice, "How could it be possible for you to destroy the big formation that I worked so hard to arrange like this!!" I saw an incomparably powerful suction burst out of him, and the grievances around him rushed towards him like a hundred rivers into the sea! The sword guard was actually absorbing grievances into his body! ! Madman Chu watched from the side, and did not stop, "Come, let me see what kind of means you have." "Roar!!" As the resentment continued to pour into the body, the thin body of the sword guard was inflated like a balloon. Soon, his thin body grew several times. The original dry skin gradually became fuller, the gray hair became jet black, and the sturdy body had blue veins surging up, like a horned dragon dormant, and the muscles were more like being cast by molten iron, giving people a powerful visual impact. Know what terrible power is contained in that flesh. Not only that, but a series of weird blood-colored lines appeared on the body of the sword guard, which gave him a weird feeling. "Oh, you are still rejuvenated." Madman Chu looked at the resentment sword guard in front of him with a chuckle and said, the eye of insight turned. "Resentment enters the body, using a special method to merge with spiritual power to transform the body, but it will reduce the life span..." "In other words, you are not rejuvenating, but...returning to light." Hearing the words of Madman Chu, the eyes of Yu Jianwei also showed surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be able to see my state. This is something that even the emperor may not be able to do. It seems that you have hidden your body. There are so many secrets." "But it doesn''t matter, kill you, all your secrets are mine!!" A touch of fanaticism appeared in the eyes of the sword guard. He couldn''t wait to see what secrets there was in Madman Chu. Aside from other things, the imperial soldier on the opponent is already a great opportunity. "Kill me, relying on your state of rebirth?" "Jiejie, as long as I get rid of the state of resentment within a certain period of time, I will be safe." Resent Jianwei smiled coldly, then stopped hesitating and shot instantly. I saw his figure flashed, and the speed almost exceeded the limit that the ordinary quasi emperor''s spiritual mind could capture. In the perception of Jian Changfeng in the distance, the body of the sword guard turned into an afterimage in the air, and then disappeared. "The body is fast." Madman Chu whispered, spiritual thoughts scattered around. He has a talent for mind, and his spiritual perception is very keen. Not only is he watching, but his spiritual mind even has five senses. Like countless clones. No matter how fast the Grim Sword Guard is, it is impossible to escape his perception. The madman Chu cuts out Kun Wu towards the left. Clang! The two swords collided suddenly. The immense power caused Madman Chu and the sword guard to retreat. "You can actually capture my track?" Resent Sword Guard was a little surprised, but immediately converged his mind, attacked again, raised his hand and cut out with a sword, "Blood Resentment!!" The full sky of resentment condenses into a dark red sword shadow with the long sword in his hand. With a sword falling, Qianzhang Jianying slashed towards Madman Chu accompanied by bursts of painful wailing. "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" Facing the terrifying sword aura, the foundations of Madman Chu''s body bloomed with boundless glory. The three avenues emerged together, and a majestic sword light rushed to the sword shadow like a purple torrent that cut through the world! Two deadly forces broke out instantly! The two sword auras intertwined and turned into a pillar of sword aura, rushing straight into the sky, and the entire blood grudge formation was impacted by this force and could no longer bear it. Accompanied by a roar, blood grievances are bursting, broken! And the horrible energy fluctuations that accompany the breaking of the big array emerged, making countless powerful people feel it. Spiritual thoughts came one after another, spying on Yecheng. When he saw the battle between Madman Chu and Yu Jianwei, he couldn''t help being shocked. "Such power, I am afraid it is already close to the emperor." "So strong, who are these two people?" "The young man in white clothes is... Madman Chu, the Madman Chu who got the Qixian City imperial soldiers. This man''s piano skills are unpredictable, and even the Qin Devil painting ghost is not his opponent, but he didn''t expect that this person still has There are several types of supreme Taoism, which is too incredible." "This person''s talent is definitely not inferior to any taboo Tianjiao, and even worse than it is." Spiritual thoughts were communicating one after another. And the battle between Madman Chu and Yuan Jianwei gradually entered a white-hot stage. "Chu Madman, aren''t you good at piano art? How about your piano?!" The sword guard raised his hand with a sword, and the majestic resentment turned into a huge blood-red sword shadow to force Chu Madman back with a sword. "Do you want to listen to my piano? With such a gorgeous movement, do you have a deadly consciousness?!" When Madman Chu raised his hand, a thunder light flew out from him. Lei Guang was extremely powerful, containing a terrifying coercion, and directly smashed the body of the sword guard. Yu Jianwei was forced back by the thunder light. Immediately afterwards, the thunder light wandered in the void and fell in front of the Madman Chu, turning into a gorgeous guqin full of azure blue. It is the Emperor Chunlei! "Eight sounds of gods and demons, Huang Zhongda Lu!" Fingers picked the strings, and a majestic sound wave engulfed in the rhyme of the piano sounded towards the sword guard. The sword guard raised his hand and cut out a sword, the majestic resentment impacted the sound wave. Madman Chu stood on the spot, in white clothes like snow, motionless, while the Grim Sword Guard was stepping backwards with a solemn expression. "This person''s piano is really extraordinary~www.novelhall.com~ I need more grievances!!" Grim Sword Guard''s expression murmured. I saw a suction burst out of him again, and the resentment around him that hadn''t dissipated like a tide flooded into his body again. As the grievances increased, the expression on Jianwei''s expression gradually became a little sordid. "Roar!!" Yu Jianwei let out a low roar that didn''t look like a human, and his eyes showed an extremely tyrannical color. "Mad Chu, die to me!!" The resent sword guard roared, and the roar was thunderous, causing the entire Ye City to vibrate. He rushed towards Madman Chu, the overwhelming resentment almost enveloped most of the sky. Facing the resentful sword guard who resembled a madman, the madman Chu raised his fingers, and the eight notes of the gods and demons played one after another! Chapter 529： : Demon Sword Guards action, 2 sword spirits Latest website: Just when the Madman of Chu was fighting against the Sword Guardian in Yecheng. In Qixian City, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue were also in trouble. There was no one in the inn. In front of Murongxuan and Shang Qingxue stood a woman in a black robe. This person has a natural beauty, and the waves of his eyes reveal a soft and charming color, which is enough to confuse ninety-nine percent of men in the world. But this does not include Murong Xuan. He already had a sense of belonging, and besides, he felt a threat from the woman in front of him. "Who are you?" Murong Xuan frowned slightly. "Sword Clan Shadow Sword Guard, Charm Sword Guard!" Meijian Guard smiled softly, looked at the two of them, and said, "Thanks to Grim Sword Guard''s enticement of Madman Chu, this gave me a chance to deal with you two. "To deal with us? Are you trying to threaten the boss with us?" Shang Qingxue looked at Meijian Guard and said. She knew that she and Murong Xuan weren''t worthy of the Sword Clan''s fanfare at all. Their ultimate goal against them was Madman Chu. "Hey, eh, this little girl is really Bingxue smart, but it''s a pity, what if you know, you still don''t have any ability to change." Meijianwei turned into a black shadow and swept towards Shang Qingxue. I saw Shang Qingxue raising her hand with an extremely majestic cold air gushing out. The terrifying cold air instantly froze the void. The face of the Meijian Guard who had charged up changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but stepped back several dozen feet, looking at Shang Qingxue with fear, "I didn''t expect you to have such strength, this coldness, you are Frost Dao body?" She was a little surprised, even if it was Frost Dao Body, it wouldn''t be such a terrifying chill. Even Murongxuan next to him was a little surprised, "Qingxue, it seems that you also have an extraordinary chance." "and also?" Shang Qingxue showed a playful smile. "Let''s talk about this later, let''s deal with this Charm Sword Guardian first, this person is afraid it will be difficult to deal with." Murong Xuan smiled, then looked at Meijian Guard. Even if he and Shang Qingxue had made considerable progress, and each had their own chances after entering the Dilu Road, they still did not dare to be careless in the face of the supreme arrogant sword clan like Mei Jianwei. "Hmph, two external arrogances, I don''t believe where your strength can go." Meijianwei snorted, as one of the few superb arrogances in the sword clan second only to Jian Daozi, she has her own pride, except for Ken Daozi and those taboo tianjiao, she has no fear of anyone at all. "Go!" Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue attacked Meijian Guard one by one. The other party wanted to catch them and threaten the Madman Chu. At this moment, they didn''t bother to speak morality, deceiving more and less than less. The three men and the three swords collided together instantly. Murongxuan''s fierce dominance, Shang Qingxue''s icy frosty snow, and the dark and treacherous sword guard... When the three kinds of swordsmanship collided, the entire inn burst open instantly. The Magic Sword Guard is the strongest, but facing Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue and the two teamed up, and they couldn''t help but win them for a while. "Damn, underestimate the strength of these two people." "Except for Madman Chu, I didn''t expect the two disciples around him to have such strengths. What kind of sect is Xuan Tianzong?" Meijianwei thought to himself, and spared no effort to deal with the two. But letting her use her best, she couldn''t have much advantage in the joint hands of the two. "Damn it, it seems that something must be used." The Charm Sword Guardian gritted his teeth, and now Madman Chu had left, she had only one chance to succeed. Once Madden Chu came back, she would never have another chance. She took out a pill and took it. In an instant, a gloomy and dark sword aura erupted from Meijian Guard, "Ignorance Sword Domain!!" Countless black sword auras are intertwined in the void, covering a radius of ten li like night, forming a dark field! "Qingxue, be careful, her strength has suddenly increased a lot." "Such power is already at the rank of quasi emperor." Shang Qingxue and Murongxuan''s expressions were a bit solemn. "Give me defeat!!" The Meijian Guard raised his hand and cut out a black sword aura. The sword energy contained a dark rhyme, as if a whole night was crushed. The expressions of Shang Qingxue and Murongxuan changed slightly. But at this moment, a purple sword aura burst out from Murong Xuan''s body. The sword aura was like a flood, shattering the sword aura of the Meijian Guardian, and then falling on the dark night, the night that was intertwined with countless dark sword auras was forcibly torn apart a huge opening, and a large number of cracks were smoothed. As the gap gradually spread. As the sun shines in, the ignorance of the sword domain is broken! ! When Meijianwei saw this scene, his expression was a little frightened, "What kind of sword aura is this!!" One sword broke her sword energy, then broke the realm! This kind of power is also the top in Zhundi. "It''s the sword spirit left by the head!" Shang Qingxue said in surprise. And then, there was also a sword aura bursting out of her body. The sword energy manifested in the void, turning into a white figure. It is Chu Madman! The incomparably powerful kendo coercion centered on Madman Chu, spreading out, and directly locked onto the Meijian Guard. Facing the kendo coercion of Madman Chu for the first time, Meijian Guard felt his scalp numb, and a touch of panic appeared on his soft face. "How can such power be..." "Kuangren Chu, hasn''t he already gone to deal with the sword guard? No, this is a clone of his spiritual mind!!" After realizing this, Meijian Guard did not have the slightest joy on his face, on the contrary, his expression became even more frightened. A Lingnian clone still has such pressure, so how powerful should his body be? Such an existence, Kendo-sama, really can match it? ! For the first time, Meijian Sanitary Ping questioned Ken Daozi. It''s just because Madman Chu''s current strength is too terrifying, and it has surpassed her understanding of Tianjiao. "Oh, is this your plan? Let people lead me away, and then come to catch Murong and them to threaten me?" Madman Chu said coldly. Although it was just a avatar of Spiritual Mind, it felt like a peerless killer **** to Meijian Guard. "escape!!" Meijianwei couldn''t bear the fear in his heart, and turned to escape. "Go? Did you go?" Madman Chu turned into a sword light and came to the front of Meijian Guard in the blink of an eye. Meijianwei yelled, clenched the sword in his hand and cut out. Madman Chu faced this sword, his sword fingers condensed, and he slowly moved towards the Meijian Guard. The speed of this sword finger is not fast, and it slowly points out, but it is like a mighty sky, vast! The sword of the Meijian Guard was crushed by the terrifying coercion before it hit the Madman Chu''s body, and it was directly disintegrated. Madman Chus sword fingers almost fell on the chest of the magic sword guard ~www.novelhall.com~Boom! The sword energy directly penetrated the Meijian Guard''s body, and a blood mist gushed out from behind her. With just one sword, the Meijian Guard had lost all the ability to resist. "Qingxue, Murong, take good care of her, don''t let her die, wait for me to come back." Madman Chu said lightly, as if there were other arrangements for Meijian Guard. Then, his figure disappeared in the void. In Yecheng thousands of miles away, Madman Chu looked at Yu Jianwei with a cold killing intent in his eyes. "Well, I won''t play with you." I saw his ten fingers pressed on the strings, and the sound and rhyme of the piano added a mighty majesty! Chapter 530： : Kill the magic sword guard, plant the slave mark, purify Yecheng The latest website: Chu madman plucked the strings of Chunlei with ten fingers, adding a wave of heavenly power to the vast sound of the piano. That is the rhyme of God''s punishment! ! The sound of the piano spread, wave after wave, the majestic majesty shocked thousands of miles. Countless creatures who heard the sound of the piano were all crawling on the ground. That is the instinctive fear of life for Tianwei! Not to mention the Resentful Sword Guard who bears the sound of the piano frontally, even if he has grievances into his body, his combat power is greatly increased, but in the face of such power, he is still unable to resist, and his strong body begins to crack and appear. One after another cracks. "How is it, how is it possible?!" "no no!!" The sword guard screamed in horror, and the resentful spirits condensed one after another came out of his broken body. "Damn, damn, go back to me!!" The resentful sword guard waved his hands, as if he wanted to press the resentful spirit back. It''s just that he did it in vain. It took too long for his grievances to enter the body, and with the influence of the gods and demons, he was at the end of the battle at this moment. Countless resentful spirits emerged from him, but they did not disperse. They looked at the resentful sword guard with grim expressions, and resentment appeared in their eyes. "Give my life back!!" "Kill you, kill you..." One by one, the resentful spirits rushed towards the resentful sword guard, and began to eat his body. At this time, the sword guard had lost the ability to manipulate these resentments, and was counterattacked by the resentment spirits. "no no" With the constant loss of resentment, the sturdy body of the sword guard gradually shrivelled, and his mind began to recover. But then, when he saw those resentful eyes, he fell into an unprecedented fear. The pain of thousands of resentful spirits was simply beyond his ability to bear. With a scream, the sword guard was overwhelmed by the spirit. The sword guard who had relied on manipulating resentment to cross the world eventually died in the hands of his most proud resentment. I have to say that this is indeed ironic. Madman Chu looked at the cruel scene in front of him, with a look of no wave, and put away the imperial soldier Chunlei, "making it himself." Then, he looked not far away. I saw a figure rushing towards the distance, it was Jian Changfeng who could not do anything about it and wanted to escape. "Where can you go?" Madman Chu''s eyes were cold, and then he raised his hand to release an invisible power of thought. Jian Changfeng only felt as if he was pinched by an invisible big hand, and his body was uncontrollably frozen in the air. "How is this going?!" Jian Changfeng was a little frightened. He didn''t notice any spiritual power fluctuations at all, and didn''t know how he was controlled. Then, he could only watch Madman Chu walking towards him. "what do you want to do?!" "I am the Sword Clan Tianjiao. If you kill me, it will only increase the grudge between you and the Sword Clan. If you let me go, I am willing to go back and intercede for you..." Jian Changfeng said loudly, trying to find a way to survive for himself. But Madman Chu looked at him indifferently: "Do you think I need to ask you to intercede for me?" He condensed his sword fingers, raised his hand and nodded towards Jian Changfeng''s forehead. "No!!" Jian Changfeng was terrified. But when the sword finger fell on his forehead, the imaginary pain did not come. Only a sense of coldness penetrated my mind. what''s the situation? When Jian Changfeng was frightened and uncertain, he only felt that the coldness was still digging deeper into his mind. As if to pierce the depths of the soul! ! not good! ! Although Jian Changfeng didn''t know what Madman Chu was going to do, he instinctively resisted it. The spiritual power on his body was surging, and the spiritual mind was also resisting the coldness. This is indeed effective. Jian Changfeng felt that the coldness had stopped. "Oh, want to resist, you don''t have this ability yet!" Madman Chu snorted softly, his thoughts flowed. Jian Changfeng only felt an extremely strong pressure coming from his body, crushing his body crazily. The severe pain hit his nerves, and he felt as if his body was about to be crushed. In this situation, his spiritual power and even spiritual thought were not under his control, and his mind gradually became distracted. "Yuhun slave mark!" Madman Chu gave a low cry, the cold meaning directly pierced Jian Changfeng''s soul, engraved on his soul, and formed a golden "slave" character! After doing all this, Madman Chu withdrew his hand. Jian Changfeng seemed to understand everything, half-kneeling in the void, holding his head, looking at Madman Chu with unspeakable horror in his eyes. Slave India! Madman Chu actually planted a slave mark in his soul! ! Jian Changfeng couldn''t believe that Madman Chu had the means to enslave his soul! ! And now, his life and death are only between the thoughts of Madman Chu. "Back to the Sword Clan, please report to me at any time if you have any situation." Chu Madman said lightly. Jian Changfeng''s expression changed, and he wanted to resist. But then, there was a tingling sensation in the soul, and the more he resisted, the tingling sensation became stronger and stronger. In the end, his soul was almost torn apart. Jian Changfeng was in cold sweat, and his face was extremely pale. In the end, he succumbed to the pain that originated from the soul, and nodded slightly, "Yes!" He got up and left where he was. Seeing his leaving back, Madman Chu whispered: "Yuhun slaveyin, you can''t resist it." quickly. This slave mark will slowly transform Jian Changfeng''s thoughts, and he will become the most loyal servant of the Madman Chu! And this nail buried in the sword clan will provide the Mad Chu Chu with all the information about the sword clan at any time. "Sword Clan, heh, I don''t mind playing with you slowly." A cold smile appeared at the corner of Madman Chu''s mouth, and then he glanced at Yecheng''s corpses and the resentful spirits all over the sky. If left alone, these grieving spirits will have a terrible impact on the surrounding cities once they spread. Even those corpses eroded by grievances will turn into walking corpses. Although these people were not killed by him, they died because of him. He will not feel guilty, because this is a world where the weak can eat the strong. But he felt he could do something. When he raised his hand, the intangible thought power spread out, and runes condensed in the void, falling on the city of Ye, turning into flames! The fire burned Yecheng, and countless corpses were ignited, mixed with a large amount of remaining resentment, and burned like a red karma fire. The madman of Chu is full of Buddha light manifested ~www.novelhall.com~ The ancient Buddha is now present, and the vast Buddha light enveloped the entire city of Yecheng. I saw the ancient Buddha''s mouth chanting Sanskrit, countless resentful spirits bathed in the Buddha''s light, and the hideous complexion gradually restored to peace, and finally disappeared into the void. a long time. Countless corpses were turned into ashes under the burning of the fire of rune, and disappeared with the wind, and the endless grievances were also dispersed under the purification of the Buddha light. After doing all this, the talented Chu Kuang left Ye City and returned to Qixian City. Soon after, the Yecheng incident spread out, shocking all the monks in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Some people say that Yecheng was transformed into a ghost town, and that ancient Buddhas descended to the city. The vast Buddha light can be seen in millions of miles. This rumor even spread to Putuo Temple, the first Buddhist organization of Dilu, and attracted the attention of some great virtues and monks in the temple. Chapter 531： : I don’t lack spiritual source, I would rather die than surrender. The latest website: Qixian City. The Madman Chu, who had returned from Yecheng, returned to the inn, and his eyes were in ruins. As for Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue and the two have disappeared. As soon as Madden Chu wanted to contact these two people, the innkeeper next to him rushed up and demanded compensation. "I don''t care. My inn has been open for hundreds of years and has been well received in Qixian City. Now you have ruined it for me. Don''t even want to run without losing tens of kilograms of spiritual source." The innkeeper caught Madman Chu and prevented him from leaving. Not far away, Yang Xiyun, who was worried about Murong Xuan''s safety, walked up, "What they destroyed, count mine." "Xiyun, don''t push your head forward, it doesn''t matter to us." Next to him, the Master Xiyin said lightly, seeing a trace of gloat in the eyes of Madman Chu. See you pretending to be noble, now it depends on what you do. "Master, Brother Murong is kind to me after all." Yang Xiyun frowned, feeling a little disappointed in the master of Xiyin Sect. "What if you are kind? We Xiyinmen has been entertaining him for a long time, and we have also given him a spiritual source. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want it. Of course, if Fellow Chu wants to take it back now, it''s not impossible. "The Master Xiyin said, watching Madman Chu playfully. "No, I can still give this spiritual source." Madman Chu threw out a Universe Ring, which contained a hundred jin of spiritual source. This is nothing but a drop in the bucket for the madman of Chu with rich wealth. And the innkeeper took the Qiankun Ring, glanced at it, and he was immediately overjoyed, "Then let this matter for today, see you by the head of Chu." The innkeeper left with Lingyuan Pidian Pidian. With these spiritual sources, he can build several such inns. Next to him, seeing Madman Chu took out a few jin of Lingyuan, his face was a little unsightly. However, Madman Chu ignored him and directly contacted Murongxuan and the two, and learned that they were now in a forest in Qixian City. He left the scene and came to the place where Murongxuan and the two were. In addition to them, there are Magic Sword Guards. At this time, the Charm Sword Guard was lying on the ground, her chest was penetrated by sword energy, and the thin sword energy wrapped around the wound, blocking her spiritual power. With a pale color on her soft face and a weak and helpless appearance, she couldn''t help but feel pity. It''s just that Madman Chu looked at each other with a calm expression, his eyes of insight moving. "Magic Sword Guard, one of the members of the Sword Clan Shadow Sword Guard, a dark fallen body, good at dark ways..." The dark and fallen body, one of the three thousand Taoist bodies, and it is also a kind of supreme Taoist body, going hand in hand with Lan Yu''s sacred body of light. Such a Dao body, even if it is placed in the sword clan, is considered to be the top talent. "It is surprising that such a Tianjiao will become a member of the Shadow Sword Guard." Chu Madman said in surprise. "Huh, for the sake of Master Daozi, what does it matter even if you are in the boundless darkness?" Mei Jianwei coldly snorted. "Oh, Master Daozi, you mean Daozi of the Sword Clan, right." "Since it falls into your hands, then you will kill me. Don''t want to get the slightest information about the sword clan and Daozi from me." Meijianwei looked reluctant to follow. "It would be a shame to kill you, this fallen dark body is also a supreme Taoist body." "Then what do you want?" "Soon, you will know." Madman Chu''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a cold arc. The sword fingers condensed, and a ray of light shot out from his fingertips, piercing the mind of the unresisting Meijianwei. It is Yuhun Slave Seal! The Meijian guard sensed the abnormality and frantically resisted the invasion of the slave mark. It''s just that her strength is far inferior to Madman Chu, and with her severely wounded body, all resistance is just useless. In a short while, the Yuhun Slave Seal was deeply engraved in her soul. "Bastard!! You want to enslave me!!" Mei Jianwei''s pretty face looked at Madman Chu with a stern look. "Whether it is a delusion, I will know soon." Madman Chu said lightly, his thoughts moved, he dispelled the sword energy from the charm sword guard, and restored his spiritual power. When Meijian Guard saw this, his spiritual power was running, dragging his wounded body and attacking the madman of Chu. When Shang Qingxue and Murongxuan saw this, they sneered. In his heyday, even a lunatic clone of Chu Madman could not be defeated. Now that he is seriously injured, he still wants to fight against his deity? ! But Madman Chu had no plans to do it. Just as the sword of the Meijian Guard was getting closer and closer to Madman Chu, there was a sudden burst of intense pain in her mind. That is from the pain of the soul! That was the punishment of slave imprints for her following crimes! The intense soul pain caused Meijian Guard''s body to tremble, and he couldn''t help but knelt to the ground, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground too much. "Since you can''t kill you, but you don''t want to use me to deal with Master Daozi!!" Meijianwei''s temperament is not as weak as it looks, on the contrary, it is very strong. Seeing that she couldn''t kill Madman Chu, in order to prevent herself from causing any harm to the sword clan and Jiandaozi, she endured the severe pain and took the long sword on the ground again and wiped it off her neck. The blade cut through the smooth neck, a lot of Blood splattered. Madman Chu looked at the Meijian guard who committed suicide in front of him, slightly surprised, "Oh, you are loyal to the sword clan and Jian Daozi." He raised his hand to urge the Spring Wind and Rain. The surrounding vitality gathered, constantly pouring into the body of Meijian Guard. With the help of this powerful recovery technique, the wound on the neck of the Charm Sword Guard was quickly healed and healed. Soon, the Magic Sword Guard returned to its original condition. She touched her neck, she didn''t even have any scars. If it weren''t for the blood splashing around, she would think that what happened just now was just a dream. Madman Chu, saved her. However, she would not think that the other party was kind. A sorrow suddenly surged in her heart. Unexpectedly, in front of Madman Chu, she couldn''t even die. "What do you want to use me to do to the sword clan?" Mei Jianwei asked coldly. "This is not in a hurry." With a movement of the madman''s mind, a rune condensed around him, turning into a collar and locked on the neck of the Meijian Guard. In an instant, Meijian Guard only felt that all his spiritual power was locked into the Lingxu! "Qingxue, she will leave her to your care, temporarily take her with ~www.novelhall.com~ don''t let her run away." Chu Kuangren said lightly. "Okay." Shang Qingxue nodded. Beside, Murong Xuan was a little puzzled, "Head, this woman is stout, she would rather die than surrender, I am afraid it will be difficult to surrender." "Heh, I''ll find out in a while." Madman Chu chuckled, the true power of Yuhun Slave Seal had not yet been fully revealed. When Murong Xuan heard this, he stopped asking more. The three of them continued to walk towards the end of Emperor Road with Meijian Guard. It''s just that there is no big chance on the way. After all, this emperor''s road is very big, although many opportunities have begun to appear one by one, but it still takes a certain amount of luck to encounter it. And there are many opportunities that are occupied by major forces, and it is impossible for ordinary monks to get a share. Chapter 532： : The domineering slave mark, the sword guard surrenders The latest website: "Magic Sword Guardian, do you know where there is a new chance to be born recently?" Madman Chu asked indifferently to the Meijian guard not far away. Murongxuan and Shang Qingxue were stunned when they heard the words, and they looked strangely in the eyes of Madman Chu. Ask? Will Meijianwei say? It is estimated that the other party can''t wait to cut them out, how could such important information be told to them. Sure enough, I saw the Meijian Guard snorted coldly, "Do you think I will tell you about Wanqi Dongtian?" Murongxuan and Shang Qingxue looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The Meijian Guard was even more surprised. What did she just say? ? How could she tell Madman Chu about Wanqi Dongtian, what is going on? ! "Oh, Wanqi Dongtian, what is this chance?" Madman Chu asked again. "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for me to tell you anything about Wanqi Cave. You have to ask, you will know when you go to Profound Sky State." Mei Jianwei said loudly. "Oh, that Wanqi Cave is in Profound Sky Daozhou." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Meijianwei''s expression gradually became frightened. what happened? Why would she uncontrollably reveal the information he wanted to Madman Chu? ! "What did you do to me?" Mei Jianwei asked loudly, "What is the role of that slave mark?!" "Let''s go, let''s go to Tianxuan Daozhou." Madman Chu didn''t explain to her, he got up and took Murongxuan, and Shang Qingxue headed towards Tianxuan Daozhou. On the road, a few people passed by a big river. Meijianwei looked at the big river, and then at the blood-stained dress on his body, and suddenly felt itchy all over. Madman Chu glanced at her and said lightly, "Qingxue, take her to wash and change clothes." Beside, Meijian Guard was a little suspicious. Is this guy so kind? "It''s dirty like this ghost. People who don''t know thought we brought a beggar, shameful." Madman Chu''s words made the Charm Sword Guard gritted his teeth. This **** guy... It''s just that when this thought came out, her soul couldn''t help but sting. Damn, damn! She can''t have the slightest idea of ??disrespect for Mad Chu Chu? ! Under the threat of Slave Yin, Meijian Guard quickly suppressed the disrespectful thoughts of the Mad Man Chu. After a while. Shang Qingxue came back with the Meijian Guard who had washed. At this time, the other party had changed into a black dress, with ink hair reaching his waist, his skin was white and smooth, and a pair of watery eyes were soft and charming. I have to say that Meijian Guard is indeed a stunner. A stunner who is fatal to men. Madman Chu glanced at it and said lightly: "This look is barely visible, so it won''t be too shameful." The corners of Meijian Guard''s mouth twitched, and he forced his way to kill Chu Madman. Several people continued to rush to the direction of Tianxuan Daozhou. In the past few days, Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan were surprised to find that Mei Jianwei''s attitude towards the Mad Man Chu was gradually changing. From the hatred at the very beginning, to fear, and now, there is a trace of awe for the madman of Chu. In just a few days, Meijianwei''s attitude towards Madman Chu seemed to have changed. This shocked Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue. "The master''s method is too powerful, it''s only a few days, the Charm Sword Guard was subdued by him, and he didn''t see what he did." "Yes, and the boss often taunts her. Does this Charm Sword Guardian like this kind of tone?" "Not so..." Murongxuan and Shang Qingxue were puzzled. They asked Madman Chu, but the other party just laughed and said nothing. Just before the end of the Profound Daozhou. Meijian Guard came to Chu Madman with a complicated expression. These days, she is also aware of her own changes, but she has no way to control such changes. For this feeling, she was terrified at first. But gradually, she became numb, and now she has succumbed to this change. "When will you let me go?" Mei Jianwei asked as he looked at Madman Chu. "It''s almost there." Madman Chu looked up at the moon and said, "Tonight, you can leave." The Meijian Guard was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly it would be so easy. But after hearing that he could leave, Meijian Guard was vaguely...reluctant? ! "You are not afraid that I will tell the sword clan about you?" "Will you?" Madman Chu asked rhetorically. After hearing this, Meijian Guard was silent for a while, then shook his head, "No." "That''s not it." Madman Chu took out a lantern that looked like a glaze carved lantern, which was the magical blue glaze lamp he got in Wujia. "Take this lamp and go back to life." "This is... the blue glass magic lamp?!" Since Meijianwei came to assassinate Madman Chu, he naturally knew the magic lamp of Qingli. Similarly, she also knew that this light was very important to Kendoko, and it seemed to be related to a chance. "If this lamp falls into the hands of Jiandaozi, I am afraid that his strength will be greatly increased. Why does the master want to do this?" Meijianwei was a little puzzled. As soon as the words were spoken, she came back to her senses. She just called Madman Chu the master? ! Not only that. She was still worried about the safety of Madman Chu, and even put the importance of this matter above the swordsman she had always yearned for! She couldn''t do this kind of thing before. In the past, she regarded Kendoko''s affairs more importantly than anyone else. But now, Madman Chu''s position in her heart has surpassed that of Jian Daozi. Madman Chu glanced at her, feeling puzzled inwardly, this Yuhun Slave Yin was really domineering. "It''s just a lamp. What''s the matter with him, and this lamp is about a chance, so let the kendo son look for it for me." Madman Chu said lightly. The green glaze magic lamp is incomplete, for him, it has little effect. Ken Daozi sent someone to **** the magic lamp before, and it is estimated that he has the part of the wick that the magic lamp lost. Not only that, the complete magic lamp is about a sword emperor, such an opportunity, Madman Chu would not easily miss it. Since Ken Daozi is not coming to him now, he will send the lamp. "Sword Daozi, I hope you don''t let me down and find that chance as soon as possible." Madman Chu whispered. The Magic Sword Guard received the blue glass magic lamp, and at the same time handed out a piece of jade slip, saying: "It records the sword clan information I know~www.novelhall.com~ In addition, there are also some information about Wanqi Dongtian. Intelligence, I hope it can be helpful to the owner." "Well, I got it." The madman of Chu accepted the jade slip. Mei Jianwei glanced at Madman Chu, then his figure flickered, turning into a black shadow and instantly blending into the darkness, disappearing. After the Mei Jianwei left, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue walked out. They looked at Chu Madman with all their faces in worship. "Damn, head, you are too awesome, Meijianwei called your master just now, this has changed too much." "Do you think that the methods of your family are fake?" Madman Chu smiled casually. The next day, the three of them arrived at the Profound Sky State, and at the same time they inquired about the affairs of Wanqi Dongtian and corresponded with the information given by Meijian Guard. Chapter 533： : Meijianwei Huijian Clan, the means of Jiandaozi Wanqi Cave Sky is not too mysterious, but a secret realm. It''s just that the chance of this secret realm is really too great. Wanqi Dongtian, in Dilu, will only appear once every 30,000 years, and each appearance will be accompanied by a lot of opportunities. If chances are also ranked, then Wanqi Dongtian''s ranking on Dilu will definitely be in the top ten! It''s just that more than 20,000 years have passed since the last time Wanqi Cave was revealed. According to reason, it is not the time when Wanqi Cave is open. It''s just that due to the abnormal change of Emperor Mountain and the reappearance of the emperor''s position, this Wanqi is caused. The cave opened ahead of schedule. This matter is now only known to some top powers, and the Tianjiao of those powers are now preparing, wanting to enter the Wanqi Cave to explore. Within the sword clan. Meijian Guard has returned and is meeting with the sword clan chief in a palace of the sword clan. "The patriarch, his subordinates failed to kill the Mad Man Chu, and asked the patriarch to condemn him." Mei Jianwei knelt in front of the sword clan chief and said with a guilty expression. Although the patriarch of the sword clan was disappointed that he could not kill the Madman Chu, he did not think that he would really condemn the Charm Sword Guard. After all, no matter what the other party said, it was the top arrogant of the sword clan second only to Jian Daozi. The supreme Dao body can be said to be the mainstay of the sword clan in the future. "Get up, Shan Jianwei and Yu Jianwei have not succeeded. It is not bad for you to come back alive. I underestimated this Madman Chu." "Thank you patriarch." Mei Jianwei got up, then took out the blue glaze magic lamp, and said, "Patriarch, although I failed to kill the Madman Chu this time, I brought the blue glaze magic lamp back." Hearing this, a strange color appeared in the eyes of the sword clan chief. He was not happy for the first time, but confused. "How did you do things that Shan Jianwei and Yu Jianwei couldn''t do?" The patriarch of the sword clan stared at Meijian Guard with his eyes like electricity. And Charm Sword Guard had already prepared an excuse, and said: "This matter is worthy of resenting Sword Guard. It was he who led Madman Chu away and gave me the opportunity to attack the two disciples beside Madman Chu. Taking the two disciples as a threat, they exchanged the blue glass magic lamp." "Oh I got it." The patriarch of the sword clan looked at Meijian Guard, but the expression on the opponent did not reveal any flaws. Then he asked a few more questions. However, Meijian Guards all answered fluently, successfully dispelling the doubts of the sword clan chief. "It is already a great achievement to be able to get the blue glass magic lamp back, Meijian Guard, what reward do you want, let''s talk about it." "I am the sword guard of the sword clan. It is my duty to serve the sword clan. I dare not ask for a reward." "Ha, you are modest, let''s talk, what do you want, as long as the sword clan has it, I will satisfy you." "Actually, Meijian Guard has admired Daozi for a long time, and I hope that I can follow Daozi and send for Daozi." Mei Jianwei hesitated for a while and said, when he mentioned Ken Daozi, there was a look of longing in his eyes. Hearing this, the patriarch of the sword clan laughed, "Actually, I knew that you joined the Shadow Sword Guard for Daozi. Since you are so intentional, how could I not fulfill you? Daozis three dark guards still lack one person, this You can fill in the gaps." "In addition, I will reward you with the beast essence of the black cloud iron beast. This thing complements your fallen dark body and is of great help to you." "Thank you patriarch!" At this time, a figure walked into the hall. The visitor wore a gorgeous golden robe, sword eyebrows and dazzling eyes, and there was a bitter breath circulating on his body. "Oh, as soon as Daozi was mentioned, Daozi came." The patriarch of the sword clan looked at the young man, this man was the Taozi of the sword clan. But the Charm Sword Guard next to him found something wrong, "No, this breath is somewhat different from Master Daozi." "It''s a charm, your feeling is right. The body in front of you is indeed not my deity, but a clone. Although it is a clone, this clone was obtained by coincidence and possesses 80% of my strength." Ken Daozi looked at Meijianwei with a faint smile, and seemed to be familiar with Meijianwei. "Master Daozi is clever, I admire him." The charm of the sword guard showed an admiration of appropriate benefits. "Oh, this time when Wanqi Cave is opened, my deity is still in retreat. I plan to let this clone go. Although only I have 80% strength, it is enough to sweep the younger generation of Dilu!" Jian Daozi''s face was proud. color. "It''s worthy of being the Taoist son of my sword clan, this courage will surely be able to ascend the throne of the emperor in the future, surpassing all beings!" Daozi of the Sword Clan smiled faintly, and then he saw the blue glaze magic lamp in the hands of the sword patriarch, and his eyes lit up and said: "This is the blue glaze magic lamp!!" "Yes, this is the blue glass magic lamp that Meijian Guard brought back." "Meier, have you killed Madman Chu?" Sword Clan Daozi said, looking at Meijian Guard, with appreciation in his eyes. In the past, as long as he showed such eyes, the other party would be ecstatic. But now, Meijian Guard is showing frustration, "I am incompetent and didn''t kill that Madman Chu..." She repeated what she had told the sword clan chief. "It seems that Madman Chu is a bit interesting, heh, if I can meet this person in Wanqi Cave, I will definitely meet this person." Beside, Mei Jianwei couldn''t help rolling his eyes in secret. Please, even if it is your own person, I am afraid that you will not be able to withstand a few swords from the master. Now that you are a clone of 80% strength, it is good not to be slapped to death by the master. Where is your confidence? "Meier must have suffered a lot for me to get the Qingli magic lamp back. Don''t worry, if I meet that Madman Chu, I will definitely give you this bad breath." "Thank you, Master Daozi." "There is no need to be so polite between you and me." Kendoko smiled faintly. Meijianwei had known him for a long time, and he also knew that Meijianwei had deep feelings for him, and even joined the shadow swordguard for him. He is very proud of this. After all, how many people in this world can be so dedicated to such a lady of the sky? It''s just that, although Meijianwei has a deep affection for him, he only regards him as a tool to help him take care of the sword clan. His swordsman had already belonged to him. "This time Wanqi Dongtian is here~www.novelhall.com~ I believe Ningyu will be there too. I have not seen her for nearly a year." There was a look of nostalgia on Ken Daozi''s face. When hearing the words Ningyu, Meijianwei''s face changed slightly, and then he said lightly: "Patriarch, Master Daozi, then I will leave first." "Okay, you go down." The sword clan chief nodded slightly. When the Meijian Guard was far away, the sword clan chief said: "Sword Daozi, you know that Meijian Guard likes you, but you deliberately mentioned other women in front of her. Didn''t you make her unhappy? Don''t be afraid of her Blame you?" "Heh, I did this just to remind her that I already have someone I like. Besides, don''t you think the patriarch, the less you can get, the more attractive? For Meier, the more I let her If she doesn''t get it, the more she will want to get it, and will never escape my control from then on." When the sword clan chief heard the words, his face showed a daze, and he smiled: "Ha, Ken Daozi''s methods really opened my eyes." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 534： : Murong Xuans chance, Murong Xuan and Xiao Jingchen Tianxuan Daozhou, where Wanqi Cave is located. According to the information given by Mei Jianwei, Madman Chu, Shang Qingxue, and Murong Xuan came to the mountain range where Wanqi Dongtian was located. Although Wanqi Dongtian hasn''t completely appeared yet, many people have already arrived, and there are countless Tianjiaos hovering in the entire mountain range. The weaker ones of these Tianjiao have the strength comparable to the supreme supreme and even the saints, and some top Tianjiao even the strong ones of the older generation. As for the taboo Tianjiao, which is at the apex of Tianjiao, Madman Chu has not seen it yet. "There are many people, and the strength of each one cannot be underestimated." Murong Xuan looked at Tianjiao around him, and said solemnly. In the outside world, he Murong Xuan is the top arrogant, even those who walked in the past are not his opponents, but in the endless emperor road, he is considered excellent, but not the top one. Batch people. "Only by practicing the Burning God Technique to the highest level can I contend with the top taboo Tianjiao!" Murong Xuan whispered. Beside, Madman Chu seemed to hear his words, smiled slightly, and didn''t ask much. He knew that Murong Xuan had his own chance. "Master, when will this Wonderful Cavern open?" Shang Qingxue asked curiously. "It should be another two days, when the Wanqi Cavern opens, there will be a vision." Madman Chu said, he was not in a hurry. Then, he launched a treasure hunt. The fluctuations of various treasures within a radius of tens of thousands of miles were immediately and clearly reflected in his mind. "There are some good treasures in this mountain range, which will help you two." Madman Chu took out a jade slip, loaded some treasure information into it, and gave it to the two of them, "Here, you can find it." "it is good." The two of Murongxuan had already known that Madman Chu had some means to perceive treasures, and it was not surprising. Before the opening of Wanqi Cave, the two took one step ahead of others and searched for treasures. With the treasure hunt of Madman Chu, the two of them searched for a lot of good things within two days. On this day, Murongxuan discovered a treasure medicine. That treasure medicine grows in a volcanic crater, filled with extremely strong fire attribute Dao Yun fluctuations, at least it is a quasi-emperor grade treasure medicine. "With this treasure medicine, my Burning Heaven Divine Art can almost enter the fifth stage, one step further from the seventh stage." Murongxuan''s eyes lit up and he quickly leaned toward the crater. As for the strong volcanic breath to him, it was like a burst of heating, and it had no effect on him. However, just when he was about to pick the treasured medicine, a gun power suddenly swept toward him with a domineering aura. When Murongxuan saw this, the Equatorial Dao Body was activated, and a scarlet long sword in his hand was suddenly cut out! That was a weapon he got after entering Dilu, called Burning Sun! Fen Ri collided with Qiang Jin, and the terrifying force suddenly exploded. Murong Xuan was forced to retreat by several dozen feet. He looked not far away and saw a young man wearing a golden robe, holding a spear, and a domineering young man standing in the air. "That precious medicine belongs to me, you, get out!" The young man said indifferently towards Murong Xuan. Hearing this, Murong Xuan''s face showed a jealous look, "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be you, Xiao Jingchen." Xiao Jingchen, the former Tianjiao of Qianlong Ranking, ranked third. He is also the owner of Xuanhuang Tianzun body. This physique is very powerful, even above the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart in the 3,000 physique ranking. It''s just that Murong Xuan faced each other without fear. "Oh, you know the Qianlong Ranking. It seems that you are from the Sky Star. With such strength, which arrogant are you in the Qianlong Ranking?" Xiao Jingchen looked at Murong Xuan and said in surprise. "Xuan Tianzong, Murong Xuan!" As soon as Xuan Tianzong''s three words came out, Xiao Jingchen seemed to have thought of something, a touch of horror appeared in his eyes, and he looked around. "People from Xuan Tianzong, is Madman Chu also there?" "Don''t worry about whether the master is or not, if you want this precious medicine, you can beat me first." Murongxuan held Burning Sun in his hand, and there was a sense of war in his eyes. He wanted to see how far he was from such an invaluable arrogant as Xiao Jingchen. Is it possible to defeat it! "Huh, just rely on you?" Xiao Jingchen looked around, but after not seeing Madman Chu, he felt calm. In the entire sky star, apart from Madman Chu, he is not afraid of anyone! "Just rely on me!!" Murong Xuan stepped out one step, an extremely hot air wave burst out of his body, as if he was about to burn the entire sky. "Hmph, let you see the power of Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body!!" Xiao Jingchen snorted coldly, and between raising his hands, punched out, the majestic spiritual power gathered to form a huge yellow fist mark. The fist marks were punched out, as if the sky was going to collapse. When Murong Xuan saw this, he cut out the Burning Sun Sword in his hand, and a crimson sword aura engulfed the majestic fire wave surging out. The two forces collided and a loud roar broke out. The whole volcano raised a lot of dust. And this movement naturally attracted the attention of many people. "What a powerful energy fluctuation, who is fighting against." "Such aura, at least the top saint king, may be close to the quasi emperor." "In the past, if it was the battle of Tianjiao, then such Tianjiao would have to pay attention." Everyone rushed to the direction of the crater. And in the distance. Madman Chu, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes suddenly, "Oh, Murong fought against someone, this kind of breath is him." At the crater. The duel between Murong Xuan and Xiao Jingchen was in full swing. Both of them are the top talents, and their combat power is good, especially Xiao Jingchen, Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body ranks second among 3,000 physiques. It is so powerful that few constitutions in ancient and modern times can match. The Saint King''s cultivation base, the erupted strength is close to the quasi emperor. But what shocked Xiao Jingchen was that he could not defeat Murong Xuan quickly. The opponent''s physique is obviously only the Red Sun Dao body. Although this physique is the top Dao body, it can only be ranked at the bottom of the top Dao body. There is no way to compare with his Xuanhuang Tianzun body, but Murong Xuan''s battle broke out. Power is not worse than him. This discovery shocked him. "What the **** is this guy, where does he have such terrifying power?" "Wait~www.novelhall.com~ it''s not Taoism, it''s... Gongfa!" "This person''s cultivation method is too clever, and it complements his Taoism to have this kind of combat power." Xiao Jingchen had good eyesight, and soon saw a little bit tricky. His heart was shocked, because his own practice is also extremely good, it is an emperor scripture, and Murong Xuan can beat him even when the Taoist body is at a disadvantage, which shows that the other party is practicing His skill level is still above him! The other party''s practice is definitely an emperor scripture, and even in the emperor scripture, it should be of the first-class kind. As more and more people watched the game, Xiao Jingchen couldn''t fight for a long time, and his heart was a little worried. The dignified Xuan Huang Tianzun body beats a Red Sun Dao body far inferior to him to such a degree, wouldn''t it be said that he is incompetent? ! "It seems that this can only be done!" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 535： : 1 sword breaks the sky and defeats Tianzuns body, taboo Tianjiao worships Hongyu "It seems that this can only be done." Xiao Jingchen showed a chill in his eyes, and saw the spear in his hand retracted. Just when Murong Xuan thought that the other party wanted to cease the war, a terrifying imperial power erupted from Xiao Jingchen''s body. This coercive force directly shook Murong Xuan back hundreds of feet. "This coercion is..." Murong Xuan looked at Xiao Jingchen with a solemn expression on his face. I saw that a black spear gradually condensed into the opponent''s hand, and that gun was filled with bursts of imperial power! That is an imperial soldier! ! The people watching the game all around were shocked. "Emperor soldier! That is the emperor soldier!" "This person actually has an emperor soldier in his hands. Not only does this person possess the Xuan Huangtian body, but he also has an emperor soldier in his hand!" "I know this person, his uncle Xiao Jingchen, his nine-day worshippers!" "Tsk tsk, worship the family, the ancient family, but even if it is the worship of the family, it would be too rich for a Tianjiao to hold an emperor soldier." "Perhaps it was this person''s own chance..." Everyone talked a lot. Among these people, in addition to the native Tianjiao of Dilu, there are also many Tianjiao from Jiu Tian, ??the sky star. Among them are many people on the Qianlong list. For example, Zhan Hongying, Tuba and so on. After seeing Xiao Jingchen taking out the imperial soldiers, Zhan Hongying couldn''t help but curl his lips. "This person is also a rogue. He was originally the Xuanhuang Tianzun body, but now he actually took out another imperial soldier. Obviously bullying others." "Tsk tsk, it seems that this Dao body depends on whose hands it is. This Xuan Huang Tianzun body is a waste in this Xiao Jingchen''s hands. It can''t even beat a Crimson Sun Dao body. It is probably the most useless in history. Tianzun''s body." Tuba couldn''t help but contemptuously said. It''s just that Xiao Jingchen can''t manage that much. Holding the imperial soldier in his hand, there was a large amount of Xuanhuang Qi tumbling behind him, transforming into a huge form of Heaven. "Give me defeat!!" Xiao Jingchen yelled coldly, and the emperor soldiers in his hand stab towards Murong Xuan. The might of the emperor, the might of Tianzun locked Murong Xuan instantly! "If you want me to give up like this, I want to be beautiful!!" Murongxuan''s throat let out a low growl, and hot flames burst out of his body. There was even a dazzling red light circulating on the Burning Sun Sword. With a sword cut out, the scorching sword aura almost turned into an entire sea of ??flames covering the sky and whizzing towards the gun. But how can the power of the emperor be so easy to resist. The sea of ??fire was directly penetrated by Gun Jin, and it was approaching Murong Xuan! And at the critical moment, an extremely terrifying breath instantly flooded between heaven and earth. "This breath... it''s him!!" Zhan Hongying, Tuba and the others, and the crowd of Sky Star Tianjiao suddenly shrank their pupils and looked into the distance. I saw in the distance, a sword light suddenly rose to the sky, extremely magnificent! The sword aura was like a rainbow, and in an instant it crossed thousands of miles, and the latter came first, and fell on Xiao Jingchen''s spear light! In the blink of an eye, the gun light broke! However, the sword energy is like a broken bamboo, and it rushes towards Xiao Jingchen! "Madman Chu!!" A look of horror appeared in Xiao Jingchen''s eyes. Facing the sword energy that was coming to his face, he suddenly roared, urging his spiritual power to the extreme. Tianzun Faxiang''s hands were grabbed towards Jian Qi! But at the moment of contact, the hands of Tianzun Faxiang were chopped off! This powerful vision that is unique to the Tianzun Xuanhuang body can''t stop this sword aura! "Break it for me!!" Xiao Jingchen held the imperial soldier in his hand and pierced out! The sword and the gun clanged and burst out with an extremely powerful impact. Xiao Jingchen was blasted abruptly and flew thousands of feet away, and smashed into a mountain range in the distance, embarrassed. Just a sword. He tried his best to stop him, he was hit hard in an instant! He raised his hand and looked into the distance, only to see a figure in white clothes and black hair slowly stepping into the air. The posture of Junyi Juechen, the attitude of looking up and down, is Xiao Jingchen''s lingering nightmare! "Madman Chu!!" "Sure enough it is him, he has come to Dilu!" Xiao Jingchen was not surprised. But he has been practicing hard for a year, asking himself if he has made much progress, but still can''t even take the opponent''s sword. This blow is really too big for him. Zhan Hongying, Tuba and others looked at Madman Chu with all their faces full of fear. As for those local tianjiao who didn''t know Chu Kuangren Dilu, they couldn''t help being shocked after seeing the other party hit Xiao Jingchen with a sword. "Are there any mistakes, that is Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, was actually defeated by a sword?" "Who is this man, who has such a terrifying combat power?" "Even if it''s those taboo Tianjiao, it''s nothing more than that." All Tianjiao present were talking about it. Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body is very famous, and Xiao Jingchen still has an emperor soldier in his hands, even if it is Taboo Tianjiao who wants to defeat them with one move, it is not realistic. But Madman Chu did it. Thousands of miles away, he issued a sword, and it hurt people so easily! "Originally, you and Murong Xuan fought, I didn''t want to intervene, but it''s a bit too much to fight the enemy with the emperor." Madman Chu said lightly, looking at Xiao Jingchen, his eyes were cold. Even if he had several imperial soldiers on his body, he would never use it against the Tianjiao of his generation. Of course, no one among his peers deserves his imperial weapon. "Mad Chu, what do you want?" Xiao Jingchen took a deep breath, knowing that he was not an opponent of Madman Chu, even if he had emperor soldiers. "We want that treasure medicine." "it is good." Xiao Jingchen nodded, having no intention of robbing Madman Chu. "Really interesting." Madman Chu didn''t bother to care about each other. At this moment, a red light burst into the sky suddenly in the distance. The red light quickly approached in the direction of everyone, and a tyrannical pressure was getting closer. The cultivation base is a little weaker, and even a cold sweat has been released. I saw a woman wearing bright red armor with a bumpy figure and red hair coming over the crowd. There was a heroic breath between the woman''s eyebrows, a pair of Danfeng eyes scanned the surroundings, and few people dared to look at her. "It''s her! Worship Hongyu!" "Worship Hongyu, one of the taboo Tianjiao, this person is so powerful that many of the older generations can''t match it." "She has come here too." Everyone was extremely surprised. But Madman Chu was looking at the worshipping Hongyu in front of him, and the eye of insight was moving. The opponent''s cultivation base, cultivation technique, etc. were all fed back to the Madman Chu. As the first taboo Tianjiao encountered by Kuangren Chu, this person''s strength is indeed impressive, even stronger than some quasi emperors. "Interestingly, these taboo Tianjiao may give me some surprises." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. And the gaze of worshipping Hongyu also fell on Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ A strange color flashed across his beautiful eyes, "You are Madman Chu?!" She heard Xiao Jingchen talk about Madman Chu in nine days. "Exactly!" "You dare to pick me up!" As soon as the words of worshipping Hongyu fell, red light circulated on his body, and surging spiritual power fluctuations continued to gush out from the opponent. "Don''t say a single trick, even if I take you ten tricks and a hundred tricks, I stand still, what can you do to me?" Madman Chu stood with his hands in his hands, his black hair flying in the wind. "Very good, let me see the Supreme Saint, how amazing it is!!" He bowed to Hong Yujiao and raised his hand to gather the aura around him. After the palm fell, the horrible energy traveled all directions, turned into a huge red palm print, and fell from the sky! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 536： : How about you pick me up with one move, Wanqi Cavern opens With a palm of worship Hongyu blasted down, the terrifying energy wandered in all directions, and a red palm print slammed down towards the Madman Chu. That tyrannical force enveloped the space around Madman Chu. In the face of this powerful palm, Madman Chu''s expression did not change, standing still, a thought force whizzed out and turned into an invisible barrier! I saw that the palm of worshiping Hongyu was cut off when he approached the madman of Chu Sanzhang, and swept around. Suddenly, with Madman Chu as the center, the surrounding ground suddenly sank, and a large amount of smoke swept out, vast and mighty. The faces of the monks watching around changed slightly, and they backed away. "What a terrifying palm, just this blow is no less than the Emperor Zhun." "Is this the fighting power of Taboo Tianjiao?" "Taboo is an existence beyond the reach of most Tianjiao, and it really deserves its reputation." The monks looked at the red figure in the sky, with awe-inspiring eyes. Standing in the air in honor of Hongyu, the red light on his body circulated, the wave of spiritual power spread, and there was an awe-inspiring aura. "Taboo Tianjiao? Nothing more than that." At this moment, a voice slowly came from the smoke. When everyone looked around, they saw that after the smoke dissipated, a figure in white clothes stood proudly, standing still, motionless. It was the Madman Chu who was unscathed. I saw that the ground around Madman Chu was completely sunken, forming a huge pit, and countless cracks spread out, covering hundreds of miles. However, the ground within thirty feet of him was not damaged in the slightest. "He blocked it!" "How did he block it? I didn''t see him make any move." "This person''s strength is unfathomable!" If it is said that the feeling of worshipping Hongyu is powerful, it is difficult to shake. Then Madman Chu looked like a bottomless abyss to everyone, unfathomable and unimaginable! Bai Hongyu looked at Madman Chu with a look of jealousy in his eyes, "The Supreme Sage is really well-deserved, Xiao Jingchen, go!" Right now, Wanqi''s Cavern Sky was about to open, and she didn''t want to entangle with Madman Chu. If there is any harm, dealing with other taboo Tianjiao in the cave will inevitably fall into the wind. "Come as you say, and leave as you say you are. It''s too bad to take me seriously." At this moment, the madman Chu gave a chuckle, and a biting aura instantly spread, covering the surroundings, locking in to worship Hongyu. Hearing his words, Bai Hongyu''s eyes drenched, "Why, do you still want to fight me before the sky opens?" "Oh, that won''t be enough, but I will pick you up instead, how about you also pick me up?" As Madman Chu raised his hand, the spiritual power in his body surged. I saw him slowly pat a palm into the air. A terrifying palm print was born out of thin air, containing a sense of sadness. All the monks who saw this palm felt as if their hearts were aroused in infinite grief, and their fighting spirit was greatly reduced. Emperor Shu, Aitian Palm! The pupils of the red jade shrank slightly, and the palms were stroked, a lot of spiritual power gushed out from the palms, and a majestic Taoist rhyme gathered in the void, condensed into a huge red seal of thousands of feet, facing the mourning sky. He slammed into it, "Bai Tian Yin!!" The two forces collided violently, and white cracks appeared in the void almost bursting. The huge impact directly spread out, shaking the worship red jade thousands of feet away and smashing it into a mountain. That mountain burst open! Everyone couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Taboo Tianjiao is already unattainable in their eyes. But the madman of Chu flew into a taboo arrogant! It is difficult for them to imagine such combat power. Even Xiao Jingchen couldn''t help but shrink his pupils,''Unexpectedly, even if it is to worship Hongyu, it will be nothing more than that in his hands. '' In the distance, Bai Hongyu rushed out from the broken mountain. The bright red armor on her body was filled with bursts of red light, shaking violently. After a while, the strangeness of the armor disappeared. Looking at Madman Chu, her expression was a little uncertain. Without the protection of the armor on her hand just now, she might be hit **** the spot! Madman Chu''s combat power was far above her imagination. The supreme saint, really so scary? ! "Oh, you deserve to be a Tianjiao from Dadao Tong. There are so many treasures on his body, and he wears the top quasi-imperial soldiers." The madman of Chu was amazed by the respect of Hongyu. "A trick to fascinate your mind, do you have anything to do with Qiqingmen?" Bai Hongyu said. "Oh, Qiqingmen, this is the second time I have heard this name." Madman Chu whispered. In the past, when he was in Wujia, he also used the Fist of Rage against the Seven Color Sword Servant, and the other party also guessed that he was from the Seven Love Sect. Now, Bai Hongyu also mentioned this school. This made him a little interested. But before the madman of Chu asked, a strange wave suddenly came from the void. The clouds in the sky suddenly began to roll. I saw patches of mountains and forests appearing in the sky out of thin air! When everyone saw this, their faces showed ecstasy. "It is Wanqi Cavern that opened!" Someone exclaimed. Looking at the vision in the sky, everyone rushed to the sky and rushed into the Wanqi Cave. Bai Hongyu saw this, took a look at Madman Chu, and said: "Madame Chu, the cave is already open, the battle between you and me, save the future!" After speaking, she turned into a red light and rushed to the sky. Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying, Tuba and others also took actions. "Wanqi Cave Open, head, we should also go in." Murong Xuan said. "Let''s go." Madman Chu took the two of them into the Wanqi Cave. When I first entered the cave sky, I saw a large undulating mountain forest. Not only that, Madman Chu also felt that the surroundings were filled with extremely strong spiritual energy fluctuations, more than ten times that of the outside world. In other words, if you practice here, the efficiency will be more than ten times that of the outside world. "Good environment for practice." The madman of Chu was amazed. It''s just that this Wanqi Cave Sky only takes about half a month to open each time, once it has passed, it will escape into the void, and it will take tens of thousands of years to open it again. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will be happy to settle here. "Master, Wanqi Cave has entered, and now we are going to start treasure hunting." Shang Qingxue said with some excitement. She knew that Madman Chu had a treasure hunting technique, which was too useful in the secret realm. "Well, let me first see what opportunities there are around here. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com" Madman Chu launched a treasure hunt, and information about treasures in a radius of tens of thousands of miles came continuously. "Oh, it''s worthy of being Wanqi Cave, there are indeed many treasures." Madman Chu was slightly surprised that he had no less than a hundred top-notch holy treasures in a radius of ten thousand li. It''s just that these are of little use to the current Mad people of Chu. He targeted the quasi-emperor-level or even emperor-level treasures. "Yes, there is a quasi-emperor-class treasure three thousand miles south." "A thousand miles ahead, there is a Quasi-Emperor Grade Spirit Mine." "Hey, 21,000 miles away, there is a barren sword grass. This is an emperor-level treasure." Madman Chu smiled faintly, leading Shang Qingxue and the two people and began to collect various treasures in Wanqi Cave. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 537： : Huang Yuan Jiancao, 3 Tianjiao, Ken Daozi Within Wanqi Cave, all the great Tianjiao are looking for opportunities. The Madman Chu had already brought Shang Qingxue and Murongxuan to search for a lot of treasures in this cave. At this moment, they are marching towards the location of an emperor-level treasure. I saw a blue-green plant with blades of grass standing in the wind on top of a hill. The wind blew this treasure medicine, and it seemed that it was also mixed with fine sword qi, and some flowers and plants around it were chopped to pieces. I don''t know when, the cultivator has been surrounded by this treasure medicine, and most of the cultivator''s body also showed a kind of edge. These monks are mostly swordsmen! "Huangyuan Sword Grass! This Wanqi Cave Sky is really extraordinary, and it can produce such a treasure." "Wanqi Cave has countless opportunities, and it is indeed a well-deserved reputation. Even an emperor-level treasure like Huangyuan Jiancao can be born." "It is rumored that this medicine can not only purify sword energy, but also contains a powerful Taoist rhyme. It can make monks condense a powerful Huangyuan sword body. Although it is not comparable to the exquisite sword heart of Jiuqiao, it is for sword repairers. It''s definitely a great opportunity!" "But this grass is surrounded by sword energy, it is difficult to get close." "Then see who is better at it." Around the sword grass, a swordsman couldn''t bear it first, he took a step forward and approached the Huangyuan sword grass. But when he approached within one hundred feet of the sword grass, he saw the leaves of the sword grass lightly move, unexpectedly a silver white sword aura shot out. That sword is very sharp. The face of the approaching swordsman changed slightly, and he drew out his sword and cut it out. But only a clanging sound was heard, the sword in the swordsman''s hand broke directly, and a blood stain appeared on his neck. With a puff, blood sprayed out, and the swordsman was actually in a different place. "What a powerful sword aura, at least not weaker than the holy king." "Sure enough, it is not that simple to take away this sword grass, this sword grass is alive, and it is a unique swordsman in itself!" The swordsmen around looked at the sword grass, with fear in their eyes. At this moment, several figures swept over not far away. The bodies of these people exudes a powerful sword aura, looking at that Jiancao''s eyes with a desire to show. "It''s the Qin family, the Wang family, and the people of the Shentian Sword Sect." "Look, the person at the front seems to be Qin Feng of the Qin family. It is rumored that this person is the most arrogant person in the Qin family, second only to Qin Tianchen, and he is not far behind Taboo Tianjiao. With such a strong combat power, he is approaching the Emperor Zhun infinitely!" "And that young man in white clothes is Mo Yifan of the God Heaven Sword Sect, and also a very famous and extremely arrogant man." "Wang Family Wang Xu is here too." The arrival of the Supreme Tianjiao made everyone talk aloud. And the wild yuan sword grass Siye felt threatened, and the sword energy escaping from his body became even stronger. Sword Qi flies, forming a realm of hundred zhang swords, no one dares to rely on sword grass easily. Several superb tianjiao stood in the air, looking at the sword grass, a strange color appeared in their eyes. "This sword grass is really extraordinary. It can have such a breath. If it can be refined, my Huangyuan sword body will definitely be able to rise to the next level." Wang Family Wang Xu looked at the sword grass with extremely fiery eyes. He was originally one of the 3,000 physiques of the Huangyuan sword body, and his kendo aptitude is second only to the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart. If he can refine this sword grass, the Huangyuan sword body will definitely be able to reach a higher level, even with It is not impossible for Jiuqiao to contend with the exquisite sword heart. Therefore, Wang Xu was most eager for this sword grass in the field. However, he knew that the rest of the top talents on the scene would definitely not give this sword grass to him easily. "Everyone, I don''t know if you can sell me a face, let me give this sword grass to me, and I will thank you again in the future." Wang Xu arched his hands and said to the Heavenly Sword Sect, the supreme Tianjiao of the Qin Family. But Qin Feng smiled contemptuously when he heard the words, "What a joke, it''s impossible for us to give up this wasteland sword and grass with just a word of you." "Who knows the future, but this sword grass is a chance in front of you." The white-clothed youth Mo Yifan also said. "In that case, you don''t give me the face of the Wang family." Wang Xu''s face sank slightly. "Wang family? Don''t say that your Wang family is just a branch in Dilu. Even if it is your own family, what fear does the Qin family have?" Qin Feng said proudly. "Hmph, it seems that Qin Tianchen is out of the Qin family and he is so arrogant." Wang Xu said coldly. Qin Tianchen, the taboo Tianjiao of the Qin family. Rumor has it that this person is the reincarnation of the great emperor, and his combat power far exceeds that of the same realm. Even in the taboo Tianjiao, he is an extremely terrifying existence. "What''s the matter, my clan brother''s outstanding posture, he will surely be able to reach the throne in the future!" Speaking of Qin Tianchen, Qin Feng showed admiration on his face. "Well, Fellow Wang Dao, don''t think we will give up. If you want sword grass, let''s do our best!" Mo Yifan said, an invisible Qi sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and it suddenly slashed towards Huang Yuan Jiancao! The invisible qi sword was cut out, and the majestic sword qi turned into a storm, instantly destroying the sword qi field around Huangyuan Sword Grass. "That is the Shentian Sword Qi of the Shentian Sword Sect!" Jian Xiu exclaimed. The Shentian Sword Sect is one of the sects that are best at swordsmanship in Dilu, which can be said to be second only to the Sword Clan. And their godly sword aura is even more famous in the emperor road. After the sword qi broke through the sword grass field, Mo Yifan''s figure flashed, his palm was covered with a layer of sword qi, and he reached out and grabbed the sword grass. But at this moment, a sword qi slashed at him fiercely. It was Wang Xu who made the shot. Facing Wang Xu''s sword aura, Mo Yifan didn''t dare to be careless at all, the Shentian sword aura came out again and blocked it. "Is the Huangyuan sword body second only to the exquisite sword heart of the Nine Orifices? I have long wanted to see it, come on!!" Mo Yifan knew that in order to get Sword Grass, he must first defeat the Tianjiao present. The Shentian sword energy was cut out, and the vigorous spiritual power fluctuated out, turning into a splendid sword glow to flock to Wang Xu. However, Wang Xu was holding a colorful long sword in his hand, and the power of the five elements burst out with one sword. "Golden Qianfeng!!" Numerous golden sword auras intertwined into a thousand-zhang sword shadow, and crashed into the gods sword aura. While the two great arrogances were fighting each other, Qin Feng swept towards Jiancao. But when he moved, Wang Xu and Mo Yifan set the target on him again, and the two slashed a sword at the same time, separating it from the sword grass. The three kendo Tianjiao each occupy a position, facing each other. "It seems that I won''t fight you two first, this sword grass doesn''t belong to me anymore." "I mean it." The three of them stood in the air, and three distinct swordsmanships collided in the void. The surrounding air seemed to be filled with an invisible sharp breath ~ www.novelhall.com~ so that the rest of Tianjiao dare not approach. When the top arrogance played against each other, everyone''s eyes were shining and they were not willing to leave. And just as the three Tianjiao were about to fight, in the distance, an aura that was far stronger than the three Tianjiao broke out and enveloped the surroundings. The three major Tianjiao felt this breath, and their expressions changed slightly. I saw two sword lights flying by, one of them was wearing a golden robe, and the other was swirling with swords, filled with an extremely powerful sword. The long swords in the hands of all the sword repairmen in the scene tremble involuntarily under this rhyme. This vision made everyone''s pupils shrink. "This rhyme is the exquisite sword heart of the nine-aperture!!" "It''s Daozi of the Sword Clan!" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 538： : Ken Daozi crushes the Supreme Tianjiao, suppresses Ken Daozi "Kendoko!!" The three Swordsman Tianjiao who were originally going to fight, couldn''t help but change their expressions after seeing the arrival of Swordsman. They are the supreme arrogance, but there is still a certain gap compared to the taboo tianjiao like Ken Daozi. "I didn''t expect to attract this guy." "Now, it''s a little troublesome." Several Swordsman Tianjiao looked at Swordsman with fear in their eyes. But Ken Daozi looked at Wang Xu and the others, but his expression was extremely indifferent, as if he was looking at a few ants. "I want this wild element sword grass." Ken Daozi said lightly. That attitude did not put a few kendo gods in his eyes. In fact, as the exquisite sword heart of Nine Orifices, the most dazzling Tianjiao in Dilu Swordsmanship, he did not put the rest of the swordsman Tianjiao in his eyes. "Sword Daozi, you say you want this barren sword grass, it''s a bit overbearing." Qin Feng couldn''t help but questioned. When Ken Daozi heard the words, his sword fingers condensed, and he cut out with a sword. A golden sword aura envelops a biting sword rhyme, instantly locking Qin Feng! Qin Feng''s pupils shrank, and he chopped out a sword with a low drink, but he was forced to retreat. The hands holding the sword couldn''t help trembling, and his mouth burst and bleed. "I can''t even take a sword, are you embarrassed to yell here?" Ken Daozi said faintly, the whole body of the sword swirled, like a sword god. Next to him, Jian Changfeng, who entered Wanqi Cave with Jian Daozi, couldn''t help but secretly surprised. Just a clone has such strength, Ken Daozi is indeed a forbidden arrogant, really terrifying! In Kendo, perhaps only the master can crush him. "Sword Daozi, if my clan brother were here, I would definitely not let you be so presumptuous!" Qin Feng couldn''t beat Ken Daozi, so he moved out of the name of the taboo Tianjiao in the Qin family, trying to save some face. And Jian Daozi also showed a strange color in his eyes, "Is Qin Tianchen? He didn''t come to Wanqi Cave?" "Huh, brother is in retreat, otherwise you won''t be able to show off your power." "Since Qin Tianchen is not here, where did you have the courage to speak to me like this?" Ken Daozi snorted and cut out another sword while raising his hand. Sword Qi swept out again, like a storm! Surrounded by the storm, Qin Feng shouted loudly, waving his long sword, and constantly emitting sword energy to counter the storm, but with little effect. The storm sword aura became denser and fiercer. In the end, Qin Feng was approached by countless sword auras, and sword auras continued to emerge from his body. After a while, Qin Feng had dozens of bone scars on his body, and he fell to the ground dripping with blood. Seeing this, Jian Xiu around him looked at Ken Daozi with awe in his eyes. You can rub and toss a supreme arrogant at will, this kind of combat power is indeed a taboo arrogant. "hateful" Qin Feng raised his hand and looked at Ken Daozi with fear in his eyes. He did not expect that the gap between his strength and Ken Daozi was so big! Taboo Tianjiao and the rest of Tianjiao are two levels of existence. "For Qin Tianchen''s face, I will spare you not to die." Jian Daozi glanced at Qin Feng and said. Then, he looked around with cold eyes, "Is there anyone who wants to grab this wasteland sword grass from me now?" No one dared to answer. Ken Daozi''s strength has already shocked everyone living in the field. "Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin is really too great for the increase in kendo, and it can also suppress sword repair. We are not his opponent at all." "As long as we are a sword repairman, we will naturally be suppressed by the swordsman." "Hey, the strength of Jian Daozi among the younger generation is unmatched except for Taboo Tianjiao. If he is allowed to get this Wild Yuan Sword Grass, I really don''t know how strong he will be. This person has a great chance. Ascend to the throne in this era." Everyone thought to himself. Jian Daozi almost suppressed the entire Dilu Jiandao Tianjiao with his own strength. Ken Daozi looked around and saw that no one dared to resist him, he then looked at the Wild Yuan Sword Grass not far away. This thing has a very big effect on him, especially his clone. He knew that his body was just a clone, and he couldn''t use all the powers of the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart. If he could refine the Wild Yuan Sword Grass, then this clone would have the Wild Yuan sword body, plus The Dao Yun of the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, the strength of this clone will directly catch up with the deity. Thinking of this, Jian Daozi showed excitement in his eyes, and raised his hand to grab Huang Yuan Jiancao. "You can''t touch it." At this time, a long voice came from the void. Immediately afterwards, a tyrannical and terrifying breath came over the world! ! Under this breath, the long swords in the hands of all the swordsmen involuntarily let go, floating densely in the air, like the Lord of Ten Thousand Fronts! ! "This breath, could it be..." Ken Daozi seemed to have thought of something, and his deep gaze suddenly looked far away. Everyone also looked at the source of that breath. I saw a young man with white clothes and black hair walking slowly under the welcome of Wan Jian. Here comes a handsome man, a man of heaven. Ken Daozi coldly snorted when he saw the visitor, "In front of me, I dare to play with Kendo, I don''t know how high the sky is!" The sword rhyme bursting out of him enveloped the world, trying to control the long swords that surrounded the Madman Chu. But no matter how he urged Dao Yun, the long swords surrounding the Madman Chu didn''t move at all! Everyone looked at and swallowed. "Sword Daozi was suppressed in Kendo?!" "Oh my god, what is this person''s background, he has such a sword?" "can not imagine" In the cognition of everyone, Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin is the strongest kendo physique, and the kendozi with Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin, coupled with the vigorous training of the sword clan, should be based on the cultivation of kendo. It is unmatched. Even the older generation of sword repairmen can hardly suppress him in the sword. But now, this cognition was broken by the madman of Chu! Even in the younger generation, Ken Daozi''s kendo cultivation is not unmatched! There are people who are more clever than him! "the host" Jian Changfeng looked at the Madman Chu, who was greeted by Wan Feng, with an imperceptible enthusiasm in his eyes. But then it was well hidden. And Jian Daozi''s attention was all on Chu Madman ~www.novelhall.com~ and he didn''t notice Jian Changfeng. "This person''s swordsmanship has reached this point." Jian Daozi looked at Madman Chu with serious eyes. He knows that Chu Kuang has the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices, but even if it is the same as the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices, there should be strong and weak points, and his swordsman has been cultivated vigorously by the sword clan, and has had countless swords resources since his practice For him to use, how can an outside tianjiao even have a nine-aperture exquisite swordscore comparable to him? Therefore, he has never put Chu Kuangren at ease. But now, he had to face Madman Chu. "That''s the only way for your Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart? Or is it that this clone can''t let you play your full strength?" Madman Chu looked at Ken Daozi with a playful look on his face. But when he heard what he said, Ken Daozi''s pupils shrank slightly, and the fact that he was a clone was broken by the other side! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 539： : Defeat Kendoko with 1 sword, put a long line, and catch a big fish "It seems that you are not only clever in kendo, but also very good eyesight. You can actually see that my body is just a clone." Ken Daozi said indifferently. The method of refining his clone is extremely clever, and it took countless resources to create it. It seems to be no different from a normal person, and it can even progress like a monk, even if the emperor comes in person. The slightest flaw. Unexpectedly, the madman of Chu actually explained it. The exchange between Madman Chu and Jian Daozi surprised Jian Xiu at the scene. Especially Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. Clone? ! The swordsman in front of him is just a clone! And this avatar can defeat itself with just a gesture, so how powerful should Kendoko''s deity be? ! Madman Chu looked at Jian Daozi and said lightly: "If you come here, maybe I''m still a little bit interested. A clone is really boring." After speaking, Madman Chu stopped paying attention to each other and walked towards Huang Yuan Jiancao. "Hmph, even if it''s a clone, how can my swordsman be the one to be despised, Madman Chu, don''t be too arrogant!" Ken Daozi snorted coldly, raised his hand to cut out a sword, and the frenzied sword aura swept towards Madman Chu like a storm. But Madman Chu didn''t even look at it, his sword condensed, and he stroked his hand! A purple sword light suddenly cut through the night sky like a shooting star. Suddenly, the sky full of sword qi storm was instantly pierced under this finger, and the purple sword light fell on Jian Daozi''s body, blasting the opponent out nearly a hundred meters, and smashed to the ground like a meteor. A huge pothole, and Ken Daozi was lying in the pothole embarrassed. On his body, there was a deep sword mark that almost cut him in half, and a lot of blood poured out from it. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being stunned. Kendoko, who has almost no rivals in Kendo, was easily defeated by one sword! ! This scene was too shocking. "Really weak." Madman Chu said lightly, and then ignoring the sword aura emanating from Huangyuan Sword Grass, he raised his hand to grab it, and threw it directly into the Universe Ring. Wild Yuan Sword Grass, this emperor-level treasure medicine, also had a certain effect on him. That Huang Yuan sword body is second, and the sword energy can be improved. "Master Daozi, you are just a clone now, not an opponent of Madman Chu, please leave first." Jian Changfeng came to Jian Daozi and said. "it is good!" After seeing Madman Chu''s method, Jian Daozi nodded, and then left the scene with Jian Changfeng''s help. Looking at the back of Jian Daozi leaving, Madman Chu smiled playfully, "Jendozi, the game between you and me has just begun." "You are the madman of Chu, who killed my brother Wang Tianteng." At this moment, Wang Xu looked at the Madman Chu with an unkind look in his eyes. "Wang Tianteng, let me think about it, the Tianjiao I killed is a bit too much." Madman Chu showed a thoughtful look. Seeing him like this, everyone couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. Wang Tianteng is also a well-known Tianjiao above Nine Heavens. He actually has to think about it? ! How many arrogances did this kill? ! "Oh, come to think of it, there is such a number one person." Madman Chu nodded, "Why, do you want to avenge him?" He looked at Wang Xu and asked lightly, his eyes flat as water. But when Wang Xu heard the words, there was a chill in his heart. He had no doubt that if he dared to say a word, then in the next moment he would face a sword aura that even Ken Daozi could not handle. "Do not." Wang Xu shook his head, then took two steps back. Madman Chu heard the words and didn''t care about the other party. Not far away, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue followed. After learning that Madman Chu had obtained Huangyuan Sword Grass, he didn''t feel so surprised. Soon, the three people left the scene. Looking at the back of them leaving, Mo Yifan of the Shentian Sword Sect couldnt help but said with emotion: Its as strong as a swordsman who cant do anything in the opponents hands. This persons combat power is almost unbelievable. There is such a taboo Tianjiao!" "Hmph, when my Wang Family Taboo arrives, I will be able to subdue this person!" Wang Xu said coldly. Wang Family, there are also taboos! Another place. Jian Daozi, Jian Changfeng came to a cave in Wanqi Dongtian. After taking a precious pill, Jian Daozi began to retreat. After a long time, his injuries gradually recovered. There was a sullen look on his face, "What a madman of Chu, he dared to hurt my clone to such a degree. If I hadn''t hidden a golden core of return, this clone would probably be explained here. Damn it. ,hateful!!" Before that, the reason why he wanted to kill the madman of Chu was because he didn''t want to have a second Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart in this world. But now, he killed Madman Chu because he hated Madman Chu. After venting his hatred, Jian Daozi took a deep breath, "This person is indeed powerful, I am afraid that it is no less than the deity. It is no easy task to kill this person. For now, I will first take Bai Ling from the Wanqi Cave. The divine fruit got it and said, as long as there is that divine fruit, I will be more sure to attack the throne." Beside, Jian Changfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he narrowed his gaze. "Chang Feng, you have worked hard for me to protect the law, so I will give you this spiritual fruit." Jian Daozi took out a spirit fruit and presented it to Jian Changfeng. "Thank you, Master Daozi." Jian Changfeng took the spirit fruit with some excitement. When Ken Daozi saw this, his face showed contempt. This spirit fruit is nothing to him, but it can be used to buy people''s hearts. "Master Daozi, I will go around and see if Madman Chu is chasing after him." Jian Changfeng said. "it is good." After leaving the cave, Jian Changfeng struck a ban on the surroundings to isolate the prying eyes of Spiritual Mind, and then took out a communication compass, "Master..." "Oh, Bai Ling Divine Fruit?" Madman Chu turned off the message with Jian Changfeng, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise, "One of the top ten spiritual fruits in the rumor, this is a bit interesting." There are countless treasure medicines in the world. And the ten great spirit fruits are the ten most respected spirit fruits by monks since endless years, and each of them has the function of taking heaven and earth. Even though such an emperor-level treasure is precious, such as Huangyuan Sword Grass, it is still far from the top ten spiritual fruits. Bai Ling Shen Guo is one of them. It is said that this kind of divine fruit can not only improve the cultivation base ~www.novelhall.com~, enhance the qualifications, but also enable the monks to enter a high-level state of enlightenment. According to records, there was a monk in the realm of the Venerable who had taken this white spirit fruit and had an epiphany for three days and three nights. After waking up, his understanding of Tao was not weaker than that of the emperor. Later, he found his own Tao. Ascended to the throne in less than a hundred years, and overwhelmed an era! This shows how powerful this white spirit divine fruit is. Even if there are countless opportunities in Wanqi Cave, this white spirit fruit is absolutely rare. "Bai Ling Divine Fruit, this thing cannot be missed, Ken Daozi, you really gave me a surprise." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction. It''s easy for him to kill Kendo, but what can he do? He would not even feel happy when he smashed an ant who was not threatening him. Put a long line and catch big fish will be king! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 540： : Tian Binghan Python, a strange female cultivator, Chu Madman saves the field The opening of Wanqi Dongtian attracted many Tianjiao in Dilu. Even those taboo Tianjiao who didn''t show up very much came to fight for the opportunity, just to be able to be divided into the emperor''s hope when the throne appeared. Somewhere within Wanqi Cave. "Roar!!" With a roar, a terrifying white behemoth was chasing and killing a female nun with a monstrous evil spirit flowing all over it. The female sister was wearing a white dress, black hair shawl, her skin was frosty, and she felt cold and frosty. Although she was being chased by a strange animal at the moment, she did not have the slightest fear on her face. It was not because she was confident, but she was born without Any emotion. "I didn''t expect Tian Binghan Python to have such strength, I was careless." The female cultivator murmured as she watched the fierce beast chasing her continuously behind her. The fierce beast was a giant python with a body length of more than a thousand feet, with a crystal clear white unicorn growing on its head, and its snow-white scales braved the cold. Everywhere, the ground was frozen with a thick layer of frost. "Roar!" Tian Binghan Python roared, and a lot of cold air gushed out from its throat. "Sky Frost Shield!" The female cultivator gave a low cry, and a lot of cold air appeared on her body, and an ice shield condensed in front of her. But after the two touched, the female sister''s ice shield was actually frozen to pieces! The same is condensed by cold air, but the cold air of the sky ice cold python is undoubtedly more terrifying, it can actually be cold! A large number of ice waterfalls swept out, the female cultivator was shaken back by nearly a hundred feet, and the nearly thousand miles around her was shrouded in cold air. Mountains, rivers and plants, everything in the world is frozen in the blink of an eye! The eyes are silvery white, like a world of ice. The female cultivator''s body was also covered with a layer of frost and snow, but then her spiritual power moved, shaking the frost and snow off her body. "Human Race Tianjiao, your strength is extremely strong, you can actually support it in my hands for so long." Tian Binghan said coldly. He is a fierce beast conceived in this Wanqi Cave. He has cultivated for many years and has already activated his spiritual wisdom. "Han Mang, I can make some compensation, and the matter is exposed, how?" The female cultivator looked at Tian Binghan and said. "Hmph, covet my horn, you **** it, there is no possibility of reconciliation!" "It seems that I can only fight to the death." The female cultivator said lightly, with a touch of determination in her eyes. "Die me!" Tian Binghan Python opened his mouth and exhaled a lot of cold air, like a flowing glacier. This cold air is as strong as a top quasi emperor. When the female sister saw this, an extremely mysterious Taoist rhyme emerged in her hands. The rhyme of Taoism condensed into a white seal in the void, blasting towards the cold air. "Tianfengyin!!" The huge seal hit the cold air, the two forces collided, and the sky wind seal was gradually frozen. And the female nun also began to show that she could not support. She raised her hand to condense the spiritual power within her body again, her eyes were covered with a layer of cold and indifferent color, "Too much forgiving!" One finger pointed it out, and there was a huge finger strength in the void. That finger revealed a chill that seemed to freeze the human heart. It was not the cold of nature, it was the cold of the human heart! ! Crash! The cold air was shattered by this finger, and then hit the body of the ice cold python. In a crash, a large number of snow-white scales shattered, and blood spewed out, almost reddening the entire head of the ice cold python. "Success!" Rao is a female sister with indifferent temperament, but seeing this situation still can''t help showing a touch of joy. "Roar!!" But at this time, Tian Binghan Python snarled up to the sky, and a more terrifying and fierce aura erupted out of the cold. "Asshole, you dare to hurt me!!" Tian Binghan python roared, looking at the female sister with cold eyes mixed with blood. After receiving the strongest finger of the female nun, although he was injured, his aura was still extremely powerful and terrifying. "His body is even more terrifying!" The female cultivator said in surprise. You know, her finger is powerful enough to kill the quasi emperor, but it only caused some blood to bleed from the body of the sky ice cold python. Such a powerful physical body far exceeds the scope that the female sister can handle. "The emperor, if you want to kill this ice cold python, only the emperor''s attack power can be used." The female cultivator said helplessly. At this time, the furious Tian Binghan Python had already launched an attack at her, with a big mouth, it actually rushed towards her, wanting to swallow her! The female cultivator wanted to avoid, but found that the surrounding cold had frozen her feet at some point. "It seems that I will die here today, but unfortunately, I seem to have a lot of things to do." Facing death, the female sister''s expression still did not change much, but her heartbeat speeded up uncontrollably. A very strange emotion came to my heart. Is this fear? Is life fear of death instinct? Just when the female sister was about to be buried in the belly of the snake, a sword light suddenly burst into the air. The sword light cut through the sky like a meteor, slashing on the single horn of a cold python. That unicorn can be said to be the hardest part of the body of the ice cold python, and a bright spark broke out at the moment it collided with the sword light. Sparks flew, followed by a crisp sound, as if something cracked. The unicorn was cut into a crack by the sword aura! Tian Binghan Python suddenly couldn''t take care of dealing with the female cultivator. The unicorn was destroyed, and he couldn''t help letting out a miserable cry. "Asshole, who on earth dare to attack me!!" Tian Binghan python roared and looked around. I saw a figure with white clothes and black hair stepping into the air in the distance. The female cultivator looked at her, showing a momentary trance. She has seen all kinds of people since she was a child, including countless so-called beautiful men. But no matter who it is, there is no way to make the female sister''s mood fluctuate. But now, the female sister found that her heart seemed to be throbbing, which was similar to the rapid heartbeat when facing death just now, but it was a little different. The female cultivator was a little confused. How does it feel? Is this what the senior brothers and sisters in the Zongmeni said...heartbeat? ! But she couldn''t tolerate so much thinking, the incoming person, that is, Madman Chu had already confronted Tian Binghan. "Human, you dare to attack me, you are dead!! "Little snake, I like the horn on your head. Give it to me. You may not die." Madman Chu said lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ As for the female nun next to her, she seemed to be completely ignored by him. "Another one who wants me to be one of a kind, depends on your ability to get it!!" Tian Binghan Python roared, his huge body shook, and a white ray of light burst out from the single horn on his head, and a lot of cold air escaped, covering most of the sky. Immediately afterwards, countless ice thorns shot towards Madman Chu like a torrential rain. "It seems that I can only take it hard." Madman Chu slashed the Kunwu sword in his hand, and the majestic sword aura poured out, covering the sky with ice. Numerous ice thorns were broken one by one by Jianguang. Only this sword surprised the female cultivator watching the battle below. "With this kind of combat power, which orthodox taboo Tianjiao is he?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 541： : Zhantian Binghan Python, Forgetfulness, Condensing Jades Heart "What a powerful sword spirit." Madman Chu''s sword spirit surprised the female cultivator very much. She has also seen some Taboo Tianjiao, but few people have the combat power of Madman Chu. Just a sword aura was not something that an ordinary quasi emperor could block. "Which orthodox taboo Tianjiao is this person?" Just when the female sister was surprised, the battle between Madman Chu and Tian Binghan had begun. This sky ice cold python''s combat power is very powerful. It can be said that it is the most powerful beast that Madman Chu has ever faced. It is not easy for the emperor to break the defense. However, this is not too difficult for Madman Chu. I saw that he was holding the Kunwu Sword in his hand, and the biting sword aura continued to fall on the body of the ice cold python, cutting blood marks. Although the wound was not deep enough to be fatal, it also caused Tian Binghan to scream again and again. "Asshole, human, I will kill you!!" "I must kill you!!" The furious Tian Binghan Python kept waving its body, spewing cold air, and the mountains shook the mountains for tens of thousands of miles because of his rage. Countless rivers, mountains and forests are all frozen by the cold. In a short while, tens of thousands of miles have turned into a world of ice and snow, and everything is withered and lifeless. But Kuangren Chu was walking in the cold air, his body was full of sword aura, no matter how angry Tian Binghan python was, he couldn''t hurt him at all. "If you want to kill me, you should look at the sky first!" At this moment, Madman Chu suddenly spoke. I saw that in the sky, there are countless azure blue lines intertwined with each other, condensing into a huge rune overwhelming the sky. In the rune, there are countless thunder powers wandering, bursting with anger, revealing a terrifying sky. It is the Emperor Pin Lei Fu! "This force is the catastrophe?" "How come, how can anyone in this world master the power of heaven?" The python was a little confused. And at this moment, an extremely ferocious thunder dragon suddenly emerged from the huge imperial grade rune and fell towards the ice cold python. Accompanied by a sky-shaking roar, the towering Thunder Dragon swooped down from the air and swept towards the sky with the ice cold python. The body of the Thunder Dragon is huge, even several times that of the Celestial Ice Cold Python, and its power is so powerful that the scales on the opponent''s body are trembling quickly, and they continue to brave the cold outside, roaring and colliding with the Thunder Dragon. . The horrible thunder energy exploded rapidly, mixed with the chill, and spread in all directions. The void is swaying, the mountains and rivers are turbulent... The unknown female cultivator even urged the remaining spiritual power in the body to resist the aftermath of the energy that came like a flood. Tian Binghan Python was under the attack of Thunder Dragon, and a large amount of thunder energy eroded in his body through the wounds cut by the Mad Man Chu, constantly destroying his body structure. The original white body gradually became blackened. It''s like being burnt. After a while, when the thunder dragon dissipated, the huge sky ice cold python also collapsed on the ground. The coldness on his body dissipated, leaving only the steaming heat. "Asshole..." The dying Tian Binghan python stared at Madman Chu, still not forgetting to curse. Madman Chu is also unambiguous. The sword fell with his hand, a sword light flashed, and the single horn on the opponent''s forehead was cut off on the spot. That unicorn is the most important thing of the Celestial Binghan Python. It was originally severely injured, but now that the unicorn is gone, the Celestial Binghan Python has completely cut off its breath. Madman Chu held his unicorn, sensing the chill coming out of it, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "This unicorn is indeed a treasure to Qingxue." Shang Qingxue practiced the way of cold ice, and the one-horned horn of the cold python is the most precious cold attribute this day, which fits her very well. "This fellow Taoist, condensing jade at the Seven Loves Gate, can you please transfer the one-horned man in your hand to me, I am willing to exchange it with treasures of equal value." At this moment, the unknown female sister said to Madman Chu. Seven love gate, condensed jade? Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes showed a strange color. He has heard the name of Qiqingmen several times. As for the name Condensed Jade, Mei Jianwei gave him some information about Ken Daozi last time, and the name was mentioned above. If I remember correctly, Jian Daozi seems to have been obsessed with this condensed jade. Thinking of this, Madman Chu''s face showed playfulness, his eyes of insight opened, and he checked the information about the condensed jade. "Condensed Jade, the saint of Qiqingmen, the taboo Tianjiao in Dilu, the supreme method of practicing Qiqingmen is too high to forget love..." "Now the cultivation base is the seven-step saint king...in terms of combat power, it can be compared with the top quasi emperor..." Madman Chu analyzed the information about Condensed Jade. Then, he played with the one-horned Tianbinghan Python in his hand, revealing a pensive expression. A monk who practiced the path of forgetfulness? Such a monk, abandoning love and love, is the top monk, and the monk with the least weakness. What are the weaknesses of a person who can abandon even love? Thinking of this, Madman Chu looked at the condensed jade in front of him, just as he looked at a cold stone, lacking in interest. If the other party still has feelings, let''s talk about it. Just because the other party is the target of Kendoko''s admiration, there is some value in utilization. But the other party has forgotten love, just like a stone, such a person has very few loopholes that can be exploited. "Excuse me, this one is useful to me, goodbye." No matter how good the other party looks, it looks like a cold stone in Madman Chu''s eyes, and he has no interest in deep communication at all. Replied casually, his figure turned into a sword light and quickly disappeared in place. Condensing Yu looked at the other person''s leaving back, his eyebrows frowned. For some reason, Madman Chu''s eyes just now made her feel a little...not happy. In the past, many people showed the same look at her, but her mood has never fluctuated. But now, she felt uncomfortable. This Madman of Chu seemed to her different from others. why? It was only the first time the two people met. The more Ningyu thinks about it, the more it feels like a fire in her heart, making her chest sultry. puff Condensed Yu directly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was slightly pale~www.novelhall.com~ not good, there seemed to be some problems with my emotionless way. " Condensing Yu frowned and quickly calmed her mind. This was not difficult for her, because she was originally practicing the Tao of Emotion, and calming her emotions couldn''t be easier. After a while, Ning Yu''s face gradually recovered. She put the body of the Celestial Bing Cold Python into the Universe Ring. "Although there is no unicorn, the Celestial Chilling Python is the most cold beast and can suppress the fire poison of the master." She murmured, then looked at the direction where Madman Chu was leaving. "This man almost made me lose my emotions. It''s terrible. It seems that I need to be careful when I encounter this person in the future." Condensed Yu didn''t know why he had some unusual emotional ups and downs when he met Mad Man Chu. This situation is countless times more terrifying to her than facing the cold sky. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 542： : Bai Ling Shen Guo, Jian Dao Zi suffocated After killing Tian Binghan Python, Madman Chu came to a mountain with his unicorn. He handed the unicorn to Shang Qingxue. "Thank you, the head." Looking at the unicorn in her hand, Shang Qingxue could clearly feel the powerful rhyme of the ice road in it. If she can comprehend, her strength will definitely rise again. Thinking of this, she was a little moved in her heart. She knew very well how terrifying it was to be able to breed such a unicorn beast. I am afraid that there are not many that can handle the whole Emperor Road. But just because this thing was useful to her, Madman Chu went to kill the Celestial Binghan Python and fetched this thing. Madman Chu was ruthless to his enemies, but he was very gentle to his own people. And this is also the reason why Xuan Tianzong highly respected him. "Calculate the time. We have entered the Wanqi Cave for three days," said Madman Chu. "Yes, we have obtained a lot of treasures in the past three days, and we have gained a lot." Murong Xuan said excitedly. With Chu''s madman''s treasure hunting skills in hand, coupled with unmatched strength, in just three days, they got a lot of treasures. As long as they leave this time and find a place to digest these opportunities, their strength will definitely make great progress. "I don''t know what happened to Ken Daozi." Madman Chu murmured while touching his chin. Although they had collected a lot of opportunities in the past three days, Madman Chu was still thinking about the white spirit fruit that Jian Daozi said. That is one of the ten great spiritual fruits, even for him, it has a great effect. Just as he thought about it, the communication compass on his body moved. It was a message from Jian Changfeng. "Oh, there are results." "Let me see, is it in the southeast?" Madman Chu looked into the distance, his mouth was slightly raised, and he and Murong Xuan smiled and said, "Go, start to close the net." After Ken Daozi was severely injured by the Madman Chu, it took him a day and a night to recover from his injuries. Immediately afterwards, he searched for some opportunities in Wanqi Cave, and then began to search for the white spirit fruit. "Tens of thousands of years ago, the elders of my sword clan came to Wanqi Cave and found the white spirit fruit here, but this spirit fruit was not mature on the spot and could not be picked easily, so a ban was set up to wait. Come and pick it up when Wanqi Cave is opened again." "Unfortunately, the sky is unpredictable, and before the Wanqi Cave Sky opens again, the senior has fallen midway, leaving only this map." Ken Daozi said with a map in his hand. On the map, a light spot was moving, and that was the direction Ken Daozi was currently in. And tens of thousands of miles away from the light spot where Jian Daozi was located, there was another light spot, and there was the location of the Bai Ling Shen Guo. "As long as I can get this white spirit divine fruit, why worry I can''t ascend the throne?!" Ken Daozi has a confident look in his eyes. His own talent would have a great chance of attacking the emperor, if adding Bai Ling Divine Fruit, he would be far beyond the rest of the taboo Tianjiao! Thinking of this, his face showed uncontrollable excitement. "Chang Feng is here to congratulate Master Daozi first." Jian Changfeng said towards Jian Daozi. "Ha, Changfeng, I will become an emperor in the future, and I will not treat you wrongly. In the future, you and Meier will be my right and left hands." Ken Daozi smiled faintly. Jian Changfeng, Meijian Guard, these two are the most outstanding Tianjiao of the young generation of the sword clan, and they can be said to be the mainstay of the sword clan in the future. He took the lead to subdue it, almost equivalent to taking control of the Sword Clan in advance. "Thank you Master Daozi for your love." Jian Changfeng said excitedly. Soon after, Jian Daozi and Jian Changfeng came to a mountain range. This mountain range looks unremarkable, but it actually hides murderous intent. There are restrictions on it. If someone rushes in and triggers the restriction, even the quasi-emperor-level powerhouse will definitely not feel better. go with. However, Ken Daozi was confident, because there was a safe route recorded in the map left by the senior sword clan. As long as he follows the map, no prohibition will be triggered. "go." Ken Daozi took the lead and stepped into the mountains. Soon after, the three madmen from Chu came. Looking at the unremarkable mountain range in front of him, Madman Chu''s spiritual thoughts surged, knowing that countless restrictions were placed here. These prohibitions are not too tricky for him. If they are cracked by force, it will be a matter of two or three swords, but this will undoubtedly cause trouble. If you scare Kendozi, it won''t be great to make the opponent alert. He has to rely on the other party to take him to find Lingguo. "Unfortunately, the Bailing Divine Fruit also has restrictions, otherwise my treasure hunt will be easy to find out." Madman Chu shook his head and said. "Head, look there." At this moment, Murong Xuan pointed in one direction and said. I saw a few pieces of spiritual source on the ground not far away. "Oh, this is the mark left by Jian Changfeng. This thing is done well." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction. With the mark, they can follow the safe route that Kendoko has walked. In the depths of the mountains, there is a green pond. The water in this pond is filled with an extremely strong spiritual energy fluctuation, this pool water is actually extremely pure spiritual fluid! This spiritual fluid alone is comparable to a spiritual source of tens of thousands of catties. In the middle of the pond, there is a strange green fruit tree that is about one person tall. The fruit tree bears only one white fruit. The white fruit was the size of a fist, crystal clear, like a jewel, surrounded by a white misty air flow, filled with an incomparably mysterious Dao Yun fluctuation. This is one of the top ten spiritual fruits that countless people dream of, the Bai Ling divine fruit! "Finally found." Ken Daozi walked out of the restriction. He looked at the white spirit fruit in front of him with excitement, "It seems that this white spirit fruit is completely mature." His figure flashed, his hands were covered with a layer of spiritual power, and he was going to pick the white spirit fruit. But at this moment, Bai Ling Divine Fruit shook slightly. I saw that Lingguo had automatically taken off the fruit tree and flew in a certain direction. The sudden change caused Jian Daozi''s face to change drastically, and he hurriedly chased after Bai Ling Shen Guo. A sword gas flew by. The familiar breath made Ken Daozi''s alliance shrink, and he also took out the long sword and waved it! The sword momentum is like a rainbow~www.novelhall.com~ The aura is unstoppable. At the moment when Jian Daozi''s sword and sword aura were intertwined, there was a burst of golden and iron sound, but he was blasted back by dozens of feet. "This kind of sword spirit is you!!" Ken Daozi''s face changed and he looked away. I saw that Bai Ling Shen Guo was led by an invisible force, and finally came to a mountain peak, and was caught in his hand and played with it. The man in white clothes and black hair, handsome and beautiful, is the madman of Chu! "How could it be you, how could you be here!" Jian Daozi stared at Madman Chu, feeling extremely unwilling in his heart. The Bailing divine fruit that he had found after so many hardships was taken away by others without even touching it. This incident caused Jian Daozi''s eyes to protrude with anger and stared at Madman Chu, wishing to show Madman Chu to Ling Chi with his eyes. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 543： : So miserable 1 Daozi, 1 spiritual energy ground vein "Madman Chu, why are you here!!!" Jian Daozi stared at the Bai Ling divine fruit in Madman Chu''s hands, with resentment in his eyes. "I noticed that there is a restriction here, so I came over and took a look. I didn''t expect to encounter this Bai Ling divine fruit by such a coincidence. It seems that I was lucky." Madman Chu said casually, and then collected the Bai Ling divine fruit into the universe ring. Seeing this, Jian Daozi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, his figure flashed, and he drew his long sword and shot towards Madman Chu. With one sword cut out, the biting rhyme of the sword burst out, and the surrounding spiritual power gathered and turned into a wind blade to sweep out towards the Madman Chu. "Sword Wind!!" This is an extremely powerful emperor technique. Moreover, this emperor skill fits well with the Tao that Jian Daozi himself walked out, and the power that has erupted has surpassed most quasi emperors. But when Madman Chu saw him, he raised his hand and cut out with sword energy. The domineering purple sword light swept out like a torrent, shattering Ken Daozi''s sword energy with just one blow, blasting him hundreds of feet away. "I still have something to do, and I will spare you my life today." Madman Chu said lightly, and then his figure flashed, turning into a sword light and disappearing in place. "Damn it, **** it!!" Ken Daozi''s face was extremely gloomy, and his whole body was shaking with anger. What kind of treasure is the white spirit fruit? Ever since the predecessors of the previous generation of Sword Clan had been planning, he had pursued it for so long, but in the end he was taken by Madman Chu. How can he stand this? Ken Daozi kept roaring on the spot, but suddenly, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale as soon as he brushed it. The sword Madman Chu had just hit him severely again. "Damn it, the Golden Reversal Pill on my body has been used up, and if this goes on, this clone can no longer be used." He looked at the spiritual tree that gave birth to the white spirit fruit not far away. After the white spirit fruit was picked, the spirit tree had withered and withered, but there was still a pool of spirit fluid. Jian Daozi''s eyes lit up, and then he walked towards the spiritual pond, soaked in the whole body, the spiritual power in his body was running, and he began to absorb the spiritual fluid in that pond. Under the nourishment of the spiritual fluid, his injury quickly improved again, not only that, but even his spiritual power cultivation base had some progress. "I didn''t expect these spiritual liquids to have such an effect, which is really surprising." But then, his face suddenly became gloomy. These spiritual fluids are just a little energy released by the spirit tree, but only these little energy have such an effect, then, what kind of magical effect does the bred white spirit fruit have? Thinking of this, he was even more distressed and bleeding, and his hatred for Mad Man Chu was even harder to contain. "Chu madman, if this hatred is not reported, my swordsman will not be a man!!" He growled and took an oath. "There should be other opportunities in this Wanqi Cave. As long as I grasp it well, even if I am just a clone now, I may not be able to beat Madman Chu!" "There are still about ten days before the cave sky disappears, and enough chances must be collected." Kendoko took a deep breath and planned to regroup. He took Jian Changfeng and left the mountains. In the distance, Madman Chu had a clear understanding of Ken Daozi''s actions through Jian Changfeng. "Kendozi, what kind of surprise can you give me?" The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. "Head, why don''t you take away the spiritual liquid together." Shang Qingxue asked curiously next to her. In her opinion, Madman Chu is not the kind of person who eats meat and gives the enemy soup. "Those Xu Lingye are of no use to me, and I have to give them some sweetness. Otherwise, how can they have the confidence to fight me?" Madman Chu smiled faintly. Hearing what he said, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue felt that Ken Daozi was a bit pitiful. too difficult. He was surrounded by undercover agents, even the confidence to fight Madman Chu was given by Madman Chu. Ken Daozi, so miserable. Two days later. Ken Daozi absorbed an imperial treasure medicine in a mountain range. Suddenly, a vast breath erupted from him, sweeping over thousands of miles. "Unexpectedly, I could encounter an emperor grade treasure medicine here. After absorbing this treasure medicine, the combat power of my clone has already approached the deity infinitely." "Even if it is defeated by the Madman Chu, there is still no way to fight back." Ken Daozi took a deep breath and said. "Congratulations, Master Daozi." Beside, Jian Changfeng congratulated him. "There are still a few days, I don''t know what kind of surprise this Wanqi Cave can give me." Ken Daozi''s eyes showed expectation. This Wonderful Cave Sky deserves to be a great opportunity in the Dilu, the treasures in it far exceed any orthodoxy in the Dilu. In just a few days here, Ken Daozi''s chances were enough to be worth his hundred years of hard work. boom! ! At this time, the ground shook suddenly. Jian Daozi and Jian Changfeng looked around, with a look of uncertainty on their faces. "How is this going?" "Such a violent vibration, isn''t it possible that the entire Wanqi Cave is shaking?" Ken Daozi glanced at each other and then rose into the air. Sure enough, it wasn''t just them here, the entire Wanqi Cave was shaking, and all the monks were shocked. "What''s the matter, how can Dongtian have such a vibration." "What the **** does this happen?" "Look, that direction..." At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed. In a certain direction, a green beam of light suddenly rose into the sky. In the direction of the beam of light, the vibration is the most intense. The beam of light was spreading, and wherever it went, huge cracks opened in the ground, and a lot of green mist spewed out and spread everywhere. Some monks were shrouded in green air, and they only felt comfortable and fatigue. Not only that, this green energy contains an extremely rich spiritual energy fluctuation, which can be easily absorbed by monks and transformed into spiritual energy. "Great opportunity, this is definitely some kind of great opportunity!!" "Oh my God, what is in this crack in the ground that can release such a breath?" Everyone felt incredible, staring straight at the seam. In the distance, on a mountain peak. Madman Chu stretched out his hand to grab a cloud of green energy, and the heaven and earth drying furnace body moved, easily sucking it into his body and turning it into spiritual power. "Oh, this thing is interesting, but I don''t know what is underneath this place~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu said with interest. All the monks who entered the Wanqi Cave within the day are paying attention to the expanding seam. After a while, the green light gradually dissipated, and the scene in the ground crack gradually appeared in front of everyone. It was a huge seam with a depth of ten thousand feet, almost ten thousand miles from beginning to end. In the cracks in the ground, there are plants of treasure medicine, spirit fruit, and some green spars, all of which are escaping powerful energy fluctuations. "This, this is a spiritual energy vein!! And it is a wood attribute spiritual energy vein!" "So many treasure medicines, spirit fruits, how strong wood attribute aura can be bred, and how many years have they been conceived." "This ground vein suddenly collapsed. It''s definitely geologically unbearable growing spiritual energy. Oh my god, it''s incredible." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 544： : The major taboo Tianjiao shot, carve up the spiritual energy and veins The sudden appearance of spiritual energy and veins made all the monks in Wanqi Cave extremely shocked. Immediately afterwards, all the monks fell into madness. Too much. There are so many treasures in the veins that they have no way to calm down. "Oh my God, so many treasures, even if you just grab one or two and send them out." "Yeah, go!" "That is, the emperor-level treasure medicine Yuanxue Lingguo, my God, I have to order this treasure medicine." All the monks are pulsing towards the spiritual energy. But at this moment, a red figure suddenly rose up into the sky and came to the sky above the spiritual energy veins. An incomparably powerful force burst out of his body and enveloped the veins. That person, however, was the taboo of the family worshiping Tianjiao to worship Hongyu! I saw a sharp color in the red jade eyebrows, and said coldly: "All the treasures in this place are eight hundred miles round, and those who dare to move, die!!" As soon as the word of death came out, he raised his hand to type it out. A monk who broke into her under the pressure was bombarded into a cloud of blood and exploded. With a shock, all the monks present changed their faces. "It would be too domineering to worship Hongyu." "Normal, people are taboo Tianjiao, so naturally they have the strength to say such things." "If you want to grab something in front of Taboo Tianjiao, we are far from qualified. Let''s go elsewhere." "Not bad." Under the awe of worship Hongyu, no one dared to touch the treasures within her prescribed range. However, the range of this ground vein is very wide. Although the worship of Hongyu occupies an area, there are still many that are not occupied. Where do everyone look at it. But with Bai Hongyu''s shot, how could the remaining taboo Tianjiao sit still? I saw a sword light suddenly skyrocketed. The sword light is permeating, and the incomparable sword rhyme instantly covers a radius of eight hundred miles. "A radius of eight hundred miles is my territory. Those who enter without permission, die!!" This was the voice of Jian Daozi, he stood in the air, his sword aura was shocking, and no one dared to compete with him easily. "Damn it, Sword Clan Daozi has also taken action." "It''s not just him." Just after Ken Daozi took the shot, a burst of colorful energy burst out in the distance, turning into an overwhelming colorful mask covering thousands of miles. The light mask, with the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, rotating. I saw the five-color brilliance on the head of a white-robed young man, a wave of spiritual power spreading and unparalleled, like a **** king! "This is a thousand miles away, my Wang family, take it!" The white-robed young man said, with an indifferent tone, squinting eyes, and that tyrannical coercion, it is better than Jiandaozi, worshiping Hongyu. Kingship! This person is the taboo Tianjiao of the Nine Heavens Kings! "Haha, since you all shot, then I''m not welcome." Suddenly a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a terrifying demonic coercion fell from the sky, covering thousands of miles! The terrifying magic power is hard to breathe. Amidst the dark clouds, a domineering and mighty young man in black golden armor slowly landed. Stepping on your toes, the whole earth burst instantly! "Thousands of miles belong to my demons! Those who enter, die!" The mighty young man looked around, and behind him, the demonic spirit was surging, as if countless beasts were roaring. This person is a forbidden arrogant from the **** world, Tuheng! Next to him, there is also a Tianjiao from the Demon Realm, Touba on the Qianlong list. "Roar!!" A roar suddenly resounded, and the terrifying sound waves caused the clouds to roll over thousands of miles. In the mountains and forests in the distance, a huge monster snake with nine heads came slowly, wherever it was burnt to death, or flooded by water. Seeing the fierce beast, all the Tianjiao present took a breath of cold air. "It''s him, the Jiuyan of the Jiuying Race!!" "The taboo Tianjiao of the ancient fierce beast clan has also come." "Jiuyan''s strength is also extremely terrifying among the taboo Tianjiao. This spiritual energy and veins actually attracted him." Not just ordinary Tianjiao, even Taboo Tianjiao is a little afraid of Jiuyan. The ancient fierce beasts are very powerful. Because of being too powerful, the number of fierce beasts has not been many, but they are all top existences in the same realm. Not to mention, Jiuyan is still the top arrogant of the Jiuying tribe. "This treasure of 1,500 miles in a radius is mine. Whoever dares to move, I will swallow someone!" The head in the middle of Jiu Yan said, and the other eight heads swept the audience, but everyone who was watching couldn''t help but chill. Everyone didn''t dare to easily resist the other taboo Tianjiao''s deterrence, let alone face ancient fierce beasts like Jiuyan. Worship Hongyu, Jian Daozi, Wangquan, Tu Heng, and even Jiu Yan, these taboo Tianjiao shots, almost carve up most of the whole spiritual energy veins, and some superb Tianjiao who are second only to Taboo Tianjiao also follow the same pattern. , Have seized part of the veins. As small as a few miles, or as large as tens of miles, dividing the entire spiritual energy veins into areas, some ordinary Tianjiao can''t tell anything at all. But looking at the treasures in front of them, no one will leave willingly. "Hmph, why do these top arrogances monopolize all the treasures, we unite, I don''t believe that they can''t be robbed." "Yes, Taboo Tianjiao is too strong to deal with, it''s impossible for those invincible Tianjiao to be invincible." "Yes, it is impossible to monopolize the treasure!" Some Tianjiao were dissatisfied with the status quo, and began to unite to launch a resistance against the extremely Tianjiao. For a time, there were constant battles everywhere in the earth veins. But in those areas where Tianjiao is taboo, no one dares to act rashly. Taboo Tianjiao is too terrifying. It is basically two levels of existence with other Tianjiao. Common Tianjiao may be able to contend with Extreme Tianjiao in combination, but compared with these taboo Tianjiao, which is comparable to the emperor, it is still not good. less. "A group of ants is really noisy." The fierce beast Jiuyan glanced at the distance and fought, Tianjiao, who was snatching a treasure medicine, gave a cold smile. In the area he occupied, there were as many as hundreds of treasure medicines of that level. "Let''s collect these treasures first." He worshiped Hongyu, and then glanced at Xiao Jingchen next to him, who was looking around at this time, as if looking for something. "What are you looking for?" "I''m looking for someone to see if that guy comes." Xiao Jingchen said. After Hongyu heard the words, her brows frowned, she naturally knew who the other party was talking about. Not far away ~www.novelhall.com~ Touba is also looking around, looking for someone. "Such a great opportunity, don''t Mad Man Chu want it?" Tuba frowned and said. "Kuangren Chu is the supreme saint you said, right, Tuba, you seem to be very jealous of that person." Tu Heng came over and said casually. "Big brother, don''t underestimate this person. The plan of the demon world to come to the sky is because this talent fell short. If I hadn''t escaped in time, that day, there would be one more demon corpse in the purgatory forest." Touba He said solemnly, he was afraid of Madman Chu. "Well, let''s collect the treasures from this place first." "it is good." Touba nodded, and started to collect the precious medicine Lingguo. But suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up in the air, containing a biting aura that instantly swept the entire spiritual energy vein! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 545： : Occupy the whole vein, you all A gust of wind, mixed with an incomparably biting rhyme of the sword, quickly swept the entire spiritual energy vein. Xiao Jingchen, Tuba, and Ken Daozi slightly shrank their pupils and looked not far away. I saw that there were countless sword auras suddenly rising into the air between the world and the earth, turning into twelve horrible long pillars of sword aura, which completely enveloped the aura and ground veins of thousands of miles! ! "This is the Nine Heavens Sword Prison, the vision of the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart!!" "Is it Kendoko?" "No, besides Ken Daozi, there is one more person!" "he came!!" Everyone looked in a certain direction, and there was the strongest kendo aura circulating in the world! A young man with white clothes and black hair slowly stepped into the air, his sword aura blooming from his toes, like blossoming green lotus. The handsome appearance of heaven and humanity immediately surprised all the monks present. But like Xiao Jingchen, Tuba, a monk who had seen the methods of the people in front of him, was unstoppable and showed fear and fear. "This spiritual energy ground vein, I want it!" Madman Chu said in a flat tone, his voice was not loud, but it passed clearly into the ears of every monk present. All the monks were astonished. "If I heard correctly, this spiritual energy ground vein he said refers to the entire spiritual energy ground vein!" "If there is no problem with my understanding, it is like this." "What did he say? The whole spiritual energy veins, it''s too exaggerated, these forbidden arrogances only occupy an area each, he dare to have it all?!" Everyone looked at Madman Chu as if they were looking at a madman. How many treasures are contained in this spiritual energy vein? That is unimaginable, no taboo Tianjiao dares to have it all, and there is no ability to swallow it alone. But Madman Chu, dare! "It''s a madman of Chu, it''s really not surprising and endless." Xiao Jingchen took a deep breath and said. Compared to others, he did not feel much surprised. Before entering the Emperor Road, those things that the other party had made in the sky star were no worse than this. "Damn, this guy is still so domineering, it''s really touchy." Zhan Hongying licked his lips and looked at Madman Chu, with a vague admiration in his eyes. The Ashura clan yearns to fight and yearns for the strong, and the Mad Chu is undoubtedly the strong among the strong! Not only that, but the other party also sealed the Demon Realm in the Purgatory Forest to help the Asuras tide over the difficulties. It is no wonder that Zhan Hongying admires him a little. "Do you want this whole spiritual energy vein?" At this time, the Wang Family Taboo King Power looked at Chu Madman and sneered, "What are you kidding?! Who do you think you are?" "I, Madman Chu, the one who pushes the road horizontally!" Madman Chu said lightly. The four words Hengtui Dilu were spoken lightly by him, as if there was no pressure. And hearing this, all Tianjiao present couldn''t help but frown. I rely on! This is too mad, it''s like seeing the world as nothing! "Hmph, push Dilu horizontally, it''s not just about talking about it." The king snorted coldly, then looked at Ken Daozi, and said lightly: "Jian Daozi, you and him are the same exquisite swordskin of Nine Orifices. Is there nothing to say?" Everyone looked at Kendoko. Two exquisite sword hearts with nine orifices, if this were to fight, it would definitely be a kendo peak duel! This is very rare in history. Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but look forward to it. But after hearing King Quan''s words, Ken Daozi''s expression became gloomy. He looked at Madman Chu with jealousy in his eyes. Madman Chu was also looking at him, with a little playfulness in his eyes, "Sword Daozi, do you dare to make a move?" "Kuangren Chu, don''t be too arrogant." Ken Daozi said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense, dare you or not?!" Faced with such a compelling question from Kuangren Chu, if a Taboo Tianjiao was replaced, it would have been a shot. But Ken Daozi was too slow to move. After being defeated by Madman Chu twice in a row, he knew how terrifying Chu Madman''s strength was. Even though he has collected a lot of opportunities in Dilu these days, the strength of this clone has been infinitely close to the deity, but he still dare not act rashly. And everyone figured out something. Is this Kendozi afraid? ! He was afraid of Madman Chu! ! This discovery caused Tianjiao, everyone present to take a breath. Who is Kendoko? Sword Clan Daozi, Taboo Tianjiao, the most dazzling person in kendo, but such an existence in front of Madman Chu didn''t even dare to make a move! ! Thinking of this, everyone just thought the scene before them was too absurd. "No way, Ken Daozi, you are scared." The king could see it too, and said with some uncertainty. Ken Daozi said with an ugly face when he heard his words: "King Quan, are you annoying, if you want to make a move, you can do it yourself!" After speaking, he stepped aside and made it clear that he didnt want to do it. Seeing this, everyone is basically able to hammer, this Ken Daozi is really afraid of Madman Chu! "What the **** is this guy, even Ken Daozi is afraid of him." Within the Dilu, there are still many Tianjiao who don''t know Chu Kuangren, but now, they have deeply remembered the three words Chu Kuangren. This is the existence that makes Ken Daozi fear! "It seems that I am afraid to make a move." Madman Chu said lightly, then looked at Wang Quan and others, "Then, what about you?" "Hmph, I want to see how many catties you have!" The king snorted coldly, with five colors of mysterious brilliance circulating on his body, and waves of tyrannical mana spread out. "Five elements, crack gold!" The king power punched out, and a golden brilliance spurted out instantly, engulfed in a majestic metal atmosphere, like a torrent of gold! When the madman Chu saw this, he raised his hand and punched Kun Wu at his waist. The terrifying black fist was burning with majestic anger, hitting the golden torrent! The two forces collided with a roar, and a flood of gold rolled out, causing the king''s pupils to shrink slightly. "what!" In the five-color brilliance behind him, the yellow light shone brightly, turning into a huge shield, revealing a heavy air. "Mountain and River Shield!!" The golden torrent mixed with the madman Chu''s fist and the mountain and river shield slammed into one piece. The shield was shattered, and the royal power was violently retreated by nearly a hundred zhang. He looked at Madman Chu with extremely solemn eyes, and with just one move, he concluded that the opponent''s strength was not weaker than himself, or even stronger! "Angry? What is your relationship with the Seven Love Gate." Wang Quan asked coldly. Ken Daozi, who was supposed to watch on the wall, couldn''t sit still. The condensed jade he admired is the saint of Qiqingmen. "It''s okay." Madman Chu said lightly. "Huh~www.novelhall.com~ It doesn''t matter, whether you have anything to do with Qiqingmen or not, today you want to monopolize the entire spiritual energy vein, just dreaming!" As the king raised his hand, the five-color brilliance behind him spewed out, turning into a giant hand, and slammed it towards the Madman Chu, "The five elements are great!" The incomparable power of the five elements circulated among the big hands, and smashed against the Madman Chu fiercely. "Is it the only way?" Madman Chu showed disappointment in his eyes, and then the Kunwu sword was unsheathed on his waist. A purple sword light burst out of the sky, and engulfed a stern Taoist rhyme that seemed to destroy everything, and severely tore the five-element giant hand in half. Hearing a scream, the kingship flew upside down, blood flowed from the palm of his right hand, and there was a bloodstain that was deeply visible on the bone. Madman Chu is holding Kunwu, his eyes flashing over the taboo Tianjiao present one by one, "One by one is too much trouble, you, go together." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 546： : The flesh suppresses the beast, what way does he go "Come on, you all." Madman Chu''s eyes swept across the crowd. Hearing what he said, Jiuyan, Wangquan and others were all sullen, and the other Tianjiao were also secretly speechless. Want to fight all Taboo Tianjiao with one''s own strength, this kind of thing has never happened before in Dilu. Everyone couldn''t imagine what it was like. "What a madman of Chu, he is indeed extraordinary in strength, but he wants to challenge all the Taboo Tianjiao present with his own strength, it is too exaggerated!" Jiu Yan let out a long roar, and his huge body shrank quickly, transforming into a young man wearing a golden robe with sword eyebrows. Even if it is a human form, Jiu Yan is still filled with a rage that is unique to a beast. "Nine Infants, heh, I didn''t expect to meet another one here." Madman Chu glanced at Jiu Yan and said lightly. "Oh, before me, have you met the other nine infants?" "Indeed, I killed one." Hearing this, Jiu Yan''s face became extremely gloomy as soon as he brushed it. You know, Jiuying, as an ancient fierce beast, didn''t have many in number, killing one and one less. The madman of Chu dared to kill Jiuying, undoubtedly he was fighting the entire Jiuying clan. "Then pay the price for your behavior!" Jiu Yan didn''t say much, and immediately shot. He blasted a punch, red and blue light circulated between his fists, and a terrifying rhyme of water and fire broke out and swallowed towards the madman of Chu. Jiuying is good at handling water and fire. In terms of water and fire, few races can match the Jiuying tribe. Facing the rushing water and fire, the madman Chu''s expression did not change at all, he raised his hand and cut out with a sword. The purple sword light drew across like a shooting star. The sword separated the power of water and fire, and the sword light was straight like a straight line. Like going straight to Jiuyan. "Sure enough!" Jiu Yan gave a low cry, clenched his five fingers and punched out. This punch was simple and unpretentious, and was the purest physical strength. The purple sword light was shattered by Jiu Yan abruptly. Although he retreated dozens of feet, he did not suffer any harm. "The flesh of the ancient beast is also a great weapon." Madman Chu said lightly, and then there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, "I just don''t know which is stronger and weaker compared with the body of my supreme saint." Thinking of this, he actually put Kunwu away and stepped forward. boom! ! The entire void roared because of his actions. This is not spiritual power, not Dao Yun, but the sound of the purest physical power breaking the void. "what?!" Jiuying''s pupils shrank slightly. How could a human monk possess such a terrifying body? ! But without waiting for Jiu Yan to think about it, Madman Chu had already arrived in front of him, and punched the void around him to roar. Jiu Yan crossed his hands for one gear. An extremely majestic force erupted, Jiu Yan only felt that the bones of his two hands were almost broken. "Damn!" The Jiuyan strange screamed, and was blasted back by the madman Chu for nearly a hundred meters with this punch, both hands were constantly trembling. "Is that the only way your physical body is?" Madman Chu rushed out again, instantly surpassing the distance of one hundred meters, throwing his foot like a whip, whistling in the void, and was set off by a gust of wind. This kick came too fast, too cruel! Jiu Yan couldn''t dodge, and was kicked on his head abruptly by this kick. The whole person was kicked out like a cannonball, and hit the mountain wall not far away. With a boom, the entire mountain wall burst instantly and dented. Entering hundreds of feet, countless cracks spread out like a spider web. Madman Cong Chu fought Jiu Yan with his physical strength, but it only took two breaths. However, the physical power he showed made all the Tianjiao present stunned, and they only felt incredible. The physical power of the ancient fierce beast has been suppressed! ! The physical power of the ancient fierce beast has always been talked about by the monks. Even if they don''t use spiritual power and supernatural powers, their physical power alone is enough to rule the roost in the same realm. No monk has ever dared to compete with fierce beasts for physical power, even the monks who are best at refining the body, this is almost an unwritten rule in the practice world. But now, Madman Chu broke this rule with one punch and kick in front of them. Human monks can suppress fierce beasts with their bodies! ! "monster!!" Worshiping Hongyu, Xiao Jingchen and the others couldn''t help but be speechless. "I''m going to kill you!!" Not far away, Jiu Yan, who was beaten into the mountain wall, let out a roar, and an extremely majestic force of water and fire suddenly vented from him. This terrifying force of water and fire spread and completely shattered everything around! Jiu Yan walked out of the mountain wall that was sunken in, and his body was filled with a monstrous rhyme of water and fire, and the red and blue lights were constantly changing on him. "Water and Fire Supernatural Power, Yan Snake!!" Jiu Yan roared, and a group of scarlet flames erupted, turning into a huge fire python and biting towards Madman Chu. The power of this blow was already comparable to the top quasi emperor. When Madman Chu saw this, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he smiled faintly: "The physical body can''t be compared, now it doesn''t matter if you play with the cultivation base, you can still crush you!" As he raised his hand, a large amount of spiritual energy gathered towards him like a river returning to the sea. A palm shot was actually able to call out the infinite grief of the monks present. Emperor Shu, Aitian Palm! Ai Tian Zhang Jin directly smashed most of the fire python, and the terrifying energy swept all directions, making the nearby cultivation base had to use spiritual resistance to resist. "What kind of path does this guy walk? Why can all kinds of completely different methods exert such terrifying power in his hands?" The taboo Tianjiao looked at Chu Madman, somewhat puzzled. As taboo Tianjiao, they have found their way just like the rest of the quasi emperors. And logically speaking, only methods that are compatible with their Tao can maximize their power. This is why the quasi emperors would rather use the quasi emperor art created by themselves and rarely use the emperor art, and Tianjiao is taboo. is also like this. But Madman Chu used several methods, each of which was able to display extremely terrifying combat power, and everyone couldn''t figure out what path he was following. Now Jiuyan can''t care what way the Madman Chu walks. After his tricks were cracked, he was the first to be hit by the impact and went back dozens of feet. Then he roared and urged his magical powers again, "Water and fire magical power, flame snake, water tiger !!!" The rhyme of Water Fire Dao manifested in the void, turning into a huge fire python and a roaring current tiger. Two waves of horror moved from one left to the right, at the same time biting towards the Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ Jian Qi clone! " Facing such tricks, Madman Chu coped with ease. A sword aura appeared on his body, and he actually condensed a sword aura clone exactly like him. Madman Chu and Jian Qi clone slashed their swords, and easily dismantled Jiu Yan''s attack. "The Way of Clone?!" "It''s another brand-new method, and besides, the power of his clone is too strong, it can actually block Jiu Yan''s attack." The more people looked at it, the more they felt Chu Madman was unfathomable. Jiuyan is almost the strongest among the Taboo Tianjiao present. But with all his strength, he couldn''t take advantage of Madman Chu''s hands. On the other hand, Madman Chu looked careless from beginning to end. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 547： : Taboo Tianjiao siege, 1 side cool "Damn, how could this guy''s strength be so terrifying?!" Jiuyan had a gloomy face. For the first time since practicing, he felt such terrifying pressure on a human monk. The opponent clearly disintegrated all his offensives with his gestures, leaving him at a loss! "Are you still watching?" At this moment, Madman Chu spoke, not to Jiuyan, but to the royal power not far away, worshiping Hongyu, Tu Heng and other taboo Tianjiao. Several people looked at each other after hearing the words. Ken Daozi said lightly: "Whoever of you has the confidence to beat him alone, let''s go on your own." After everyone had seen the strength of Chu Kuang''s manpower to suppress Jiuyan, how could there be such an idea. "Go together, first solve this person, and then divide this ground vein!" King Quan said. In addition to Jiuyan, he also had two strokes with Madman Chu. Although it was only two strokes, the injury on his palm had not fully recovered. The opponent''s powerful combat power made him understand that this person is not a taboo Tianjiao who can win alone. "I am afraid that even Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor, is nothing more than that." The king thought secretly. Then, he took the lead in one step, and the five-color brilliance flowed behind him, condensing in the air, turning into a huge five-color light wheel. The five-color light wheel was spinning in the air, and there were divine brilliance descending, which made the aura of the king''s body rise a lot. "Madman Chu, let you see how powerful my five-color divine wheel is!" Wang Quan said with a cold snort, the five-color divine wheel, this is a magical power he was born with. Because of this magical power, he is hailed as the monk who is most suitable for practicing the Five Elements in the history of the Wang family, even some of the quasi emperors of the Wang family. His attainments in the Five Elements Road are far inferior to him. "Mad Chu, you and I still have another battle, let''s continue now." She bowed to Hong Yujiao, and there was a rhyme flowing on her bright red armor, which made her breath grow. She took out a scarlet long knife, with a lifelike dragon pattern entwined on the knife body, and a very terrifying suffocated aura. "I will come to meet you for a while!" Tu Heng from the demon world took a step forward, and the devilish air flowed around him, and a terrifying devilish atmosphere spread out. "Huh, Madman Chu, I also want to see how far your nine-aperture exquisite sword heart is." Ken Daozi took a step forward, his sword aura. The Dao Yun of the Four Taboo Tianjiao erupted, and the breath locked in the Madman Chu. When the surrounding Tianjiao saw this, their expressions changed, and then backed up one after another, for fear of being affected by the next battle. The corner of Chu Kuangren''s mouth rose slightly, and he hooked his fingers towards the crowd, "Come on, let me see what kind of stuff you taboo Tianjiao are." With one enemy and five, Chu Madman is not weak in momentum, and even arrogant and arrogant. "on!" Wang Quan took the lead to open the battle, and blasted out with a punch, and the bright five elements brilliance burst out, engulfing the horrible fluctuations of spiritual power and swept toward Chu Madman. The madman Chu''s Kunwu sword turned around, raised his hand with a sword, and the sharp sword light was like a flood, instantly tearing the five elements of brilliance. The sword light fell on the king''s body, and immediately blasted him out nearly a hundred meters. But then, from the side of Madman Chu, a majestic force of water and fire broke out and swept toward him instantly, and it was Jiu Yan who made a move. But in the face of this attack, Madman Chu did not pay attention. Because behind him, Jian Qi clone had already made a move, cut out with one sword, breaking the power of water and fire, and then flew forward and fought with Jiu Yan. Although this sword-qi clone is not as good as Madman Chu, it is more than enough to deal with a Jiuyan. "Baitian Sword Art!" Bai Hongyu raised the scarlet long knife in his hand, and a horrible red light appeared. Among them, the gods and demons knelt down and worshiped the heavens. Baitian Sword Art, Baitian Seal, this is the top emperor technique of the worship family. The way to worship Hongyu is domineering! She discovered from these two great emperor skills, so using these two great emperor skills can burst out extremely powerful combat power. The red blade light fell, and the surrounding void was almost torn apart. The vision of the **** and demon kneeling down was filled with endless coercion, and completely enveloped the Madman Chu. "Such a curse!" The madman of Chu didn''t retreat, and there was a pity on his face suddenly, like a high Buddha. A terrifying golden Buddha light emerged from him, shaking the world. Among the Buddha''s light, an ancient Buddha suddenly appeared, and a vast Buddha''s light wrapped in both hands pushed out horizontally. Accompanied by a loud noise, the light of the Buddha and the strength of the sword blended into a golden red air and rolled out, shaking the world. The madman of Chu bears the brunt of the worship of Hongyu. Even if there are quasi-emperor soldiers guarding, but the huge counter-shock power and the blast of worship Hongyu out. But Madman Chu backed away a few feet, gently brushing the dust off his clothes, and he was a supreme saint, unscathed! "Sword Wind!" Just after the trick of worshipping Hongyu, Jian Daozi''s sword aura came to his face, and the two were connected, almost without gap. If it were the rest of the monks, under such circumstances, there was no time to use their spiritual power, and they would shoot again. But in addition to his spiritual cultivation, Madman Chu also has that tyrannical power of thought! The invisible power gushed out, and a series of mysterious runes condensed around the madman of Chu, turning into an indestructible rune barrier. Sword Qi intertwined, falling on the rune barrier, making a series of explosions. The rune barrier shattered, but Ken Daozi''s sword aura still couldn''t hurt Madman Chu a single bit. "Sword Daozi, your strength is too weak, you should find a place to cool off first." Madman Chu said lightly, and between raising his hands, the invisible power of thought condensed a series of runes, weaving countless rune swords in the void. Frost Rune Sword, Fire Rune Sword, Storm Rune Sword... The sword of endless runes is like a downpour, converging to form a monstrous torrent, escaping endless divine brilliance towards the sword. Even in the past few days, Ken Daozi''s strength has improved a lot, but under such strength, he still feels an unprecedented pressure. "Sword Wind!!" With a roar, Ken Daozi urged his sword moves to the extreme. Sword Qi swept like an endless gust of wind, but was shattered one by one by the power of thousands of runes! Kendoko could hardly resist such a force and was blasted into the ground on the spot. one move! Another trick! No matter how much Ken Daozi improved, he still couldn''t stop Madman Chu with one move! This kind of combat power ~www.novelhall.com~ makes countless people feel heart trembling. This kind of combat power, apart from terrible, they could not think of any adjectives at all. "Mad Chu, take my trick!!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a vast exploding magic energy formed a magic vortex covering thousands of miles! And in that whirlpool, a huge purple magic eye suddenly opened, staring at the Madman Chu below indifferently, filled with infinite power. Tu Heng was in the eyes of the demon, his demon energy was surging, and he looked at Madman Chu also coldly. "Sink into the demon eye, kill it for me!!" The words fell, and a purple magic light burst into the eyes of Shen Lu Demon, and shot towards Madman Chu. The magic light contains a horrible sinking power, wherever it goes, the void is distorted and everything is destroyed! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 548： : Only this kind of ability? Disappointment of the Mad Man Chu "Sink into the magic eye!!" The Demon Race Taboo Tianjiao Tu Heng launched the strongest killer move when several Taboo Tianjiao dragged Chu Madman. The terrifying magic eye appeared in the sky, and the terrifying magic light descended from the sky, locking the Madman Chu, everywhere, the void shattered and everything was destroyed. And under this kind of power, Madman Chu''s expression was indifferent, without the slightest fear. I saw an extremely powerful wave of evil aura suddenly burst out of him, rushing straight into the sky, turning into an astonishing form. It''s exactly the way of the madman Chu! He had already raised the Tiansha invincible body to the full body, and then urged by his supreme saint body, the mighty power, extremely terrifying! In the sky, the sound of battle roar echoed, and the battle spirit was terrifying. Tiansha Faxiang raised his hand towards the magic light in the sky, the majestic evil spirit and fighting intent condensed into a column of air. With a bang, the impact of the evil spirit pillar and the magic light almost caused the entire spiritual energy ground vein to fall into an unprecedented vibration. The aftermath of horror spread, and even Taboo Tianjiao had to urge spiritual resistance to resist. In the end, the evil spirit broke the magic light, and blasted on the purple magic eye in the sky, accompanied by a loud roar, the magic eye broke! ! Tiansha Faxiang slowly dispersed. Madman Chu stood on the spot, breathing smoothly, his expression as usual, as if he hadn''t consumed anything. The horror of its foundation has reached an incredible level. Guru... Countless people swallowed straight, feeling that the scene before them was incredible. "Nine orifices exquisite sword heart, Tiansha invincible body, two supreme Taoist bodies?" "Plus the foundation brought by the body of the supreme saint, the power of the flesh...monster." Even Taboo Tianjiao was a little frightened. The power displayed by Kuangren Chu had almost reached the limit of Tianjiao they could imagine. "Does the so-called Taboo Tianjiao have only this ability?" Madman Chu said lightly, with disappointment in his tone. He feels that he has relaxed the standard very much. He doesn''t ask for someone among his peers to let him go all out, at least one head office that he can take seriously? ! But in the end, whether it is a swordsman, a red jade, the ancient beast Jiuying... These taboo Tianjiao who stood at the apex of Tianjiao, let alone let him do his utmost, nothing really made him move. Perceiving the disappointment in Chu Madman''s words, Jian Daozi and other taboo Tianjiao couldn''t help frowning, feeling very angry. boom At this time, a figure flew down in the air, smashing a huge hole in the ground. That figure is Jiu Yan. The opponent was lying in the deep pit at the moment, very embarrassed, and his body was cut into thin bloodstains by sword energy. In the sky above the pothole, Madman Chu''s sword-qi clone was standing in the air, his face full of indifference, like a **** high above. "Damn it, **** it!!" Jiuyan roared in his eyes, unwilling, and unbelievable. He is the taboo arrogant of the ancient beast clan! ! His combat power is also at the forefront of Taboo Tianjiao, but he can''t even beat a sword aura clone of Madman Chu. This is too exaggerated! And those who noticed this were also stunned secretly, and were even more jealous of the Madman Chu. "Is this guy really Tianjiao?" "Could he be disguised by the old immortal monster?!" "Impossible, it''s impossible for those old monsters to attack these arrogances." "With such a strength, even Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor in the Qin family, is nothing more than that." "Sword, Rune, Buddhism...what is he going on?" All Tianjiao talked a lot, looking at the white dress, they felt that they would never be able to forget what happened today. A person, pressed five taboo Tianjiao can not raise his head, its dazzling light, no one can compare with it. "I''ll say it again, I want all the treasures in this entire vein!" "Now, do you have any comments?" Madman Chu''s gaze swept over everyone present, and the biting coercion permeated, almost suppressing everyone''s breath. If they and Taboo Tianjiao exist at two levels, then Taboo Tianjiao and Chu Kuangren exist at two levels. They didn''t even dare to provoke Taboo Tianjiao, let alone Chu Madman. "Retreat." "This person''s strength is incredible, and we cannot compete with it." "Although the treasure is good, it must be enjoyed by life." Everyone looked at each other, and then each withdrew from the spiritual energy veins. After a while, the lively and extraordinary spiritual energy veins became empty, and no one dared to set foot easily. Then, the madman of Chu looked at worship Hongyu, Wang Quan and other taboo Tianjiao not far away. "Why, do you still want to continue?" "Chu Madman, you own the whole earth vein, are you not afraid that you will be attacked by all the Dao traditions in the Dilu when you leave this wonderful cave?" The king''s eyes said coldly. Madman Chu sneered when he heard the words, "Why, if you can''t beat them, you have to use the orthodoxy behind them to suppress others. Is this the style of taboo Tianjiao?" Attack in groups? Madman Chu said that he was familiar with such drama. In the sky star, he has long been used to being attacked by groups, even if he does it again, what''s the problem? And as far as he knew, the truly powerful in Emperor Road were the emperors. But those emperors have lived for too long and are restricted by certain rules of heaven and earth in Emperor Road. They cannot easily attack Tianjiao, otherwise they will enter the state of five decays of heaven and man in advance. Because of this, Chu Kuang talents dare to do so. Unscrupulous and exclusive land veins. "Chu Madman, stay a line in doing things, do you really want to do things absolutely?" Ken Daozi said in a deep voice. "Sword Clan and I, is there still room for a thread?" Madman Chu felt even more funny when he heard Jian Daozi''s words. He was not talking too much, raising his hands, and an incomparably terrifying sword rhyme filled him, "Final notice, leave, otherwise, die!" Several Taboo Tianjiao looked at each other, but in the end there was really no way but to leave with gritted teeth. Looking at the treasures over there, their hearts were full of unwillingness, but they were helpless. But after everyone left, the madman Chu''s spiritual thought spread out, covering most of the ground veins, and all the same treasures were caught by an invisible big hand and flew towards him. The madman of Chu opened the Universe Ring~www.novelhall.com~ Numerous treasures flew into the forest by themselves like a swallow. All kinds of treasure medicines, Lingguo were so distraught that everyone swallowed wildly. "Look, that is the emperor-level treasure medicine Ling Tianlongmu. It is rumored that this medicine can greatly increase the spiritual power limit of a monk." "Not only the spiritual power dragon wood, but also the mica spar, the emperor heaven grass... my God, these worst treasures are also quasi-emperor-level treasures." "Now it''s all taken by one person, my God, this guy is terrible." All Tianjiao watched these countless treasures fly into the madman of Chu''s Universe Ring, but they were powerless and couldn''t help feeling distressed. So many precious medicines, even if you divide them a little bit, they have all issued them. But now, Madman Chu didn''t leave them at all. He ate the meat, but he didn''t even leave the soup for them. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 549： : Here are 3 more, strangely condensed jade "This guy, bastard!" Jian Daozi gritted his teeth with anger as he watched Madman Chu collecting the treasures of the entire spiritual energy vein. It''s like this again. He felt that after meeting Madman Chu, he was really restrained everywhere and kept deflating. First, he was repeatedly defeated by Madman Chu, and then the Bai Ling divine fruit that was finally found was also taken away by the opponent. Now, the Spiritual Energy Veins that he had divided up with several Taboo Tianjiao were also occupied by Chu Kuangren alone. "This person''s combat power is almost unbelievable. How could he have such a combat power." Looking at Madman Chu, Jiuyan still had scenes of being defeated by Madman Chu... Overwhelming the flesh of the fierce beast, the kendo is more sophisticated than the kendaozi, and the tricky rune methods, endless emperor skills... Chu Kuangren''s various performances surpassed their understanding of Tianjiao. They all doubt whether the opponent''s combat power is enough to match the emperor? You know, although Taboo Tianjiao is strong, most of them can only match the quasi emperor, and there is still a big gap between the emperor. They have never heard of the Taboo Tianjiao who can match the emperor. All the Tianjiao present could only watch Madman Chu sweeping all kinds of treasures in the spiritual energy veins, but they could do nothing. This feeling is too painful for them. And just now. Several streamers flew in the distance, and these people were filled with an extremely tyrannical aura, and they were not weaker than a few Taboo Tianjiao. These people are two men and one woman. A man with a naked upper body, dark skin filled with gold and iron-like color, two horns on his head, nose with a nose ring, looks a bit honest, but he is filled with fierce spirit But it is not inferior to Jiuyan. The other person, wearing a black robe, his face was sickly pale, and his breath was unspeakable. If you observe carefully, the young man''s eyes are very strange, like a pair of amethyst stones, occasionally the power of mysterious runes flashes by. The last woman was beautiful, her skin was fat, her black hair was hanging down, her body was slim, but she had an indescribable aura of indifference, not the kind of coldness that seemed to be rejected from thousands of miles away. It''s a kind of indifference that has nothing to worry about. "It''s them, the ancient Niu Devil has a line of Niu Dali, the purple martial pole of the Rune Land, and the sage condensed jade of the Seven Loves!" "There are three Taboo Tianjiao again, now it seems that there is a lively watching." "The strength of these three people is not worse than that of Jian Daozi, especially Zi Wuji. His methods are extremely curious and even more daunting." The Tianjiao who were present looked at the three Taboo Tianjiao who came suddenly and couldn''t help but be surprised. And these three people were a little confused about what happened on the scene. What did they see? An extraordinary-looking young man is collecting the treasures of the entire spiritual energy vein, while the rest of the Tianjiao are actually watching? ! Among them, there are even Taboo Tianjiao such as Ken Daozi. This scene is weird. How is this going? Are these Tianjiao not interested in the treasures of the spiritual energy? "Hey, nine heads, what is going on?" Niu Dali of the line of Niu Demon looked at Jiu Yan and said, with inquiring in his eyes. He spoke very rudely, and it seemed that he had known Jiuyan for a day or two, but the relationship seemed not so friendly. "Hmph, I want to know, you don''t know if you go up to that guy." Jiuyan snorted coldly, and when he looked at Madman Chu, there was a look of jealousy in his eyes. Not only him, the rest of Tianjiao is similar. Although Niu Dali looked simple and honest, he was not stupid. He knew that Madman Chu was definitely not a good crop. Although the treasure was moving, he did not rush to make a move. "Ningyu, you are here." At this time, after seeing the condensed jade coming, Jian Daozi deliberately cleaned up his appearance, and then stepped forward with a warm smile on his face. Seeing his appearance, Tianjiao didn''t feel much surprised. Ken Daozi likes to condense jade, and the pursuit of each other is not a secret in Dilu''s Tianjiao circle. Its just amazing that Condensing Jades way of cultivating love is too indifferent, feeling indifferent, and doesnt understand love at all, let alone responding to Kendoko. Therefore, everything Ken Daozi did was mostly wishful thinking, with no good results at all. But even so, he is still tireless, spending all his scheming to impress each other. Kendozi, always lick the dog. "Well, I have seen a kendo friend." Condensing Yu glanced at Jian Daozi, and responded with a mild response. Ken Daozi was not surprised. Obviously, he had experienced such embarrassing things before. In front of Yu Neng Yu, his cheeks had long been practiced. But then, he suddenly noticed something, and his expression changed. He found that Condensed Jade, who had always been treating men, no, to anyone, had always looked at Madman Chu since he appeared. Not only that, but there were some inexplicable meanings in his eyes. "Ningyu?" "Huh? Does the kendo friend have any advice?" Condensing Yu looked at Jian Daozi, his eyes became indifferent again. "Do you know Madman Chu?" "You said, but this fellow Taoist who is collecting spiritual energy and earth vein treasures, um, indeed, he saved my life." Condensed Yu said lightly, turning his gaze back to Madman Chu, and the inexplicable charm appeared in his eyes again. Suddenly, Ken Daozi''s expression was completely gloomy. Since the first time he saw Condensed Jade, he was deeply attracted by the other''s temperament, and launched a pursuit, but after so many years, there was no effect at all. Condensed Jade treated him as if he was a stranger to him. People are about the same. But now, he showed that meaningful look at a Madman Chu who had just met. This completely different attitude from the treatment of others caused the jealousy in Ken Daozi''s heart to burn. For the first time, he had such a big hatred for a person. The other party not only let him face down several times in a row, and grabbed his chance, now, is he even taking away his beloved woman? ! Thinking of this, Ken Daozi''s heart was suffocating, almost driving him crazy. And the many Tianjiao underneath also noticed something strange ~www.novelhall.com~ their eyes were on Madman Chu, and the bodies of Ning Yu moved back and forth. In their minds, dozens of scenes of heroes saving the beauty have been made up. But even if it is a hero who saves the beauty, it will not be so easy to be emotional when the condensed jade practice is too high. "It''s hard to say that Madman Chu looks really good-looking." Some monks stared at Madman Chu, and the more they looked, the more they felt that the other party was indeed a celestial figure. That kind of temperament, that kind of appearance, completely slammed everyone present. "This person is indeed extraordinary. It is estimated that ninety-nine percent of women in this world will be fascinated by his face." "Indeed, it''s no wonder that Condensing Jade is heart-warming. It seems that even too high apathy can''t resist Madman Chu. This face is against the sky." "Tsk tusk, powerful, talented, plus this appearance, who can resist it." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 550： : The wood belongs to the earth veins essence, and one more The strangeness of the condensed jade caused everyone to speculate. Many people looked at Madman Chu and couldn''t help but envy and hate. Condensed Jade is a cultivator who is too immoral of love, and can make such a person''s heart move, which shows how madman Chu''s charm is. "Tsk tusk, in this world, as long as he wants to, there are probably not many women he can''t hold, right?" Among the crowd, Zhan Hongying was amazed. She didn''t think of Chu Madman, she just admired it. "It really deserves to be the man I fancy. It''s a pity that I probably won''t have a chance with such an identity." In the crowd, Feng enchantingly looked at Madman Chu with infatuation in his eyes, but then he couldn''t help shook his head, feeling a little bitter. However, Madman Chu didn''t answer everyone''s thoughts. He was still busy collecting the treasures in the spiritual energy veins. This spiritual energy ground vein is ten thousand li long, and it is hard to imagine how many treasures are bred in it. Madman Chu still takes a lot of time to collect it with his thought power. And when Madman Chu collected more than half of the treasures in the spiritual energy, the spiritual energy suddenly shook out again. Boom, boom! ! The ground vein vibrated again, and at the end, another crack began to appear. Everyone looked at the seam with surprise in their eyes. "What''s the matter, is there any treasure that has emerged?" "My God, this is too scary, is there so many treasures?" "What the **** is it?" I saw a green light from the cracks in the ground, and a green gas rose into the sky, forming a flying dragon in the sky! When some Tianjiao saw this, their expressions changed slightly. "Earth Qi transforms the dragon, this is a dragon vein?!" "Oh my god, dragon veins, this is the best of earth veins, what kind of treasure did this give birth to?" The earth gas leaking out of the cracks in the ground turned into a flying mad dragon, then burst into the air, mixed into the clouds, and dyed most of the sky into a vibrant green. The treasures in the cracks in the ground also appeared. It was a group of green spiritual liquid, about one person came to the height, there were countless rhymes in the surroundings, dragons and phoenix flying, auspicious abnormalities. When this group of green spiritual liquid appeared, it exuded a breath of vitality, and there were a hundred flowers blooming all around, and all kinds of vegetation grew wildly. In an instant, with the green liquid as the center, it turned into a lush forest with a radius of a hundred miles. This kind of good fortune shocked everyone present. "This is Wood Earth Vein Essence Element!!" Ken Daozi looked at the green liquid, and said in shock. The essence of earth veins refers to the essence of an earth vein. Generally speaking, few earth veins can derive the essence of earth veins. And even if there is, the derived essence is only the size of a fist. With such a big Jingyuan, everyone present has never heard of it. Just this group of earth veins essence is comparable to all the treasures in this spiritual energy earth vein. "If I can absorb this group of earth vein essence, my combat power can be increased by at least two levels, and I can definitely reach the emperor-level combat power." "So many earth vein essences are not easy to absorb. It takes at least a year, but it takes a year to upgrade to the emperor''s combat power. This opportunity is too great!" "Not only that, this wood-genus earth-veined essence is the top healing elixir in this world. No matter it is multiple injuries, a few drops of wood-genus earth-veined essence can go down and store it. This group of earth-veined essence, how much is it worth? Fate?!" Everyone looked at this group of wood belonged to the earth veins essence, their eyes were extremely hot, even the eyes of Condensed Jade showed a slight fluctuation. "Chu madman, you must not monopolize this group of woods that belong to the earth veins essence!" Jiuyan couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly transformed into the body, rushing towards the wood-genus earth vein essence, opening his big mouth to swallow it in one bite. Before they could watch Madman Chu collect the rest of the treasures in the spiritual energy veins. But now they could not sit still when seeing this group of woody earth vein essence. It''s too precious. This wood is really precious. Not to mention that they are arrogant, even if the emperor is here, they will be very excited. "A defeated officer also wants to move my things." Madman Chu said indifferently. I saw his thought power flow, condensing a huge silver rune in the void. Space condensed characters! The rune fell, directly fixing Jiu Yan''s figure. Immediately afterwards, a horrible palm strength poured out like a torrent, and it fell on Jiu Yan''s body fiercely, blasting the huge body out. Even the body of a fierce beast could not help vomiting blood under such an attack. "Runes?!" "A brilliant space rune!" Not far away, the taboo Tianjiao Zi Wuji from Runeland had a strange purple rune light flashing across his eyes, showing a look of surprise. "Everyone, how precious is this wood-genus earth vein essence? I dont need to say more. You wont just watch Madman Chu monopolize. Now we have a few more taboo Tianjiao. Lets go together. Fight against Madman Chu." Jian Daozi said to everyone. He hated Madman Chu very much at this time. Now that he has the opportunity to take everyone to besiege Madman Chu, he will naturally not miss it easily. His words made Bai Hongyu, Wangquan and others ready to move. But Niu Dali, a member of the Niu Demon family, heard the words, with a strange look on his face, "Have you made a mistake? Let''s go together? Are you still relying on siege to deal with this person?" You know, all those present are Taboo Tianjiao. When did Taboo Tianjiao actually rely on siege to deal with someone? This is simply a fantasy. "Bull head, don''t talk nonsense, this guy is not something you can win alone, you only have a chance when you go together." The blasted Jiuyan leaped out, the fierce aura filled his body, and his nine heads let out low roars. Niu Dali was a little surprised, "Nine Heads, even you say this?" He looked at Madman Chu, very curious, and then showed an eager smile on his face, "I am actually curious now, how powerful this person is." Just as Jian Daozi said, they couldn''t have watched this group of wood-type earth veins essence yuan fall into the hands of Madman Chu. boom! Niu stepped out vigorously, straddling a distance of several hundred feet to hit the madman of Chu, blasting out an extremely terrifying wave in the void. And Chu Kuangren never stepped back~www.novelhall.com~ also punched. Two fists crashed, like two meteorites banging together, bursting out with a loud roar. Madman Chu, the ground under Niu Dalis feet instantly sank, forming a huge pit. With the two as the center, cracks spread out quickly, covering hundreds of miles, and each crack was tens of feet deep, just like one. In a canyon, the surrounding landscape changed drastically. "So strong physical strength, not worse than me, is this guy really a human?" Niu Dali''s face changed slightly. He comes from the line of ancient bulls and demons, and his physical strength is also among the best among the beasts, but now, he can''t suppress a human? ! He felt what terrifying power contained in Madman Chu''s slender and thin body! That is a force that is not weak or even scary! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 551： : Zi Wujis condensed character, move a little bit to be true Niu Dali''s punch with Madman Chu was like a meteorite, and terrifying power poured out. The surrounding terrain was greatly changed by this terrifying force, and a huge pothole and criss-crossing rift valley appeared. Madman Chu looked at Niu Dali in front of him, and smiled faintly: "Your physical body is more aggressive than that little snake." "Little snake?!" Niu Dali was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed, "I didn''t expect you to call the dignified beast Jiuying a little snake. Okay, this temper fits my appetite!!" As he said, he waved his fists, punch after punch, every punch contained incomparably terrifying power, like a meteorite! And these countless punches are like a meteor shower. Facing such an offensive, Madman Chu refused to give up, the body of the supreme saint broke out, and Niu vigorously struck dozens of punches, and the two retreated. "Really strong!" Niu vigorously hemorrhages from the corner of his mouth, clutching his chest, feeling two or three broken ribs. On the other hand, the Madman Chu on the opposite side, still dressed in white, looked the same, patted the dust on his shirt, and he was unscathed. At this moment, a huge shadow appeared in his sky. I saw a huge red seal falling from the sky, like a hundred thousand mountains, terrifying. It is the worship seal of Hongyu! Madman Chu chuckled lightly, and an extremely tyrannical evil spirit rhyme burst out of his body, and a huge sky evil spirit form instantly formed. I saw Tiansha Faxiang raised his hand to block the BAI Tian seal. And taking advantage of this opportunity, Ken Daozi and Wang Quan shot instantly. A biting sword rhyme burst out for a while, and the terrifying sword aura turned into a storm and swept towards the Madman Chu, with incomparable power. Behind the king, there are five colors of brilliance flowing, and the power of the five elements is transformed, forming a giant hand and grabbing towards the Madman Chu. Sword Qi, the force of the five elements hit the Madman Chu from left and right. "Oh, a group of defeated generals, if I can defeat you once, I can keep you under my feet!" Madman Chu shot a bright light in his eyes. I saw that he was holding the Baitian Seal in one hand, and the other hand raised the palm to condense spiritual power, and he shot out with one palm, the emperor''s mourning palm broke out, and the black palm print hit the five elements torrent! Immediately afterwards, a sword aura shot out from him, transforming into a sword aura clone. The sword qi clone slashed out with a single sword, piercing the sky full of sword qi, and then turned into a sword light and rushed towards the sword. With a sudden explosion, the five elements torrent, the black palm power is all broken! Madman Chu screamed, the power of the Heavenly Evil Faxiang exploded, and the seal of worship was sent back to the abruptly. "Sink into the magic eye!!" Tu Heng cast his magic eyes again, and a magic light shot towards the Madman Chu, once again colliding with the Tiansha method. Both parties retreated. Not far away, Niu vigorously shouted in a low voice, and waves of spiritual power emerged, immediately after the body quickly expanded, it turned into the body directly. A black demon cow that is hundreds of feet long! "Moo!!" The demon cow roared and stepped on his forefoot, and the landslide suddenly fell apart! This demon cow rushed towards Madman Chu, shaking the mountains and rivers with its terrifying power, as if even a hundred thousand mountains in front of him could be easily crushed. Madman Chu urged the evil spirit to the extreme, the evil spirit and fighting intent broke out, two hands grabbed it, and directly grabbed the horns of the demon cow. "I am not afraid of anyone than brute force!" Madman Chu smiled, and was knocked back by the demon cow by two steps, and then the gods roared fiercely, and actually lifted the demon cow above his head abruptly, and slammed the body of Jiu Yan who rushed up not far away. , The two fierce beasts collided and rolled into the mountain nearby. "Sure enough, terrible." High in the sky, a pair of cold purple eyes kept staring at Madman Chu. It is the Zi Wuji of that Rune Land. He has been observing, and he has not moved easily. And just like him, there is cold jade. "Friend Leng Dao, don''t you have any interest in this wood-genus earth vein essence?" Zi Wuji said lightly. "I don''t know what my heart is, but if you ask me if I want this earth vein essence, I want it." "Then why don''t you do it, because this person saved you?" Zi Wu said very playfully. "Although I have cultivated the Tao of Forgetfulness, I also understand that ingratitude is not desirable, so I will not participate in this battle." Condensing Yu said lightly. At the same time, she was a little surprised when she looked at Madman Chu, because she found that Madden Chu''s Aitian Palm was similar to the several emperor arts from Qiqingmen. "Oh, you won''t make a move, but I want to meet this person for a while." Zi Wuji smiled, and then, he raised his hand and saw a lot of spiritual power gushing out of his palm. In the void, silver-white lines suddenly appeared, and these lines were intertwined and condensed into a mysterious silver-white rune. "Space condensed characters!" Zi Wu let out a very low voice, and the huge rune moved towards the Madman Chu. Madman Chu noticed the rune fluctuations, and a strange color flashed across his eyes, "Interesting, there are people who can condense characters in this space." As the Ning character fell, the space around Madman Chu was immediately blocked. When the rest of the people saw this, their eyes suddenly lit up, "Good opportunity!" "Baitian Dao Jue!!" "Five Elements Great Capture!" "Sink into the magic eye!" "Water and Fire Supernatural Power, Yan Snake!" "Bull Demon Fist!" The five taboo Tianjiao shots almost at the same time, all kinds of completely different Tao Yun broke out, swept out with majestic power. Such power, I am afraid even the emperor dare not say that it can be easily blocked. "Heh, now, you can make me move a little bit." The corners of the madman Chus mouth were slightly raised, and the supreme foundation in his body burst out with radiant brilliance. Spiritual power revolved. Unparalleled mighty power! A wave of spiritual power fluctuations centered on Madman Chu, spread out like a tide. Space condensed characters, broken! The Kunwu sword was unsheathed, and a bright purple sword light burst out instantly, containing the supreme foundation of Madman Chu and the supreme mighty power formed by the fusion of the three great bodies! The blade light of Baitian Sword Art first collided with the purple sword light, and then it was disintegrated in an instant. Immediately afterwards, it was magic light, water and fire power, five elements power, ox magic boxing power... The ultimate move issued by Taboo Tianjiao shattered in front of this sword light! The impact of the collision of several forces spread, and several Taboo Tianjiao bear the brunt, all of them were lifted out, vomiting blood directly ~ www.novelhall.com~ Like a bull demon, Jiuyan, a powerful flesh body, was also hit hard! Worshiping Hongyu, Tu Heng, and Wang Quan needless to say. If they hadn''t taken out the treasure of defense at the last moment, they might even fall on the spot. Not far away, Ken Daozi who was fighting with Jian Qi clone was frightened by this sword, and under the distraction, the clone cut off an arm. Immediately afterwards, the sword qi clone exploded and turned into a majestic sword shadow directly, cutting the sword in half on the spot! The clone of Ken Daozi, fell! The remaining taboo Tianjiao looked at Madman Chu with indescribable horror in their eyes. With so many taboo Tianjiao''s shots, he is still not Chu Madman''s opponent! Even the opponent didn''t even have any injuries. What terrifying combat power is this? ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 552： : Great, rune duel, all proficient The madman of Chu once again frustrated several taboo heavenly arrogances with his own strength, and his invincible posture, like a **** king, shook the world. He stood in the air, looking at Zi Wuji, who was using only a condensed character not far away, with his mouth raised slightly, "Your eyes look good." He analyzed this person with insight. It was discovered that the opponent came from the land of runes and was good at rune methods, especially those eyes, which contained a very powerful rune power. "Your power is so strong, I admire it." Zi Wuji said, looking at the madman Chu who was like a rainbow, his eyes were extremely solemn. With so many taboo Tianjiao going together, this person can''t be helped. He alone is impossible to be an opponent. "Do you want to fight?" Madman Chu said lightly. "I just saw that your Excellency used Space Condensation Characters. I want to be good at runes. Why don''t you and I use the runes to decide the outcome?" Zi Wuji suggested. Hearing his suggestion, many Tianjiao secretly cursed shamelessly. As the taboo Tianjiao of Runeland, Ziwuji''s rune methods have almost no rivals in Emperor Road. And even if the Madman Chu is strong, he can practice so many kinds of methods, how can a single rune method compare to the Zi Wuji who specializes in runes? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Madman Chu and felt that the other party would not agree. However, they hope that the other party will agree. Even if Zi Wuji wins in the end, they feel that it doesn''t matter, as long as it can be eaten by Madman Chu. "It''s wonderful, how can you choose to decide the outcome?" The madman of Chu sneered when he heard the words. Zi Wuji had nothing to say for a while. indeed. The Madman Chu now has the absolute upper hand, no one is his opponent, he can almost do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t care about his purple martial arts. "It''s just that, with such a proposal, it seems that you are very confident in your rune methods." Madman Chu said again. "Slightly emboldened." "Since you want runes to determine the outcome, then I will fulfill you." "Oh, you promised?" Zi Wuji''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect that Madman Chu would actually agree. "Yes, but since you are so confident, how about a bet?" "What bet?" "I heard that the Wanfu catalogue in Runeland records all the runes from ancient times to the present. If you lose, I will want the Wanfu catalogue!" This is the reason why the madman Chu agreed. He wanted to get a catalog of Wanfu to increase his rune methods. "Impossible, the Wanfu catalog is the treasure of my runeland, and it is impossible to spread it easily, and this catalog is in the runeland, I don''t have it." "forget about it." Madman Chu said lightly, and then the rhyme of the sword filled his body, and a huge sword shadow gathered in the void. Jian Yingyi released an extremely sharp aura, and Zi Wuji felt his body tingling under the envelope of that aura. There is no doubt that if this sword falls, even he will definitely not be able to bear it. Madman Chu''s meaning is already obvious. Since using rune means to decide victory or defeat with you is not good for me, why should I do this? A sword smashed you and took the treasure and left. Isn''t it fragrant? "Please wait a minute!" Ziwu yelled greatly and said, "Although I don''t have the original version of Wan Fu catalogue, I still have a rubbed version here. In addition to the most core rune forbidden techniques, the rest of the runes have Included, I would like to use it as a bet." Hearing this, Madman Chu slowly reduced his sword aura, and he muttered for a while, "It''s okay." "Okay, then it''s settled. You and I will use rune methods to decide the outcome. If I get lucky and win a move and a half, then this woody earth vein essence will belong to me. If I lose, I will Here is the rubbing copy of the Wanfu catalogue." Zi Wuji said, his eyes gradually circulated with strange purple light. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Yes." "Come on then!" Zi Wu laughed a lot, looking like he was sure to win, he was already secretly scolding Madman Chu for being a fool. In terms of rune methods, no one can compare to Rune Land. And his Zi Wuji, as the taboo Tianjiao of Rune Land, is famous for its savvy rune methods in Dilu. This madman of Chu learned some rune methods from nowhere, but if he wanted to compare himself, he simply didn''t know the heights of the sky. He is professional! I saw Zi Wuji began to urge his spiritual power, and a mysterious rune condensed at his fingertips. That Fu Wenhua made a huge fireball and flew towards the Madman Chu, whose power was no less than the top Saint King. Condensing such runes at will, it can be seen that Zi Wuji''s accomplishments in one rune. But when the huge fireball was about to approach Madman Chu, a golden rune condensed in the void and turned into a golden shield. The fireball fell on the shield and exploded, unable to hurt him at all. Zi Wuji was a little surprised. It was not that Madman Chu blocked his attack, but that the opponent''s method of condensing runes was very peculiar, and he did not use his own spiritual power. It directly condenses the aura between heaven and earth. "What rune means is this?" Zi Wuji has been in Runeland for so long, and has never heard of anyone who can activate runes like this. "Why stop, continue, let me see the means of Runeterra." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Rao was the opposite of Zi Wu Ji who wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of it. There is still such a talent as thought power in this world. After all, this is a heritage that was cut off long ago. "Your Excellency, be careful." Zi Wuji continued to shoot, gathering his spiritual power, and runes sketched out from his fingertips. The cyan runes condensed and turned into wind ropes, swiping quickly towards the Madman Chu, with the intention of entangling him. But it was cut off by the rune sword condensed by the madman of Chu. Immediately afterwards, azure blue runes appeared in front of Zi Wuji, from which bursts of thunder power, shot towards the madman of Chu. The Madman Chu stood still, cutting out the rune sword one after another. "Wind and Frost Talisman!" "Talisman of Thunder!" "Talisman of Gale..." Runes are the use of the natural power of heaven and earth. And Zi Wuji is undoubtedly a middle-level expert, with Dao Talisman culture as a variety of tyrannical forces of nature, constantly sweeping towards Chu Madman. Thunder, wind and fire, frost... An endless stream of runes were displayed in the hands of Zi Wuji, turning into a variety of natural mighty forces and swept towards the madman of Chu, extremely splendid. Tianjiao all around looked at this rare rune duel ~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t help being amazed. "It''s worthy of being the taboo **** of Runeland, this rune technique is really powerful." "Indeed, there are probably few people in this world that can match it, and even if there are, there are only those old monsters who are also Runelands." But gradually, everyone discovered that the Madman Chu, who was confronting Zi Wuji, was not let down by the wind. No matter what rune the other party uses, he can use that one to block the rune sword, while he stands in place with a calm and breezy appearance. "Unexpectedly, this person''s rune methods are so clever!" Wang Quan, worship Hongyu and others were shocked. They could hardly find any shortcomings in Madman Chu. Physical body, spiritual power, kendo, runes... this person is actually proficient in everything! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 553： : Purple rune magic pupil, rune mystery, can you copy it? The rune''s decision is extremely beautiful, and everyone present is dazzled by the extraordinary battle. And the battle between Madman Chu and Zi Wuji became more and more fierce. In Zi Wuji''s hands, various rune methods were constantly displayed. It''s a pity that Madman Chu stood still, and easily disintegrated all his methods. "Space condensed characters!" Pushed by the extremely spiritual power of Ziwu, the silver and white lines condensed a huge mysterious rune in the void, and the space rune came out again, sealing the space around Madman Chu. Immediately afterwards, countless runes headed towards the Madman Chu. Seeing this, Madman Chu raised his hand to gather a huge rune sword, smashing the condensed characters into pieces. "Is it the only way?" Madman Chu said lightly, his spiritual thought moved, and a huge rune formed in the sky above Zi Wu Ji, containing a mighty mountain and river pressure. This is a symbol of mountains and rivers! Upon seeing this, Ziwu quickly condensed dozens of cyan runes, forming a terrifying wind, sweeping toward the mountain and river. The two forces collided, the wind breathed, and the runes of mountains and rivers also dissipated. "Heh, the show has officially started now." Zi Wu smiled faintly, and then saw the strange purple brilliance in his eyes. Spiritual power gushed out, and a series of mysterious runes condensed in the air, turning into a series of rune swords. And these rune swords were actually used by the madman Chu! "Oh, did you copy my rune sword with those eyes?" Madman Chu said lightly, he used the eye of insight to analyze Zi Wuji, and already understood the opponent''s methods. "Your eyesight is good. My purple rune magic pupil can copy any rune. Now, the rune you know is mine." Zi Wuji laughed, and between raising his hands, countless rune swords shot out towards the Madman Chu. The madman of Chu also condensed the rune sword and shot out. The rune swords across the sky swept across like meteors, constantly colliding in the air, exploding brilliant sparks of energy, beautifully. "Mountain and River Symbol!" Zi Wuji condensed a huge rune towards Madman Chu, which was exactly the rune used by Madman Chu. When everyone saw it, they couldn''t help being shocked. "Zi Wuji''s eyes are too abnormal, right? They can copy runes?!" "Yes, this kind of method has too much effect on the rune. In time, he must be the first person in the rune." "The purple talisman magic pupil, such a method is simply unheard of." There were some Tianjiao who had also practiced runes. After seeing Zi Wuji''s ability to copy runes, they were shocked. They understand what this ability means. You know, if a talisman wants to learn a kind of rune, he needs to study and describe it day and night. Even the lowest level rune has to be portrayed thousands of times to be handy, but this ability of Zi Wuji Instantly copy the runes that others have spent countless efforts to learn. This kind of ability is dreamed of by rune masters all over the world. But at the same time, for rune masters who do not have this ability, this ability is tantamount to a nightmare! Madman Chu raised his hand to urge the sword of runes to smash the mountains and rivers to pieces. "It is indeed an interesting ability." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "Interesting, it''s still to come." Zi Wuji laughed, and saw a huge green rune suddenly appeared in the void, enveloping Madman Chu. The surrounding wood auras are also converging towards this rune. In an instant, a large number of countless branches condensed from the aura of wood properties gush out from the rune. Countless branches spread towards Madman Chu like tentacles. Even if he urged the sword of rune to chop them into pieces, it was useless. The regeneration speed of these branches is amazing. If one is chopped, there will be soon. Two grow out, almost endless. "Ha, this is the rune of the tree world! The top wood rune, and this place happens to be the wood spiritual energy ground vein, the most indispensable is the wood spiritual energy, no matter how hard you struggle, it is useless, obediently trapped Go inside." Zi Wuji smiled, already feeling that he had the chance to win. This rune of the tree world has been secretly drawn since he was fighting Madman Chu, and now he has finally successfully blocked Madman Chu. Zi Wuji believed that in this situation, even ten taboo Tianjiao could be trapped. And once the Madman Chu is trapped, will victory be far behind? "Friend Chu, do you want to admit defeat, or else, you can choose to use other means, I don''t mind." This sentence sounds nice, but it is actually reminding Madman Chu that this is a rune decision, and if you use other means, you will automatically admit defeat. "Oh, to deal with you, I will let you both hands and feet." Madman Chu said lightly, in fact, he has been condensing runes with his thoughts, saying that it is not an exaggeration to let Zi Wuji''s hands and feet. "Taste this rune, the talisman of extinction!" As the words fell, the madman''s spiritual thoughts surged, and mysterious runes spread out around him. A huge white rune condensed, covering the huge tree boundary rune. I saw that the power of the runes between the two was dissipating. "What''s the matter, what rune is this?" Zi Wuji was very shocked, with purple light in his eyes, he wanted to copy the rune used by Madman Chu. But he found that this Talisman of Extinction was too mysterious. He couldn''t copy the Taoist rhyme contained in the lines. "This is, rune mystery!!" Zi Wuji''s pupils shrank slightly. Runes are the power to master the natural world. But there is a kind of rune, but it contains a completely different power from the world recognized by the general public! That kind of rune is full of weird and secretive. Therefore, the rune master called it the rune mystery! And the magic talisman cast by the madman of Chu contains one of the mysterious powers of the rune! That is exactly the rune power that his pair of purple rune magic pupils cannot replicate! "Even in the land of runes, there are not a few runes that contain mystery. This guy actually has a kind of rune mystery!" "Damn it, this mystery, it looks like it can disintegrate the rune power!" Zi Wuji''s face changed drastically, and his mysterious appearance completely disrupted his rhythm. And after the madman Chu disintegrated the rune of the tree realm, he smiled faintly: "Aren''t you good at copying? But, I don''t know if you can copy fast enough!" When the words fell, a huge amount of thought power poured out ~www.novelhall.com~ enveloped the world, and the endless aura quickly gathered under the force of thought. In the void, a firelight appeared, it was a flame rune. A condensed frost, that is a rune of ice... In the nature of heaven and earth, various forces appear in the void in the form of runes. Countless runes, densely packed in the sky, like a vast sea of ??runes, filled with endless rune pressure! Under this pressure, even Zi Wuji couldn''t help feeling trembling. Too much! The runes condensed by Madman Chu were too many, to the point that he could not imagine. Even if the speed of copying runes is ten times a hundred times faster, he is far behind the speed of condensing runes by Madman Chu! ! "I, I lost!" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 554： : The invitation of Condensed Jade was sent "I, I lost!" Zi Wuji swallowed and said, surrendering directly. The coercion diffused by the thousands of runes hanging above the sky was too terrifying, once all fell, it was not something he could resist. Not to mention, Madman Chu also mastered a rune mystery. That kind of power is what makes him most jealous. As Zi Wuji gave in, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air, and their faces were shocked. It''s not surprising that Madman Chu can beat Zi Wuji. After all, so many Taboo Tianjiao are not an opponent of Madman Chu. However, Madman Chu defeated Zi Wuji by means of runes, which surprised everyone. The taboo Tianjiao from Runeland was actually defeated with rune means. Is there anything more fantastic than this? Everyone couldn''t believe it. But the facts are in front of them, but they can''t help them not believe it. "This monster, what else can defeat him?" Xiao Jingchen murmured, he knew Madman Chu earlier than others, and he understood how terrifying the other party was. The opponent walked all the way, almost sweeping everything, invincible posture, past and present! He almost doubted whether even those emperors of Dilu could not defeat Madman Chu. After Zi Wuji surrendered, the madman of Chu lost his power, and in the void, countless light spots of talisman culture gradually dispersed. "Well, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Madman Chu said. Unwillingly, Zi Wu took out a thick book from Qiankun Ring, which was the rubbing copy of the Wanfu catalog. Madman Chu took it, glanced at it, and after confirming that it was correct, he put it into the Universe Ring, intending to have time to study it slowly. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu looked at the woody earth vein essence not far away. In the eyes of everyone''s envy, jealousy and hatred, he walked in front of the group of earth vein essence, the closer he got, the more he could feel the power contained in it. Undoubtedly, this is a treasure no less than Bai Ling''s divine fruit. "Bai Ling Divine Fruit plus this group of wood attribute ground vein opportunities, once refining, my strength will definitely increase again." "At that time, even if the emperor comes in person, I will be fully confident that I will win the battle!" Madman Chu thought to himself, and immediately, he raised his hand and took the wood-genus earth vein essence directly into the Universe Ring. "hateful!" Seeing this, the other Tianjiao cursed inwardly. At this point, they could no longer **** treasures from Madman Chu. Thinking of this, many Tianjiao left individually and went to other places to find opportunities. And just when Madman Chu was about to collect some of the remaining treasures in the veins and leave, not far away, the sage of Qiqingmen Cengyu walked up. "Is there anything you need?" Madman Chu looked at Condensed Yu and asked lightly. "Lets condense the jade, thank you for your life-saving a few days ago." "Well, no thanks, it''s just easy." Madman Chu said, he didn''t plan to talk more with the other party. At that time, he only wanted the unicorn on the Celestial Soldier Han Python, and saving Ning Yu was really just doing it easily, and he didn''t hope that the other party could give anything in return. Besides, do people who practice too much forgiveness know what gratitude is? "It''s like this. I just saw from the side that friend Chu once used an emotional cultivation method when he was fighting. It seems to be very similar to the several cultivation methods in my seven emotions. What''s the origin of the door?" Ning Yu said. Hearing this, Madman Chu thoughtfully. What is his relationship with Qiqingmen? Practice related to emotions... Could it be... Madman Chu seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Does Fellow Dao Leng also have similar emperor skills?" He looked at Condensed Jade with insight, but he didn''t realize that the other party knew anything about emotions. Also, how could the other party practice the way of forgetfulness? Sure enough, Condensed Yu shook his head, "I didn''t practice those kinds of emperor arts, but there are some people in my Seven Love Sect. I think the emperor arts mastered by fellow Taoists may have a connection with my Seven Love Sect. I hope that after leaving Wanqi Cave, fellow Taoists can come to Qiqingmen to give a talk." With that, Condensed Jade took out a token carved from white jade and handed it to Madman Chu. Some Tianjiao who have not yet dispersed around saw this scene and couldn''t help but be surprised. The saint who lost love and abandoned love would actually invite a young man to the Seven Love Gate, but they saw it for the first time. "Tsk, in the past, Jian Daozi''s pursuit of such a dead skinny face, Condensing Jade did not even give a few straight eyes, and now this Madman of Chu is obviously not interested in Condensing Jade, but this unforgiving saint took the initiative to invite the other party to the Seven Love Gate. Eye-opener." "Poor Kendoko, the goddess who has been chasing for so long, but now he has to throw himself into the arms of others." Everyone is talking about it. However, Madman Chu did not listen to these comments at all. He played with the white jade token he had just received from Condensed Jade. There was still the remaining warmth in the opponent''s hand and a scent of seemingly non-existent fragrance on it, his eyes showed thoughtfulness. color. "The Gate of Seven Loves, Fellow Daoist Leng wanted to invite, so I was disrespectful. After the Wanqi Cave is closed, I will visit it myself." "Well, Ningyu will surely welcome you by sweeping the couch at that time." Condensed Yu nodded slightly, then turned and left. After she left, the rest of Tianjiao also disappeared. Madman Chu collected all the treasures in the veins. After a while, a sound of footsteps came from behind him. I saw Jian Changfeng walking behind him, then knelt on one knee, "Jian Changfeng has seen his master." "Well, get up." He took out an emperor-level treasure from Qiankun Ring, and said lightly: "This time you harvested the white spirit fruit, you did a good job. You can use this emperor-level treasure to refine it." Jian Changfeng did not immediately go forward to take the medicine, saying: "It is my duty to do things for the master, and I dare not ask for a reward." Madman Chu glanced at him. The other party''s look was serious, and it was obvious that they were talking from the bottom of the heart. It seems that Yuhun Slave Seal has completely transformed the opponent. "Since it''s for you, take it." "Then, thank you Master." Jian Changfeng took the treasure medicine with joy in his eyes. Although he was very loyal to the Mad Man Chu, he was still very eager for the emperor grade treasure medicine. This treasure medicine was more precious than what Jian Changfeng gave it, and it was enough to increase his strength a lot. "You can act independently within Wanqi Cave~www.novelhall.com~ After you leave the cave, you will return to the Sword Clan and continue to monitor the movements of the Sword Clan, especially Ken Daozi." "Yes, master." Jian Changfeng got up and left. Not long after, Shang Qingxue and Murongxuan were called by the Madman Chu. The two of them had witnessed everything on the mountain not far away, knowing that Madman Chu had put a whole treasure of spiritual energy and veins in his pocket. "Posted." The smile on Shang Qingxue''s face was so brilliant, she almost rushed to embrace Madman Chu with excitement. Murong Xuan is better than her, but it can''t hide the excitement on his face. "With so many treasures, this trip to the Wanqi Cave is very complete. After going out, you can find a place to digest it." Madman Chu whispered. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 555： : All parties act and leave Wanqi Cave All the treasures in the spiritual energy veins were taken into the bag by the madman of Chu, and the fact that he used his own power to fight against many taboo Tianjiao has gradually spread. Many people expressed shock at this person''s combat power, but many also expressed doubts. But no matter what, the three characters Chu Kuangren have been completely spread in Dilu''s Tianjiao circle, which is beyond doubt. But to the Madman Chu, these are just false names. He doesn''t care. But he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that others don''t care. Especially those taboo Tianjiao who were defeated by Chu Madman, they had to care more. This time they besieged the Madman Chu, but the fact that they returned in a big defeat has spread in the Tianjiao circle, and many people are discussing this matter. Madman Chu is famous. But it was stepping on them, which made them unhappy to the extreme. Not only that, the Madman Chu snatched an entire treasure of spiritual energy and veins from their hands, and they would not let this matter go easily. "Mad Chu, you can take so many treasures from our hands, but are you sure you can keep it?" In a certain place in Wanqidong, he gave a cold snort of worshipping Jiabai Hongyu, holding a jade slip in his hand, and then crushed it. Suddenly, a peculiar wave crossed the space, went out of the cave, and went to worship. the other side. The king slapped a law decision, which turned into a line of small characters, and then turned into a flame to dissipate. The Wang family, hundreds of millions of miles away, immediately received the call. "Huh, Madman Chu, kill my clan brother Wang Tianteng and take my treasure again. We''re not done with this account." A coldness burst into the king''s eyes. With a punch, the terrifying Five Elements Guanghua rolled in his hands and hit a large mountain in the distance. The whole mountain was shattered with a bang, turning into countless dust. Almost the same time. In a cave, Tu Heng, the Taboo Tianjiao of the Demon Race, is recovering from the injuries left over from the battle with Madman Chu. I saw that the devilish energy on his body gradually diminished, and a touch of hatred appeared in his eyes. "Kunner Chu, first prevented my Demon Realm from descending into the sky, and now hits me hard in the Emperor Road, taking my chance, you are so damned." "You''re an outside arrogant, you don''t have any background in Dilu. What if you get the treasure, I want to see how you can keep these things." Tu Heng sneered, then took out a black spar. There was light flowing in the spar, and then an old figure appeared. "Young Master Tuheng, take the initiative to contact me and wait, but what happened?" "I need you..." Tu Heng will talk about what happened in Wanqi Cave. Within the sword clan. A shocking energy wave suddenly spread from a certain retreat, and a roar of anger spread throughout the sword clan. Countless swords of the sword clan trembled. Many Sword Clan monks looked at the source of the roar and couldn''t help being shocked. Because that is where Kendoko is. What actually happened to make Ken Daozi so angry? ! Ken Daozi retreat. "Chu Madman, you dare to destroy my clone!! You deserve to die!" "There is also the white spirit fruit, the earth vein essence, so many treasures, you want to swallow it, you dream!!" Ken Daozi''s face was a bit savage, and his sword aura was flying all over, cutting the surrounding mountain walls into sword marks. He took out the communication compass. Contact the sword clan chief. All forces and actions. In addition to their own strength and talent, the most terrifying thing about Taboo Tianjiao is... background. Wanqi Dongtian''s party has gradually come to an end. On this day, the sky of the entire Wanqi Cave began to change, reflecting the entire scenery of the entire Wanqi Cave like a mirror. A strong spatial fluctuation spread out from the void, covering the entire cave sky. Everyone watching this scene, it is clear that Wanqi Cave is about to close. "It''s time to leave. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave after Wanqi Cave is closed." Murong Xuan said, and then he was about to fly out. But at this moment, Madman Chu stopped him. "Wait a minute." "Head, what''s the matter?" Murong Xuan was a little confused. Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then took out two Universe Rings, and said: "There are some wood-genus Earth vein essences and some treasures such as treasure medicine. After you go out, find a place to refine it. We may have to separate. It''s been a while." Murongxuan and Shang Qingxue''s expressions changed slightly when they heard the words of Madman Chu. "Head, what does this mean?" "Oh, it''s nothing, this time you enter Dilu, you still need some tempering. You have been following me all the time. With me as an umbrella, what tempering will you talk about?" "This" Murongxuan and Shang Qingxue looked at each other. They knew that the reason why Madman Chu chose to separate from them was definitely not the only reason. "Is it because of the orthodoxy behind those taboo Tianjiao?" Shang Qingxue Bingxue was smart and quickly guessed something. Madman Chu smiled and said: "Anyway, you are all careful, well, go." "Qingxue, let''s go." Murong Xuan took a deep breath, then clenched his fists, turned and left. He knew that as long as the strength of the two of them had been behind Madman Chu, it would only be a drag, it would only hinder Madman Chu''s heart, and he could not fully display what he could do. What they can do now is to improve themselves as quickly as possible in this emperor road, and keep getting stronger! As the figures flew by, there were fewer and fewer monks in the cave. Madman Chu estimated that when it was almost the same time, his figure flashed and turned into a stream of light, swept towards the sky, out of the cave. Wanqi cave outside the sky. The monks were still around and did not leave. "I entered the cave this time and harvested a quasi-emperor-level treasure medicine. The harvest is not bad, how about you brother Lin?" "It''s nothing, just a few holy treasures, not as good as you. "Oh, I just got a holy artifact." Many people gathered together to talk about the gains of this trip to the sky. Of course, it is impossible for most monks to tell all their gains, even if they are close to each other, they will conceal some. But this does not prevent everyone from discussing enthusiastically. And when everyone discussed the most intensely, Madman Chu suddenly appeared in front of them. The lively scene suddenly fell silent. "It''s him, right?" "It is said that this person took the biggest opportunity in the Wanqi Cave, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, and the treasures in the whole spiritual veins. I heard that there is also a large group of wood veins. Jingyuan, my goodness, he dare to do it too." "As far as our gains are, they don''t necessarily add up to a fraction." "Yeah, that opportunity was terrifying." "Not only that, I heard that this person is so powerful that even a few taboo Tianjiao sieges him can''t do anything about it, otherwise, how can people have the opportunity to monopolize it." Many people stared at Chu Kuangren and whispered. And some looked at the Madman Chu with extremely fiery eyes, with extreme greed. After all, there are too many treasures on the other side. If it doesn''t move, it must be false, but it''s just because the opponent''s strength doesn''t dare to make a move easily. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 556： : Longshan 7 repairs, the frog at the bottom of the well, the sword clan siege The fact that Madman Chu has many treasures has long been known to the monks who have entered the Wanqi Cave. At this time, his appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people. There are many monks who want to take the treasures from him as their own, but because of his strength, they dare not take it easily. But there are still some bold people. "You are Madman Chu." A white-clothed young man walked out slowly, and beside him, there were several young men and women, each of whom was flowing with a tyrannical spirit. "It''s them, Longshan Qixiu." A monk exclaimed. Longshan refers to Longshan Daozhou, and Longshan Qixiu is the seven most outstanding young talents in Longshan Daozhou. These seven people are all from Longshan, so they formed a Tianjiao group, known as the Longshan Qixiu. These seven people are all top Tianjiao. The leader of Longshan is the superb Tianjiao second only to Taboo Tianjiao, and is very powerful. . There are rumors that if the Seven Dragons Mountain Cultivators act together, even Taboo Tianjiao would not dare to look down upon it. Of course, this is just a rumor, and no one knows whether it is true or not, but it makes Longshan Qixiu''s name very loud. Madman Chu glanced at the white-clothed young man in front of him, and said lightly, "What is your advantage." The white-clothed young man, the boss of Longshan Qixiu, looked at Madman Chu and said, "I heard that your Excellency occupied an entire spiritual energy vein in Wanqi Cave. Don''t you think your actions like this are too domineering?" "Oh, I have the strength, so I can do this, what about you, what do you want to do, do you want to win the treasure?" Madman Chu said lightly. "Right on my mind." The boss of Longshan sneered, and the cultivators behind him also showed a gesture of confronting the enemy. "Really, there are idiots like you wherever you go." Madman Chu shook his head. "Huh, I say that you have the ability to fight against a few Taboo Tianjiao without defeat, I just dont believe it! Forbidden Tianjiao is such a character, few are opponents alone, and there are few in the world who can survive under their siege. Let alone the younger monks." "That can only be said that your vision and strength have constrained your imagination, the frog at the bottom of the well, you are too shallow." The boss of Longshan frowned when he heard this, his eyes showed coldness, "I want to see who is the real frog at the bottom of the well!" After finishing speaking, he urged the spiritual power in his body, and the power of a cold water stream gathered in the void, turning into a series of water arrows and shooting towards Madman Chu. But these arrows all shattered when they approached the Madman Chu and turned into mist in the sky. "how come!" Boss Longshan''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect that his attack would be so easily resolved by Madman Chu. "help me!" The boss of Longshan gave a low cry and saw that the monks behind him were all standing behind him. With a long drink, these people slapped their palms and hit the boss of Longshan on the back, actually continuously injecting their spiritual power into the opponent''s body. Seven distinct Dao rhymes merged in the body of Longshan boss to form a majestic force. "Oh, the method of combined attack." Madman Chu showed a playful smile on his face. When the monks around saw this, they were also very surprised. "It''s such a powerful force, it''s no wonder that there are rumors that the Dragon Mountain Qixiu''s action together can be comparable to Taboo Tianjiao, so it is." "It''s just that, can this really defeat Madman Chu?" Everyone watched intently. I saw the Longshan boss let out a low cry, and then pushed his hands horizontally, a violent force gushing out from his palm. This force is extremely majestic, like a torrential flood, destroying everything. "Chu Madman, let me die!!" The terrifying spiritual power vented towards Madman Chu, only to see him standing there, motionless. "silly." Madman Chu raised his hand slightly, there was a wave of spiritual power in his palm, and then he casually patted the void in front of him. The terrifying power erupted by the seven Longshan bosses instantly burst under his light palm, and the horrible spiritual energy swept out! boom! ! Because of this terrifying force, Longshan Qixiu was directly lifted out, vomiting blood one after another, and the bones and bones of the insufficient cultivation were broken on the spot, and his body exploded to death! "how is this possible!!" The boss of Longshan looked at Madman Chu in disbelief. The blow just now combined the strength of the seven of them, and he believed that even if the Taboo Tianjiao came, he could not be unscathed. But Madman Chu shattered their combined force with a single palm, and severely wounded them! What kind of combat power is this? ! Madman Chu gave a light palm, shocking the rest of the unkind cultivators present to converge, and they dared not hit any crooked thoughts. There is such a power with a single palm, how terrifying if it is fully displayed? ! Everyone can''t imagine. "It is rumored that this manpower will fight several taboo Tianjiao and defeat them one by one. It seems that this is true." "It''s terrible, this man actually has such power." "This person is definitely a taboo among taboos." When everyone looked at Madman Chu, there was only awe and fear in their hearts. Madman Chu didn''t pay attention to Longshan Qixiu, and walked straight forward, about to leave. But at this moment, a few incomparable auras suddenly came from the distant sky, and the terrifying kendo aura locked the Madman Chu. "Oh, it''s finally here." Madman Chu was not too surprised by the sudden breath of swordsmanship. I saw a few sword lights flying across the sky, falling in front of Madman Chu, turning into a few swordsmen holding long swords. And behind them, there were colorful sword lights. One after another, Jianguang immediately surrounded Madman Chu from coming and going. Many monks swallowed when they saw it. "It''s the Sword Clan, this kind of breath is the Sword Clan elder." "There are sword servants of the sword clan, there are many sword servants, there must be tens of thousands of them." "My God, the rare big moves of the Sword Clan, it seems that they are all here to deal with Madman Chu. Now, I have watched it lively." The Sword Clan, the top orthodoxy in Emperor Road. Since ancient times, there have never been a few who dared to provoke the Sword Clan, so the Sword Clan has never made any big moves. Like today, ~www.novelhall.com~ sent out several elders and a large number of sword servants to besieged and kill a young Tianjiao, which was unprecedented. "Chu madman, you destroy my sword clan Daozi clone and seize the opportunity of Jian Daozi. Today, you must stay here." An elder of the sword clan wearing a gray robe and a white beard said loudly. His body was filled with extremely hot kendo aura, and his whole person was like a volcano that would erupt at any time. Madman Chu smiled faintly, "Why didn''t Ken Daozi come over by himself? Is he so afraid that he doesn''t even have the courage to face me?" "Hmph, kill you, no need for Ken Daozi to take action, we are enough!" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether Sword Daozi comes or not, but is it just your Sword Clan? There should be other traditions." "Haha..." There was a burst of laughter, and only a stream of light flew over. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 557： : When all parties come, I am the biggest backer "Haha..." A burst of laughter curbed the cloud, engulfing a wave of incomparable spiritual power. I saw a stream of light flying by and falling in front of Madman Chu. It was an energetic white-haired old man with an overbearing aura permeating his body. Madman Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "This kind of aura is far more than the general quasi-emperor, the emperor? No, is it infinitely close to the emperor''s quasi-emperor?" "Good eyesight, it is the great elder of the worship family, BAI Tian Que!" The old man said with a smile, looking at Chu Madman with admiration in his eyes. Although he was here to kill the Madman Chu, this did not prevent him from admiring the Madman Chu. Such a arrogant man is too rare. "The worship house is also here, who else, Wang Family, Mozu, Jiuying?" Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand and looked around. Every time he said a name, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble. Those, every one of them is the top Taoist force in Dilu, basically there is nothing to provoke. "Madman Chu, the sword clan is right, you must die here today!!" An indifferent voice echoed in the void. Suddenly a large cloud of dark clouds surged in the distance, and that large cloud was actually formed by the gathering of extremely majestic devil energy. And under that devilish energy, there was a single-horned demon clan, a pair of monsters with blood-colored pupils looking at Madman Chu with an extremely cold killing intent. "It''s him, one of the elders of the Demon Race staying in Dilu, Balha!" "Like Baitianque, this person''s cultivation is infinitely close to the emperor, and it can even be said that he is the number one strong under the demon emperor." "Look, it''s not just Balha..." It wasn''t until the dark cloud gradually approached that everyone saw that there were a large number of well-equipped Demon soldiers and a large number of ferocious beasts behind Barha. Especially the three-headed **** dog next to Barha. The corners of the mouths of those three heads are drooling, watching the monks below show tyrannical colors, but any monks who are stared at by those scarlet pupils cannot bear it. There was a shiver. And after Barha led a group of demons soldiers appeared, there was another large swath of brilliance circulating in the sky. Only a cry was heard, and then, a colorful peacock was coming through the clouds. Sitting on the back of the peacock was a woman in gorgeous colorful clothes. The feminine temperament is graceful and luxurious, with a beaded crown on her head, and powerful spiritual fluctuations spread out between her gestures and feet. "I''m the mistress of Emperor Dilu, Madman Chu, if you slaughter your neck now, I can let you keep the whole body!" Wang''s mistress said, her tone is beyond doubt. Behind her, one by one Wang family monks walked out of the clouds, with great power. "In this world, no one can make me slaughter by the neck. It''s worthy of your royal family?!" Madman Chu sneered, then looked around, his sharp gaze swept over everyone present, "But there are people who want my life?" After a long while, no one answered. Those monks who didn''t want to participate had already retreated automatically. "Chu Kuangren, if you are willing to hand over the treasures in the spiritual energy, maybe we can open the net, or if you want to, like Xiao Jingchen, I will pay my respects, I promise no one can hurt How are you?" Baitianque said suddenly. Everyone was stunned secretly, and they didn''t expect that Baijia would make such a condition for Madman Chu at this time. But it''s no wonder that Madman Chu''s talents are too amazing, if they can be recruited, it will be a great help to any orthodoxy. "Worship in the family? Haha, just because of the crooked melons and jujubes in your family that are worthy of me? Old man, don''t you think it''s watery, can you find a place to drain the water before you come back? Talk to me." Madman Chu couldn''t help laughing. When BAI Tian Que heard this, his face sank on the spot, and his eyes burst into cold killing intent. Among the crowd, Bai Hongyu also heard this, trembling with anger, staring at Madman Chu, wishing to slash him thousands of times. She is also the woman who pays her home. The madman Chu said about crooked melons and split dates, which undoubtedly included her. Madman Chu ignored the gloomy expression of Bai Tianque. He stared at the monks of the great monks who surrounded him, "Wang Family, Bai Family, Demon Race, Sword Race, they are all the top ancient Taoism in this emperor road, famous and famous, Today they are teaming up to besieged, ah, it seems they are just under-named people." "Mad Chu, it''s useless to say these now, today, we will kill you!" Bahar of the Demon Race said lightly: "To prevent my demon world from coming, grab the opportunity of my family''s Tianjiao, you and my Demon Race have long been endless!" "Chu madman, you should know that you are guilty of misfortune. Although the treasure is good, it must be enjoyed by life." The sword clan elder sneered. "Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, Madman Chu, you have no background in Dilu, how can you fight us?!" Wang''s mistress said indifferently, her eyes high, looking at Madman Chu, as if she were looking at an ant that could be crushed to death by hand. "Background, backer?" "Haha..." Madman Chu gave a long laugh, and suddenly a majestic wave of spiritual power burst out from his body, and the terrifying Dao Yun also poured out and swept all directions. People with insufficient cultivation base were swept away by this spirit power fluctuation and Dao Yun on the spot. The long swords in the hands of the Sword Clan and other monks were affected by the Chu Madman''s Tao Yun, and they trembled uncontrollably, as if they were surrendering and afraid. "I will tell you today, what is the background and what is the backer!" In the long whistling sound, Madman Chu''s momentum rose again, and a more terrifying Dao Yun came out! In the sky, dark clouds gathered, the thunder banged loudly, and the majesty of the sky covered the audience! Madman Chu stood under the thunder, and his body was filled with divine light, like the supreme king who controls the world! "I am the background! I am my own biggest backer!!" Madman Chu''s expression was indifferent, looking at all the monks present without any emotion. At this moment, all the monks felt an indescribable pressure. Some monks were even more unable to control their trembling bodies, and fell directly to the ground, losing their will to fight. "kill!!" Seeing this, the sword clan elder roared, and a sword aura violently cut out, taking the lead in the war! Behind him, the sword cultivators also rushed towards Chu Madman with their sharp sword aura~www.novelhall.com~ Chu Madman saw it, and between raising his hands, a blue thunder light shot from his body. Then, first smashed the sword light emitted by the sword clan elders, and then wandered among the sword clan cultivators. Each sword clan cultivator was smashed into bones by the lightning, vomiting blood and flying backwards. "what!" "What a terrifying power, what seems to be in the thunder light?" I saw that thunder light wandered around among the Sword Clan cultivators, hitting more than a dozen cultivators and then arrived in front of Chu Madman. Lei Guang dissipated, and a guqin full of azure blue and gorgeous shape appeared in front of everyone. It is the Emperor Chunlei! The madman of Chu pressed his ten fingers on the strings, and with a clatter, the tune was not completed, but a simple piano sound burst out with an extremely terrifying force. The few Sword Clan monks who approached him first were blown out on the spot under the sound of the piano, bursting to death one after another! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 558： : Besieged the Mad Men of Chu A tyrannical rhyme of Heaven''s Punishment erupted from Madman Chu''s body, and the imperial soldier Chun Lei suspended in front of him. Sword Clan, Demon Clan and many other monks saw this, their expressions changed slightly. "Emperor soldier, Qin Yin?" "Be careful, everyone. It is rumored that this person has very high attainments in the piano, and once defeated the combination of the Qin Devil and the Ghost." "Hmph, even if it is that way, there are so many people today, no matter how clever his methods are, he will definitely not escape death." "Not bad..." The elder of the sword clan looked at Madman Chu coldly and took the lead. This elder practiced fire-attribute kendo. As soon as he shot, a hot and domineering kendo aura spread out over the world, instantly locking Madman Chu. Cut out with one sword, it is a terrifying fire that seems to burn the world to the end! The sea of ??fire contained dense sword energy, rushing towards Chu Kuangren. "Gods and demons, the world is boundless!" The first song of the Eight Tone came out, the terrifying sound wave emerged, and the vast atmosphere, the eroded sea of ??fire was instantly suppressed, isolated from the Madman Chu. And the rest of them also shot in an instant. The sword qi of the sword cultivator, the devil qi of the devil, and the roaring monsters screamed towards Madman Chu. The madman of Chu plucked the spring leiqin with ten fingers, the eight sounds of the gods and demons played one after another, and the sound of the zhengzheng piano continued to echo in the sky. The terrifying rhyme of the sound of the piano pouring out like a majestic sea. The city is full of wind and rain, Huang Zhong Dalu, lying in ambush on all sides... The sound of the piano became louder and louder, and the impact formed by the sound wave sent all the rushing monks flying out one by one. The sharp blades of countless piano sounds swept across all directions like a storm, and many monks were strangled one by one under the strength. Even the holy king is difficult to support. Madman Chu stood still, and with the movement of his ten fingers, countless monks died under the sound of his piano. This tyrannical combat power instantly stunned the monks around. "This kind of violin accomplishment is simply incredible." "In Dilu, the ones who are best at Qindao are undoubtedly those in Qixian City, but even those in power in the Taoism have absolutely no such attainments." "How many methods does this guy have?" The sound of the piano echoed between the heaven and the earth, as if only the white figure who was playing the piano was left in the heaven and earth. The man was playing the sound of nature, dressed in white clothes, slender and dusty, and surrounded by piano sounds and Daoyun, wave after wave continuously spread out. It was an extraordinary and pleasing picture. But outside of this picture, countless monks were killed by the sound of the piano, turning into a rain of blood! Beautiful and cruel! "Sword Jue, Fire Shooting Star!!" The sword clan elder roared, and the sword aura on his body was rapidly rising. With one sword cut out, the sword energy turned into a terrifying fireball in the void, slamming it towards Madman Chu like a meteor. The power of this blow is comparable to that of the pinnacle quasi emperor, even Taboo Tianjiao may not be able to perform such an attack. "The eight sounds of gods and demons, swallow thousands of miles!" Madman Chu twisted the strings, and a fierce sound wave broke out in an instant, blasting above the meteor. With a majestic loud noise, the meteor burst open. The escaping energy shock caused the surrounding void to turbulent wildly. "You guys don''t make a move yet." The elders of the sword clan greeted Barha, praying to the heavens, and the mistress of the Wang family shouted. These people can be said to be the strongest in the field. Originally, they were planning to let other people go first, but they watched from the side to test the strength of Madman Chu. But I didn''t expect that the other party''s Qin Dao attainments were so high that the sound of the piano sounded and the masses of monks were killed and wounded, making it difficult to get close. Piano-tone attack is the most suitable method for group combat. "Go ahead!" "Since it is here, there is no need to keep it. If this person keeps it, it must be a scourge in the future." BAI Tian Que also shot as he said. He was the only one sent by the family this time, but his strength can be said to be the highest among those present. I saw him standing in the air, spiritual power surging when he raised his hand, and an incomparable Tao Yun burst out of him, condensing into a huge seal in the void. It is one of the emperor skills of worshipping the family, the worshipping seal! ! The BAI Tian seal fell, and the surrounding void exploded, and the majestic air wave swept in all directions. Madman Chu was locked by the seal, and the surrounding space was immediately blocked. "Heaven and earth ring!" The madman of Chu plucked his ten fingers, and the sound of the piano and the rhyme became more and more terrifying, and he actually entered a new realm. The sound of the piano reverberates, the mountains and rivers resonate, and the world resonates! Under the influence of this mighty force, the BAITIIAN seal was broken every inch before it was completely dropped! "What a terrifying piano sound!" Baitianque''s pupils shrank slightly. "Knife of Sinking!" At this moment, Barha also launched an attack. He held a black narrow black knife in his hand and cut it out with a single blow. The dark knife light burst out instantly, covering the sky and the sun! This knife rushed towards Madman Chu! When Wang''s mistress saw this, she followed closely, raising her bare hand, and the five-color brilliance brewing in her palm. "Five Elements Great Capture!" With a palm, it turned into a giant colored hand, wrapped in the force of the five elements that pushed everything horizontally, and grabbed it towards the Madman Chu. "Sword Jue, Fire Shooting Star!" The sword clan elder shot again, and the hot and domineering flame sword light turned into a meteor and flew out. Not only him, but several other sword clan elders also shot at the same time, the sword light that burst out was the top level among the quasi emperors! In the face of such an offensive, few people in the entire Emperor Road can stand it. The violent energy turbulence and Taoist rhyme intertwined in the void, seemingly turned into a magnificent colorful ocean and rolled towards Chu Madman. All the monks watched this scene intently. "Now, this guy shouldn''t be able to stop it!" All the monks had this idea almost simultaneously. Tianjiao, like Bai Hongyu, Xiao Jingchen, Tu Heng and others stared at the Madman Chu, with hope in their eyes. Almost all of them wished that Chu Madman would die like this. The other party continues to live, and the pressure on them is too great. It can be said that as long as the Mad Chu is there, they can hardly see the hope of becoming an emperor. Under everyone''s gaze, Madman Chu, who faced an unprecedented attack, looked indifferent and slowly spoke. "The Eight-tone Finale of the Gods and Demons~www.novelhall.com~The sound of great sound!!" From the avenue to Jane, the voice is hopeful! An unimaginably surging Qin Yin Dao Yun broke out, bursting out under the blessing of Emperor Chunlei. No one knows how to describe this piano sound, they only know that this piano sound has surpassed the enjoyment of the sense organs, reaching the soul! This is a silent shock! And when this unbelievable Qin Yin Dao Yun collided with the energy emitted by everyone, it turned from silent to a shocking explosion! Colorful collisions of energy burst out in the air like fireworks! A wave of shock swept in all directions, and countless monks were all lifted off by this energy! The madman of Chu, the mistress of the royal family, the elders of the sword clan, and Baitianque were the first to bear the brunt and withstand the most impact. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 559： : The imperial soldier resists the imperial soldier, the unmatched sword light Puff puff The kings mistress, Balha, the elder of the sword clan, Baitianque, and other quasi-emperors approaching the emperor, vomited blood and flew upside down under the impact of the collision of Qin Yin Dao Yun and their respective energies, and the terrifying force even behind them The ground of tens of thousands of miles was destroyed in a mess, just like ten natural disasters passing by! And Madman Chu couldn''t remain unscathed under such an impact, his figure was lifted off, the body of the supreme saint was shaken, and blood could not help overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Although it was traumatized, with the help of the immortal body, it returned to normal in the next second. It''s just that the physical body is not damaged, but the body has consumed a lot of spiritual power. He could only use the gluttonous technique, almost frantically refining the corpses of the surrounding monks. But when his cultivation reached his level, it was just the gluttonous method of the Holy King Law, which was a bit outdated for him. Countless monks have been refined and transformed into spiritual power, but they only supplemented some, and there is still a certain gap between his peak state. "Chu Madman, you are strong alone, but with a few enemies, how long can you last?" The elder of the sword clan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly. The others were also staring at Madman Chu. They didn''t expect the opponent to be able to withstand the combined blow that caused them. With such a strength, fighting alone, they guessed that no one was an opponent of Madman Chu. The combat power of a Tianjiao can reach this point. This is something they had never imagined before. "Oh, try it?" The madman Chu stood in the air, surrounded by enemies, but he was still arrogant and regarded the people of this world as nothing. The mistress Wang''s face sank, and then she took out something. It was a five-color giant clock with a magnificent shape, depicting mountains and rivers and strange animals, and surrounded by mysterious Taoist rhymes. "Five Elements Mountain and River Clock!" The monks present were surprised when they met. The Five Elements Mountain and River Clock, which is one of the royal family''s heritage, is an imperial soldier related to the five elements. The power of this imperial soldier was very powerful. The moment it appeared, the five elements of brilliance suddenly appeared in the void around it, illuminating all directions. Next to him, the Sword Clan elder took a deep breath, "Since Wang''s mistress has all shown this kind of trump card, then my Sword Clan is not easy to hide it." When he raised his hand, golden light condensed in his palm, and a golden long sword filled with the coercion of the imperial Dao suddenly appeared out of thin air. This is also an imperial soldier! "Madman Chu, let you see the power of my sword clan emperor soldier, the golden emperor divine sword!" The Sword Clan elder sneered, then raised his hand to urge the Golden Emperor Divine Sword in his hand, and slashed it at the Madman Chu! A dazzling golden sword light flew by, as if to destroy the tearing sky and the sky, and annihilate the Shifang mountains and rivers! Wang''s mistress was also unwilling to show weakness, she gave a low voice, and the giant clock above her head shook, and an extremely vigorous bell broke out instantly. In an instant, the bells reverberated, the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed, and the power of the five elements was sweeping towards Madman Chu! The power that the two emperor soldiers exploded in the hands of those who are infinitely close to the emperor is almost unmatched! However, he saw that Madman Chu was still calm and relaxed in the face of this attack, but he didn''t know when he had an extra black armor on his body! That armor contains infinite evil spirits and fighting intent, extremely mighty! It is the emperor''s armor! Immediately afterwards, a golden long sword appeared in Kuangren Chu''s hands, and there was endless sharpness on the blade! In the crowd, a monk from the Sima family could not help but exclaimed, "It''s the Emperor Jin Que!!" Emperor Soldier Jinque, this is the Emperor Soldier of the Sima Family. In the past battle in Tianchi Mountain, Patriarch Sima came to kill the Madman Chu with this sword in his hand, but was killed by him, and this sword eventually fell into his hands. Since this period of time, he has kept this Emperor Soldier in the Azure Spirit Sword Box. With the help of the sword box, refine it early. "Let you see, what kind of power can the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart match with this Emperor Weapon sword?" Madman Chu said lightly. In an instant, the three-dimensional vision of Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart began, and a terrifying sword rhyme burst out of Chu Madman! That Dao Yun was combined with the Golden Que divine sword in his hand, as if resonating, the crisp and melodious sound of the sword curbed the clouds and went straight to the sky! "Zhantian Swordsmanship!" Slashing out with one sword, the Madman Chu has been using the sword technique since he practiced. Under the blessing of the emperor soldier, the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, and the foundation of the supreme saint, the power of a sword light is unparalleled! No one can describe how amazing this sword light is. As soon as the sword light passed, everything in the world seemed to be annihilated under this sword light! The supreme sword qi, shakes the world! The power of the three imperial soldiers collided violently in the void, and the power this time was even more terrifying than before! ! However, it is obvious that the madman Chu''s sword aura is far more powerful than Wang''s mistress, the elder of the sword clan. He has thoroughly refined the Emperor Soldier Jinque, and the Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart fits perfectly with this Emperor Soldier. On the other hand, the elders of the sword clan and the mistress of the king''s family, although they are equipped with imperial soldiers, they have not been truly recognized by the imperial soldiers, and they cannot be thoroughly refined. , Even if there were two imperial soldiers, there was no way to compete with Chu Madman! The sword aura swept out in a mighty force, approaching Wang''s mistress, the sword clan elder and others. It is conceivable that if this sword completely hits these people, even if they have a high level of cultivation, they may not escape death. At this moment, Bai Tianque took a step forward and took out a prismatic crystal. The crystal bursts with dazzling white light, and a white prismatic gas mask wrapped several people on the spot. In a crash, the shield and Jian Qi slammed into each other frantically. The entire shield shook! Baitianque''s face turned pale, "What a terrifying sword spirit!" "Oh, a defensive imperial soldier?" Madman Chu was slightly surprised, "It seems that you are really willing to spend your money in order to kill me. You actually brought three emperor soldiers, no, four!" He noticed something, and cut the Golden Que sword in his hand towards the side. With a clang, bursts of energy burst out. The Jin Que in Madman Chu''s hand was colliding with a dark red long knife, and shocking waves of resentment surged on the long knife. Among them, it is mixed with a strong imperial power. Obviously, this is also an imperial soldier, and the man with the sword is Bahar. Four imperial soldiers, four monks approaching the emperor infinitely! This lineup is enough to kill the emperor. Now, it was only used to deal with a madman of Chu. "It''s too exaggerated~www.novelhall.com~ There will be such a thing." All the monks onlookers couldn''t help but stunned their tongues secretly. The scene before them was really the rarest sight in Emperor Road. The sword and the sword shook at the same time, and Bahar and Chu Madman retreated. "Chu Madman, I have heard that you have several imperial soldiers on your body, and it is true." Bahar looked at Madman Chu with a greedy look in his eyes. Emperor Bing Chunlei, Golden Que Sword, Heavenly Sword Armor... Madman Chu now has as many as three imperial soldiers. And who knows if there are other imperial soldiers hidden in his hands. This kind of background, there is no weak ancient orthodoxy. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 561： : Sweet and Barbarian Girl, 7 Lovers, Order of the Saint "Only heard a bang, several Tianjiao were blasted out by a shocking force. Everyone looked intently, and saw the madman of Chu standing in the air, with ten thousand divine glory flashing on his body, like a supreme **** king, for an instant , Everyone present was shocked and stunned." "Who would have thought that in addition to the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, this Madman of Chu actually possesses the undefeated body of the Heavenly Shaman, and all the laws are integrated..." In a restaurant, a storyteller was telling vividly about the Mad Man Chu. Everyone in the audience listened with gusto, and their eyes showed the color of yearning for worship. To fight against the five taboo Tianjiao with their own strength and defeat them is something they dare not even think about. "Is it so exaggerated?" Of course, some people also expressed doubts, after all, the rumors of Madman Chu were too powerful. "This little old man doesn''t dare to say false, the strength of that Madman Chu, outside the Wanqi Cave, countless cultivators have seen with their own eyes, how can I fabricate it." The old storyteller smiled faintly. There were some female nuns in the crowd listening to the book, and one female nun curiously said: "I heard that Madman Chu is very handsome and there are few people in the world. Is it true or false?" The little old man smiled and said: "I have met Madman Chu, I can tell you clearly, that Madman Chu is more than a few in the world, that is simply the posture of heaven and human, rich gods, handsome, sword eyebrows, stars, temperament. Otherworldly, like an immortal descending to the earth." "Too fake, no one looks so exaggerated." "Little Lao''er never lie to people, you''ll know if you go out and inquire about it. All the monks who have seen the Madman Chu admire each other''s appearance, and the female nuns who have seen him never forget him. "The little old man touched his beard and said with emotion. Hearing his description, the girl Xiu showed longing in her eyes, "If you can see these characters, it would be nice." In the corner of the crowd, a person was drinking lightly. The man''s face was covered with a faint aura and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He listened to the storyteller of the little old man, and chuckled from time to time. Although his behavior was a bit strange, no one paid any attention to him. And this person is Chu Madman. After he left Wanqi Cave, he wanted to find a place to temporarily settle down and refine the woods belonging to the earth vein essence and the white spirit fruit. I came here without knowing it, came in for a drink, just when someone was talking about my deeds, I sat and listened curiously for a while. "Hmph, I don''t believe that Madman Chu is so exaggerated as you said." At this time, a cold snort came from the crowd. I saw a woman in red talking by the window, with a look of disdain on her face. The woman wore a red robe, her face was exquisite, her skin could be broken by blows, her figure was bumpy and her black hair was hanging down. "It turns out that the noble lady from the Seven Love Gate came down for a drink, and the shop is really negligent." The shopkeeper in the restaurant quickly greeted him with a flattering expression. Many people were surprised to hear what he said. Qiqingmen, this is one of the rare ancient orthodoxy in Dilu. "The wine is not bad. It''s just that the storyteller keeps talking about how powerful the Madman Chu is. It''s really annoying." The woman in red frowned and said. At the end of the day, from Shimen to the city, she didn''t know that she had heard the name Madman Chu several times, which really bored her. Just a man, what''s to brag about. "Yes, I''ll get rid of this old guy." The shopkeeper said. "Hey, every word the little old man said is the truth. It is said that the saint of the Seven Loves Gate was also fascinated by the Chu Madman." Hearing this, the red-clothed woman frowned, "Wait a minute, what did you just say." "I said the saint of Seven Loves was also fascinated by Chu Madman." "Nonsense! Senior sister Xiuwangqingdao, where is there a man in this world that can make her heart, be careful I tore your mouth." The little old man quickly covered his mouth, and then said in a urn voice: "This is how the outside world spreads it." "Hmph, it''s all a group of guys who listen to wind and rain, ruining my senior sister''s reputation. From now on, if you dare to talk about this matter again, if you dare to talk about this matter, be careful that I will kill you with my palm!" The little old man said with a glance. "Yes, I will never dare to do it again." "And you, you are not allowed to talk about this in the future, let me hear it, at your own risk!" "understand." Everyone should be hurriedly. "Damn, damn, I''m really mad at me. I dare to tarnish Senior Sister''s reputation so much. Then Madman Chu had better not let me meet, otherwise I will kill him!" The woman in red was so angry that she took a few sips of wine. Not far away, Madman Chu took a depressed sip of his wine, and he felt like he was lying down. It was clear that nothing happened to him and Yu Ningyu, but now he was worried by the woman in red. "However, I didn''t expect the Seven Loves Gate to be near here. If they are really related to those scrolls, maybe it''s really worth a visit." Madman Chu whispered. Condensed Yu said that his rage fist was very similar to the several emperor arts of Qiqingmen, and this rage fist was obtained from a scroll. He suspects that there are similar scrolls in the Seven Love Gate. And the combination of these scrolls seems to form a very powerful practice. This is worthy of the Chu Madman''s attention. "It''s okay to visit, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Madman Chu thought to himself that he decided to temporarily postpone the matter of refining the white spirit divine fruit and earth vein essence. Thinking of this, Madman Chu glanced at the woman in red, hoping that when he went to visit, he wouldn''t encounter this charming girl. He didn''t want to cause any trouble. Although he is not afraid of Seven Loves, there is no need to make enemies everywhere. "Little two, check out." Madman Chu turned around and left the restaurant after giving the wine money. Qiqingmen, located in a mountain range. And at the end of this mountain range, there is a towering mountain, straight into the sky, there is a sense of loneliness, very conspicuous among the ten thousand peaks. This mountain is where the Seven Love Gate is located, and is called the Seven Love Peak. Soon, Madman Chu came to the foot of Qiqing Peak. Before he officially came to the door, a few streams of light swept towards him and turned into disciples. "Visitors stop~www.novelhall.com~ This place is the Gate of Seven Loves, and outsiders are not allowed to enter." Several disciples looked at Madman Chu with caution in their eyes. The madman of Chu dissipated the light on his face, took out the jade order that Condensed Jade had given in the past, and said lightly: "I am here at the invitation of Taoist Leng, and come to visit." "Friend Leng Dao?" A disciple was taken aback for a moment, then he took the Yuling from Madman Chu, his face changed abruptly, "This is the Saint''s Order?!!!" The Order of the Saint, held by the Saint of Seven Loves, is a status symbol. Of course, this token is useless to outsiders. Otherwise, Condensed Jade would not easily give this thing to Madman Chu. But several disciples were shocked that the saint order that the saint condensed jade was carrying was in the hands of the madman Chu, what did this person have to do with the saint? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 562： ：Visit 7 love gate, the stubborn Chiyue "Why is the Saint''s Order here? Who are you?" A disciple couldn''t help but ask. "A madman in Xia Chu." "Mad Chu?" When several disciples heard this, their expressions changed again. If you say who is the most famous in this Dilu now, then there is no doubt that it will definitely be Chu Madman. Taboo Tianjiao''s teamwork is not an opponent of the madman of Chu, and several ancient Daoist besieged and killed have been calmly retreated by the other party. There are few people who can compare these two achievements in Dilu. "Please wait a moment, I''ll go and notify the saint." A disciple took the saint''s order into a streamer and quickly disappeared in place. Madman Chu didn''t worry, and waited on the spot. But after a while, there was a sound of footsteps behind Chu Kuangren, and at the same time, there was a strong drunkenness in the air. "This breath..." Madman Chu looked behind him with a weird expression. I saw that the woman in red who had threatened to smoke him in the restaurant was flushed and approached the mountain gate with a burp. That body of alcohol can not help but make people retreat. How much did this guy drink? Madman Chu couldn''t help taking two steps back. But he stepped back. The woman in red saw him but her eyes lit up. She stepped forward and hooked his shoulder with one hand, reached out and raised his chin, and said drunkly: "Oh, we still have a lot of beauty. Such a good-looking little brother, this is no better than that crazy man of Chu." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth twitched twice, he pushed away the opponent''s hand, and then took two steps back. "Yo, my little brother is quite shy, what kind of line do you come from, tell me, sister will cover you in the future." The red-clothed woman smiled, became interested, and teased Madman Chu even harder. Drunk, she was very different from the coquettish appearance that Kuangren Chu saw in the inn, and she was a little more lazy. "Senior Sister Chiyue, this fellow Taoist is not from our Seven Love Sect, he is here to find the saint." "Senior Sister? Don''t be funny, except for the silly hat of the Sword Clan, which man will come to see Senior Sister." The woman in red, Chiyue waved her hand, with a look that you don''t tease me. "He is Madman Chu," the disciple said. "Who is he, can you say it again?" "Mad Chu," the disciple repeated. Chiyue took a deep breath, and immediately after the spiritual power of his body was running, the alcohol in his body was quickly evaporated. As the sky was steaming, Chi Yue''s eyes became more sober, her lazy appearance disappeared, and she stared at Chu Kuangren with a sneer, "You tarnished the reputation of senior sister, right!" "This matter has nothing to do with me." "Defile Qingyu, you should fight!" Chi Yue didn''t say much, she shot directly, raised her hand and punched out, and his spiritual power mixed with the sky of alcohol and swept towards Madman Chu. It''s not powerful, and it''s more like a temptation. But just when Quan Jin was about to hit Madman Chu''s body, his figure disappeared instantly. Chi Yue''s punch was directly empty. "Oh, spatial means, interesting." Chiyue''s spiritual thoughts gushed out, and soon locked the trail of Madman Chu, just above her head. "Come again." He punched out again, but Madman Chu didn''t even look at it, and his figure disappeared again. "So you can hide?" Chiyue''s eyebrows frowned. This time, she was spurred by her spiritual power, and a tyrannical rhyme burst out instantly, covering the space around Madman Chu. "Tear the claws!" When the voice fell, Chi Yue burst out with a sense of great compassion, and he grabbed a claw toward the void, as if to tear the void. The five claws dashed through the void and fell towards Madman Chu! "Oh, the meaning of grief." Madman Chu felt a heart-piercing emotion from the other''s claw. Obviously, this is a practice related to emotions. Not only that, but when the other party performed this method, his heart faintly throbbed. This feeling tells him that the opponent''s practice method is the same source as his decisive finger, mourning palm, and anger fist. "It seems that I have come right this time." Madman Chu thought to himself. Then, a spatial fluctuation arose, and Madman Chu broke free of Chi Yue''s breath blockade, and disappeared again. With Chiyue''s cultivation base, he wanted to block him. "What?! Where?" Chi Yue''s expression changed, and she looked for Madman Chu everywhere. "Here." At this moment, Madman Chu''s voice came from behind her. She subconsciously turned around and took a palm. But as soon as this palm was shot, it was shattered by a more terrifying force, which made her whole person involuntarily regress several steps. After Chiyue stabilized her body, her **** were already at her throat, and sharp sword energy circulated at the fingertips, cutting off a strand of her hair. Chiyue''s throat rolled, her forehead couldn''t help but see a fine cold sweat. She knew very well that if Madman Chu was willing, it would not only cut off her hair, but also her head. "If you try again, I''m going to fight back." Madman Chu said lightly. Next to him, several disciples of the Seven Love Sect changed their expressions, and when they took out their weapons, they would step forward to help. "Get out!" But Chiyue yelled coldly and drank some of the disciples back, "Are you stupid? I''m not an opponent, what good is it for you to go up." Kuangren Chu put down his hand and said lightly: "I am not malicious when I come to visit. As for the rumors of the outside world, it has nothing to do with me." "Anyway, my senior sister''s reputation is always damaged because of you." Chiyue said, then looked at Madman Chu up and down, and muttered: "It''s really the same as the rumored one, it looks so beautiful." "The clearer is self-clear, what the outside world says, it has no effect on me, Chiyue, you shouldn''t embarrass Daoist Chu for this." At this time, an indifferent voice came from behind everyone. I saw the condensed jade stepping into the air, with a cold and refined temperament, and an indifferent expression. "Senior Sister, you are here, don''t I want to give you a sigh of relief." "You are too foolish, Master knows, and will punish you." "It''s okay. I will hide behind you when the time comes. Master will definitely be reluctant to hit you." Chiyue smiled, and the relationship with Ning Yu looked pretty good. Condensed Jade seemed a little helpless to Chi Yue, so he ignored it. "Friend Chu Dao, don''t come here unharmed." Condensed Yu looked at Madman Chu, and there were some fluctuations in his indifferent eyes. These days, after she came back, when she entered concentration practice, somehow the figure of the madman of Chu always appeared, which made her puzzled. Obviously, I have only seen two sides. Why is it so unforgettable? Is it just because the other party saved his life? Chiyue glanced at Condensed Jade and looked at Madman Chu, with a pensive expression on her face. Could it be ~www.novelhall.com~ Sister Sister really moved Fanxin? My boy, this is incredible. Chiyue was so scared by this discovery that she almost bit her tongue. "Friend Leng, I came here by invitation." "Please, Master and others are already waiting for Fellow Taoist Chu inside." Madman Chu nodded slightly, then followed Ning Yu into the Seven Love Gate. "Is he the Madman Chu who has been making a lot of noise in Dilu recently? It looks really extraordinary." "But apart from being a little more handsome than me, I don''t see any advantages. Can he really defeat the team of Taboo Tianjiao?" "I don''t know what this person is doing at Qiqingmen this time?" Along the way, many people were watching Madman Chu secretly, with curious eyes. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 563： : Fairy Lengyue, never had it before, so why forget it Inside the Seven Love Gate Hall. Fairy Leng Yue, the contemporary sect master of the Seven Love Sect, was waiting for Madman Chu with curiosity in his eyes. "According to the rumors, from the Sword Clan, Demon Clan, Baijia, and Wang Clan, the four ancient Taoist traditions besieged and killed the Tianjiao who calmly retreated? I don''t know what kind of person it is." Fairy Leng Yue whispered. Not long after, she saw Condensed Jade, Chi Yue and the others were walking towards the hall. And behind Chiyue and the two, there was a young man in white. The young man with white clothes and black hair, Jun Yi Juechen, with a wistful smile on the corner of his mouth, there is an extraordinary temperament in every gesture. It is as if the fairy in the sky may fly away at any time. Fairy Leng Yue has a touch of surprise in her eyes. She has seen many beautiful men in her life. When she was young, there were countless beautiful men who pursued her. They could all line up from the gate of Qiqing to Dishan, but those beautiful men are. One could not compare to the Madman Chu in front of him. It turns out that there are really such otherworldly men in this world. If someone like Madman Chu had pursued her back then, she wouldn''t be single now. Fairy Leng Yue sighed with emotion. As soon as she thought about it, she suddenly felt that a rush of heat in her lower abdomen was beginning to jump. Fairy Lengyue frowned, "No way, just now we met, this poison is on the verge of getting angry, this man is really wicked." She urged her spiritual power to suppress the fire poison in her body. As for Condensing Jade, Chi Yue led the Madman Chu into the hall. Madman Chu glanced at Fairy Leng Yue, and was surprised to see the flushing color on his face that had just receded. What happened? Chiyue''s face changed slightly, "Master, are you okay." Although the expression of Condensed Jade next to him did not change much, his eyes still revealed the meaning of inquiry. "It''s okay." Fairy Lengyue waved her hand, then looked at Madman Chu, and smiled lightly: "Friend Chu Daoist came from afar, and the Seven Loves Gate is greeted." "Fairy Leng Yue is polite." While talking, Madman Chu''s eyes of insight had been opened, observing Fairy Leng Yue''s situation in secret. "Fairy Lengyue, the pinnacle of Emperor Zhun, specializes in one of the ways of sentiment...The poison of fire and desire in her body, she often suffers from the burning of poisonous fire, and the most painful when emotional..." Madman Chu''s eyes showed an unexpected look. The poison of fire desire? Unexpectedly, this fairy Lengyue was actually infected with such a poison, no wonder Yu Jade would ask him for the unicorn of Tianhan Ice Python last time. That single horn is the treasure of the cold attribute, which can be used to restrain the poison of fire desire. "I''ve heard Ningyu say that Fellow Daoist Chu has an emperor skill that evokes emotions. I wonder if I can see it." Fairy Lengyue was not welcome, and asked directly. Kuangren Chu nodded slightly, and did not deal with the poison of fire desire. It was obviously the privacy of the other party. It was really inappropriate for him to rashly put it forward. When he raised his hand, he urged the Dao Yun of Anger God Fist. A wave of anger manifested, intertwined in the void, and turned into a black fist print burning with anger. After seeing this fist mark, Fairy Leng Yue''s eyes lit up, "This power is indeed the cultivation method recorded in the scroll." "Sure enough, the scroll is also in the hands of the Seven Love Sect. How many copies of the Seven Love Sect has collected?" Madman Chu asked curiously. "Then I don''t know how many copies are in the hands of Fellow Daoist Chu?" Fairy Leng Yue asked with a smile. "Three copies." Madman Chu said the truth without concealing it. Hearing this, Fairy Leng Yue''s eyes lit up, "Unexpectedly, there are three. It seems that Fellow Daoist Chu has a good chance." "I have five copies in my hands." Fairy Lengyue also confessed that many disciples of Qiqingmen were walking outside, and many people knew that the Qiqingmen had no need to conceal the Madman Chu. This kind of thing will be known after a little investigation. "Five copies, plus three in my hand, then there are eight copies." Madman Chu''s heart moved slightly. That scroll, a total of nine copies, combined is an extremely powerful practice method, even surpassing all the emperor arts known in the sky star. That kind of method is too mysterious. Madman Chu even wondered if it was some kind of practice related to immortals. If they can gather together, it will definitely help him a lot. Originally, he only had three scrolls in his hand. If he wanted to gather them all, he would have to wait until the year of the monkey. But now if you add the five scrolls in the hands of Qiqingmen, you can complete the process by a large amount, and only the last scroll is left. "I believe that the three scrolls in my hand are not willing to miss the Seven Love Gate, Fairy Leng Yue, I just said straightforwardly. I am willing to exchange these three scrolls with the Seven Love Gate for the rest, how about?" Chu The madman said, anyway, he already knew the emperor spell on the scroll, the scroll itself was not important. "Oh, these emperor skills are related to the foundation of my Seven Love Sect. I need to discuss this matter with the elders in the clan." Fairy Leng Yue smiled faintly, and then said to Ningyu next to him: "Ningyu, Daoist Chu came from afar, you can take him down for a walk first." "it is good." Condensing Yu nodded slightly, and then she left with Madman Chu. In the hall, only Chiyue and Lengyue Fairy remained. Seeing Madman Chu''s leaving back, Fairy Leng Yue couldn''t help but said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there is such a otherworldly man in this world. Just looking at him, I was almost moved by the fire just now. Burned." Beside, Chi Yue was a little embarrassed, "Master, you are the head of our Seven Love Sect, image, pay attention to image." "What can I do? This **** fire poison is just like that. It won''t work if you are a little emotional. If you want to blame it, blame the Madman Chu for looking so good." Fairy Leng Yue curled his lips and said. "Um...I really can''t refute this." Chi Yue also had nothing to say, and then she thought of something, and told Fairy Leng Yue about the strangeness of Condensed Jade. After listening to Chiyues account, Fairy Lengyues eyes lit up, You mean, Ningyu might be touched by her? "Well, I''m not sure, but there seems to be this sign." Chi Yue was a little worried. "This is a good thing." Fairy Leng Yue showed joy on her face, which made Chi Yue a little confused next to her, "Master, how can this be a good thing? Sister Sister, she practiced the way of forgetting emotions, and once she was emotional, it would be good for her. The road will have a huge impact." "The most important thing is to forget the words, but Ningyu is born with weak emotions and has never experienced true love. Since there has never been, how can we forget? This is also her forgetfulness. The reason why Tao has not been truly successful." "But if this time ~www.novelhall.com~ she can really fall in love with someone, and then forget them, then her enthusiasm will be truly great!" An incomplete Wangqing Dao can create a taboo Tianjiao. If it is a truly great Wangqing Dao, the future achievements of Condensing Jade will be limitless. This is also the reason why Fairy Lengyue is happy. "Tsk, I thought there is no man in this world that can make Ningyu''s heart beat. This Madman Chu is a good target." Thinking of Madman Chu, the fire poison that Fairy Leng Yue finally suppressed seemed to be burning again, "It''s really troublesome." "Master, Dao Ren Li is coming soon. This time there is the body of the Celestial Ice Cold Python brought back by Senior Sister. Maybe he has a way to remove the fire poison in your body for you." "Perhaps, but to be honest, I really don''t want to invite him." Fairy Leng Yue sighed helplessly. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 564： :caveat? Be careful, Li Daoren’s threat Inside the Gate of Seven Loves, Condensed Yu was walking around with Madman Chu. Both of them are otherworldly people, standing together, it really feels like a goddess. When the disciples around saw it, their eyes were full of envy. Condensed Jades image in the Seven Loves Gate has always been a lofty, undisturbed fairy who has a good relationship with her. Except for Chiyue and Lengyue, even a few elders, the core Daozi cant talk to her. After all, few will have a deep relationship with someone who has no feelings. But this does not hinder everyone''s various beautiful fantasies about her, so there are many people who secretly admire Condensed Jade. But I have never heard of a man she is closer to. Like today, Ning Yu personally led people in and out of the Qiqingmen. It was the first time that the people of Qiqingmen saw the sight of seeing everywhere. "Friend Chu Dao, this is the Fei Liu Waterfall of the Seven Loves Gate." Condensed Yu led Madman Chu to a waterfall, and the waterfall flew down from a cliff, and the sound of the impact of the water could be heard within a radius of ten miles. And after the introduction of Feiliu Waterfall, Condensed Jade stood aside silently, allowing Madman Chu to watch for himself. This is mostly the case along the way. Whenever she visited a scenic spot, Yu Ningyu said what it was called, and then she stepped aside and did not speak. It can be seen that she rarely interacts with others, and sometimes appears to be hesitant to talk, as if she wants to say something. Something, but I can''t find the topic. Most of the time, it was Madman Chu who spoke first before she could return a few words. "You seem to know Daozi from the sword clan?" Madman Chu suddenly asked casually. "Acknowledge." Condensed Yu nodded. "I heard that Ken Daozi is pursuing fellow Leng Daozi." "Pursue?" Condensed Yumeiyu frowned slightly, as if thinking about the meaning of this word, and then said lightly: "Sword Daozi has indeed found me many times compared to others. As for the pursuit, Chu Daoyou said that he wants to follow I mean to be a Taoist couple." "Yes, what do you think?" "With a single heart, I don''t have such thoughts." "That''s it." Madman Chu just asked casually, and did not continue to ask. "Ningyu, so you are here." At this time, a voice came from behind the two Kuangren Chu. I saw a young man in white clothes walking over. When he saw Madman Chu, the young man flashed a strange color in his eyes, and then looked at him guardedly, "Presumably this is the Madman Chu who has been going viral recently. Friends, I met Li Celong before." After he came to the Gate of Seven Loves, he heard about the Madman Chu''s visit, and coupled with the appearance and temperament of Madman Chu, it was not difficult to guess it. "I have seen Fellow Daoist Li." Madman Chu looked at Li Celong with a hint of playfulness in his eyes. Is this person hostile to him? why? "Ningyu, long time no see, how have you been recently?" Li Celong looked at Ningyu and asked gently. Hearing this, Chu Madman suddenly realized. It turned out to be the condensed jade, and it seems that he is a suitor of condensed jade. "Thank you Li Daoyou for your concern, Ningyu has been doing the same recently. By the way, Senior Li has already come?" "Well, Master, he is seeing a doctor for Senior Leng Yue now." "Then I will go over and take a look." Condensed Yu said, then turned and left, and walked in the direction of the hall. Madman Chu was a little curious, and followed. Next to him, Li Celong watched him vigilantly, "I don''t know why Fellow Taoist Chu suddenly appeared here? What is the purpose of approaching Ningyu?" "Heh, is this related to you?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and didn''t bother to explain anything. When Li Celong heard the words, a cold color burst into his eyes, "I don''t care how powerful you are, Madman Chu, I warn you..." He hasn''t finished speaking yet. Suddenly, an overwhelming and sharp kendo coercion enveloped him. The pressure of the sword was so strong that it almost suffocated him. "Warning? No one has ever been able to warn me, Li Daoyou, be careful." Madman Chu said lightly. Opposite him, under the pressure of Li Celong, there was already a fine cold sweat on his forehead. so horrible. Although his Li Celong is not a taboo Tianjiao, he is also extremely high among Tianjiao. But he couldn''t even bear the coercion of Madman Chu. "Friend Li, Friends of Chu, what happened to you two?" Condensed Jade seemed to feel the strangeness coming from behind, and couldn''t help turning around curiously, looking at the two Madman Chu, with questioning in his eyes. "It''s nothing." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and suppressed the kendo coercion. His mastery of coercion can be described as wonderful, only for Li Celong, not even a trace of it was leaked at all. Therefore, Condensed Jade didn''t notice it at all. Condensing Yu didn''t doubt that he had him, and continued to move forward, and Madman Chu also followed. Behind him, Li Celong looked at the back of Madman Chu. Although it was the first time he had met, his eyes were as if he was killing his father and enemy. "If you look at me with that look, I don''t mind digging out your eyes." Madman Chu''s indifferent voice floated into Li Celong''s ears. Hearing the warning, Li Celong quickly narrowed his gaze. He knew that if the rumors from the outside world were true, he would not be Chu Madman''s opponent. The three came to the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Madman Chu noticed an unusual atmosphere circulating in the hall. There are five people in the hall. In addition to Fairy Lengyue and Chiyue, there is also a handsome, middle-aged man with white temples, and the other two are all old men. At this moment, Fairy Leng Yue was staring at the middle-aged man, her beautiful eyes sullen. "Li Daoren, don''t you think it''s too much for you to take advantage of others?" Fairy Leng Yue said coldly. And Dao Ren Li said lightly: "Fairy Lengyue, this is my only condition, you can also refuse to agree, but, in this world, besides me, you are afraid that you cannot find a second one that can suppress your body. The poisonous healer or alchemist is now." "Senior Li, you are also a generation of medical masters, don''t you feel too shameless to propose such a condition?" Chiyue looked at that Taoist Li, also showing an unkind look. "This is a matter between me and your master, and there is no place for you as a junior to interrupt." Li Daoren said indifferently. "What happened?" Condensed Yu came up from the side ~www.novelhall.com~ asked curiously. "Senior Sister, Senior Li said that there is a way to solve the fire poison in Master''s body, but he proposed that he wants to become a Taoist companion with Master." Chiyue said with anger. After Yu Ning Yu heard it, there was not much fluctuation in her heart, but she couldn''t help but frowned, "Senior Li, can I change the conditions." "I have liked your Master for many years, but she has always refused to accept me. I have had enough. Today I must achieve what I want." Dao Ren Li took a deep breath and looked at Fairy Leng Yue, with a fiery color in his eyes. From a young age, he has liked Fairy Leng Yue, but after so many years, he has not been able to get the other party. After knowing that the other party has been poisoned by fire, his first reaction in his heart is not to feel sorry for the other party, but... ...Excited. Because of this, he just relied on what he had learned to approach each other openly and launched a pursuit offensive. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 565： : I can solve this fire poison, Yelang is arrogant, the true face of Wang Qingdao "After so many years, even if it''s a stone, you should warm it up, don''t you feel Leng Yue at all for me?" Dao Ren Li looked at Fairy Leng Yue and said with a sad expression on his face. "Friend Li Dao, for so many years, you have relieved me of fire and poison, I am very grateful, but the emotional thing is barely possible." Fairy Leng Yue took a deep breath and said as much as possible to calm her mind. She also knows what Li Daoren thinks of herself, so she has always kept a distance from the other party. Every time the other party treats herself, she will pay a batch of spiritual sources or give back some treasures, and she will never owe the other party any favors. Unexpectedly, she was so obvious, Li Daoren still reluctant to do with her, and now even threatens to treat her to forcibly become a Daoist with her. "No, I have to reluctantly, even if I can''t get your heart, I will get your people." Taoist Li gritted his teeth and said: "If you want to live, you must make an agreement with me today and become a Taoist companion." Bonding is a common method among monks and priests. After the bond is concluded, the two parties live and die together without betrayal. If there is no agreement, Li Daoyou will not easily put forward this condition. Otherwise, just after he cured Leng Yue last second, the other party killed him with one palm, so wouldn''t he cry all the time. "Dao Ren Li, don''t go too far." Rao condensed the jade and practiced apathy, but she couldn''t sit still seeing Master being so threatened. "By the way, not only Lengyue, but also Ningyu. My disciple Celong has liked you for a long time. Today, I will have a double happiness. You and Celong will also become Taoists." Next to him, Li Celong was so happy that he almost jumped up, and he didn''t know how many likes he clicked on Dao Ren Li in his heart. This kind of master is really great. I found a Taoist companion and didn''t forget to bring him with him. Now, his many years of wish can be fulfilled. "Ningyu, don''t worry, if you and I become a Taoist couple, I will be good to you forever." Li Celong looked at Condensed Yu gently, his eyes were very affectionate. Beside, Madman Chu looked silly. Where is this superb master and apprentice, so shameless? ! "Dao Ren Li, you can leave, I''m puzzled by this poison." Fairy Lengyue suddenly said indifferently. Taoist Li thought about her, she could bear it, but she still dared to think about Condensing Jade, which she couldn''t bear. She didn''t take a shot on the spot to blast the two of Li Daoyou out of the Seven Loves. This was the result of her very restraint. "Leng Yue, you have to think clearly. If the fire poison in your body is not unraveled, it will not be ten years, even if your cultivation base is high, you will surely burn yourself!" Taoist Li said. Hearing this, the expressions of Condensed Yu, Chi Yue, and the two elders of the Seven Love Sect changed. But Fairy Leng Yue had long expected it, and his expression calmly said: "This has nothing to do with you." She knows her own situation best. She could guess how long she could live without Daoren Li. But this can''t be Li Daoren''s bargaining chip to coerce her, fate and disciple, she will undoubtedly choose the latter. "Li Daoren, I am willing to form a Daoist companion with Li Daoyou, but you must not threaten Master. I wonder if you can heal for Master." At this time, Ning Yu said lightly, her tone of voice did not fluctuate, and it seemed that it was not she who was about to become a companion with others. "Sister, no." "Naughty." Chiyue and Fairy Lengyue almost stopped at the same time. But Ning Yu calmly looked at the two of them, and said lightly: "Master''s poison is important." Kuangren Chu looked at him, he was a little unpredictable, whether this cold jade was practicing forgiveness. Say she is affectionate, she always looks like she doesn''t care about anything. She is ruthless, but she can be willing to commit herself to Li Celong for the sake of her master. "Master''s poison, you don''t need to worry about it, I have the final say." Fairy Leng Yue snorted and firmly disagreed. "Master..." "shut up." Condensing Yu wanted to say something, but Fairy Leng Yue gave him a glaring look and held back the words that followed. "Actually, I can solve Fairy Lengyue''s fire poison." Just when the situation was deadlocked, Madman Chu suddenly spoke. And his words also attracted the attention of everyone present. "Where are you a healer, do you want to detoxify fire?" Taoist Li snorted coldly, "That fire poison, but it comes from the ancient Chi practice King Snake, the world healer, no one can explain it except me!" The Chilian King Snake is a line of ancient beasts, very rare. Fairy Lengyue met one in her early years, and because the King Chi practiced snake was harming the world, she shot it and killed it, but she was also poisoned by this desire. "Except you?" Madman Chu couldn''t help but sneered, "Yelang is arrogant, I don''t know what it means." "Boy, what are you talking about!" Daoren Li''s face sank fiercely, and his spiritual power rolled over, as if he would act in the next instant. "Put away your stupid thoughts, I can assure you, if you dare to move, your head will see your body in the next second." Madman Chu''s palm was placed on the hilt of the Kunwu sword at his waist. The biting rhyme of swordsmanship instantly chilled Li Daoren''s heart. Looking at the other party, there was fear in his eyes, "Who is your Excellency?" "Master, he is the madman Chu from the outside world." "Oh, that taboo Tianjiao does seem extraordinary, but you know medical skills?" Li Daoren was a little surprised. "I understand better than you." Madman Chu was too lazy to talk to Daoren Li. He said to Fairy Leng Yue: "If Daoist Leng believes me, can you let me try?" Fairy Leng Yue looked at Madman Chu deeply, and then smiled lightly: "If you are not sure, I believe you will not speak rashly, then please ask Daoist Chu to show what you can do." "Leng Yue, are you really going to hand over your life to this guy?" Li Daoren suddenly became anxious. "It''s better than being threatened by someone." Fairy Lengyue said coldly. "I need a place full of water and air. Daoist Leng took me to the Feiliu Waterfall just now. It happened to be there. Please also Daoist Lengyue to move." "it is good." Everyone went to Feiliu Waterfall. Dao Ren Li also followed, "Huh, I would like to see what this kid can do." On the way to Feiliu Waterfall. Madman Chu curiously asked Condensed Yu: "Why did you agree to be a Taoist companion with Li Celong?" "To save the master." "It is rumored that fellow Leng Daoist cultivated the Taoist Taoism, it seems that your cultivation of Taoism Taoism is not thorough enough." "Although I have cultivated the Tao of Forgetfulness, Master has the grace to save my life, nurture, and teach me, I have to repay it." Condensing Yu said lightly. Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu seemed to understand something. Condensing Yuxiu''s way of forgetting emotions, but not really forgetting emotions and abandoning love, but at a certain level greatly reducing the influence of emotions on oneself. But she still has the cognition of a normal person. For example, Zhien Illustrated News. "Forgetfulness is not ruthless. It seems that I misunderstood a bit before. In this world, where can anyone truly abandon love and forgiveness." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. After a while, several people came under the Fei Liu Waterfall. The roaring water echoed, and a large amount of water vapor filled all directions, forming a faint mist of water around it. "Friend Leng, I will let the water vapor enter your body later, please don''t resist then, your spiritual power will follow the water vapor movement." "Good." Fairy Leng Yue nodded. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 566： : Detoxification, exchange emperor spell, buy 1 get 1 free "Let''s start, then." Madman Chu put his fingers together, and saw the moisture from all around him converging towards him. In an instant, the water-qi void condensed into small needles, and everyone was surprised when they saw it. "Condensing water and gas as a needle, is it acupuncture?" Li Daoren, who is good at medical practice, murmured, and then smiled contemptuously: "I thought it was such a clever medical practice. I have tried this acupuncture and moxibustion method a long time ago, and the most clever reversal rejuvenation seven needles are used, but that is also Nothing can stop this fire poison." "Stupid!" The Madman Chu who heard his words couldnt help but yelled coldly, The reversal method of rejuvenation is to induce spiritual energy to cure the patient, and the fire poison in the body of fellow Leng Daoist is the poison of fire. Need acupuncture to heal fire injuries, do you think the fire is not burning enough?!" "Daoyou Leng has been able to live up to now under your diagnosis and treatment. Thanks to her high cultivation level and deep roots, she still has ten years of life. Hearing Madman Chu''s words, Daoren Li''s expression became cloudy. Chiyue was so angry that she gritted her teeth and directly cursed unceremoniously: "Dog thief, it turns out that you have been harming my master!" "Huh, can the doctor''s matter be harmed?" Taoist Li snorted: "The fire poison in Leng Yue''s body is unsolvable in the world. If it weren''t for me to suppress her with acupuncture, she would have no idea how many times it would be poisoned. "Idiot, your method is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and after each suppression, the fire poison is bound to burn more fiercely." Upon hearing this, Fairy Leng Yue couldn''t help thinking about how Li Daoren had treated her before. With the help of Li Daoren, the number of her fire poisoning attacks was indeed less, but at the same time, each attack was more violent than the last. She originally thought this was a characteristic of fire poison, but she didn''t expect that there was another reason. "you" Li Dao''s face was sour, and he immediately said, "Huh, it''s useless to say more, wait for you to heal Leng Yue." As long as Chu Kuangren could not heal Leng Yue, then what he said would naturally break down. "You don''t need to say." Madman Chu held a needle condensed by moisture in the air and pierced it towards an acupuncture point of Fairy Leng Yue. In an instant, water vapor entered the body. The madman Chu did the same, his hands quickly changed, and the needles condensed by the water vapor in the air were punched into the acupoints of Fairy Leng Yue one by one. "Friend Leng, run the spiritual power in your body, and follow the water and air that I penetrate into your body. First, Juque, Qihai, Red Sandalwood, Baihui, Sanjiao..." Madman Chu said, Fairy Leng Yue did. She felt that there were two sensations in her body that were alternating between cold and hot, like two heavens of ice and fire. In the eyes of others, Fairy Lengyue''s complexion changed, sometimes rosy and sometimes pale. After a while, a large cloud of water vapor wrapped in a dark red flame slowly drilled out of Fairy Lengyue''s body. "Roar!!" This dark red flame seemed to be wise, turned into a weird beast resembling a poisonous snake, roaring continuously in the water vapor. "A fire without a source is ashamed to be rampant." Madman Chu curled his lips, and saw that he raised his hand to gather the moisture in the sky again, "Slash!" The water vapor turned into a sharp blade and slashed directly on the flame! In an instant, this group of fire poison mixed with water vapor dissipated into nothing. "Success!" Chiyue looked happy. And Li Daoren''s face turned pale after brushing it, "How could it, how could it, how could he succeed?" He has not succeeded in curing Fairy Leng Yue for so many years, but Madman Chu has actually succeeded? Right under his nose, using a method he had never seen before! "Well, this is all right?" Fairy Leng Yue also looked at Madman Chu in disbelief. The stubborn illness that had entangled her for so many years was cured by the Madman Chu in just twos or twos. This is too incredible! "How do you feel?" Madman Chu looked at Fairy Leng Yue with a faint smile. "Very well, I have never been like this, relaxed in a suit." Fairy Leng Yue said with joy. "How did you do it?" Taoist Li looked at Madman Chu and asked incredulously. "Want to know? Kneel down and beg me, if I''m in a good mood, maybe I might tell you, maybe." "you" Taoist Li snorted coldly and walked away. At this moment, Chiyue stopped him, "Why, you have harmed my master for so many years, now I want to leave, it is too naive." "Chiyue, let him go." At this time, Fairy Leng Yue said: "It''s just that from now on, Seven Love Sect will never welcome you both as a master and apprentice." "Leng Yue, you really don''t care about old feelings at all." "From the moment you threatened me, between you and me, you are destined to be strangers, go away." Fairy Lengyue was not welcome, and directly expelled the two Daoren Li from the Seven Loves. "Friend Chu Dao, thank you for treating my master for treatment. For how offended you were before, I am here to make up for you." Chiyue came to hit the Madman Chu and bent over. "What happened before, I don''t worry about it." A little thing, it is not worthy of Chu Madman has been thinking about. Now he saved Fairy Leng Yue and instantly became a guest of Seven Loves, and was served by Haosheng. the next day. Fairy Leng Yue called Madman Chu to the hall, and there were a few elders from the Seven Love Sect in the hall. These people gathered together and looked up and down the Mad Man Chu, and the courageous female elder even whistled directly at him. Madman Chu calmly bowed his hands and said, "I have seen you fellow Taoists." "Well, Chu Dao is friendly. I came here today, mainly to talk about the exchange of emperor skills." Fairy Lengyue took out five scrolls, "These are the five scrolls of my Seven Love Gate, which are Heartbreaking Claw, Hatred Sword, Happiness Seal, Ghost Sword, and Hate Gun, and these five scrolls are related to sorrow and anger. , Joy, fear, and hate correspond to the five emotions." Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out the three scrolls he had obtained, "This is a fist of anger, desperately pointing, mourning heaven palm." Five kinds of three for three, it seems that Qiqingmen has lost. But Madman Chu knew that Fairy Leng Yue was repaying his life-saving grace yesterday. Otherwise, the other party wouldn''t be so happy to hand over the Emperor Shu. "With these five scrolls, Fellow Daoist Chu can comprehend in the Seven Loves Sect, but I still hope not to take them away." "This is natural." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Then, Fairy Leng Yue waved his hand to let the others leave with the remaining three scrolls. She looked at Madman Chu with a strange look in her eyes. Madman Chu was a little hairy when she looked at him. Is this Fairy Leng Yue grateful for his life-saving grace and wants to agree with him by his body? Look carefully ~www.novelhall.com~ This Lengyue Fairy is also beautiful and charming, otherwise it won''t be missed by Taoist Li for so many years. Gee. If the other party really wants to agree with him, should he agree? ? If he doesn''t agree, this Lengyue Fairy won''t be strong, after all, he is so handsome, it is not impossible for the opponent to want the overlord to make the bow hard. Do you want to resist? Madman Chu''s thinking spread somewhat. "What do you think of Ningyu?" At this moment, Fairy Leng Yue suddenly spoke. what? Why do you suddenly talk about condensed jade, why do you still want to... buy one get one free? ? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 568： : Bailing divine fruit, barren forbidden land, their own chances Bai Ling divine fruit, one of the top ten spiritual fruit. Not many people have taken this spirit fruit in history, and the most famous one has jumped directly from an ordinary monk to a supreme pride. He even became an emperor within a hundred years, so this white spirit fruit has been passed on to his god. Madman Chu looked at the divine fruit in his hand with curiosity in his eyes, and he opened his mouth and took a bite. With a click, the juice splashed and exploded in the mouth, and a sense of sweetness poured into the body along the throat. Well, the taste is not bad, just like eating big pears. Madman Chu took another bite and swallowed the white spirit divine fruit that had spread so much to the outside world, not even the core. After a while, a strange energy exploded in the abdomen and quickly spread throughout the body. Immediately afterwards, the madman Chu''s mind gradually became ethereal, falling into a certain mysterious and mysterious state of epiphany. His understanding of Tao is also constantly improving. And just when the Madman Chu was refining the white spirit divine fruit and entering a state of epiphany, the outside world was already surging. A barren forbidden land, a place of great opportunity in the Emperor Road. According to rumors, this place has existed since the beginning of Dilu''s formation, and it is the oldest place in Dilu. And here, there are also a lot of amazing opportunities. Emperor-level treasures, imperial soldiers, and even the rare emperor''s body may be encountered, making countless monks yearn for it. It''s just that there are infinite restrictions here, and it will only be opened when the throne is about to emerge. On weekdays, there are many crises, and it rushes into almost death! Nowadays, Emperor Mountain has changed, and many of the restrictions in the barren forbidden area have been solved one by one, and various opportunities have emerged one after another, one after another. The major Tianjiao who wanted to compete for the throne, especially the Taboo Tianjiao, were naturally impossible to miss, and began to go to the barren forbidden land. In the barren forbidden area. A certain mountain range. A fierce battle wave broke out, and the surrounding terrain was affected and continuously broken. And in the depths of the mountains, colorful rays of light flashed with amazing Taoist rhyme. I saw a group of monks besieging a five-color giant spider. This giant spider is very powerful. Judging from its breath, it has reached the level of a top quasi-emperor. It is extremely proficient in the way of the Five Elements. It is just that the monks who besieged it are not weak, and the worst are of the Saint King There are more than a dozen Zhun emperors in cultivation base. One of the young people''s heads had five colors of brilliance, and the mighty power was not much worse than this giant spider. In the end, under the siege of this group of people, this giant spider could only die with hatred. And the young man, the taboo Tianjiao of the Wang family, Wang Quan looked at a cave deep in the mountain range, flashed his figure, and rushed in. Inside the cave, there was a swirling air current, and what appeared in front of the king was a pool of five colors. "I didn''t find the wrong place for this breath. This is the essence of the five elements in the rumors, and it is also the essence of the five elements of high quality. Once refined, my five elements divine chakra can be further sublimated! At that time, it may not be impossible. That madman contends!" Wang Quan looked at the essence of the five elements, and his eyes were extremely excited. Then he said to the quasi-emperors outside the cave: "I want to retreat and refine this group of five elements. You are waiting outside." "Yes." "The prohibition here is really powerful." Bai Hongyu raised his hand to condense the seal of worship, and shattered the sword energy emitted by an incomplete restriction. After spending a lot of spiritual energy, Bai Hongyu finally broke a restriction in front of her, and what appeared in front of her was a flaming red long knife. This knife was gorgeous in shape and was carved with lifelike dragon and phoenix patterns. With extremely strong imperial Dao coercion. "Emperor Soldier!!" "This is actually an emperor soldier. According to rumors, many emperors have fallen in the barren forbidden area. It seems that it is true. This emperor soldier must have been left by a certain fallen emperor." Bai Hongyu looked at the emperor with excitement and rushed forward. She found some mutilated corpses not far from the imperial soldiers, and there was also a wave of imperial coercion on them. "Emperor remains! What terrible power is it that can actually destroy an emperor to such a degree, with only a few bones left?" Bai Hongyu was extremely shocked, and it was terrifying that the barren forbidden area before the prohibition was not unlocked. But then, she murmured excitedly: "If the emperor''s remnant body can be refined, I will definitely be able to break through to the quasi-emperor realm, and this emperor soldier..." She looked at the imperial soldier, raised her hand and grabbed it. However, the imperial soldiers burst out with a tyrannical sword light and forced them to retreat. "I don''t believe it can''t make you surrender!" Bai Hongyu''s face sank, urging her spiritual power and Daoyun, and rushed up again. After some contending, this imperial soldier finally approved the worship of Hongyu and recognized it as the master. "Dragon and Phoenix Red Knife." After some simple refining, Bai Hongyu also learned the name of this knife. The corner of her mouth was slightly tilted, and she proudly said: "Don''t worry, follow me by my worshipping Hongyu. You will be famous all over the world!!" The imperial soldier trembled lightly, making a sound of sword chanting, and the surrounding space was shaking for it. "When I completely refine the imperial soldiers and the remains of this emperor, Madman Chu, I will definitely step on you!!" The madman Chu''s figure appeared in Bai Hongyu''s mind, and a cold color burst into his eyes. "This is the inheritance of Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body!!" In a space secret realm in the barren forbidden area ~www.novelhall.com~, Xiao Jingchen who strayed into this place looked at a floating light group in front of him, with a shocking expression. Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, this is the second strongest physique since ancient times, but he has been deflated many times, let alone Chu Madman, any taboo Tianjiao can hang him. This made Xiao Jingchen very aggrieved, so when he entered the barren forbidden land this time, he tried hard to find a chance and reverse his destiny. He didn''t have much hope at first, but he really didn''t expect to really let him He found a great opportunity! ! And it is the most suitable opportunity! "Being able to enter this secret realm means that you are also the Xuanhuang Tianzun body!" "This seat is the Great Emperor Moxuan, both the owner of the Xuanhuang Heavenly Venerable Body, but even though he is a great emperor, he still has the limit of lifespan. He came to explore the barren forbidden land in an attempt to find a way to live the second life. Unfortunately, he fell. Here is my legacy." "Later, after refining this inheritance, you are the heir of my Mo Xuan, don''t fall into the prestige of Xuanhuang Tianzun!" There was an old voice in the light ball. Immediately afterwards, this light group quickly merged into Xiao Jingchen''s body. And a lot of insights about Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body broke out, and Xiao Jingchen''s strength began to rise rapidly! "My way is the way of respecting that day, crushing everything!!" "When I thoroughly refine this inheritance and exit, it will be the time I sweep the world!!" "Sword Daozi, Wang Quan, Tu Heng, worship Hongyu and even... Madman Chu! You all wait, Xuanhuang Tianzun body, how can you underestimate it?!" Xiao Jingchen showed confidence in his eyes. Each Tianjiao entered the barren forbidden area one after another to explore, and each had a chance. Everyone is making the final preparations to attack the throne. And the Seven Love Gate in the distance, the Madman Chu who was in retreat, had a new understanding. Chapter 569： : Self-created invincible law, mysterious law, Qin Tianchen In the Seven Love Gate, Madman Chu had taken the Bai Ling divine fruit and was in a state of epiphany. His perception of Tao is constantly improving, and the various mysterious Tao methods he has learned throughout his life are played back in his mind, and he has become more comfortable with it. But at the same time, he thought of a question. I have found my way, but there is no way that can truly match my way. Although my own Tao is somewhat special, any Tao can be used. But, after all, those Taoisms were created by other people, and he has not yet created his own Taoism based on his own Tao! Thinking of this, the madman of Chu blessed his soul and began to create his own Taoism! This is not the first time he has done this kind of thing. A long time ago, he created a variety of saint methods, even imperial skills. And this time, he must create his own Dharma according to his own Tao! In the state of Bai Ling Shen Guo''s epiphany, the process was unexpectedly smooth, and Madman Chu soon had inspiration. "I follow the path of invincibility and create the law of invincibility!" "I have a variety of emperor arts, all kinds of techniques, all-inclusive, why not go to waste, learn from each other''s strengths, and merge all kinds of techniques into one method?!" "That will be the embryonic form of my invincible law!" Madman Chu just did what he wanted, and countless ways appeared in his mind and began to merge. He knows too much Taoism. The rest of the monks, even if they have one tenth of him, are enough to run the world, let alone merge them to form a brand new method. Even the emperor could not do it personally. But Madman Chu''s amazing understanding, coupled with the help of Bai Ling Shen Guo, made this almost impossible thing possible. Kendo, Buddhism, piano, boxing, sword... are just expressions of his invincible way. Swordsmanship, Buddhism, piano, boxing, swordsmanship and other methods gradually merged to form an invincible method that is almost unimaginable! Time passed, and it had been a month since the Madman Chu retreated. And on this day. Suddenly an extremely appalling fluctuation spread from the retreat of the Madman Chu, and an indescribable Taoist rhyme diffused. The cultivators of the Seven Love Sect all felt their hearts, and looked towards the Madman Chu. "What is going on with this fluctuation?" "What a mysterious Taoist rhyme, how can this seem to be a Taoist rhyme emanating from a certain practice." "Wait, that is the retreat of Daoist Chu. Isn''t it Daoist Chu? But isn''t he comprehending those few scrolls? How could there be such a rhyme..." The scrolls given to the madman of Chu recorded the several imperial arts obtained by the Seven Love Sect, and the elders and even the disciples of the Seven Love Sect had cultivated those kinds of imperial arts. However, it was definitely not the Taoist rhyme that Madman Chu had now radiated. Just when everyone was wondering, where the Madman Chu was, after the rhyme became more and more vigorous, a bright beam of light suddenly rose into the sky. The beam of light went straight to the sky, and the profound Tao Yun continued to spread out with the beam of light as the center, covering a radius of millions of miles. Then, there was Taoism echoing in the sky, and golden lotus flowers condensed by spiritual energy bloomed. There is also the supreme vision of dragons and phoenixes being auspicious, all spirits worshipping. "what''s the situation?" Fairy Leng Yue was a little confused while waiting for the monks. The vision in front of them was too magnificent. It was the first time they saw such a vision in so many years. "Even if he has thoroughly understood several imperial arts, this kind of vision won''t happen. Could it be that he created some kind of practice?" The heaven and earth visions only happen when new creatures are born. For example, the new emperor, the new practice method and so on. The Kuangren Chu''s enlightenment of imperial arts does not cause visions, only when he creates a new practice method will this happen. So the question is, what kind of method did Madman Chu create to give birth to such a terrifying vision? Even Emperor Shu doesn''t necessarily have this kind of battle. When everyone was amazed, they saw that the rhyme of Taoism escaping from the beam of light became stronger. I saw the beam of light, and a figure in white gradually emerged. That figure, with its back to everyone, and between the raised hands, there were stars falling, and the terrifying vision of the sun and the moon turned upside down! That figure can pick the stars, sun and moon with only one hand, as if standing on the top of eternity! Fairy Leng Yue and the others swallowed wildly, looking at the figure, it actually gave birth to an impulse to worship. "My God, what kind of practice is this!" "Emperor skill? Or the illusory fairy law in the rumor?" Everyone was guessing, but they still couldn''t reach a conclusion. In the cognition of everyone, Emperor Shu is already the highest practice method, and the higher level is the rumored fairy. But one of the immortals said that nothing is ethereal, has never been confirmed, and it is unknown whether it exists or not. Not to mention the fairy law. Therefore, they did not know how to define the practice method created by the Mad Chu Chu. Only some incomparably ancient existences could guess after sensing the aura of the madman Chu''s cultivation method. "Mystery? This breath is a mystery, someone created a new mystery?" "No, it''s not a mystery, but this practice does have great potential to grow into a mystery, even more than..." "The breath of this practice method comes from...Dilu!" Hell, stars in the sky, nine heavens, the fluctuations in the practice created by the madman of Chu have spread to the Three Realms. Countless ancient beings cast their sights on Emperor Road~www.novelhall.com~ and are extremely curious. Since ancient times, there are very few monks who can create mysteries. In the emperor road, barren forbidden land. Above a certain mountain peak. A black-haired young man with swords and eyebrows looked in the direction of Madman Chu, with surprise in his eyes, "This breath is a mystery? No, how is it possible, how can anyone in Dilu create mystery, the power of mystery? It will be under the control of the emperor." "What the **** is going on?!" Around the black-haired youth were the corpses of monsters, and not far away, countless monsters looked at him, their eyes full of fear. Obviously, these monsters were killed by this young man. Among them, there is no lack of monsters in the Quasi-Emperor Realm. "Ignore this matter for the time being. Let''s talk about it after refining this precious medicine. This barren forbidden area is still as usual. There are countless opportunities. Even this Dacheng grade imperial medicine can be met by me. After refining it, My second life is basically stable when I hit the throne." The black-haired young man murmured, if anyone else saw him here, he would be shocked. Because this person is the Qin Tianchen who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor in the Qin family! It is also the most dazzling taboo Tianjiao in Dilu! "roll!" Qin Tianchen glanced at the monsters around him. Suddenly, a large number of monsters fled the scene one after another, not daring to stay for a while. The person in front of him was too terrifying, so many of their monsters were killed by the opponent, but the opponent did not hurt at all. After a while, Qin Tianchen was the only one left at the scene. He glanced at Madman Chu''s direction. Although he was very concerned about the mysterious aura, he decided to refine the treasure in his hand. Chapter 570： : After leaving the customs, Jian Changfeng is exposed, I am also sent by the master Seven love gate. The vision of the practice created by the Madman Chu has gradually disappeared. While in the retreat, Madman Chu slowly opened his eyes, spread his palms, and there was an extremely terrifying Taoist rhyme flowing in his palm. That is the practice rhyme created by him! He could feel that this practice method is just a prototype, and there is still a lot of room for growth, but just a prototype has already surpassed most of the emperor arts, and it was created by him, and his invincibility Tao fits perfectly. With this practice method, his combat power will undoubtedly increase greatly. "This method was created by me based on my way of invincibility, and it is called...invincible method!" Madman Chu gave this practice a name at will. Then, he sorted it out and was ready to leave. But Fairy Leng Yue and others greeted him after seeing Madman Chu leaving. "Friend Chu, congratulations on leaving." "The vision just now is really scary. I don''t know what kind of method you have created?" Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Slightly gain." He didn''t say too much, invincible law is his hole card, not suitable for talking everywhere. And Fairy Leng Yue also knew that such a method was very rare, and even touched the secrets of the emperor, so naturally he would not ask much. "Fellow Daoist Chu is out of the customs, so it''s time to go to the barren forbidden land." Fairy Leng Yue changed the subject and said. Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, "Is the barren forbidden land already opened?" He has heard of barren forbidden land. Knowing that it is the place of great opportunity in Dilu, it can be said to be worse than Wanqi Cave. "Well, just a few days ago, Ningyu, Chi Yue had already left." Fairy Leng Yue said. "I see, the barren forbidden land is kind of interesting." Madman Chu would not easily miss such a place of great opportunity like the barren forbidden land. He soon bid farewell to Fairy Leng Yue and others. In the barren forbidden area. In a mountain range, Jian Daozi is leading a group of sword clan members to explore in the barren forbidden land. In the past few days, they have got some opportunities in this barren forbidden area, and they have also made progress, especially Ken Daozi. With the help of a series of opportunities, he has improved his strength by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation is even more limited than the emperor Zhun. Just one step away. "Not enough, it''s not enough!" "Only in this way, it is not an opponent of Madman Chu at all!" Ken Daozi looked at the long sword in his hand. It was the Golden Emperor Divine Sword, one of the emperor soldiers of the Sword Clan. When he came to the barren forbidden ground, the sword clan chief gave him this sword, and he was the heart of the nine-aperture exquisite sword, and soon obtained the approval of this sword and refined it. This sword is in his hands, more powerful than the elder in the sword clan. But even with the help of the emperor''s soldiers and his growing cultivation base, he still felt that it was not enough to compete with the Madman Chu. Emperor soldiers? Madman Chu also had them, and there were still several of them. This was not an advantage at all. Repair base? Not to mention, people are supreme saints, their roots are basically stronger than their own, plus the essence of the earth veins, after refining, they will definitely reach the rank of quasi emperor. The current self would not have any chance of winning in front of Madman Chu. Ken Daozi understands this deeply. "If you want to contend against the madman of Chu, unless you can have a great emperor soldier, or upgrade your cultivation to the top quasi emperor, plus the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, you may be able to fight, and the kendo that I walked. , I can even fight the emperor!" "It seems that it is time to find that thing." Ken Daozi murmured, and he took out a cyan colored lamp, which was the magic lamp of cyan colored glaze. At this time, within the magic lamp, there was a flame burning, and the mysterious brilliance was reflected in the flame. Not far away, Meijianwei couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. "The master didn''t guess wrong, Jian Daozi really has a magic lamp wick on his body. Now that the wick is back in place, Jian Daozi should act." Meijianwei thought to himself. Sure enough, Jian Daozi''s spiritual power was injected into the blue glass magic lamp, which automatically pointed out a direction. "Are you there?" Ken Daozi looked along the direction of the magic lamp, and then led the crowd. Meijian Guard did not follow up immediately, but planned to secretly send a message to Madman Chu from behind the team. It''s just that she suddenly discovered that it was not just her, Jian Changfeng''s actions were actually sneaky. Mei Jianwei had doubts in his heart, so he kept watching in secret. She discovered that Jian Changfeng was actually sending a message to someone, could it be... The magic sword guard''s eyes lit up and guessed something. Jian Changfeng was actually subdued by his master! Mei Jianwei couldn''t help but secretly sigh with Chu Madman''s methods. Since there was a message from Jian Changfeng, she wouldn''t do anything more, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly noticed something strange. In the void, there was a person watching Jian Changfeng just like her. She recognized that person, it was Hidden Sword Guard, one of the three hidden guards beside Ken Daozi! Yin Jianwei also found her, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, he made a silent motion, and then disappeared without a trace. Meijianwei is shocked, what do you mean? ! The hidden sword guard found that Jian Changfeng was sending a message to his master. Is this a coincidence, or did Jian Daozi found something and sent the hidden sword guard to investigate? What about yourself? Did you expose yourself too? The Meijian Guard suppressed the suspicion in his heart and glanced at Jian Changfeng, who was still unaware, and his figure flashed and disappeared in place. She found Jian Daozi and found that Yin Jianwei was also there. "Master Daozi didn''t expect it to be bad, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, the sword Changfeng is indeed sending information to Madman Chu..." Yin Jianwei is telling Jian Daozi about Jian Changfeng. "I have seen Master Daozi." Mei Jianwei walked up, his expression did not reveal the slightest strangeness. Next to her, Yin Jianwei smiled at her, and said: "Mei Sword Guard is worthy of Mei Sword Guard, I also noticed Jian Changfeng under the instruction of Master Daozi, but I did not expect that Mei Jian Guard also noticed Jian Changfeng. Its strange, Im not as vigilant as it is." "Oh, Meier, did you find anything?" Ken Daozi was a little surprised. "Well, I noticed that Jian Changfeng''s behavior is somewhat abnormal, so I paid more attention to it. I was planning to tell Master Daozi, but I didn''t expect Master Daozi that you were aware of the details, and you have already noticed it. It seems that I have made this unnecessary move." Sword Guard smiled faintly. "I''m just skeptical. I didn''t expect Jian Changfeng to really betray. That Madman Chu is really a good method, and I don''t know what good Jian Changfeng is." "How did Master Daozi suspect him?" "Last time in Wanqi Cave, Madman Chu was able to prevent any restriction from appearing and take away the Bailing divine fruit. Afterwards, the more I thought about it, the more something went wrong. Wanqi Cave was so big, how could Madman Chu appear there by such a coincidence? At that time I suspected Jian Changfeng." "So that''s the case, now that I have found out, then I will go and kill him." Mei Jianwei said coldly. "No hurry, I can just use him to deal with Madman Chu, let him pass the wrong information to Madman Chu, Madman Chu, you just wait for the cleverness to be mistaken." Ken Daozi sneered, looking like a strategist. Beside, the Meijian Guard showed a proper look of worship, "Master Daozi is still thoughtful." However, she was sneering to herself. Ken Daozi, you can''t think of it, I am also sent by the master! Chapter 571： : 4 Xiang Jian Yuan, the retreat of the sword emperor, the hand-made sword Changfeng Somewhere in the barren forbidden area. Madman Chu slowly walked on the mountain path, and the treasure hunt was activated. He could detect any treasures around him for the first time, and he went to collect them. Whether it is the barren forbidden land or the Wonderful Cave, it is an extremely good treasure hunt for the Mad Chu. Suddenly, there was a vibration from his communication compass. He picked up the compass and checked the information, then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a joking expression, "This swordsman can find the strangeness of Jian Changfeng, it seems that he is not too dumb." For this, he was not surprised. Not to mention Jian Changfeng, even the Meijian Guard was discovered, and there was no loss to him. These two people were originally from the Sword Clan, no matter if they betrayed or died, it would only be the Sword Clan that felt distressed. As for him, I''m sorry, he just treats this as just a game. "Sword Daozi, you can look for that sword emperor chance for me," Madman Chu smiled faintly. Another place. Jian Daozi brought a group of swordsmen to the mountains one by one. "At the end of this mountain range, is where the Qingxuan Sword Emperor is. According to rumors, the Qingxuan Sword Emperor died in retreat, unable to survive the second life, and the water of the four elephants in his hand, the Fire Sword Yuan, Once refining, my Sixiang Swordsmanship can reach the perfect level." Ken Daozi said excitedly. Sixiang Kendo is the way he walked, inherited from an ancient inheritance he got in his early years. The Sixiang Jianyuan is a treasure found by Jian Daozi by consulting the ancient books of the clan. This object contains the four powers of kendo, earth, wind, water and fire. However, in a great battle in ancient times, this object was divided into four parts. The part of Feng Jianyuan was in the inheritance that Jian Daozi got. He searched for many years, and found the sword of the earth. Some time ago, he closed the door to refine this sword. The last water, Huo Jian Yuan, is said to be in the hands of Emperor Qingxuan. This is also the reason why he wants to get the Qingli magic lamp, because only the Qingli magic lamp can find the Qingxuan Sword Emperor. Beside, Jian Changfeng''s eyes flashed with a different color when he heard Ken Daozi''s words. The crowd continued to move forward, Jian Changfeng followed behind the team and sent a message, telling Madman Chu where the Sword Emperor Qingxuan was. But not long after, Jian Changfeng discovered that something was wrong. They have already walked through the mountain range, but instead of stopping because of it, they continued to move forward. Sword Emperor Qingxuan was not in the mountains mentioned by Ken Daozi. He wanted to continue reporting to Madman Chu, but was stared at by Yin Jianwei, without any chance. Jian Changfeng''s heart was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He knew that Ken Daozi had already noticed his strangeness. He was scheming, and Jian Daozi used him to pass false information to Madman Chu. Along the way, Jian Daozi sent people to stare at Jian Changfeng, and then came to a strange forest shrouded in black mist. The black fog of this forest is a kind of restriction. It is not a natural restriction of barren forbidden land, but a kind of artificial restriction. "Found it, this is where the Sword Emperor Qingxuan really is!" "Master Daozi, this black fog seems a bit weird." Mei Jianwei looked at the black mist in front of him, frowned and said. "Let the traitor go in and test it out." Ken Daozi said indifferently, and the traitor he was talking about was naturally referring to Jian Changfeng. Soon, Jian Changfeng was escorted by Yin Jianwei. "I''m very curious about what benefits Madman Chu has given you and is willing to let you betray the Sword Clan for him." Ken Daozi said coldly. As soon as this statement came out, the fact that Jian Changfeng was a traitor completely spread among the crowd, and a group of sword cultivators were in an uproar. When Jian Changfeng heard this, he faintly smiled: "Sword Daozi, you can''t beat the master." "the host?!" Ken Daozi''s face fell gloomy with a brush, "You actually recognize him as the master?!" Being bought by a madman of Chu is a completely different concept from knowing that a madman of Chu is the master, and the latter will hit the sword clan even more. The dignified sword clan is the arrogant heavenly arrogant, and he actually recognizes others as the master and the enemy of the sword clan. This spread, and the influence on the reputation of the sword clan is too great. "Throw him in for me!" Ken Daozi let out a cold cry, and Yin Jianwei slapped Jian Changfeng''s body with a palm, slamming him into the black mist. Suddenly, the outsider suddenly made the black mist react. The black mist rolled, forming a black sword aura on its own, sweeping towards the sword long wind. Sword Qi flies by, extremely sharp. Even if Jian Changfeng''s strength was extraordinary, but under the siege of these sword auras, he was quickly defeated. With a cry of Sla, Jian Changfeng''s arm was torn apart by a sword gas. For a moment of distraction, Jian Changfeng was completely torn apart by Jian Qi and fell on the spot. Ken Daozi''s expression did not fluctuate. Only a traitor died. However, this black mist prohibition made him feel a bit tricky. "These sword auras are too powerful, it''s not a simple matter to break in." Ken Daozi frowned, and then, he looked at the blue glass magic lamp in his hand, and suddenly thought of something, and his spiritual power moved. In the magic lamp, a flame suddenly flew out. Wherever the fire light went, the black mist actually retreated automatically. "Sure enough, this blue glass magic lamp is the key to isolating this black mist." Jian Daozi''s eyes lit up, and then he held the azure magic lamp and walked towards the depths of the black mist step by step. Wherever he went, the black mist automatically retreated to both sides. The sword clan behind him actually followed. In the same place ~www.novelhall.com~ only Jian Changfeng''s body remained. After a while, I saw a palm-sized puppet suddenly emerge from the corpse. "Fortunately, I had the opportunity in my early years to acquire a soul-transfer technique to transfer my soul to this puppet before I was dying, otherwise I would really die here today." That puppet, that is, Jian Changfeng said with a lingering fear. But at this moment, the black mist circulating around, actually there are black mist sword aura once again condensed. "No, I have become like this, this black mist sword gas actually kills me?!" Jian Changfeng Puppet''s face showed a frightened expression. If this puppet is broken, then he will really be exhausted. Sword Qi flew out. Jian Changfeng''s body was destroyed, and the remaining puppet''s combat power was almost zero, and it was impossible to resist. Seeing Jian Qi was about to smash the puppet, a sword Qi suddenly flew from the sky, guarding the puppets, and smashing the black fog sword one by one. "This sword spirit is the master!" Jian Changfeng''s face was overjoyed, and he turned to look into the distance. I saw Madman Chu stepping into the air, walking slowly in front of Jian Changfeng, and looking at him playfully, "How did you become a hands-on?" Figure? What is that? ! Jian Changfeng was a little puzzled. But he didn''t think much, kneeling in front of Madman Chu, "Seeing the master, my identity has been exposed..." Jian Changfeng talked about the matter. "Well, I know it all." Madman Chu was not surprised at what Jian Changfeng said. This actually surprised Jian Changfeng. Also, Jian Daozi clearly gave him the wrong location, why can Madman Chu still find it here? Could it be... What did Jian Changfeng think of, "Within the sword clan, there is the master''s eyeliner?!" "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Chapter 572： : Inheritance of the Sword Emperor, the approach of Chu Madman After passing through the black mist, Jian Daozi and a group of sword cultivators came to a strange place. Here is a secret space created by man. Here, there are mountains, water, and a palace. Around the palace, there are many sword marks, and each sword mark contains a sharp sword rhyme, and it is also mixed with imperial power. This is the sword mark cut by the sword emperor! Ken Daozi and others who came here suddenly had this idea in their minds. They looked at these sword marks with fiery eyes. This is the sword mark cut by the sword emperor, and it contains the sword emperor''s way. If you feel it, it will definitely be of great benefit to their cultivation. Among these people, Ken Daozi has the highest level of kendo cultivation. He looked at these sword marks, and his eyes showed a strange color, "These sword marks are messy, it seems that someone is hacking with a sword, no, More precisely, it is hacking like a vent." Ken Daozi said, he felt a wave of anger, hatred, and a deep unwillingness from these sword marks. "Don''t pay attention to these sword marks, enter the palace and take a look." Ken Daozi said, and then led people into the palace. I saw a skeleton sitting cross-legged in the palace, filled with an extremely powerful imperial power. This skeleton is the Sword Emperor Qingxuan! The other party has fallen. And around the skeleton, there are also a series of sword marks crisscrossing, revealing a strong unwillingness. On one of the pillars, there are two lines of fine print. "I have been thinking forever, my life is coming, but I still can''t live my second life, I hate it!!" "Qing Li, forgive me for not being able to see you..." Seeing these two lines of small characters, everyone finally understood. These sword marks are indeed left by the Qingxuan Sword Emperor, and the opponent is venting his unwillingness to live out the second life. "It is rumored that the emperor also has a life limit. Once the limit is reached, if he can''t live his second life, he will only fall." Yin Jianwei couldn''t help but said with emotion. He seemed to be affected by the sadness and unwillingness contained in the sword marks around him, and he also felt a little melancholy. Even the emperor will die one day. Is there really no longevity in this world who lives with the world? The fairy in the rumors, can it? Yin Jianwei was puzzled, and the rest had no answer in their hearts. It''s just that everyone''s minds quickly emerged from the emotion of the emperor''s demise, and they focused on the corpse of the emperor in front of them. This is the corpse of the emperor. Although there is no flesh and blood, only a skeleton is left, it is still very rare. "Where is Sixiang Jianyuan?" Compared to the corpse of the sword emperor, Jian Daozi cared more about the Sixiang Jianyuan of his own way. I saw him urging Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin, and soon felt the existence of Sixiang Jianyuan in this palace, "It turned out to be here." Ken Daozi raised his hand to urge his spiritual power. From the corpse of Sword Emperor Qingxuan, two fist-sized beads, red and blue, flew out, and a sharp sword rhyme surged above them. However, one tends to be soft, continuous like a stream of water, and the other is fierce, aggressive, and aggressive. This is the water and fire sword of the four elephant sword. "Finally let me find it." Ken Daozi grabbed the two swords, and his eyes showed joy. "Mad Chu, as long as I refine these two sword essences, I will still be afraid that you will fail?!" Ken Daozi said excitedly. But then, a light ball suddenly flew out of the corpse of the sword emperor. "Could it be... the inheritance of the sword emperor!" Jian Daozi''s face was overjoyed, "I didn''t expect that besides Sixiang Jianyuan, I would have such a gain!" He raised his hand and grabbed the light ball in his hand. In the light group, there are countless Dao rhymes circulating, and one Dao rhyme is enough to benefit the Emperor Zhun a lot. It is extremely mysterious. "Sixiang Jianyuan plus this sword emperor inheritance, haha, my destiny is with me!!" "This opportunity, even if it is placed in this barren forbidden area, is extremely rare, Madman Chu, now it depends on how you fight with me!" Ken Daozi was so excited that he immediately sucked the light ball into his body. He was originally the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, and he had a natural closeness to Sword Dao. This sword emperor inheritance would take a long time for others to digest. But it''s not necessary for Kendoko! A large number of Sword Emperor''s sentiments continued to flow in his heart, raising Ken Daozi''s perception of Sword Doctrine. Beside, Mei Jianwei looked in his eyes and worried in his heart. She never expected that the chance of Jian Daozi would be so great that the Sixiang Jianyuan plus the inheritance of a sword emperor... This is enough to raise Ken Daozi''s strength to a very terrifying point. She was worried whether this would pose any threat to Madman Chu. "While he is refining the sword emperor inheritance at this time, I might as well kill him here?!" An icy killing intent appeared in the eyes of Meijian Guard. But then, she pressed the idea back. No, there are two hidden guards of Jian Daozi here. She is no match for a hidden Jian Daozi alone, and cannot harm Jian Daozi at all. "Huh." Suddenly, Jian Daozi let out a whisper, as if he had sensed something. "Why? How could he suddenly appear here, he can''t appear." Ken Daozi''s eyes showed a little panic. He felt the aura of another exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices approaching. And in this world, besides Madman Chu, who else has the second Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart? But Kuangren Chu had been deceived by him to go elsewhere, and Jian Changfeng was also dead. How did the other party appear here? Ken Daozi is puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ but he is now refining the inheritance of the sword emperor, and said: "Mei''er, Madman Chu is here, you should stop him for me first!" Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. Without waiting for them to ask more questions, a stern rhyme of swordsmanship has swept them from far and near. "Such a strong sword rhyme, really a madman of Chu!" "Never let him disturb Master Daozi!" Everyone was shocked, only a subtle joy of plundering in the eyes of Meijian Guard. The master is finally here! A dark shadow came out of the void. This person had an old face, but the coercion on his body was extremely strong, several points stronger than the hidden sword guard. Especially in the coercion, there is a sense of death, which is even more chilling. This person is the dry sword guard, one of the three dark guards beside Ken Daozi. Its strength is at the top even in the entire sword clan, and can even be compared with the sword clan chief. He was willing to follow Jian Daozi, showing how much Jian Daozi was valued by the sword clan. Under the leadership of Ku Jianwei, everyone walked out of the palace, preparing to face the Madman Chu. In the black mist not far from them, a figure with white clothes and black hair slowly walked out, followed by a strange puppet behind him. It was Madman Chu who had a hand-made sword Changfeng. The surrounding black mist turned into sharp sword aura and slashed towards the Madman Chu, but they all automatically collapsed at a distance of three feet away from him, and he could not hurt him at all. Everyone clearly saw that around this person there was a sword aura that was sharper than the black mist sword aura circulating. That black mist sword aura was crushed by this sword aura. "Everyone from the Sword Clan came out to greet me, huh, I am really flattered." Madman Chu smiled faintly at the Sword Clan who was waiting in front of him. Chapter 573： : The sword guard, the master is mine "Mad Chu, how did you find here?" Yin Jianwei was puzzled. They clearly used Jian Changfeng to send the wrong message to Madman Chu, why could the other party find this? "Guess?" "Is there still your eyeliner among the sword clan?!" Withered sword guard seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly changed. "Ah." At this time, a coquettish chuckle suddenly sounded. I saw Charm Sword Guard suddenly kill two Sword Clan monks, and it was too late when Withered Sword Guard noticed. The figure of the Meijian Guard turned into a ghostly figure, disappearing in the same place in an instant, and came to the front of Madman Chu and knelt down on one knee, "Well, see the master!" The scene before him completely shattered the three views of a group of sword cultivators. One sword Changfeng is enough. Even the Meijian Guard surrendered to the Madman Chu, which is really incredible. You know, Meijian Guard is even better than Jian Changfeng, with a body of supreme fallen darkness, and is the mainstay of the sword clan in the future! Not only that, they also knew that Meijian Guard had a crazy fascination with Ken Daozi. Why now, actually switched to other men''s subordinates? "What the **** is going on?" "Sword Changfeng, Meijian Guard, why do two superb tianjiaos in my sword clan recognize Chu madman as the master?!" Withered Jianwei''s face turned blue. "Madman Chu, what have you done to Meijian Guards?" Yin Jianwei asked loudly. Madman Chu said lightly: "You can ask them yourself about this." "Magic Sword Guardian, what benefit did Madman Chu give you? Or, did Madman Chu grab you?!" Someone questioned Mei Jianwei. "I am willing to follow and loyal to the master, and the master is everything to me!" Mei Jianwei said that when he looked at Madman Chu, his eyes showed a crazy infatuation and worship that was hundreds of times stronger than when he looked at Jian Daozi. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help feeling a chill rushing from the soles of their feet to the heavenly spirit, making their scalp numb. Even if Ku Jianwei was knowledgeable, he couldn''t help feeling fear at this time. This Madman of Chu is really evil. "No matter who it is, anyone who betrays the Sword Clan will die!!" As the hidden sword guard said, his figure escaped into the void and disappeared. The Hidden Sword Guard, as the name suggests, is good at hiding, and it is one of the best assassinations among the Shadow Sword Guards. The vast majority of the monks died in the hands of the hidden sword guard before they could react. Whoo... A sword light instantly pierced Madman Chu. The fast speed and the tricky angle show the essence of the word assassination to the fullest. With a clang, sparks burst out. It was not Madman Chu who made the move, but Meijian Guard was in front of Yin Jianwei. "Are you not worthy to fight against your master, the method of concealment? I am also very good at it." Meijianwei sneered, and a dark air came out of her body. "Hmph, then kill you traitor first." Yin Jianwei let out a cold snort, and began to fight Mei Jianwei, the two of them changed in the air, the rhyme of swords and the sword energy burst out one after another. Madman Chu looked at Ku Jianwei and the others, and said lightly: "I''m in a hurry, let''s go together." Everyone knew that Madman Chu was not easy to deal with, and of course he didn''t want to fight alone with him. In an instant, a series of sword qi exploded from the body of the sword clan cultivator, interweaving in the void, turning into a thin sword net, and heading towards the Madman Chu. This sword net is formed by connecting the swordsmanship rhyme of all sword repairs present, and it is very powerful. Even the Emperor Zhun could not escape under this sword net. But Madman Chu stood still, a sword qi burst out of his body on his own, and that powerful sword net was forcibly torn apart by his random sword qi! Not only that, the sword was like a broken bamboo, and it flew straight towards several sword cultivators. Several groups of blood fog exploded on the spot! "what!" "What a terrifying sword spirit." Everyone''s complexion changed, and they felt the power of Kendo. I also know how much the Nine Aperture Linglong Sword Heart can increase sword repair, but Jian Daozi''s sword aura is too big compared to Chu Madman! "cut!!" A cold shout resounded, only to see Ku Jianwei shot. With a sword cut out, a gray-white sword light filled with a sense of terrifying silence, cutting through the sky and heading towards Madman Chu. As the top powerhouse in the sword clan, his cultivation has reached the level of a top quasi-emperor. Compared with those emperors, there is only a difference in Tao. "The Way to Great Success?" "Unfortunately, if you can reach the path to Consummation, then maybe it''s still something to watch." Madman Chu slowly raised his hand, his **** were brought together, his sword fingers condensed, and he lightly swiped towards the pale, deadly sword light. A bright and dazzling purple sword light suddenly whizzed out. The two sword lights collided in the void, and the purple sword light almost slashed away the gray sword light like a bamboo, whistling towards the withered sword guard. "how come?!" Withered sword guard''s pupils shrank slightly, and the long sword in his hand slashed out, hitting the sword light. With a clang, the sword in Ku Jianwei''s hand directly shot out, and he was shot out on the spot and hit the palace wall. With a bang, the wall broke, the Withered Sword Guard vomited blood, and several bones were broken. He looked at Madman Chu in amazement. He had heard of the madman Chu''s combat power, and knew that if the opponent used the emperor''s soldiers, there would be almost no opponent under the emperor. It''s just that the opponent hasn''t even used the emperor''s soldiers, and he defeated himself by sending out a sword aura! This is too scary. "He is more terrifying than the rumors. In a short time, he has made such rapid progress. Even with the help of the earth vein essence, how can he refine so fast?!" Ku Jianwei looked at Madman Chu with an indifferent expression, knowing that he and others could not stop him. He gritted his teeth, and a tyrannical wave broke out on his body, which was actually burning a dark red blood flame. "Even if I fight this life today, I will never let you disturb Master Daozi." Ku Jianwei said with a sullen expression. Madman Chu''s Eye of Insight was moving, and he saw that the opponent had used some secret method to forcefully increase his spiritual power. But the price is overdraft life! This method is similar to the Nine Death Burning Techniques that the Madman Chu had previously met, but it was more mysterious. "Die to me!!" The withered sword guard turned into a sword of light and rushed towards the madman of Chu~www.novelhall.com~ The sword rhyme on his body surged, and the dark red blood flame burned on him, condensed into a huge sword. Shadow, revealing a terrifying sword pressure that extinguishes all things! Withered sword guard, actually used his example as a sword to spare everything, and unleash the most powerful blow in his life! ! "Courage is commendable, but useless work!" Madman Chu said lightly, Kunwu unsheathed from his waist, and a purple sword light flashed across the air like a crescent moon. Stunning and beautiful! At the same time, it brought a sad and beautiful blood flower! The sword shadow on the withered sword guard was torn apart like a rotten sword, and the whole person was split in half by the madman Chu. The scene before him was extremely tragic. A group of Sword Clan monks, their hearts trembling, they only felt that the white-clothed black-haired, handsome and handsome Madman Chu was the Shura evil spirit who came out of hell! ! Chapter 575： : Ken Daozi escapes, supernatural power 4 Xiangyuan Shenjian The Sixiang Jianyuan collided with the strength of the Four Seasons Sword Formation, and immediately reflected the sky with a dazzling brilliance and beauty. Immediately afterwards, Jian Daozi saw that the four sword yuans were actually besieged by the twenty-four long swords, and he couldn''t break free no matter how he summoned them. "Damn it, Madman Chu wants to take my sword yuan!!" Ken Daozi''s face changed drastically. This Jian Yuan is a treasure that he has spent countless efforts to obtain, and it is closely related to his Four Elephant Sword Dao. However, the Four Seasons Sword Array is an emperor sword array. Although it is not the highest form of three hundred and sixty-five, with the current cultivation base of the Madman Chu, even twenty-four solar terms are enough to trap these four swords. , No matter how Jian Daozi summoned, he couldn''t call it back. Damn, damn! ! At this moment, Jian Daozi hated Chu Madman to the extreme. It''s just that he understands better that if he continues to stay, it is not just Jian Yuan, but he is afraid that even his life will be lost here. "Madman Chu, I will settle this account with you in the future!" Jian Daozi gritted his teeth and said, while Madman Chu was manipulating the sword formation to besiege Jian Yuan, his figure turned into a sword light and swept away. Madman Chu just wanted to chase, but those four sword essences suddenly burst out with a terrifying kendo power, madly impacting the sword formation. "Oh, it really is a good baby." Madman Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his spiritual power was urged, continuously injected into the sword formation, and slowly suppressed the kendo power. As for the rest of the Sword Clan cultivators, they wanted to escape by taking this opportunity, but they were stopped by the Meijian Guard. "Magic Sword Guard, you traitor!" "Damn it, die for me." A group of sword cultivators and Meijian Guards fought again, and fierce sword auras were flying everywhere. After the Madman Chu completely suppressed the four swords, he grabbed them in his palm, and then glanced at the Sword Clan monk below. With a wave of his sleeves, sword aura pouring down like a torrential rain. Soon, a group of sword cultivators fell under the sword aura, and there was no resistance at all. "Master, Kendoko has escaped, what should I do now?" Mei Jianwei said. When Ken Daozi left, the fact that she was an undercover agent would be exposed, and she could no longer return to the Sword Clan. "It''s okay, you can kill it next time you meet. As for you, stay with me for now." For Madman Chu, Jian Daozi was just a tool to pass the time. When youre bored, play games with the other party, and dont want to play anymore. You can just kill it next time you encounter it. In the face of absolute strength, no one can jump up. "Yes, master." Hearing that he could follow Madman Chu, Mei Jianwei''s eyes flashed with joy. "These four swords are not bad, I plan to refine them here, so you can protect me here." Madman Chu said lightly. After making arrangements, Madman Chu walked into the palace, planning to refine Jian Yuan. As for the corpse of the Qingxuan Sword Emperor was gone, he thought it was taken away by Jian Daozi. If a corpse of an emperor can be refined, Ken Daozi will make a lot of progress. "I look forward to seeing you next time." Madman Chu murmured, and then he also saw the two lines of Qingxuan Sword Emperor''s message on the pillar next to him. "The emperor also has a life limit. Is there really a fairy in this world?" Madman Chu thought to himself. He felt that there should be something, that should be a more advanced life form than the emperor. Then, he stopped thinking about it, took out the Sixiang Sword Yuan and started refining. This Sixiang Jianyuan is an extremely powerful treasure. It is not a simple matter to refining, especially the wind. The two great swords of the earth have been refined by Jian Daozi in advance. Madman Chu wants Refining, you must first dissolve the spiritual imprint left by Jian Daozi. Of course, all of this is not difficult for the Mad Chu. His spiritual thought surged, destroying the brand of Jian Daozi''s spiritual thought left in Jian Yuan in a nearly devastating way. In the distance, the face of the escaped Ken Daozi suddenly turned pale. "The brand that I left in Jian Yuan has disappeared, **** Madman Chu!" Ken Daozi gritted his teeth with anger, "After I have fully refined the sword emperor inheritance, I must ask you to settle the account!!" In the place where Sword Emperor Qingxuan retreats, Madman Chu is refining Sixiang Jianyuan. Time passed, seven days later. A dazzling sword aura rose to the sky, and the sword aura contained four lights of green, yellow, blue and red, which was the power of the four elephants! The power of the four elephants was so powerful that it shook the surrounding area. Meijianwei and Jian Changfeng looked outside the palace, only feeling trembling all over. "So strong, is this the complete power of the Sixiang Jianyuan that Jian Daozi dreams of?" "Sure enough!" Inside the palace. Madman Chu slowly opened his eyes, and a colorful brilliance flashed past his eyes. There was a satisfying curve on his face. "Yes, this Sixiang Sword Yuan is indeed a treasure. In addition to letting me realize the Sixiang Sword Art, it has also merged into a magical power, the Sixiang Yuan Divine Sword!" The Sixiangyuan Divine Sword, this is the real opportunity contained in the Sixiangyuan Sword. When the Sixiang Jianyuan is completely refined, this magical power can be obtained. Supernatural power is a power that is detached from Taoism. Some are born with it, while others are acquired through various opportunities. This is somewhat similar to all kinds of Taoism. And supernatural powers are divided into small supernatural powers, great supernatural powers, and supreme supernatural powers. Among them, the supreme magical powers, like the supreme dao body, are the rarest existence, and they have a very great effect on monks. Different from Taoism, supernatural power is a power that can accompany the continuous growth of monks. The stronger the monks, the stronger the power of supernatural powers that can burst out. And the madman Chu obtained the Four Elephant Sword after refining the Four Elephant Sword Yuan, it is the supreme magical power! This magical power, even if Madman Chu becomes an emperor in the future, will still have a great effect, and it is more valuable than the inheritance of the Qingxuan Sword Emperor. "The supreme supernatural power is just the name of the sky star, and there must be more advanced supernatural powers above this, such as my insight eye, this is a supernatural power even more powerful than the supreme supernatural power, like my immortal body , The Tiandi oven body is stronger than the Wushang Dao body." Madman Chu whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ He felt that the emperor was not the end of cultivation. In this world, there are too many areas he wants to explore. He glanced at the Qingxuan Sword Emperors message on the pillar and said with a firm gaze: "The emperor still has a life limit and cannot live forever, so I will go further! If the emperor can''t, then he will become the legendary one. Immortal! If the immortal still fails, then become an existence above the immortal!" Madman Chu got up and walked out of the palace. Outside the hall, Meijian Guard and Jian Changfeng have been waiting here for a long time. After seeing him leave the customs, he respectfully said: "Congratulations, Master." "Well, get up, there is nothing to miss here, let''s go." Madman Chu said, and between raising his hands, an incomparably surging spiritual power poured out instantly. The power of the four elements of earth, wind, water and fire condensed in the void, turning into an extremely powerful four-color sword shadow, engulfed in the black mist that slashed towards the palace with a terrifying sword energy. When the sword gas passed, the black mist banned it from breaking! Chapter 576： : Li Celong’s abacus in the distress of Master Yu The Sixiangyuan Magic Sword is released, and the black mist is broken! Madman Chu took the Meijian Guard and Jian Changfeng left here. "Is there a way to recover your body?" Madman Chu glanced at the sword Changfeng that had become a figure, and asked casually. Hearing this, Jian Changfeng couldnt help but smile, I use the Soul Transfer Technique to transfer my soul to this puppet. If I want to recover, I must find an inanimate body that hasnt suffered any damage, and then remove myself. The soul of you can only be transferred in." This is very difficult. Jian Changfeng''s soul power is not strong. If he wants to take away other people, he will inevitably encounter resistance from other people''s souls. Others are the unity of soul and body. How can his single soul beat others? As for finding a corpse to steal a house, the broken body cannot completely contain his soul. There is another way, and that is to recreate a body. However, this method is even more fantastic than the above one. The method of body reconstruction is not without, but it is extremely rare, the materials are even harder to find, and everything is a stunning treasure. Even if there is, Madman Chu still has to consider whether it is worth wasting to recreate the body of Jian Changfeng with such treasures. After all, Jian Changfeng was just forcibly enslaved by the madman of Chu. "Is it an inanimate body without any damage? Maybe, it''s not difficult to do." Madman Chu whispered. Hearing what he said, Jian Changfeng was extremely surprised, "Does the master have any way?" "At that time you will know." Madman Chu didn''t say much. In the barren forbidden land, many tianjiao came to explore, each with its own fate. At the same time, those restrictions that have not been completely dissipated are also in great danger, and therefore, there are not a few monks who have lost their lives. Even Tianjiao fights against each other often. A group of dark red flames flew across the air, hitting Yu''s body severely. The power of this flame is very terrifying, even if it is condensed jade, he can''t help but vomit blood directly, and the snow-white skin on his body is scorched. Not only that, the flame is constantly eroding into the body through the wound, hiding in the depths of the body, hard to detect. Condensing Jade''s instinct was wrong, but there was no time to study the injury, because the enemy in front of him was staring at him. It was an extremely charming woman, wearing a dark red dress, wrapped in a hot and concave figure, and a pair of autumn-like eyes was even more charming. "Senior Sister." Not far away, Chiyue''s complexion suddenly changed after seeing Condensed Jade''s injury, and she rushed up and stood in front of her, staring solemnly at the charming woman in front of her. "Prince Chilian, for no reason, why are you chasing us?" Chi Yue asked coldly. The Queen of Chilian is the righteous daughter of the king in the line of the evil beast of the Emperor Road, the Heavenly Snake. According to rumors, her body is the ancient beast, the Chilian Kingsnake, which is extremely powerful. It''s just that the Qiqingmen and the Heavenly Snake have never crossed the same line, Chiyue didn''t understand why the Chilian Princess wanted to target them. "Oh, for no reason?" "Back when your master killed my father, you thought about today!" There was an icy color in the eyes of Princess Chilian. Hearing this, the two of Condensed Yu suddenly thought of something, "Is the red snake king snake that master killed your father?!" "Exactly." "Really, I have long heard that your body is the red-trained king snake. I didn''t expect that you were really related to the king snake that the master killed back then." Chi Yue cursed secretly, unexpectedly there was such a reason. "Back when your father was a disaster for the common people, my master shot him to kill him, what''s wrong?!" Chiyue said. "Hmph, my father got into a frenzy when he was practicing kung fu, but he just killed some people. After he finished venting, he would naturally return to normal, but your master wanted to be some kind of justice. Killed my father." "Now, if I take revenge on my father, kill you, and ask for some interest from that **** Leng Yue, what''s wrong." Princess Chilian said lightly, raising her hand, a large amount of scarlet flames tumbling in her palm. That''s the supernatural power of the Queen of Chi Lian, Chi Lian Poison Fire! This kind of flame is very powerful, and there are few supernatural fires that can match it. "Trouble now." Chiyue''s expression was a bit ugly, and the other party wanted to avenge his father, and they had nothing to say. But this doesn''t mean they just want to die. "Chiyue, you go, you are not her opponent." There was a cold air on Condensed Jade''s body, temporarily frozen his injuries, and looked at the Chilian Princess solemnly. "kill!" Queen Chilian snorted coldly, and raised her hand to throw out the dark red flame. The flame turned into a hideous giant python phantom, biting away. "Too great forgiveness!" Condensed Jade raised his hand to condense Dao Yun, and pointed out, a huge white jade finger shadow pointed out, almost piercing the void. The power of this blow is very powerful. As soon as he pointed it out, the ferocious flame python suddenly shattered. Zhijin flew away the Chilien Princess on the spot, and she was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of combat power. You are indeed a Taboo Tianjiao." Condensing Jade was attacked by her and was already seriously injured. Just now, he was hit by her and was corroded by the poisonous fire, which could actually knock her back. However, Chiyue on the side saw that the condensed jade was at the end of the battle. After the prince of Chilian was forced to retreat, she quickly hugged the condensed jade, and then turned into a group and swept towards the distance. "Oh, run away. No matter how you run away, you can''t escape from my palm." Princess Chilian stretched out a forked dark red tongue and licked her tongue, her eyes flashing with playfulness. In her opinion, Condensed Jade is already the prey in her palm, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t escape. She is enjoying the feeling of teasing her prey. Whoo... A figure appeared beside the Princess Chilian. That was a handsome young man. If Ningyu were here, he would definitely recognize this person, but it was Li Longce, Li Daoren''s apprentice. "The condensed jade has been poisoned by my fire desire. This poisonous fire is completely opposite to that in Lengyue. The one in Lengyue will suffer the pain of the poisonous fire when it is emotional, but this poisonous fire of mine will go wrong The most primitive **** in the condensed jade body, no matter how pure and clean she is, she will not be able to resist the loss of love." "Your chance is here, take it well." The Queen of Chilian smiled faintly. Li Longce was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Thank you for practicing Taoism." "After it''s done, don''t forget what you promised me." "Friends of the Red Lian, don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ After this is done, we will definitely inform you of the whereabouts of the red lotus fire." Li Longce laughed, and then untied a kit from his waist and released a snow-white beetle from it. After the beetle hovered twice in the air, it swept away in the direction where the two of Ning Yu left. "Xueyu child and mother insects, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can easily find each other. The insect powder ground by the child insects has entered your body with the poisonous fire. Condensing jade, you can''t escape." Li Longce showed a look of inevitable gain, and then, according to the guidance of the Xueyu mother insect, led the Chilian Queen to catch up. "Friends of Chi Lian, after finding those two, I hope you can cooperate with me in a play." Li Longce said suddenly, "I hope that I will show up and save them." "Oh, do you want to come out with a hero to save the United States? You have done this. Are you still trying to get the heart of Condensed Jade? Human beings are really contradictory and hypocritical." Princess Chilian smiled, but did not refuse. Chapter 577： : Li Celong’s excitement, Li Celong is almost crazy Chiyue brought the condensed jade to a cave, and then quickly set a barrier to hide the cave. After doing this, she breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put the condensed jade on her back on the ground, "Senior Sister, hold back, and I will heal you." Chiyue looked at the injuries on Ningyu''s body and quickly took out a lot of healing pills. "It''s useless, the wounds caused by the Chi Lian King Snake can''t be cured by these medicines." Ning Yu shook his head and said. "Then how are you feeling now?" "It seems a bit hot." Ning Yu frowned and said, the pain was not too painful, but she felt as if there was a fire burning in her body. A primitive impulse was brewing, as if it might break out at any time. "heat?" Chiyue touched Condensed Jade''s forehead, it was indeed a bit hot, and her face was flushed with a thin layer of cold sweat. "What''s going on? How could Senior Sister become like this?" Chiyue frowned, it was the first time she saw the senior sister become like this. "Could it be the poisonous fire of the Red Snake? Damn it." Chiyue''s heart was very anxious, but she was helpless. At this time, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation outside, and the whole cave was turbulent. Chi Yue''s expression changed, and the ban she had placed was broken. "Could it be that the Queen of Chilian has already come to the door? No, how could it be so fast?!" "Condensation jade, my poisonous fire doesn''t taste good." Sure enough, outside the cave, the voice of the Chilian Princess came. The other party has come to the door. Condensing Yu barely braced herself, "Chiyue, I''ll stop her, you take the opportunity to leave." "impossible." Chiyue said decisively: "Come together, go together, don''t let me leave even if you die, the big deal is that I will go out and fight the stinky snake." She walked out of the cave and saw the Princess Chilian. Without a word, she raised her hand and urged the emperor to tear her claws! Suddenly, a heart-piercing grief filled the void. Wudao Claw Jin almost tore the void. But the Princess Chilian smiled disdainfully, "Not even Taboo Tianjiao wants to fight with me, she doesn''t know her strength." She patted it with a palm, and a crimson flame burst out. Claw Jin was smashed into pieces, and Chi Yue was blasted into the mountain wall by Zhang Jin. "This smelly snake is really strong." Chi Yue cursed secretly. And when Condensed Jade walked out of the cave to see Chi Yue being injured, he raised his hand and slapped it, and the force of the violent ice wind and snow moved towards the female cage of Chi Lian. "You can stay awake after being caught in my poisonous fire. Tsk, forget the way of love and abandon your love, it''s really not a joke." Princess Chilian urged her magical powers, flames surrounded her, and then whizzed out, burning and melting the surrounding ice, wind and snow. "Huanxiyin!" Not far away, Chi Yue urged Emperor Shu again, condensing a mysterious seal tactic with both hands, and struck towards the Chilian Queen. Completely different from the previous tearing claws, there is a sense of excitement in this seal art, which makes people can''t help but smile. "Heh, the imperial technique of the Seven Love Sect is indeed interesting, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough." The Queen of Chilian easily crushed the Huanxi seal, and then a poisonous fire flew out from her fingertips and penetrated into Chiyue''s body, "One is also to be sent, and two are also to be sent, so let you Sisters and enjoy the real joy of the world." Not far away, Li Celong, who was hiding in the air, was watching. This Chi-practising prince was planning to let the two sisters be recruited together? This Chiyue is also a first-class beauty, just in terms of appearance, no worse than Condensed Jade. One is as cold as an iceberg, the other is as passionate as fire. If they were to be enjoyed together, wouldn''t it be a real beauty on earth! Thinking of this, Li Celong was very excited, rubbing his hands, a little impatient. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it hasn''t reached a real despair." "Ningyu must feel the true despair, and then I will help, so as to leave the deepest impression in her heart, Ningyu, I don''t believe that this can''t move you, you must belong to me!" Li Celong He said with fiery eyes. He has been pursuing Condensing Jade for so many years, but the other party has been unmoved, so he can only use this method. It was heard that Madman Chu had rescued Ning Yu, and the other party also invited Madman Chu to the Seven Love Gate. In this way, the routine of heroes saving beauty is useful for condensing jade. This time, he must succeed. Even if he still can''t get the other person''s heart in the end, even if it is the body, he wants it! "Smelly snake, what did you do to me?" The poison of fire desire entered her body, Chi Yue only felt an unstoppable heat in her body boiling, making her face flushed and red. "Chiyue!" Condensed Yu''s face changed, and he wanted to step forward to check, but was stopped by the Chilian Queen. "It''s hard to protect yourself, but where do you care about other people." The Queen of Chilian sneered, waved her bare hand, and easily knocked the hard-wounded condensed jade to the ground. She stepped on the opponent''s chest and said condescendingly: "The saint who is above the Seven Loves Gate, ah, it is just now. The ants under my feet, if I want to trample you to death, I will trample you to death." She slowly raised her hand, and the scarlet poisonous fire condensed into a long knife. As long as she waved it gently, she could chop Frozen Jade''s head off. "Now, it''s my turn to shoot." Li Longce said with excitement, he was preparing to cooperate with the Chilian Wangnu to stage a heroic rescue of the United States. But at this time, a sword air suddenly flew from a distance! The sword aura locked onto the prince of Chi Lian, causing her face to change slightly, "How can such a sword aura..." How could Li Longce have such strength? ! This sword aura made the prince of Chi Lian feel numb. "Red Practice God Slash!" The poisonous fire in the condensed body of the Chilian Princess gathered on the long knife in her hand, and it was cut out with a single knife. The moment the two forces collided, the surrounding earth was turbulent. Under the huge impact, the prince of Chilian couldn''t help but stepped back dozens of feet, her face solemnly looking towards the distant sky. I saw a figure walking into the sky in the sky. White robes and black hair, handsome and beautiful, otherworldly, followed by a woman who is no less charming than the prince of Chilian. The woman also carried a strange puppet in her hand~www.novelhall.com~ The people here were the Madman Chu and the Meijian Guard, Jian Changfeng. "Interesting, I said Fellow Daoist Leng, when I rescued you last time, you were chased and killed by the Celestial Ice Cold Python. This time, you were chased and killed by the Crimson Snake. I said, Fellow Daoist Leng, you should have never been You''re a snake catcher, otherwise how come these guys always target him." Madman Chu slowly walked in front of Condensed Yu and smiled faintly. Condensing Yu looked at the smiling face of Madman Chu, and didn''t recover for a while, a little dazed. It was him again, and he saved himself again. Two times in a row, is this fate? ! Not far away, Li Celong''s face was green, almost mad with anger, and he slammed a fist on the trunk beside him. "Madman Chu!! Why are you again!!!" "Last time you came out to disrupt the situation, why this time you are still you! Your pure heart is having trouble with me, right!" Chapter 578： : Repelled the Chilian Queen and made wedding dresses for others Not far away, Li Celong was almost mad with anger. He finally planned this heroic rescue of the United States carefully, but now it is all over. He looked at Madman Chu with almost human-like expressions in his eyes. "No, it doesn''t necessarily fail." "The Queen of Chi Lian is a taboo Tianjiao. As long as he can defeat the Mad Man of Chu, I will reappear and the effect will be the same, or even better!!" Li Celong seemed to have thought of something, showing hope. Yes, if Madman Chu is defeated by the Lady of Chi Lian, and he comes forward to rescue everyone, wouldn''t it appear that he is better than Madman Chu? ! Thinking of this, Li Celong calmed down a bit and waited for the development of things. However, compared to Li Celong''s optimism, the Princess of Chilian looked at Chu Madman with fear on her face. The instinct from the fierce beast told her that the young man in white in front of her was very dangerous, very dangerous! ! That kind of feeling is like facing a predator who is more ferocious and cruel than himself! You know, she is the ancient beast, the Chi practice King Snake! In this world, there are only those archaic relics that can be more cruel and advanced than her. "who are you?" King Snake Chilian looked at Madman Chu with jealousy, the spiritual power in his body was already instinctively running, like a dormant poisonous snake, he could shoot at any time. "This is not important. The important thing is that Daoist Leng knows me, and he has friendship with me. You can''t kill her." Madman Chu said calmly. He exchanged imperial skills with Qiqingmen, Qiqingmen provided him with a retreat, and he saved Fairy Lengyue... Compared with the sword clan who was against him, Wang Clan and his ilk, Qiqingmen was considered half his friend. How could he stand by when the friendly army was killed? "If you want to save her, you have to see if you have this ability." The Princess of Chilian knew that Madman Chu was very strong, but as a taboo Tianjiao, she was not a person who easily retreated. I saw her raising her hand to urge her magical powers, and the Chi Lian poison cremation turned into a prairie fire, pouring out! The Madman Chu stood still, and he didn''t even use the long sword at his waist, but the sword''s fingers condensed, and a sword aura shot out from his fingertips instantly! The sword aura is like a changhong, with an overbearing dominance, like the rhyme of the sword that wipes out everything! In an instant, the sea of ??flames of the igneous prairie was torn apart by sword energy and cut in half! "what!!" The face of Chi Lian Wang''s daughter changed slightly. After the sword energy tore through the sea of ??fire, it rushed toward her like a broken bamboo. The long knife condensed by the poisonous fire in her hand slashed out. After bursting out a heavy air wave, the whole person was blasted out hundreds of meters on the spot, and she couldn''t help but vomit blood. "Who is he and how can his strength be so strong?" The Princess Chilian was puzzled and horrified. However, Madman Chu did not give him a chance to explain, the sword''s fingers condensed, and another sword aura condensed at the fingertips. "No, I absolutely can''t take this sword, I will die!" There was a panic in the heart of Princess Chilian. But at this moment, Li Celong in the distance couldn''t sit still anymore. He had a deal with the Princess Chilian, so naturally he couldn''t let the other party die so easily. With a wave of his sleeves, a puff of off-white powder came out. With his spiritual power, this powder melted into the wind, forming a mist in the blink of an eye, covering the Mad Man Chu, the Queen of Chilian and others. "Monster, you never want to hurt Ningyu!" Li Celong rushed out and slapped the Chi Lian prince. Madman Chu watched from the side, with a playful look in his eyes, and his sword aura at his fingertips. Li Celong slapped the prince of Chilian with a palm. With the power of this palm, she quickly retreated, plunged into the mist, and disappeared immediately. In addition to blocking the line of sight, this mist can also isolate the spiritual mind, but it is very suitable for use when escaping. "Friends of Chu Daoist, Ningyu and the others are seriously injured. Let''s leave first. Otherwise, it won''t be good for the Chi-trained prince to return." Li Celong said, looking at Condensed Jade with a worried expression on his face. Madman Chu sneered, "If you didn''t show up just now, I would have cut the snake to make snake soup." With a wave of his sleeves, his sword aura formed a violent wind, blowing away the surrounding smoke. It''s just that the Queen of Chilian was no longer seen at the scene. "Friends of Taoist Chu don''t want to be big. They are ancient fierce beasts with weird methods, and Ningyu and the others have been seriously injured. If I hadn''t taken the shot just now and scared her back with poisonous mist, it would not be what it would develop next. I know." Li Longce said solemnly. Madman Chu heard this, with a playful smile on his mouth, "In that case, I also want to thank you for saving us." "This is naturally not necessary, let''s treat Ningyu first." Li Celong stepped forward to check Condensed Yu''s injuries. Seeing his face changed, he said with some embarrassment: "Ningyu caught the poisonous fire of the Chilian King Snake. This poisonous fire is different from that in Fairy Lengyue. This poisonous fire will arouse people''s desires and must be mingled with yin and yang. Only by the method, can the poisonous fire be expelled, otherwise, Ningyu might have the power of life." "Fuck you shit!" At this time, Chiyue walked up. She didn''t have the slightest affection for Li Celong, "You gotta **** me." However, her situation at this time is not optimistic, her face is red, her curse is soft, and her eyes gradually become blurred. "Chiyue, saving people is important, please forgive me for offending." Li Celong raised his hand and was about to hug Condensed Jade into the cave, but was pushed away by the opponent. Condensing Yu looked at Madman Chu, recalling what Master said to her that day, she looked at Madman Chu and said, "Friend Chu Daoist, would you like to save my life." "Raise your hand." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "Ningyu, you really have to commit yourself to this person. I have known you for many years, isn''t it better than him?" Li Celong wanted to fight again. It''s just that Condensed Jade said indifferently: "Master said, my Qiqing Sect has nothing to do with your master and apprentice." "Ningyu, that''s a mistake made by Master, it has nothing to do with me." "Friend Li Daoist needs no more words." Hearing this, Li Celong was already heartbroken. He looked at Chiyue, the other party was also poisoned, and he took a deep breath, "Then I will detoxify Daoist Chiyue." This Chiyue is also a stunning woman. If you can''t get the condensed jade, Chiyue is not a small blessing. But Chi Yue glanced at him in disgust, then looked at Madman Chu, gritted his teeth, "Daoist Chu, I am one more, can you stand it?" She asked this boldly and directly. The Charm Sword Guard next to him felt a little blushing. Madman Chu immediately showed dissatisfaction. Is this girl doubting her ability? ! If he had other ways to detoxify, he had to let the other party know that he was awesome~www.novelhall.com~Of course! " "Okay, then I will trouble Daoist Chu." Next to him, Li Celong was stunned. If you don''t bring this, don''t you keep this one for him? Mei Jianwei looked at Condensed Yu and Chi Yue with some envy, and then looked at Li Celong contemptuously. Are you kidding me? With a master here, a woman will choose the master. "Magic Sword Guard, watch him." Madman Chu glanced at Li Celong, and said lightly to Mei Jianwei. Then he held up the two condensed jade with his thoughts and walked into the cave. Behind him, Li Celong''s eyes were red. After a busy day, they all made wedding dresses for others! Chapter 579： : Li Celong’s lungs are going to explode, there are games to play again Inside the cave. Madman Chu condensed the jade and Chi Yue placed them on the ground. Although Condensed Jade is a way of cultivating apathy, but under the primitive impulse in his body, his face has begun to become ruddy. She felt this way for the first time. And Chi Yue, who was next to him, couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed directly to hold Madman Chu, his eyes blurred, and he moved his lips to kiss. Madman Chu blocked it with his hand and said lightly: "If you want to take advantage of me, you want to be beautiful." "Friend Chu Dao, it''s this time, I''m going all out, why are you ashamed, hurry up." Madman Chu looked at Chi Yue, how did he feel that the other party couldn''t wait, that he was the one who suffered? Next to him, Ning Yu took a deep breath and began to undress. Although she had never experienced such a thing, she had heard of it occasionally from some juniors and knew how to do it. Madman Chu looked at the side and stopped aloud, "Wait a minute." "Friend Chu, you are still not a man. In the face of our two great beauties, you are still pushing back and forth. If you continue like this, we will die." Chiyue said with some dissatisfaction. She could no longer control the rushing desire in her body. "Don''t worry, you won''t die, but who told you that detoxification can only be done this way?" Madman Chu said funny, he pushed away Chi Yue, who was constantly pulling his clothes beside him, and controlled the two with his thoughts. Just kidding, is his Chu Madman''s advantage so easy to take? ! "Hold your mind and wait for the spiritual power to follow my instructions." Madman Chu said lightly, and saw that he raised his hand to condense the moisture around him, condensed into a needle, and gradually penetrated into the bodies of the two women. Don''t forget, he is a top healer. Fairy Leng Yue could solve the poisonous fire that had entangled her for many years, not to mention the poisonous fire on the two women, it was simply a pediatrics. "Juque, Baihui, Qihai, Sanyin..." Madman Chu''s voice sounded, and every time a water needle was pierced, it guided the movement of spiritual power in the two women. The poisonous fire in the two women''s bodies was gradually enveloped by water vapor and began to drain from their fingertips. Outside the cave. Li Celong was walking in the same place. He gritted his teeth with anger when he thought of what might be happening in the cave, and rushed in with hatred to kill the Madman Chu. However, he has no courage at all. Not to mention that he is not the opponent of Madman Chu at all, just guarding outside the cave and looking at his Charm Sword Guard, he may not be able to fight. Looking at Mei Jianwei, his eyes couldn''t help showing an amazing color. Obviously, the other party is a woman whose appearance is no less than condensed jade, and her style is completely different, she is very feminine, she is a peerless stunner, Li Celong felt sour in his heart, and he was extremely jealous of Chu Madman. why? Why is there such a stunning woman around this Madman Chu? Is it because he is more handsome than himself? "I just heard Daoist Chu said that you are Meijian Guard, but a member of the Sword Clan?" Li Celong asked curiously. "So what?" Mei Jianwei said lightly, looking at the other person, there was no wave in his eyes, as if he was looking at an item. Had it not been for the Madman Chu to tell her to watch Li Celong, she would not even give him a few straight eyes. "But I heard that the Sword Clan and Friends of Dao Chu are life and death enemies, I don''t know why the girl will follow him, but she is threatened by him?" Li Celong said, trying to find out something unfavorable to the Mad Chu. When Meijianwei heard this, he also knew that the other party wanted to separate himself from Madman Chu. A cold color burst into his eyes and said coldly: "Put away your careful thoughts, if you dare to be unkind to the master, I There are a hundred ways to make your life worse than death." the host? ! Li Celong felt jealous again when he heard Mei Jianwei''s name for Chu Madman. This Meijian Guard should also be a supreme arrogant in the sword clan, and he would be willing to recognize the Chu madman as his master. Doesn''t that mean that Madman Chu can do whatever he wants with each other? Damn it! ! Where did this Madman of Chu come from? Li Celong roared unwillingly inside. After a boring discussion with Meijian Guard, Li Celong didn''t ask too much. He glanced at the cave. But at this moment, a sword light flashed beside him. Meijianwei said coldly: "The master didn''t let you go, so you just stay here obediently for me, otherwise, I don''t mind cutting off your feet first." Anyway, Madman Chu said not to let Li Celong leave, and did not say that he could not hurt the other party. "you" Li Celong was anxious, but looking at Meijian Guard''s cold eyes, he suddenly lost his confidence. "Okay, okay, I stay here." Li Celong found a big rock next to him and sat down. In private, he was already thinking of a way to deal with the madman Chu. Fighting alone, he is definitely not Chu Madman''s opponent. Even if it is a chance, he can make a big gain in a short period of time, but it is still difficult to upgrade to fight against Madman Chu. He can only borrow. If the Lady of Red Lian is allowed to get the red lotus fire, maybe she can really deal with the other party. Thinking of this, Li Celong looked at the cave, and a deep hatred burst into his eyes. Madman Chu, you have the woman I want, and I must make you pay! ! At this time, inside the cave. Madman Chu had already forced out the poisonous fire inside the two women with water. The moment they were all forced out of the poisonous fire, they only felt relieved, their bodies comfortable, and their small mouths opened slightly and couldn''t help but let out a loud moan. Outside the cave, Li Celong''s lungs were almost exploded when he heard the sound. He stood here, listening to the voice of his beloved woman and another man happy. This feeling of uncomfortable sentiment caused him to surge in blood and almost vomited blood. Inside the cave. Madman Chu looked at the two poisonous fires in front of him, with a little playfulness on his face. One of the poisonous fires was nothing, but the poisonous fires discharged from the condensed jade body were mixed with some foreign matter. It is a strange powder. By coincidence, Madman Chu knew what that powder was. "The insect powder made by Xueyu Xiemu~www.novelhall.com~ is introduced in the healers inheritance I have obtained. It is a rare healing material, but at the same time, this Xueyu Xiemu has The feature of mutual attraction can be used to track and locate, why does Fellow Dao Leng have this thing in his body? "Being mixed in the poisonous fire was the work of the Chilien prince, but this thing is rare. If you are not a doctor, few people know this thing, let alone use it." Madman Chu thought of Li Celong outside the cave. The other party''s master Li Daoren is a healer, and if Li Celong had this thing, it would make sense. In addition, the opponent suddenly appeared here, helping the opponent to leave when he could clearly kill the Chilien Princess. No matter how you think about it, I think there is something tricky. "Is this Li Celong getting involved with the red-trained prince? It''s just that one snake, one person, what interests can there be intersection between them?" Madman Chu touched his chin, the more he thought about it, the more interesting he became. It seems that there is another game to play. Chapter 580： : I feel a little bit of love, your task is here "Friend Chu, has our poison been solved?" Chiyue looked at Madman Chu and asked curiously. "Naturally, don''t you believe in my ability?" "Naturally believe it, I almost forgot. Fellow Daoist Chu can solve even Master''s fire poison, so what''s the matter with the poison of the Chilian Queen." Chiyue shook her head and said with emotion that she was affected by the poison fire at the time, and she was a little unclear about her sanity, and she didn''t think of this moment. Madman Chu looked at him, saw the other party shaking his head, and couldn''t help saying: "How come I look a little disappointed when I see you?" "Ahem, no, no." Chi Yue coughed twice. In fact, she was faintly looking forward to what would happen to Madman Chu. After all, who doesn''t love the strong and handsome little brother? "Oh." Madman Chu glanced at the other person and ignored him, then got up and walked out of the cave. Compared with the two girls, he is more interested in Li Celong now. He is very curious, what is the relationship between the other party and the Chilian Princess? "Sister, let''s go." Chiyue pulled at the cold water that had been stunned in place since the fire poison was discharged. But seeing Yu Ning Yu looking at Madman Chu''s back, he whispered softly, "Chi Yue, I seem to feel a little bit." "Huh? How do you feel, is it because the poisonous fire is not exhausted?" Chiyue''s face changed slightly. "No, no, Master said that he wanted me to fall in love with Fellow Dao Chu. I feel a little bit in love now." "What?!" Outside the cave. Mei Jianwei looked at Li Celong. The sword Changfeng beside him was lying in the grass, basking in the sun. When he was motionless, people passing by would only think it was an ordinary piece of wood. Madman Chu went out of the cave. Behind him followed Chiyue, condensing the two girls. Their faces are still flushed, it is just after the poisonous fire is discharged, and their body temperature has not completely dropped. But in Li Celong''s eyes, it was a manifestation of the two women being moisturized. His heart was already in despair, and he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, only that the scene before him was too dazzling. "the host." At this time, Meijianwei greeted her, and she secretly glanced at the two women, with unconcealed envy in her eyes. Madman Chu looked at Li Celong and said with a faint smile: "Next, it''s time to calculate the account between us." Li Celong, who was just about to say something, heard Madman Chu''s words, his face changed, "Daoist Chu, what do you mean by this?" "What do you mean, you know nothing more." "Also please make it clear from Fellow Daoist Chu." "Let''s talk about why you suddenly appeared here." "I came to this barren forbidden land to experience, and suddenly passed by this place, can''t I?" "Oh, then why did you save the other person when I was about to kill the Chilian Princess." "How do I know that you can kill the opponent, I just saw that Ningyu''s life was at stake, so I took the action and scared the opponent back with the poisonous mist." "Really, such a coincidence, how do you tell me to believe you? Meijianwei, take him down." Madman Chu said lightly. Without saying a word, Mei Jianwei''s figure flickered and swept towards Li Celong, an aura of depraved darkness burst out instantly. "Too much bullying!" Li Celong''s expression changed, and he raised his hand to fight the Meijian Guard, and the strength of the two collided and each retreated. As a supreme arrogant, Li Celong''s strength is naturally not bad, in addition to medical skills, he also has two imperial skills. "Oh, the strength is not bad." Meijianwei was slightly surprised, and then a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand, and she attacked again, with greater power, and just a few moves made Li Celong difficult to fight. "Ningyu, don''t you just look at Madman Chu so irreconcilable? I was just trying to save you." Li Celong said loudly. However, Condensed Jade didn''t respond. She said lightly, "I believe Daoist Chu has his own judgment." Li Celong was anxious, "Ningyu, did you forget our many years of love after just having a good time with him?" Before Li Yu could answer, Chiyue next to him had already said, "Fuck you shit, you have a fart relationship with us. For so many years, you have stalked my senior sister, and Your master, you still want to threaten my masters commitment to him. Neither of you master nor apprentice is a good thing." "You..." Li Celong was so angry that there was nothing to say. He felt that he was fighting alone now, and everyone present, except himself, was on the side of Madman Chu. "Leave first." Li Celong said, and then the figure turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. But at this moment, a palm-strength sent back came first, came behind Li Celong, hit him, and directly hit him to vomit blood and fly out. The person who made the shot was Chu Madman. Changfeng was shocked by the hand-operated sword next to him. The master didn''t kill Li Celong with a single palm. Shouldn''t it? and many more. The power of the palm just now was a bit weak. Jian Changfeng glanced at Madman Chu with a curious look. What is the master''s calculation? "Madman Chu, I will find you to avenge this grudge!" Li Celong roared, took out a needle and stuck it on his head, causing his breath to soar, and then turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared in place. Forcibly boosting strength with secret methods is just to escape. He knew that even if he used a secret method, he was definitely not an opponent of Madman Chu. "Don''t go." Meijian Guard still wanted to chase, but was stopped by Madman Chu, "No need to chase." "Master, I am useless and didn''t leave him." Meijianwei blamed himself. But Madman Chu didn''t mean to blame~www.novelhall.com~ indifferently said: "If I really want to stay, he won''t be able to leave ten." He raised his hand and picked up a kit from the ground. That was the thing that fell from the opponent when he hit Li Celong with a palm just now. "What is this?" Mei Jianwei asked curiously. "A bug." Madman Chu said, he didn''t know if he was talking about the things in this kit or about Li Celong who had escaped. "insect?" Mei Jianwei was a little puzzled. "Magic Sword Guard, your new mission is here." Madman Chu threw the kit to the magic sword guard. The other party quickly took it, and then half-kneeled on the ground, "Please tell me the master." Li Celong urged the secret method and fled quickly. After making sure that no one was behind him, he breathed a sigh of relief, took out the silver needle on his head, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, "Damn, damn!! Madman Chu, I will repay this hatred!" "And Condensed Jade, Chi Yue, you two bitches, I will not let you go." At this time, he only wanted to seek revenge from Madman Chu, and he even hated the two daughters of Condensing Yu. In his opinion, these two people are no longer pure and unworthy of him. In that case, destroy it! "Now, let''s talk to the Queen of Chi-training first, and only these taboo geniuses can contend with Madman Chu." Li Celong placed the silver needles, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly found that the kit containing the snow jade worms on his waist was missing. He frowned, "It should have been when I ran away, I don''t know where I fell." He doesn''t care. Now that he has left the condensed jade, the Xueyu child and mother worm has no effect. If you lose it, you will lose it. Now, let''s think of a way to deal with Madman Chu. Chapter 581： : The mission of the Magic Sword Guard, the Red Lotus Miasma, you killed it In the barren forbidden area. Madman Chu rescued Condensed Jade, after Chi Yue, he arranged a mission for Meijian Guard. At this moment, in addition to the Charm Sword Guard who was going to perform the task, Madman Chu also had Condensed Jade, Chi Yue, and the hand-manufactured sword Changfeng who were gathering together. Several people were chatting, Condensed Jade came earlier than Madman Chu, and they knew a little bit about the barren forbidden land. She was talking to Madman Chu about the situation in the forbidden area at this time. Among them, the major taboo Tianjiao have their own chances, and they are the strongest in the forbidden area, and they are constantly exploring the depths of the forbidden area. The entire barren forbidden area is divided into the periphery, the inner periphery, and the core zone. The more you go inside, the greater your chances. However, Madman Chu and Yu Nengren are now in a transitional zone between the outer and inner periphery, and most of the top and taboo Tianjiao are in the inner periphery. As for the most central area, because there are still a lot of restrictions that have not been completely solved, no one can go deep yet. While he was talking, the messaging compass on Chu Madman''s waist had already sent a message from Meijian Guard. "Oh, I have followed." Somewhere in the barren forbidden area. The Princess Chilian was recovering from her wounds at this time, and she said with lingering fears: "I didn''t expect such a Tianjiao to exist. It''s incredible." She is a taboo arrogant, extremely powerful. However, in front of Madman Chu, he couldn''t even take two swords, and the opponent''s strength was too terrifying. "The emperor, this person''s combat power may already be comparable to the emperor!" "If I want to compete with this person, my strength must at least be promoted to the top quasi emperor, and then I will be able to reluctantly fight with the red-fire poison fire." Judging by Chu Madman''s sword aura, Chi Lian Wang Nu guessed that Chu Madman''s spiritual power was at the top quasi-emperor level. Even in Taboo Tianjiao, there are not many people who can reach the quasi emperor in their cultivation base, let alone reach the top quasi emperor. "Wang daughter, I''m here." At this moment, a figure suddenly came, Li Celong. Seeing him, Princess Chilian''s face sank slightly. She would be injured. A large part of the reason was because of this person, so she didn''t have a good face. She said coldly, "Who is that person? Let me explain." Li Celong confided in the information of the known madman of Chu, before adding, "I don''t know this person will suddenly appear." "Chu Kuangren, is that one''s own power to defeat the existence of a few taboo Tianjiao? It is really extraordinary. The appearance of this person has completely disrupted our plan. With him, it is difficult to deal with Condensed Jade." Chi Lian Wangnu said with a gloomy face. "I know this naturally. When I come back this time, I want to help the prince." "Oh, are you planning to tell me the whereabouts of the Red Lotus Miasma Fire?" The Queen of Chilian''s eyes lit up. The reason she would cooperate with Li Celong was because of the red lotus fire. "Yes, the Queen''s current strength can''t match the Chu Madman, but if the Red Lotus Miasma is refined, it''s not necessarily true." "Very well, don''t worry, after I refine the red lotus miasma fire, what I promised you is still counting. Condensed jade will definitely belong to you." "No, I want those two **** to die together!" Li Celong snorted coldly, with hatred in his eyes. Princess Chilian was a little surprised now, but then, she seemed to want to understand, with a playful smile on her face, "It seems that my poisonous fire is still effective, but you have not been able to compete with that madman of Chu, too. That face has left you more than ten streets. Change me, and I will choose him." "Huh, prince, you should pay attention to your words, otherwise, I can find other people to cooperate." Li Celong''s face sank. Face face face, do these women know to look at face? One by one, they were fascinated by the madman of Chu with five souls and three ways, and even the enemy of the prince of Chilian wanted to praise the madman of Chu in front of him. Is there any reason? "Okay, I get it." The Chilian Princess opened her hand and said. There was a look of disdain in her eyes, but it was so well hidden that Li Celong was not seen. "Let''s go, the Red Lotus Miasma is still some distance away from here." "it is good." Speaking of the Red Lotus Miasma, the Queen of Chilian suddenly became energetic, and she couldn''t wait. Shortly after they left, a ghostly black figure appeared. This person is the Magic Sword Guard who has been secretly following Li Celong. She is proficient in the way of darkness and the way of concealment, even if it is a forbidden arrogant such as the Chilian Princess, it is difficult to find her from a certain distance. "Sure enough, as the master expected, this Li Celong is indeed related to the Red Lian Queen. It turned out to be the Red Lotus Miasma. No wonder the Red Lian Queen would cooperate with him." "Send a message to the master." After sending the message back, the Meijian Guard took out the Snow Jade Mother Worm and continued tracking. About a day later. Li Celong and Princess Chilian came to a swamp. There was a lot of miasma in this swamp, and it was so gray that it was impossible to see what was going on inside. "There is a red lotus miasma in this place?" Chilian Wang''s female eyebrows frowned slightly, "The water here is so heavy, how can the world be born?" "I don''t have to lie to you, just follow me." Li Celong said lightly, then took a detoxification pill and walked into the miasma. This miasma is highly poisonous, if it is not guarded, even the quasi-emperor will be poisoned on the spot. It''s just that the Chilian Princess is not afraid. She is the body of a fierce beast and masters the red-fire poisonous fire. This miasma is highly poisonous to others, but to her it is like fresh air ~www.novelhall.com~ makes her very comfortable. When the two entered the miasma, the magic sword guard appeared, looking at the miasma a little embarrassed, "I don''t have a detoxification pill on my body. If I rush in, I''m afraid my life will be in danger, and my whereabouts will be exposed, affecting the owner. Plan, let''s wait for the master here first." At this time, the prince of Chilian and Li Celong had already begun to penetrate the swamp. Soon, the Queen of Chilian saw a group of scarlet firelight in the miasma far away, and felt a scorching flame of fire in the air. "There really is a red lotus miasma here!" "That''s nature. Although this place is a swamp, there is a fire ground vein passing through the ground, combined with the poisonous miasma of this swamp, and together they nourished the red lotus miasma fire. However, this place is hidden, and few people come. Master and I only found out when we came here to pick medicine." When they were talking, Li Celong and Princess Chilian were already close to the flame. Look carefully, it is a fiery red, red lotus-shaped flame, surrounded by bursts of fiery miasma. The Princess Chilian licked her lips and looked at the red lotus miasma with fiery eyes. This red lotus miasma fire is the poisonous fire in the poisonous fire, if she can refine it, the benefits to her are really great. "Hey, no, why is there another person." Suddenly, Princess Chilian saw that there was a figure under the Miasma Fire of Red Lotus. It was a middle-aged man, and the other party squeezed his forehand and shot out the magic. He is trying to refine the Red Lotus Miasma. "That''s my master Li Daoren." "What, your master is here refining the red lotus miasma fire, then you brought me here, you are playing tricks on me?!" Chi Lian Wang Nu said coldly. "It''s okay, he hasn''t been completely refined and can''t move, you can just kill him." Li Celong said calmly. Chapter 582： : He is my master after all, I don’t want it anymore "You killed it." Li Celong said indifferently. The Princess Chilian on the side was shocked, "Is he really your master?!" "Yes, it''s just that he is too useless. Even Fairy Lengyue''s illness can''t be cured, causing me to break with Ningyu. If he is really capable, he will not pursue Fairy Lengyue for so many years without success. If you are really capable, you should match me with Ningyu." "Then, things won''t go as far as they are today." Li Celong said with resentment. He looked at the master who taught him his skills in front of him, his eyes were cold, "Furthermore, even if he refines this red lotus miasma fire with his ability, he will not be an opponent of the mad man of Chu. You are different. You are a taboo Tianjiao, you Only after refining can it be possible to contend with Madman Chu." "I want Madman Chu to pay the price for Condensing Jade!!" The Princess Chilian was amazed when she heard her next to her, "You have refreshed my understanding of the lower limit of humanity. You are really dirty." "Hmph, don''t forget, I''m all here to help you." "Don''t worry, I know that after I successfully refine the Red Lotus Miasma, I will definitely help you get revenge." As the Princess Chilian said, she raised her hand and slapped Li Daoren from behind. Dao Ren Li was wholeheartedly refining this red lotus miasma fire, and the vigilance around him was very low, and he did not expect anyone to come in this poisonous miasma swamp. The sudden palm hit him flying, causing him to vomit blood, and he was instantly hit. "who is it?!" Li Daoren''s face changed, and he looked at Wang Nv Chi Lian. The opponent''s body was filled with incomparably tyrannical spiritual power fluctuations, mixed with a murderer''s unique fierce aura, which was simply not what he could match. Then, he saw Li Celong not far away. His figure flashed and stood in front of Li Celong, and said without turning his head: "Go, this person is so powerful, I can find a way to hold her for the teacher." However, as soon as he finished speaking, a sword had passed through his chest from behind. Dao Ren Li looked at the tip of the sword in his chest incredulously, "How could..." With a cry of Sla, the long sword pulled out Daoren Li''s body. Li Celong raised his hand again and blasted Li Daoren''s body, blasting him out. First, he was severely injured by the Queen of Chilian, and then stabbed with a sword by Li Celong. At this time, Taoist Li was lying on the ground dying. "Celong, why would you do this?!" Taoist Li couldn''t believe what was in front of him, he looked at Li Celong with doubts and shock. "Master, you can''t blame me for this. To blame, you can only blame you for being too useless and there is no way to help me deal with Madman Chu." "You, you rebel!" All this changed so quickly, Li Daoren still didn''t understand what happened, but was betrayed by his apprentice, which made him feel ashamed and dejected while he was angry. "Wang Nu, then you will give him the last ride." "Can''t you do it?" Li Celong sighed, "After all, he is my master, I can''t do it." The Princess Chilian was dumbfounded. She had never seen such a shameless human. How fierce and smooth was that sword stabbed just now, now I can tell her that I can''t do it? "Humans are extremely hypocritical." The Queen of Chilian sneered, and then released a poisonous flame of Chilian, hitting Li Daoren. The scorching poisonous fire soon burned Dao Ren Li into a piece of coke. Li Celong stepped forward and took a Universe Ring from the scorched corpse. With a thought, he scanned the contents and smiled with satisfaction. "This old guy has practiced medicine for so many years and received a lot of remuneration. Few good things." He took out a golden jade slip, engraved with incomparably mysterious runes, "Even the Emperor Grade Escape Talisman has it." The Escape Talisman is a kind of rune that can turn people into streamers and move quickly. The Emperor Pin Light Talisman is extremely rare. This thing can be regarded as a kind of escape treasure, using this thing, even the emperor may not be able to keep it. "Now let me refine this red lotus miasma fire." The Princess Chilian looked at the scarlet flame in front of her, and couldn''t help being extremely excited. She put her hand in the flame, and in an instant, wisps of flame followed her arm into her body. She is good at manipulating the beasts of poisonous fire, and she can strengthen herself by devouring other poisonous fires. So this red lotus miasma fire not only can''t hurt her, it''s a great tonic for her. "It''s so pure and huge, it''s really amazing." The face of Princess Chilian showed a pleasant color. This red lotus miasma fire is the world''s highest ranked fire, and it is a peerless treasure for any monk who practices the path of fire. The Queen of Chilian had also absorbed a lot of strange fires, but none of them could compare with the red lotus miasma fire she was currently absorbing. But it is the same in terms of energy purity and quantity. And just as the Queen of Chilian was absorbing the red lotus miasma fire, a sudden sword light cut through the miasma and cut off the arm of the Queen of Chilian with ease. With a scream, the figure of Princess Chilian retreated violently, watching the source of the sword energy in a vigilant manner. The existence of being able to easily tear off her fierce beast body and emitting this kind of sword aura is definitely not an idle generation. Moreover, that sword aura gave her a very familiar feeling. "It''s him!!" "It''s definitely him!!" The Queen of Chilian stared at the miasma, and Li Celong was also very surprised. I saw a figure slowly walking out of the miasma. The visitor wore white clothes ~www.novelhall.com~ with flying hair and three stunning women behind him. Besides the Madman Chu, who else can it be? He looked at the Red Lotus Miasma not far away playfully, and said with a smile: "Red Lotus Miasma Huo, oh, this opportunity is really worth it, I will let you go." "Madman Chu, why are you here?" Li Celong almost doubted his eyes. How come there are Madman Chu everywhere? Why, this guy has to come out to bad his own good every time! "Wait, let me go, you let me go on purpose, but how did you get here?" "you guess?" Li Celong groaned for a while, then touched his waist, where it should have been placed on the female snow jade insect, "You took the snow jade female I lost!" "Well, it''s not too stupid." Madman Chu smiled faintly, "It''s using the method you are best at." "The palm you hit me before was not to kill me, but to blow Xueyuzi insect powder into my body!" "Yes, that insect powder, it is you who let the Chilian Princess infiltrate Fellow Daoist Leng." Li Celong''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t think that the method he used to deal with Condensed Jade would be used by Madman Chu in turn to deal with him. "You idiot, you hurt me." The Queen of Chilian gritted her teeth and glared at Li Celong, and then said to Madman Chu: "Friend Chu Daoist, Li Celong came to me for all this, and let me help him with this red lotus pyrophora as a reward. The owner of the debt, you can just ask him to settle the account. It has nothing to do with me. As for this red lotus miasma..." She glanced at the Red Lotus Miasma Fire, and said unwillingly: "I don''t want it anymore, let''s give it to Fellow Dao Chu." She knew that she was not the opponent of Madman Chu, and it was impossible to win the fire from the opponent''s hands. Chapter 583： : Li Celong’s obsession, refining red lotus miasma "You almost killed me and Sister Sister, now you tell me it has nothing to do with you, do you think it is possible?" Chiyue sneered. The Madman Chu beside him looked at the Chilian Princess and did not speak, but the meaning was already obvious, and he had the same opinion as Chi Yue. With a clang of a long sword from his waist, half of it was exposed, and an incomparably bitter sword rhyme flowed out and enveloped the surroundings. "Kuangren Chu, if you kill me, you are fighting against the entire Sky Snake Clan. Think clearly, is it really worth it?" Princess Chilian gritted her teeth and said. "Threat? Interesting, I want to see, kill you, what can the Sky Snake Clan take me?" Madman Chu said indifferently, the rhyme of the sword pouring out. Kunwu''s sword came out, and the biting sword light had already whizzed out, tearing the ground in front of him, and aimed at the Chilian Queen! "go!!" Next to him, Li Celong suddenly grabbed the Chilian Princess and crushed a jade slip in his hand. In an instant, the two of them turned into a stream of light, and the speed was so fast that even the Madman Chu''s space transportation technique could not react in the future. "Hey, what escape treasure is this?" He glanced at the two who had fled with some surprise, and then ignored it, and turned to look at the red lotus miasma beside him. "Even the ten emperor-level treasure medicines of this level are far inferior." Madman Chu slowly stretched his hand towards the Red Lotus Miasma. Beside, Mei Jianwei reminded: "Master, this different fire contains very poison, please be careful." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Madman Chu nodded slightly, his hand was already in the red lotus miasma fire, a large amount of flames containing a toxin quickly eroded his body. Compared with the energy of this red lotus fire, the toxin is much inferior. Madman Chu is the body of the supreme saint, and his physical body is tyrannical above the fierce beast. The toxin of the red lotus fire is of no use to him, but the violent and extraordinary fire energy, if it is unlawful, even Forcibly absorbed by the quasi emperor will be burned to ashes. But he sits on the furnace body of heaven and earth, which can refine all the different kinds of energy between heaven and earth. And this Red Lotus Miasma Fire is in this category! With a thought in his heart, the endless source of strange fire from heaven and earth rushed into Chu Kuangren''s body instantly, and was quickly refined by the furnace body of heaven and earth and transformed into spiritual power. The Magic Sword Guard saw that Madman Chu was refining the different fires, and stood aside actively to protect him. The rest of the people, Yu Yu, Chi Yue met, and they also placed restrictions around them. A stream of light flew across the air and landed on a mountain peak. And this streamer is exactly the Li Celong and Chi Lian prince who escaped by using the imperial grade escape light talisman. After the two escaped to be born, they still have lingering fears, standing still, it took a while before they recovered. "Damn it, **** it!!" After Li Celong roared with a gloomy expression, he kept waving his palms, smashing everything around him, mountains, rocks, vegetation, etc. And the face of Princess Chilian next to her was so hard to see where she was. That was the Red Lotus Miasma she had been pursuing for a long time. Once she absorbed the refining, she could definitely raise her strength to another level. But now, let alone go up to another level, as a human form, even one arm was cut off. "Chu madman, how could I be the one who suffered a loss when I practiced the prince? I took this account down!" She gritted her teeth. Then, she looked at Li Celong next to her and snorted coldly: "Is there enough venting? Come over and heal me if you vent enough." Right now she has not fully recovered from her injuries, and Li Celong, who is a doctor next to her, can just help. "Huh, prince, you better speak politely, but I saved you just now." "But I will fall here, thanks to you, if it weren''t for your stupidity, if you were caught in insect powder and didn''t know it..." Speaking of insect powder, Chilian Wang''s face changed, "Idiot, don''t hurry up to force the insect powder out of your body!" The mother and mother of Xueyu can locate each other. If the insect powder in Li Celong''s body exists, it will not get rid of the tracking of the mother. Hearing this, Li Celong was also a little flustered, and immediately used his spiritual power. This insect powder is extremely difficult to detect in the body, but Li Celong, as a user of Xueyu offspring and a healer, naturally has a way. After he took out a pill and took it, he used his spiritual power, and after a while, he vomited one. The big mouthful of gray-white blood mixed with the insect powder that Madman Chu had penetrated into his body. "Go, I can''t stay here either." The Princess Chilian said in a deep voice, and then ran a certain distance to a cave and set a restriction, which was relieved. Immediately afterwards, Li Celong healed the wounds of the Chilian Queen. At the same time, he was thinking about how to continue to deal with Madman Chu. He couldn''t breathe, his heart was unstable. Madman Chu took away his beloved, bad his good deeds one after another, in order to deal with each other, he could even kill the master. It is absolutely impossible to ask him to stop now. This has become an obsession in his heart! "Madman Chu, Madman Chu, if this hatred is not reported, I will be in vain!!" The Princess Chilian also noticed Li Celong''s hatred of Madman Chu, and sneered: "Only you, how can you find Madman Chu revenge?" Li Celong is not even Taboo Tianjiao, it is too difficult to deal with each other. "I can''t, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t." "You want to find other taboo Tianjiao, who do you think will be the opponent of Madman Chu?" Princess Chilian had to admit that Madman Chu''s strength was too strong. That kind of power, even Taboo Tianjiao is far inferior. "A Taboo Tianjiao may not be an opponent, but how about a combination of multiple Taboo Tianjiao? And ~www.novelhall.com~ Those forbidden Tianjiao must have a lot of opportunities in this barren forbidden area, and they have grown a lot. Together, they may not fight. But Madman Chu." "how do you want to do it?" "Lets find Jian Daozi first. This person, like me, was also a suitor of Condensed Jade. If he knows about Condensed Jades affairs with Madman Chu, he will never sit back and watch." Li Celong said coldly. He is no stranger to Kendozi. In the past, among the suitors of Condensed Jade, only he and Jian Daozi had the most weight, and he also regarded each other as the biggest rival in love. It''s just that they didn''t expect that they didn''t even hold Condensed Jade''s hand, so they would be given the first step by the madman Chu! Li Celong was thinking, who can use it besides Kendozi? Royal power? Worship Hongyu? The Nine Flames of the Nine Infants? If these are not enough... Li Celong explored the Universe Ring in his hand, and there was something hidden in Li Daoren''s Universe Ring, and that thing was related to a terrifying existence! If not necessary, he really doesn''t want to take the risk and find that horrible existence. In the swamp, Madman Chu was still absorbing and refining the red lotus miasma fire. The energy contained in this strange fire is too majestic, it is not at all inferior to the earth vein essence he refined and refined in the past. About a day later, the thick and majestic earth vein essence was thoroughly refined by him, and transformed into a terrifying spiritual power that filled the spiritual ruins. And in his spiritual ruins, the incomparable spiritual power surrounds the seven supreme foundations in his body like a vast ocean. With this scale of spiritual power, even the Emperor Zhun will feel ashamed when they see it, not only It is the quantity above, and no one can match in quality. This is also one of the sources of the tyrannical combat power of Madman Chu. In the same realm, no one''s spiritual power can compare with him. Chapter 584： : 1 Dao Emperor Qi, Duobao Ancient Cave, Tianjiaos Action In the spiritual ruins of the madman of Chu, the seven supreme foundations bloomed with supreme divine light, and the vast sea of ??spiritual power surrounded the foundations. But at this moment, the too pure and majestic spiritual power actually caused the golden mist to appear on the several foundations. The seven supreme foundations began to vibrate, and they were slowly approaching each other. It seemed that there was some kind of resonance. Madman Chu saw this, his eyes lit up, "Could this be..." He watched several fundamental changes. I saw the golden mist escaping from those foundations condensing, finally condensing a golden spiritual power. That spiritual power is much higher than the other spiritual powers. It is just one, but it gives people a vast aura, as if it can crush the heavens. Madman Chu took a deep breath, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes, "This is... Emperor Qi!" Emperor Qi, that is the spiritual power used by the Emperor! Madman Chu had actually condensed an imperial energy that only the emperor could condense. In the past, Xuanhuang Emperor Qi appeared in the Star of the Sky, but that Emperor Qi and this Emperor Qi are two concepts. That emperor''s qi contains the rhyme of the mysterious Taoism, which is used to comprehend and enhance the understanding of Tao, which is equivalent to a foreign object. However, Madman Chu''s imperial aura was cultivated by him himself, and he could fully control it and greatly enhance his combat power. "The emperor''s imperial qi is far more terrifying than the spiritual power of any monk. Although there is only one, it should not be underestimated!" "It seems that my spiritual power quality has reached the limit that the quasi emperor can achieve, otherwise it will not condense an imperial energy that only emperors can condense." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction, this time he refining the Red Lotus Miasma, he has gained a lot. You know, in the entire emperor road, there are not many quasi emperors who can condense imperial qi, and it is estimated that there are only those emperors with profound background. As for Tianjiao, even if it is a taboo Tianjiao, if there is no great opportunity, it is impossible. With just this imperial aura, Madman Chu was able to crush the vast majority of Tianjiao in Emperor Lu! The resonance of the seven foundations gradually ceased, and the golden imperial energy circulated in the Chu Madman, dazzling. After the golden imperial qi circulated in his body for a while, and then returned to the Lingxu, Madman Chu felt that the imperial qi seemed to have grown a little more. After refining all the red lotus miasma fire, Madman Chu slowly got up, the ink was flying, his deep eyes were like stars, and his body revealed a terrifying pressure. This coercion is a kind of imperial power! Beside them, Meijian Guard and Condensed Yuji''s expressions changed. This pressure made their bodies tremble instinctively. "So strong, the master has become stronger again!" "His strength has progressed too fast." Chiyue couldn''t help but be surprised. "Let''s leave." Madman Chu said, and then left the swamp with Condensed Yu. After leaving the swamp, the Madman Chu''s spirit swept across the area for hundreds of thousands of miles. There are more treasures here than where they stayed before. Obviously, this place is already the inner circle of the barren forbidden land. "There should be a lot of opportunities in the inner circle of the forbidden area, do you have any clues?" Madman Chu asked at the condensation jade next to him. This barren forbidden land is the existence in the emperor''s road. It is extremely old. The existing records of the sky stars even have very little information about the emperor, let alone such an ancient land. But the ancient inheritors of Taoism like Ning Yu are different. The ancient Taoism has a deep heritage and a long heritage, and the understanding of this barren forbidden land must be far above him. Therefore, the other party must know more information than him. This is also one of the reasons why he will take the other party. He needs someone who understands the situation to help him judge his next actions. Some chances are not just a treasure hunt. "There are indeed many records about barren forbidden areas in the Seven Love Sect. Among them, there are a few specific places of great opportunity in the barren forbidden areas. Every time the forbidden area is opened, the major arrogances must compete, such as Duobao. Gudong, Gudao Lake, Bahuang Longshan and so on." "And most of these places of great opportunity have rules to follow. According to calculations, the Duobao Ancient Cave will be opened in a few days." Condensed Jade groaned for a while and said. Madman Chu was more amazed the more he listened. "Okay, then go to Dubao Ancient Cave to have a look." Except for Chu Kuangren and his party, the rest of Tianjiao were also heading to Duobao Ancient Cave. This is a place of great opportunity, many Tianjiao would not want to miss it. Within a mountain range. A red light suddenly soared into the sky, and a surging breath broke out instantly, sweeping across tens of thousands of miles. All the creatures were pressed on the ground by this breath, shivering. The red light gradually showed a phantom, it was a woman wearing a bright red armor and holding a red long knife, but it was the worshipping red jade. She felt her own strength in the air, and smiled with satisfaction, "The remnant of the emperor really cannot be underestimated. It allowed me to directly break through to the realm of quasi-emperor. I have already found my way, plus this realm of quasi-emperor and this one. Knife, even the top quasi emperor, I can fight!" "Next, Duobao Ancient Cave is about to open. It''s time to go over and see what opportunities there are." Bai Hongyu whispered, turning into a red light and quickly disappearing in place. Another place. A bright five-color brilliance burst out suddenly in a cave. I saw that Guanghua slowly walked out a figure in a brocade robe. The figure was bathed in the five-color brilliance, surrounded by the breath of the five elements, high above it, like a **** king coming. "My natal power, five elements, divine wheel has been sublimated, not only that, but my cultivation base has also improved a lot. At this time, even if I face the emperor, I will not be defeated so easily. Madman Chu, when I meet again, I It will surprise you." This person ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the king of the royal family whispered. He looked into the distance and said lightly: "I should also go to Duobao Ancient Cave, and by the way test how I am progressing." On a mountain peak. A young man opened his eyes fiercely, and sharp sword aura burst out in his eyes. Sword Qi cuts around, tearing and destroying the surrounding scenery instantly. "Sword Emperor inheritance, I have been completely refined, my current strength is very strong!!" "In addition, for the body of the Sword Emperor, I only refined four phalanxes, but even these four phalanxes have allowed my cultivation to reach the level of the top quasi-emperor. The harvest is still great!" Ken Daozi said excitedly. He took a deep breath and took out two swords, both of them were imperial soldiers! They are the golden sword of the sword clan and the Qingxuan sword on the Qingxuan sword emperor. "Plus these two imperial soldiers, Madman Chu, I see how you fight me this time!" Thinking of this, Kendoko was very energetic. He looked into the distance, "I hope I can meet you in Dubao Ancient Cave this time. Then, I will let you know that I am the man destined to stand at the pinnacle of kendo in this era!" At this time, a jade slip on Jian Daozi''s waist shook. "This is a signal from the Sword Clan?" Ken Daozi was slightly surprised, his figure flashed, disappeared in place, and swept towards the signal. Soon after, he came to the launch site of the signal. I met a few swordsmen and an acquaintance here. "It''s you, Li Celong?" Jian Daozi glanced at Li Celong, and then at the red-handed lady next to the opponent, with a strange color in his eyes. "Taboo Tianjiao, Princess Chilian, are you two looking for me?" Ken Daozi said faintly, looking at the Chilien prince, her expression faintly felt condescending. Chapter 585： : Kendoko is furious, and the goddess of light The Princess Chilian looked at Ken Daozi with a little jealousy in her eyes. From the Jian Daozi in front of her, she felt a very powerful breath, and that breath actually made her feel a strong threat. The person in front of him is very powerful. "It seems that Ken Daozi had a lot of opportunities in this barren forbidden land." The Princess Chilian smiled faintly. Hearing what she said, Ken Daozi looked indifferent and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk, what is it that you are looking for me?" "you" The Princess Chilian was a little frustrated, but thinking that Ken Daozi might be stronger than herself now, she could only suppress her inner anger. She took a deep breath and said, "I came to you because of Madman Chu." Madman Chu? Hearing this name, Ken Daozi''s eyes showed a cold look, "You are looking for me because of him? What do you say?" "Sword Daozi''s strength is amazing, then let me ask you, if you are against the madman Chu, are you confident to win?" Li Celong asked lightly. "Hmph, if I meet him again, I will tell him with the sword in my hand, who is the strongest in Kendo!" "Oh, it seems that you are very confident. If so, then I have a very unfortunate thing to tell you that Condensing Yu is already with Madman Chu." Li Celong said. "You say it again." Ken Daozi''s face sank. "Condensed Jade has been with Madman Chu, not only that, they even have skin relatives!" "what!!" When Jian Daozi heard the news, his face changed drastically, and he was furious. Numerous sword qi burst out of his body and swept around! In an instant, sword marks were torn from the ground around the ground. Both Li Celong and Chi Lian Wang Nu were under extremely terrifying pressure. They were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect Ken Daozi to make progress to this point, but at the same time, Li Celong was also a little happy. Because for him, the stronger Jian Daozi, the more sure he can deal with the Madman Chu. "Madman Chu!!" Ken Daozi looked up to the sky and roared, his eyes red. "Sword Daozi, please calm down your anger. Like you, I hate your Madman Chu. I came here to cooperate with you and deal with Madman Chu." Ken Daozi took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He knew that Li Celong, like him, was a suitor of Condensed Jade, and he should also hate Chu Madman. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. So Jian Daozi did not refuse, "Well, in that case, let''s go to Duobao Ancient Cave together. Madman Chu might go there." A fierce battle is breaking out in a certain mountain forest. The two sides of the decisive battle were a silver-haired woman and a fierce beast with two heads, similar to a giant tiger. The two sides fought fiercely, and the surrounding mountains were broken one after another. "Roar!" The two heads of the fierce beast roared, and the power of the terrifying sound wave mixed with the violent spiritual power to shake the woman back. The silver-haired woman stands proudly in the air, wearing a silver-white gorgeous armor with runes flowing on it, very mysterious, the woman''s silver hair is flying, and her beautiful face carries the rare heroic meaning of a woman, and the whole body reveals something more. A sacred breath, like a Valkyrie. "Light Judgment!" The silver-haired woman had a large amount of bright aura condensed in her hand, turned into a white spear, and threw it out after a cold drink. The spear was like lightning, and it slammed into one of the head of the beast. Immediately afterwards, the spear exploded, and the terrifying light aura instantly exploded the head, and a large amount of white flame spread, attached to the fierce beast and kept burning. The white flame is extremely terrifying, and it is difficult to extinguish, no matter how fierce beast toss, it can''t get rid of it, only let out a miserable howl. not far away. Some monks wearing uniform white robes were watching this scene with admiration in their eyes. "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect the saint to master the Guangming Divine Fire Art to this point in such a short period of time." "Yes, the sacred body is indeed the most suitable for this practice." "The Saintess can come to my **** religion, all this must be the guide of the **** king." The monks whispered to the ear canal. But in the crowd, there was a pair of eyes looking at the gorgeous silver-white figure, revealing extremely complicated emotions. That is a young man. He looked at the silver-white figure, with cold jealousy in his eyes, but with love and admiration, which was very contradictory. At this time, a hand fell on the young man''s shoulder. It was an old man in the crowd. He said lightly: "Patience for a while, all this will always belong to you, my Lord Son." "I understand, elder." boom! Another spear rushed out, and the two-headed fierce beast was finally unable to compete with the silver-haired woman and was completely beheaded. After doing all this, the woman came to the front of the fierce beast and raised her hand to dig out a spar from the opponent''s body. This is the crystallization of spiritual power in the fierce beast. It is similar to the monk''s golden core. Generally speaking, It is useless for human warriors. The spiritual power contained in the spiritual power crystals of the fierce beasts is too tyrannical for human monks to absorb. But the woman grabbed the crystal, and a white flame rose in her palm. After a while, the tyrannical aura on the spiritual power crystal gradually disappeared. The technique she was practicing was special, and it was able to purify the tyrannical energy from above, so that the spiritual power crystal became easy to absorb. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "Saint, your strength is even stronger." The group of white-robed monks came up, and an old man said with a smile. The silver-haired woman was indifferent and nodded slightly, "Three Elders, is there any chance in this barren forbidden land?" "Well, not far ahead, there is an ancient cave called Duobao. It is a place of great opportunity. You can go to fight for one or two, but there is bound to be a large number of talents gathering there, and there will inevitably be a fierce battle. "The Three Elders said. "I came to the Forbidden Land this time to win opportunities. If you are afraid of a fierce battle, why do you come?" "Ha, the saint is right, and with the saint''s current strength, even me is not necessarily an opponent, let alone other Tianjiao, this time in the Duobao Ancient Cave, the saint will surely be the first." The man stepped forward and said, with a smile on his face. His words increased the confidence of the rest of the monks. "Master Saint Son is a taboo Tianjiao, even he said so, we can see Master Saintess''s current strength." "Yes, this time the saint will be able to take the lead, let the world know that my Illuminati religion is powerful." The compliments of the people did not make the silver-haired woman feel the slightest joy. She looked into the distance and murmured: "I dont know if the son has come to this barren forbidden place. If so, I dont know if I can meet him in Duobao Ancient Cave. ." Next to him, the young Shengzi frowned when he heard the murmur of the silver-haired woman. It was not the first time that he heard the word son from the other party. But no matter how he asked, the other party refused to reveal anything. "Who is that young man who makes you so obsessed?" There was a touch of jealousy in the young Saint Child''s eyes. It''s just that he hides it well, and in the next second, the spring-like smile reappears on his face. Chapter 586： : Nangong Huang showed up and did not welcome people from Xuantianzong Duobao Ancient Cave, a place of great opportunity in the barren forbidden area. According to rumors, where the forbidden area was formed, the first batch of emperors were born, and one of them was called Duobao Emperor. And this Duobao cave is the place where the other party once lived. The Emperor Duobao once set a ban on this ancient cave with supreme means, so that various treasures would be born here every once in a while. Therefore, every time the barren forbidden area is opened, the Duobao Ancient Cave will surely attract a lot of Tianjiao. On a huge stone wall tens of thousands of feet high, there are stone caves distributed vertically and horizontally. These stone caves are connected to each other, as if a certain formation, revealing an incomparably mysterious atmosphere, and within these ancient caves, more It is full of aura that is so rich that it almost turns into substance. The spiritual energy became foggy, making it difficult for people to see the scene inside the cave, but it was faintly visible that there was a gleam in the cave. This place is Duobao Ancient Cave. There is more than one Duobao ancient cave. The caves on this rock wall are all Duobao ancient caves. And outside the stone wall, there are already a gathering of talents. These Tianjiao either scattered or gathered in groups, all waiting for the treasure brewing in the ancient cave to appear. "Count the time, the treasure tide of Duobao Ancient Cave is coming soon." "Well, indeed, as long as the concentration of aura in this Duobao Ancient Cave reaches its peak, the treasure will appear." "Tsk tut, it''s a pity that this Duobao ancient cave has restrictions. Outsiders can''t enter it. Otherwise, I must go in and take a look." "Also..." Whoo... At this time, a red light flew over and turned into a woman in bright red armor, who worshipped Hongyu. Seeing this person, everyone was not surprised. Duobao Ancient Cave is such an opportunity, even Taboo Tianjiao would not want to miss it. However, some of the other Tianjiao couldn''t help stepping back a bit after seeing the appearance of Bai Hongyu. When the treasure appears, they can''t grab the red jade. Fortunately, this Duobao ancient cave is spread over a whole rock wall, and this rock wall stretches for tens of miles, and there are hundreds of ancient caves on it. They don''t have to Stare at one of the ancient caves and rob these taboo Tianjiao specifically. In addition to worshiping Hongyu, the other taboo Tianjiao also arrived one by one. There are five colors of brilliance in the sky, and only one person is stepping on the five lights, and the atmosphere is magnificent, like a **** king descending, the power shakes the audience. "Oh, kingship!" Bai Hongyu narrowed his eyes slightly. Buzzing... At this time, the earth shook, and the surrounding mountains roared. A dark-skinned man with horns on his head stepped forward, and every step he took, the earth shook. It is the taboo Tianjiao Niu Dali of the Niu Mo family. "The ancient fierce beast is also here." The major taboo Tianjiao appeared one after another, with extraordinary momentum. At this moment, a sword light whizzed out, and the swords in the hands of all the swordsmen present couldn''t help shaking. As if welcoming the king of the sword. This vision caused many swordsmen''s pupils to shrink slightly. "This kind of kendo is him, the sword clan kendo!" Jian Guang came to the scene, Jian Guang manifested in the air, turning into a young man in a golden robe, it was Ken Daozi! The sword aura he radiated was very harsh, which made all the taboo Tianjiao present feel solemn. "What a strong sword aura, he has reached the level of a top quasi emperor, and this sword is at least the realm of Dacheng!" "It seems that he has a good chance to achieve this step." Bai Hongyu held the dragon and phoenix red knife in his hand and looked surprised. She originally thought that her chances were not small, but she didn''t expect this Kendozi to make even greater progress than her. boom! ! In the mountains, a monstrous evil spirit suddenly rose to the sky. The evil spirit is like a flood, and a huge black figure condenses in the void, the sound of battle roar, the ringing of the clouds, shaking the mountains! Many monks were affected by this terrifying evil spirit and fighting intent. "Damn, which taboo is this?" "Such aura, is it the rumored supreme Taoist body, the invincible body of the Tiansha!!" "Who?" Everyone looked towards the end of the evil spirit, only to see a young man in a black robe stepping slowly, his body was rolling, his breath was so strong that he was not weaker than Jiandaozi! Bai Hongyu was slightly surprised, "Oh, the sha clan taboo, no shame!" The Sha clan is an ancient orthodoxy of Jiu Tian. And Sha Wushen is the same as worshiping Hongyu, a taboo Tianjiao from Jiu Tian. "It seems that this competition for the Duobao Cave will not be too boring." Ken Daozi said lightly, standing with his hand holding his hand, with a trace of warfare in his eyes towards Sha Wushe. In his opinion, among the Tianjiao present, perhaps only this Sha Wu Sha is qualified to be his opponent. In addition to Sha Wushen, there is another taboo Tianjiao on the stage, it is Tuheng from the demon clan. This person''s breath is also tyrannical, and he obviously had opportunities, but compared to Jian Daozi, Sha Wu She was weaker. In the crowd. Everyone could not help feeling a lot when watching these taboo Tianjiao gather. "There are so many geniuses in this life. I don''t know who the throne will go to." "Sure enough, this life is an unprecedented change." There was a look at these people, eager to try. It was a young man with a sword, and the sun was flowing in his eyes. "I don''t know how much my current strength is compared to these Taboo Tianjiao?" The young man with a sword whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ He had the urge to find a taboo Tianjiao to fight. However, he knew that the current situation was not suitable for this, so he pressed this impulse. "Hey, it''s you, Nangong Huang." At this time, a sound of surprise suddenly sounded. Touba, who was next to Tuheng, noticed Nangonghuang. And Nangong Huang was also very surprised, did not expect that the other party would actually know him. "What, Touba, do you know that person?" Tuheng looked at Touba and said. Tuba nodded slightly, "This person is a member of the Xuantianzong in the sky, and is a tianjiao on the Qianlong list." Hearing this, everyone looked indifferent and showed no interest. "It''s just an outside arrogant, there is nothing to pay attention to." "Indeed, it''s just that the Xuantian Sect where this person lives has something special." The corner of Tuba''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said lightly: "The head of Xuan Tianzong is the madman of Chu." Swipe... Suddenly, the gaze of Taboo at the scene instantly fell on Nangong Huang''s body. "Chu crazy person!" "Huh, Madman Chu, this name is really unpleasant." Jian Daozi, Wang Quan, and the eyes of the people worshiping Hongyu suddenly became hostile. Hate Wu and Wu, they hate the madman of Chu, and naturally they don''t have any favors with the people of Xuan Tianzong. "Xuantianzong is not welcome here, you, get out of here immediately!" Bai Hongyu said lightly. Nangong Huang realized that it was not good when he was speaking in Tuba, and he still had a little understanding of the methods his boss used to cause trouble. "Duobao Ancient Cave is not yours, you are not qualified to occupy it." Nangong Huang''s ancient sword trembling lightly, said lightly. Originally, he was a little eager to try Taboo Tianjiao, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to be in front of him so quickly. Chapter 587： : 3 people join forces to worship Hongyu, Ken Daozi shot "Qualifications? You want to talk to me about qualifications too!" Bai Hongyu smiled coldly, and between raising his hands, the majestic spiritual power rushed out, turning into a huge red seal in the void, and smashed it towards Nangong Huang. It is the emperor''s technique of worshiping the family, the seal of worship! Baitian Yinxian, the power of the mighty and vast, made the ground around Nangonghuang began to sink. "Is this the combat power of Taboo Tianjiao?" "Sure enough, don''t underestimate it!" Nangong Huang was a little solemn, but also a little excited. The long sword around his waist suddenly came out of its sheath. Although it was only a quasi-emperor soldier, it was a yin-yang attribute quasi-emperor soldier, which was very compatible with his yin and yang **** eye constitution. "Yin and Yang fire!" Nangong Huang slashed out with a single sword, and the bright sword light bloomed, turning into a sword light burning with black and white flames. The sword light whizzed out, extremely bitterly, and blatantly cut on the Baitian seal. The surrounding void exploded, Baitian Seal and Jianguang exploded, and many Tianjiao were shocked. Bai Hongyu''s face went gloomy in an instant. Nangong Huang actually blocked her attack! "It seems that I underestimated you, but even so, how many tricks can you support?" Bai Hongyu gave a cold snort and used the dragon and phoenix red knife in his hand. That is an imperial soldier! When everyone saw it, they couldn''t help but be surprised. A Taboo Tianjiao would even use Emperor Soldiers to deal with an outside Tianjiao. It seemed that Nangong Huang''s strength was extraordinary. Even if it is not as good as taboo, it is also above the top arrogant. "Baitian Sword Art!" Bai Hongyu gave a cold snort, slashed down with a slash, the majestic spiritual power converged into a red knife shadow! When the shadow of the sword passed, there was a vision of a **** and demon kneeling down and worshipping the sky! The power of this blow is very terrifying, and the Tianjiao under the taboo Tianjiao will almost certainly die. And instead of retreating, Nangong Huang made a long whistle, took a step forward, the long sword in his hand trembled crazily, and the surging spiritual power burst out! "Yin and Yang thunder, break the sky!" The divine light of yin and yang in Nangong Huang''s eyes continued to flow, injected into the long sword in his hand, and black and white thunders intertwined crazily, revealing a wave of terror. With one sword cut out, the black and white thunder intertwined turned into a domineering sword light to face the knife shadow! The light of the sword intertwined and collided with the sword energy, and the surrounding mountain walls continued to shatter. Nangong Huang was lifted off by the huge impact, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and worshiping Hongyu couldn''t help but step back a few steps, her pretty face was embarrassed, and her eyes grew gloomy. She used the Imperial Soldiers, yet Nangong Huang hasn''t been resolved yet? ! She even noticed that the eyes of the Tianjiao all around looked at her with playfulness, as if they were questioning her strength. Is there any mistake? You are a taboo. You can''t even deal with an outside god? Or you should leave the group yourself. Although everyone didn''t say it clearly, the worship of Hongyu just saw this in the eyes of everyone. "Damn, damn, one more knife, and you will be solved completely!" The imperial soldier in his hand burst into anger, and the phantom of a dragon and a phoenix hovered back and forth on the knife, and bursts of vigorous imperial power spread out. Obviously, the imperial soldier had fully displayed it. Planning to solve Nangong Huang in the next cut. "go to hell!" The sword light overwhelmed the sky, the power of the dragon and phoenix red sword exploded, and the ghost of a dragon and a phoenix rushed to Nangong Huang. At the critical moment, there was a scorching flame and sword light suddenly, and a terrifying frost air erupted at the same time, attacking one dragon and one phoenix from left to right. With a bang, the air of flame and the power of frost spread, burning everything and freezing everything. There was a man and a woman, and two figures suddenly appeared beside Nangong Huang. "Murongxuan, Qingxue." Nangong Huang looked at the two in surprise. The people here were the Taoists of Xuan Tianzong, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue. "Yo, Nangong Huang, you are a little embarrassed." Murong Xuan looked at Nangong Huang with a faint smile. "That''s Taboo Tianjiao, you go try it?" Nangong Huang curled his lips and said, it seems that he is still a little short of taboo. Shang Qingxue rolls her eyes next to her, "It''s all this time, you two are still fighting here." She took out a drop of green liquid and flicked it into Nangong Huang''s mouth. A huge burst of vitality instantly cured Nangong Huang''s injury seven or eighty eight, and even recovered a lot of spiritual power. "It''s okay that there are still some earth vein essence on the body." Shang Qingxue said, and then looked at the taboo Tianjiao in the air with alert. The current situation is not optimistic. A taboo Tianjiao is enough for them to fight, not to mention these few in front of them are still hostile to them. "Earth vein essence, what is your relationship with Madman Chu?" Bai Hongyu asked in a cold voice, the earth vein essence is so precious, if it is not a close person, who would give it easily? "Nothing to do with you." "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I didn''t want to kill you, but you have annoyed me again and again, so don''t blame me for being rude." The dazzling light on the dragon and phoenix red knife in Hongyu''s hand became more and more dazzling. "You just didn''t look like you didn''t want to be a killer." Murong Xuan sneered. "kill!" Bai Hongyu gave a cold cry, and said no more, the surging spiritual power urged, raising his hand to cut a knife again. Murong Xuan and the three joined forces to resist. The three of them had their own opportunities in Dilu, and they made great progress. Under the joint resistance, even the worship of Hongyu could not win the three of them in the first half of the meeting. This made her extremely angry. You know, she got a chance in the barren forbidden land this time, and her strength far exceeded her previous self. Originally, she planned to compete with Madman Chu. But now ~www.novelhall.com~ he hasn''t been able to win even the opponent''s three disciples for a long time. With such strength, how can he compete with each other? ! The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she got, and the more aggressive she shot. The majestic light of the sword, accompanied by the terrifying scene of the gods and demons kneeling down, constantly reflected in the void. Murongxuan waved the long sword in his hand, and the fiery flames and sword light almost burned the world and the earth. The cultivation base actually reached the quasi-emperor. In addition, he had cultivated some powerful emperor-level exercises, which was of spiritual quality. High, not much worse than the superior Zhundi. Shang Qingxue''s combat power is not weak. After Tianshanchi''s opportunity, her Taoist body has risen to the level of the Supreme Taoist body, and the chill that can erupt is terrifying. The cold air is like a wave, wave after wave. Even if the top quasi emperor meets, he must be extra careful. Nangong Huang''s yin and yang divine light circulates and blends into the sword light. The three teamed up to fight Taboo, and for a while, there was a faint tendency to suppress the worship of Hongyu. Everyone can see that if it weren''t for the emperor''s soldiers in the hands of worshipping Hongyu, I''m afraid that he has already lost at this moment. "Huh, it''s like losing a taboo face." A cold snort sounded, and Ken Daozi shot. When he raised his hand, three sword lights shot out, which actually forced the three of Nangong Huang back in an instant. Ken Daozi stepped forward and came to the three of them. The rhyme of the sword on his body poured out, and the pressure was so strong that the three of them felt almost suffocated. Both are taboos, but Ken Daozi''s strength at this time is undoubtedly much stronger than Bai Hongyu. "Three swords, if you can take over my three swords alive, let you leave here!" Ken Daozi said in a harsh tone. "Oh, these three swords, how about letting me pick them up?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. Accompanied by it, there was the vast and bright aura surging in the sky. Chapter 588： : Lan Yu Zhan Jian Daozi, beware that the wind flashes your tongue "How about you three swords, how about letting me pick them up?" A cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded. I saw a large amount of white light blooming in the sky in the distance, and a surging bright breath surged. This bright breath is too vast and majestic, almost shining on most of the sky. Tu Heng, a monk of the Demon Race, squinted at the white light breath, and felt a burst of discomfort. Their devil energy was originally biased towards the dark, so naturally they were very impatient with this light breath. In addition to the Demon Race, some of the crowd were dressed in black. The monk in the robe couldn''t help frowning. "This breath comes from the group of respectable guys." "It''s just that this voice is a little strange, and it has such a violent light aura. When did such a character appear in the Guangming Sect?" The black robe monks looked at each other, a little puzzled. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue seemed to think of something, and there was excitement in their eyes. "is her!" I saw a woman with silver hair wearing a gorgeous silver armor stepping slowly in the vast white light. Wherever he went, a large amount of light and aura intertwined with each other, turning into white sacred fires, paved a bright road, reflecting in all directions. The saint goes out, pave the way for God! The scene before him shocked everyone present. Many people looked at the silver-white figure, and couldn''t help showing obsessiveness in their eyes. "Oh my God, it''s so beautiful." "It''s holy, is this really a goddess descending to earth?" "Who is this woman, this aura is so extraordinary." Everyone talked a lot, and even Taboo Tianjiao couldn''t help but be moved. But Murongxuan and the three were full of excitement. "It really is Lan Yu." "She''s here, and it looks like she is many times stronger than when she entered Dilu." "What a strong breath, worthy of Lan Yu." The person here is Lan Yu, the new saint of the Guangming Divine Sect, the disciple of Xuan Tianzong, and the closest person to the Madman Chu! Behind Lan Yu, the cultivators of the Guangming Sect also appeared one by one. Their appearance caused discussions among the monks present. "Guangming God Sect is actually a person of Guangming God Sect." "The Light God Sect and the Dark God Sect. These are the two major sects within Dilu. They have been passed down for a long time and can be said to be one of the oldest ancient orthodoxy." "This woman''s battle is so big, you see, even the taboo Tianjiao Guangming Shengzi is behind her. This woman''s position in the religious religion is hard to imagine!" Lan Yu appeared, with stunning appearance and sacred light, instantly became the focus of attention. Even if it is a Kendo son who is used to seeing beautiful women of all colors, Wang Quan and other taboo Tianjiao will not see the eyes, showing a stunning color. "When did you appear in the Bright God Sect? Go in the day, don''t you explain?" Ken Daozi looked at the Guangming Shengzi behind Lan Yu and asked during the day. Daytime Xing faintly smiled and said, "She is the new saint of my Guangming Church." "The saint of the Illuminati has been vacant for many years. Unexpectedly, you found it, but why did you intervene in this matter." Ken Daozi asked indifferently. During the day, he looked at Lan Yu with some puzzlement. Lan Yu didn''t explain too much, looking at Jian Daozi with indifferent eyes: "If you want to hurt them, pass me first!" Xuantianzong is the sect of the madman Chu, and her home. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue are like family members to her. How could she sit back and watch Ken Daozi hurt them? "Oh, it seems that you are in charge of this matter." Kendo Zi raised his eyebrows. Lan Yu''s temperament and appearance really surprised him, but he would not be merciful because of it. "Get out of the sword!" Lan Yu said indifferently. "Then let me see the strength of the Illuminati saint." Jian Daozi gradually revealed a bitter and domineering sword aura, and the surrounding swords were trembling. "I said that if they can block my three swords, I will let them leave alive." "Now, since you are going to get ahead, it is up to you to block these three swords!" Ken Daozi raised his hand to cut out the first sword! Sword Qi flew like mercury, falling from the sky! Lan Yu stood in place, with a white divine fire burning in his palm. Shoot out with one palm, bright and divine fire shaking sword light! The two forces collided, the fire shattered, and the sword light collapsed! Tianjiao all around took a few steps backwards. But Lan Yu was as steady as Mount Tai, "Nine-aperture exquisite sword heart, only so? Compared to the son, you are far behind!" Listening to her, the son in her mouth also has the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices. When everyone heard the words, there was a color of thinking in their eyes. Ken Daozi''s eyes drenched, "The son you mentioned is Madman Chu!!" Not only him, but also the Guangmingjiao Shengzi who is not far away when he walks during the day, his eyes flashed. It turns out that the young man is Chu Madman? "Come on, use your second sword, let me see, you can reach the height of the son with all your strength." Lan Yu didn''t answer Ken Daozi''s words directly. But in the eyes of everyone, she has already acquiesced. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but wonder. "The saint of the Guangming Sect is so respectful to Madman Chu, tusk, this is really surprising." "Tsk tusk, Madman Chu''s methods are really amazing." "indeed." Among the crowd, Li Celong was also among them. He looked at Lan Yu with a look of hatred in his eyes. Damn, how come these stunning beauties are all related to Madman Chu? ! Condensed Jade, Magic Sword Guard, now add a blue feather... All of them are stunning, all of them are peerless arrogances, and the status is more than that of a madman ~www.novelhall.com~ people who have a relationship with Chu Madhu, are all my enemies! " "Even the saint of the Illuminati is no exception!" Ken Daozi let out a cold snort, the sword rhyme on his body exploded, and his spiritual power surged, condensing an illusory sword shadow in the void. Cut down with a sword, engulfing the storm, the void burst like a mirror, and white lines appeared. "Sword Wind!" Facing this storm sword, Lan Yu was extremely calm, and the silver armor on his body bloomed with brilliance, and the sacred light breath came out! "Shield of Light!" The sacred light breath exploded, condensing an aegis with white flames burning. The sword of the storm blasted on the Aegis, a roar that shook the surroundings. The shield shattered, and the remaining power of the storm sword penetrated the shield, swept towards Lan Yu, and shook it back several steps. "There is indeed a bit of strength." Lan Yu patted the dust on the armor on her body and said indifferently: "You still have the last sword!" "The last sword, you can''t stop it!" "Beware of the wind, tongue flashing." "Huh!" Jian Daozi''s spiritual power fluctuated extremely surgingly, and the three major visions of Dao''s body broke out. This is the last sword. Jian Daozis spiritual power exploded, and the rhyme and spiritual power of the sword were mobilized to the extreme, turning into a four-color sword shadow, which contained the four powers of earth, wind, water and fire. Although there was no sword element, The four elephant swordsmanship he practiced is still there. Even after refining the Qingxuan sword emperor''s inheritance, he learned by analogy, and his understanding of the Sixiang Swordsmanship went to a higher level. Cut it down with one sword, and the sword shadow condensed by the power of the four elephants is dazzling, slashing towards Lan Yu! "The Spear of Judgment!" Lan Yu''s bright and divine fire revolved, turned into a divine spear, and shot out instantly! A magic spear, a sword shadow crashed! Lan Yu and Ken Daozi shook back nearly a hundred feet each. Chapter 589： : All parties are threatening, you are bolder "So strong! The blow just now is estimated to be close to the level of the emperor." The surrounding Tianjiao witnessed the collision of the divine spear and the sword shadow with their own eyes, and couldn''t help being a little shocked. Even Taboo Tianjiao feels extraordinarily solemn. Originally, there was basically no one in Tianjiao who could reach the level of emperor''s combat power, and those were all quasi emperors with very deep background. It''s just that the emperor will appear, and various opportunities will emerge in endlessly. The Tianjiao are making rapid progress, which has actually allowed some Tianjiao to have a combat power close to the emperor. "I''ve said it, be careful, my tongue flashed in the wind." Lan Yu said faintly, she was unscathed after taking the three swords of the swordsman. There is no doubt that her combat strength has reached a taboo level. Even compared to Ken Daozi''s taboo, it is not weaker. "Huh, I didn''t use my full strength just now." Three swords were blocked, Jian Daozi felt that his face was dull, and said with a cold snort. What he said is not all lies. At least, he really hasn''t used imperial soldiers. "Three swords have passed, you can say anything." Lan Yu said indifferently, scanning the others, "Now, who else wants to hurt them?" Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to answer. Lan Yu is too strong, even Taboo Tianjiao is not willing to be an enemy easily. In the crowd, some black-robed monks looked at each other, with a little shock and worry in their eyes. These people are monks of the Dark God Sect, and the Dark God Sect is also the enemy of the Light God Sect. The two sides have been fighting endlessly for many years. "Originally, it was not easy for the Guangming Sect to have a saint. Now, there is another saint. This is probably even more difficult to contend." "Yes, our Dark God Cult cannot fall into the trap. We must find the next Dark Saint as soon as possible." The monks of the Dark God Sect were communicating with their spiritual thoughts. At this moment, they felt a dark breath coming from a distance. "This breath is Lord Saint Son." The cultivator of Dark God looked into the distance excitedly. "Haha, the Saint of the Light Sect, it''s interesting, I just want to kill the person you want to protect!!" A powerful, domineering, boundless dark atmosphere of palm power came over the sky, and the target was Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue! "you dare!" Lan Yu gave a cold sigh, and walked over to Zhang Jin. A large amount of sacred light aura spurted out in an instant, a palm blasted out, and the white flame fell on the black palm power as if it was about to burn the world. There was an earth-shattering explosion, darkness and light aura continued to entangle and collide, and the void exploded one after another. Waves of violent air wave after wave. And under this terrifying aura, a black-haired black robe in the distance, a figure surging with dark aura rushing towards everyone quickly. "Holy Son of the Dark God Sect, Feng Mo!" "The two taboo gods of the Light God Sect and the Dark God Sect are here. Now, I won''t fight." "possible." You know, light and darkness are incompatible, this is almost everyone knows in Dilu. For the sake of faith, these two sects have not known how many holy wars have been launched since ancient times. "Feng Mo!" During the day, the eyes condensed, somewhat surprised, "Your breath is much stronger." "This is my chance, but I didn''t expect that during the day, you actually let a woman climb on top of her head." The Son of Darkness Feng Mo glanced at Daytime and sneered. As soon as this remark came out, Tian Xing, who had a frightening expression on his face, suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed with coldness, "If you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end!" "I am more interested in this saint now." Feng Mo no longer paid attention to the day trip, but looked at Lan Yu, and Lan Yu was also looking at him, but his eyes were extremely cold. Just now, this person wanted to kill Shang Qingxue. This alone was enough to provoke Lan Yu''s killing intent. "Sage of Light, I said, if you want to protect these three people, then I will kill!" Feng Mo said, joking in his eyes. He didn''t even know the three of Nangong Huang, but if Lan Yu wanted to protect him, he wanted to kill! Even he and Lan Yu met for the first time. However, darkness and light are destined to be incompatible, so they are destined to be enemies! "you wanna die!" Feng Mo''s words aroused Lan Yu''s killing intent. Bright anger, broke out! The vast sea of ??bright aura came out from Lan Yu''s body like an endless stream, actually forcing Feng Mo back several feet. "It''s so strong, no wonder I can climb to the head of the day trip." "But, have you ever seen despair from the darkness?" Feng Mo gave a cold cry, and the dark aura on his body also exploded, fighting against Lan Yu''s bright aura! Light, darkness, the most incompatible existence, erupted in the most extreme conflict! Two forces impacted, and the ground around them burst instantly, and the monks were constantly forced to withdraw under the shocking impact. "The Spear of Judgment!!" Lan Yu didn''t talk nonsense, just used the best tricks. A large number of bright flames turned into a magical spear and threw it out fiercely. Its strength made Feng Mo couldn''t help but look at him. "The Knife of Despair!" Feng Mo suddenly took out a black long knife, which was inlaid with gorgeous gems, but it was filled with an extremely pure dark atmosphere. Cut out with a single knife, the black blade light wrapped the desperate dark power and fell on the white divine spear. boom! ! There was a loud bang, and a more violent shock broke out. Feng Mo and Lan Yu both retreated. "The darkness is gone!" When Feng Mo retreated, a tyrannical dark spiritual power erupted from his body, continuously injected into the long sword. A surging dark rhyme burst out, turning into a terrifying knife light, wherever it passed, the void was shrouded in darkness, and everything was shattered! "Splendid!" Before Lan Yu raised his hand, a large amount of light aura circulated in the void, gathering in her palm. A divine brilliance, like the first light of chaos opening the sky, illuminates the world! Shenhui, the Way of Darkness, the two forces entangled in the air, and then exploded, like the sun and moon blasting, the loud noise made thousands of miles of clouds roll. Between heaven and earth, light and darkness alternate back and forth. In the end, the brilliance and darkness both return to nothingness. "Holy woman, let me help you~www.novelhall.com~ Said Xing Tian, ??as the saint son of the cult of light, he also has the responsibility to fight against the cult of dark. And as soon as he shot, Ken Daozi shot too. "To deceive more and less, it depends on my answer or not." Ken Daozi didn''t have much friendship with the dark church, but he didn''t mind helping each other here, frustrating Lan Yu''s spirit. Why did Lan Yu have something to do with Madman Chu? "Anyone related to the Madman Chu is not welcome in this Duobao Ancient Cave!" Bai Hongyu said aloud, and also stood by Feng Mo. "Heh, although I don''t want to be an enemy of the Guangming Cult, but who is the Lord Saint you want to protect the madman?" The Wang Family King Quan also said aloud, looking at Lan Yu with indifferent eyes. "Haha, fighting Madman Chu, how could it be possible to lose my demons?" Mozu Tu Heng took a step forward, his body was full of devilish energy, which was somewhat similar to Feng Mo''s dark energy, but it was even more treacherous. The Dark God Sect, Sword Clan, Wang Clan, Bai Clan, Demon Clan, and the five forces joined forces to oppress Lan Yu! During the day, the eyebrows frowned slightly, and some retreated, "Saint Maiden, this situation is a bit bad, and your son has provoked too many people." Lan Yu turned a deaf ear, stood in front of Nangong Huang''s trio, and did not retreat. "That said, if you want to hurt them, pass me first!" "In that case, don''t blame us!" Ken Daozi sneered. Just when several taboo Tianjiao was about to shoot. A magnificent long sword wrapped in a boundless sharp edge, swept from the horizon, impartially, inserted between the two men and horses. The majestic sword aura burst out from above the sword, sweeping across all directions! The faces of several taboo Tianjiao changed slightly, and they had to go backwards. "You are so courageous, dare to hurt my people from Xuantian Sect!" The indifferent voice echoed in the void, as if God was only coming! Chapter 590： : 1 stroke to defeat Red Jade, King Power, Game Only "You are so courageous, you dare to hurt my Xuantianzong people!" Gorgeous ancient swords were inserted impartially in the middle of the opposing sides, and the air around them seemed to be frozen with a cold sound. In that voice, there was an extremely cold killing intent. I saw the clouds rolling, white clothes and black hair, the handsome figure suddenly fell from the sky. The man who came was Chu Madman. And behind him, there are three stunning women, namely Condensed Jade, Chiyue, and Meijian Guard. Ken Daozi saw this scene, his eyes almost straightened, and his eyes were full of hatred. Meijian Guard, that is the supreme arrogant of the sword clan, who admired his existence in the past, and the condensed jade is the white moonlight in his mind. But now, these two women are all following Madman Chu, especially the Magic Sword Guard, who looks like a Madman Chu. This made him angry to the extreme. In the crowd, Li Celong was also full of resentment. "Kuangren Chu, these taboo arrogances are no longer what they used to be. I think you, how do you fight them?!" Madman Chu stepped into the air and landed beside Kunwu sword. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue were all excited. And Lan Yu was in a trance for a moment, and then subconsciously stood behind the other party, holding back his inner excitement, "Master, it''s been a long time." She glanced at the three women behind Madman Chu, and secretly figured out the relationship between these women and Madman Chu. "Well, long time no see, how have you been?" "everything is fine." I just miss you. Of course, with Lan Yu''s reserved temperament, the latter words would not be said. "Wait for me to get rid of these little bugs first, and then I will talk to you." Madman Chu smiled faintly, seeing Lan Yu again, he was in a good mood. Then, he turned to look at the other Ken Daozi and others, the smile on his face faded away, replaced by that extremely indifferent expression. "You have become bolder." The indifferent words led to the changes in the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, and the temperature in the void dropped sharply, which made people shudder. "Yi Gao people are bold, Chu Mad people, our strength today is not what it used to be, do you think you can push everything horizontally?" With a cold snort, the dragon and phoenix red knife in his hand burst out with dazzling red light. Cut it down, the shadow of the sword appeared out of thin air, and the vision of gods and demons kneeling down and worshiping the sky suddenly appeared in the void, and the ghost of a dragon and a phoenix rushed out! Bai Hongyu has used the emperor skill, and the power of the emperor soldier has been fully utilized to the extreme! With this knife, the emperor must be extremely careful. If the Madman Chu was facing this sword before, perhaps he had to be more careful. But it''s not just these taboo arrogances that are progressing. Madman Chu''s progress is far greater than everyone imagined! Facing the blow of Worship Hongyu, his sword fingers condensed, and with a light stroke in the void, a bright purple sword light had whizzed out. Jianguang broke the shadow of the knife first, then the dragon and the phoenix, and then hit Bai Hongyu''s body fiercely. Even with the bright red armor protection, Bai Hongyu still couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was lifted off like a broken kite, and the extremely powerful aura instantly wilted and lay on the ground. , I couldn''t believe it. Just a sword of light, she lost if she made a lot of progress! The defeat is so fast, so...a mess! "Is this what you call the boldness of a high-level artist?" "Woman, your stupidity really surprised me." Madman Chu glanced at Bai Hongyu, and said indifferently. Seeing this, the rest of Tianjiao couldn''t help swallowing wildly, feeling that they couldn''t believe it. To worship Hongyu is also a taboo arrogant! Was defeated just like that? This, this kind of combat power is a bit too challenging for their heart''s tolerance. "His strength really became stronger." Wang Quan said solemnly. He didn''t have full confidence in taking that sword just now, even if he had improved a lot. "one move!" "I only have one chance! If there is no way to defeat Madman Chu with one move, I will have no chance!" King Quan took a deep breath, and then, he took a step forward, and a dazzling five-color brilliance burst out from his body, which was constantly intertwined on top of his head, turning into a five-color light wheel, and his incomparable spiritual power fluctuated like a tide Wave after wave continues to spread. Not only that, he also took out an imperial soldier. That''s a bell! A five-color big species engraved with beautiful mountains and rivers! It is the imperial soldier of the royal family, the Five Elements Mountain and River Bell, which the mistress of the Wang family used to deal with the madman of Chu in the past. "Chu madman, come and learn, after my Five Elements God Wheel is sublimated, add the power of the Five Elements Mountain and River Sect!!" The king shouted loudly. The five-element divine wheel on the head bloomed with brilliance, and the five-color divine clock rang out, shaking the heavens. "Five Elements Great Capture!" The king grabbed it with one hand, and five rays of light burst out between his five fingers, intertwined in the void to form a big five-color hand that covered the sky and covered the sun and grabbed it towards Madman Chu! The surging coercion enveloped the heavens, shaking the mountains and rivers and the earth. "You have a good grasp of the power of the five elements, but unfortunately, the five elements are still not worth my sword!" Madman Chu''s eyes dazzled, and the Kunwu sword inserted on the ground automatically unsheathed and hovered beside him. The sword''s edge turned ~www.novelhall.com~ a cold sword light shot out from the sword''s edge! The sword light flew out like lightning, pierced through the clouds and pierced the sky, falling on the big hand of the five elements. In a blink of an effort, the five elements'' hands were abruptly torn apart! The power of the five elements is broken, the sword light is like a broken bamboo, and the kingship is locked! Wang Quan''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly manipulated the Five Elements Mountain and River Clock to block him, colliding with that sword light. I saw Shanhe Bell flying out, hitting Wang Quan, directly smashing the Five Elements God Wheel on his head, smashing several of his bones, and crashing into a mountain not far away. The mountain suddenly burst into pieces and smoke was everywhere. Although everyone noticed that there was still a weak aura in it, everyone knew that the kingship had been defeated. Like worshipping Hongyu, the defeat was a complete mess. "This clock is pretty good," Madman Chu glanced at the five-element mountain and river clock that had been beaten up, urged his mind to fetch it from the air. Na Shanhezhong wanted to resist, but was forcibly suppressed by the Madman Chu with spiritual power. "This person''s strength is so powerful!" The demon Tu Heng, who originally wanted to take action against the madman of Chu, saw the tragic situation of worshiping Hongyu and the royal power, and he was so jealous that he did not dare to do it, and silently backed away. The rest of the Tianjiao at the scene were also silent. At this moment, I saw a biting rhyme of sword doctrine erupting, and the swords in the hands of everyone present tremble instantly. Madman Chu sensed the rhyme of Taoism and looked at Jiandaozi, "I think you are about to make a move." "Kuangren Chu, the grudge between you and me before, is over today!" "Grudge? Oh, in your eyes, it is grudge, in my case, it is just a game." Madman Chu smiled indifferently. Ken Daozi has never been seen by him, he exists like an ant. Who would have any grudges with an ant? Chapter 591： : You have 3 chances to please me, Im tired of playing Jian Daozi looked at Madman Chu with an unforgettable hatred in his eyes. The Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart''s three-way body anomaly broke out, and the surrounding swords trembled, making the sound of sword chanting. "Oh, do you want to compete with me?" Madman Chu chuckled, "It''s okay, it''s just a game anyway." I saw the sword rhyme on him also exploded. A stream of Sword Dao rhyme that was even harsher than Ken Daozi turned out, covering tens of thousands of miles. The duel of the two great nine-aperture sword hearts, the mighty power, made the swords in the hands of countless swordsmen all rise to the sky, hovering in the sky. "What a strong kendo." "Oh my God, two Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart duel, this battle can definitely be included in the annals of kendo history, it is terrible." "Yes." Everyone was amazed. The Madman Chu and Jian Daozi were tens of feet apart. One looked calm and the ancient well was unwavering, and the other was full of extreme hatred. The hatred in his eyes almost burned the enemy on the opposite side to ashes! "Chu madman, today I will let you know who is standing at the top of kendo!" Two swords appeared in Ken Daozi''s hand. One is the Golden Emperor Divine Sword of the Sword Clan, and the other is the Qingxuan Divine Sword. The two great emperor soldiers appeared together, reflecting the brilliance of thousands of times, and the vigorous imperial power spread one after another! And Ken Daozi''s strength has reached the most terrifying point in his life! The swordsmen all around were amazed. "It deserves to be the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, you can actually manipulate two Emperor Weapon swords at the same time!" "The two imperial soldiers are blessed. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the strength of the swordsman at this time will be. Even the emperor can fight." "Sword Daozi is really too strong." The power of Kendoko shocked the audience. The people worshiping Hongyu, Tu Heng, and the royal power who had just walked out of the ruins were also extremely surprised. "I didn''t expect Ken Daozi''s strength to rise to this level." "Perhaps, he can really fight Madman Chu." Several taboo Tianjiao''s eyes were expectant. They wanted too much to let Madman Chu fail. The other party hit their confidence time and time again, this feeling almost made their Dao heart collapse. "Madman Chu, take out the emperor soldiers!" Ken Daozi said coldly. The madman of Chu chuckled lightly when he heard the words, "To deal with the Tianjiao of the same generation, I never use imperial soldiers. That would be too bullying." "Huh, arrogant!!" Ken Daozi held a handful of emperor soldiers in each of his left and right hands, and slashed with his right hand. The Golden Emperor Divine Sword burst into radiance, and a storm-like sword aura burst out! With the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, the power of this sword aura was stronger than when it was against Lan Yu. When the sword gas passed, the void broke and the earth was in turmoil. "broken." The madman Chu''s sword fingers condensed, and the Kunwu sword hovered around his body, gently drawing out the sword, and the terrifying sword aura was instantly smashed! Ken Daozi saw this and cut out a sword again. Unlike the sword of the storm, this sword envelops the hot flames. It''s just that this sword couldn''t hurt Chu Madman at all. "Three moves." Just when Jian Daozi was about to raise his hand and attack again, Madman Chu suddenly stretched out three fingers and said slowly: "I will give you three more moves. After the three moves, if you can''t let me mention it. If you are interested... this time, go to death!" This made Kendoko even more annoyed. His face was pale with anger, and the sword rhyme on his body continued to rise, "Madman Chu, you will pay for your arrogance!" The surging Tao Yun circulates between the two swords, and the spiritual power is injected, turning into a monstrous sword shadow! Madman Chu stood still, slashing his horizontal sword, slashing the sky and drawing his sword, instantly smashing that sword shadow into pieces! "You still have two chances to please me." Madman Chu stood with his hand, Kunwu sword floating beside him. Seeing this, the Tianjiao all around couldn''t help feeling palpitations. so horrible. Ken Daozi held two imperial soldiers in his hand, and his combat power was extremely strong, but even so, he still couldn''t hurt Chu Madman any more. Not only that, but the other party made it clear that he hadn''t done his best, and he was completely joking about Kendo. As he said, all this is just a game for him. "Earth sword, wind sword, fire sword, water sword!" "Four elephants gather, one sword, cut the sky!!" With a long roar, Jian Daozi urged the spiritual power of the whole body, and at the same time, the Sixiang Jian Dao also played to the extreme. A four-color sword shadow burst into the sky, exactly the four-like kendo that Ken Daozi walked! "Oh, your Dao has reached the peak of Dacheng and is close to completion. It seems that the inheritance of Sword Emperor Qingxuan has helped you a lot." Madman Chu said lightly. At this time, the four-color sword shadow was already cut down! The strong wind swept through, the flames burned, the water surging, and the earth shook. With the blessing of the emperor soldiers, the power of the four elephant swordsmanship slammed into the madman Chu! "broken!" The Kunwu sword fell into the hands of Madman Chu, and he drank indifferently, and a sword aura flew out. The sword aura contained the spiritual power of Madman Chu that almost reached the limit of the quasi-emperor. The horror of its power was self-evident! Along with a burst of sound, the sword shadow of the four elephants burst into pieces. Ken Daozi was blasted back nearly a hundred meters. Jian Daozi looked at Madman Chu in front of him. He was full of confidence, but at this time he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "You have one last chance~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu said lightly. "Mad Chu, you forced me to do this!" Ken Daozi took a deep breath, and his eyes showed determination. There was a terrifying light in his eyes, and he took out a phalanx, it was the phalanx of the emperor! I saw him smash his finger bones fiercely, and his immense spiritual power instantly penetrated his body, causing his breath to rise! The emperor''s finger bones brew the power of the emperor. Jian Daozi only refined the power of the Qingxuan Sword Emperors four phalanxes to increase his current realm. Now, he took out a phalanx, not for refining, but for a short period of time to increase spiritual power, although it was only temporary This is also a big killer! "cut!!" Ken Daozi once again promoted Sixiang Kendo to cut out, and a more terrifying sword shadow broke out! But then, he turned around and ran away, not even paying attention to whether that sword could hurt Madman Chu. Because he knew that even if he used his phalanx, he would not be an opponent of Madman Chu. Without refining, the power to forcibly penetrate a section of the emperor''s phalanx was already the maximum limit his physical body could bear. "You want to escape again, but unfortunately, this time, you have no chance." Madman Chu said lightly, he was tired of playing this game with Ken Daozi. I saw that between him raising his hand, the power of the four elephants like Jian Daozi burst out! It''s just that the power of the four elephants is much stronger than that of Jian Daozi, and they are not of the same level at all. "Sixiang Jianyuan, that is the power of Sixiang Jianyuan!" Ken Daozi was shocked when he sensed the breath coming from behind him. Sixiang Jianyuan, that should be his power! The power of the four elephants intertwined in the void, condensing into a four-color sword shadow of nearly a thousand feet, containing the power of the four elephants that shattered the world, and suddenly cut it out. It is the supreme magical power, the four-element magic sword! Chapter 592： : Duobao cave erupts, I want it all The Sixiangyuan Divine Sword suddenly cut out! The sword shadow cut out by Jian Daozi was not enough to see in front of this supernatural power. The moment the two touched, Jianying was broken! The Sixiangyuan Divine Sword is aimed at Jiandaozi, and the power of the four elephants is intertwined in the void, turning into a cage for the four elephants, sealing the world! "Do not!!" Ken Daozi roared, his eyes frightened. No matter how he urged his spiritual power, how he resisted it, he couldn''t stop this powerful force. The Sixiangyuan Excalibur blasted Ken Daozi abruptly! But the sword energy did not stop, blasted into the clouds and exploded, the power of the terrifying four elephants swept across the clouds, brilliance and dazzling! "Daozi!" Seeing this scene, the sword cultivators in the crowd couldn''t help but split their eyes, looking at the figure of Madman Chu, angry and frightened. The rest of the taboo Tianjiao is extremely heart palpitations, very fearful. "This person''s combat power is too terrifying!" "Among Tianjiao, it is estimated that only Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor, has the opportunity to fight him." Clang. Two imperial soldiers fell and stuck upside down on the ground. That was the Golden Emperor Divine Sword, Qingxuan Divine Sword, dropped after Jian Daozi died. The surrounding Tianjiao looked at those imperial soldiers, their eyes were incredibly hot, they were imperial soldiers. Even if it is Taboo Tianjiao, there are still very few who have Emperor soldiers. It''s just that although everyone''s eyes were fierce, they didn''t dare to show any evil intentions, and no one dared to act rashly where the Madman Chu was. Seeing Chu Madman''s heart moved, two imperial soldiers floated in front of him automatically. He just took a look, then threw it to Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and said lightly: "Yours, refining it." Among the four, only Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan used their swords best. So Chu Kuang talents will hand over the emperor soldiers to them. As for him, one or two imperial soldiers can''t do much for him. Guru... When everyone saw the scene where Madman Chu gave the imperial soldier casually, they couldn''t help swallowing. That''s the emperor soldier. Just gave it? How rich is this Madman Chu! And Murongxuan was also a little excited when he got the Emperor''s Nangong Huang, "Thank you, the headmaster." They knew the nature of the Mad Chu, and since they said it to them, it was for them, and they did not refuse. "Next, who should I call to settle accounts?" Madman Chu put away the Qiankun ring of Jian Daozi again, and then scanned the rest of Tianjiao as if he was choosing the next prey. But as long as he was watching, he couldn''t help but regress, and he didn''t dare to look at him. They lowered their heads for fear of being stared at. For a time, as far as the eyes can be, all bowed their heads backwards. One person, one sword, the world''s arrogant can''t lift his head. at this time. The mountain wall of Duobao Ancient Cave began to vibrate, and waves of surging spiritual power emerged. "This movement is that the treasure of Duobao Ancient Cave is about to appear." "The opportunity is coming." All the Tianjiao were attracted and looked at the ancient cave. Madman Chu was also temporarily attracted attention, "The ancient cave is open, so let''s take a look at the mysterious inside this ancient cave." Madman Chu said lightly. Then, suddenly a stream of light flew out of the ancient cave. In that streamer, treasures were wrapped around. Or treasure medicine, or weapon, or strange mine... Hundreds of thousands of ancient caves are erupting treasures together. The scene is really spectacular. Madman Chu could not help being slightly surprised when he saw it. "This Duobao ancient cave really deserves the name Duobao." His spiritual thoughts were swept away, and the treasures erupted in these ancient caves, the lowest-level treasures were top holy treasures. Most of them are quasi-emperor-level treasures, and there are also many emperor-level treasures. "That is Yuanlong Bao medicine." "Oh my god, there is also star grass!" "Hurry up, do it!" One by one Tianjiao quickly shot, competing for treasure. There are hundreds of thousands of these ancient caves, and the treasures that have erupted are also different. Many Tianjiao have locked their respective goals and stepped forward to compete. Even Taboo Tianjiao is no exception. For example, Feng Mo, the Son of Darkness, stared at a black spar, which contained an extremely powerful dark rhyme, which was of great benefit to him. However, just as everyone was about to grab the treasure, a sudden spatial fluctuation emerged. The treasures wrapped in the streamer disappeared one by one. "what happened?" Feng Mo couldn''t help his face changing as he looked at the empty void in front of him. The rest of Tianjiao also looked at each other. "What''s the matter, what is the situation?" "Where''s the treasure, where''s the treasure?" "Look, the treasure is there!" At this time, an exclamation suddenly sounded. I saw the treasures erupting from the Dubao Ancient Cave, all of them suspended in front of Madman Chu at this moment. "Mad Chu, he did it." "How did he do it? Does he want to monopolize these treasures?" Everyone looked at Madman Chu suspiciously. And he looked at these treasures, with a faint smile on his face, "I want all these treasures." It was just now that he used mind force plus space transport technique to transfer all these treasures to himself. Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. This is especially true for some monks who have explored in Wanqi Cave. Last time, the opponent took all the treasures in the earth veins into the bag in the Wanqi Cave Heaven. This time, he actually wanted to repeat the trick and monopolize the Dubao Ancient Cave? ! How can there be such arrogant people in this world ~www.novelhall.com~? "Chu Madman, wouldn''t you be afraid of causing verbal criticism from the world?!" Tu Heng said loudly, and the eyes of the others were angry. Last time, they missed the earth vein essence. This time, Madman Chu actually wanted to take away the opportunity of Duobao Ancient Cave. How can they stand this? ! "The world''s population is condemned? Oh, the world''s people will only remember the winners and losers!" "If you don''t agree, come grab it!" Madman Chu hooked his fingers at everyone. Seeing his appearance, the crowd was tickled, but there was nothing to do. The opponent''s strength is too strong. So powerful that they can''t resist, so powerful that they feel desperate! "Friend Chu, you are so arrogant, but I like it." Chi Yue next to her swallowed, but she glanced at the helpless look of those Tianjiao, and felt immense admiration. Let Tianxia Tianjiao gritted his teeth with hatred, but there is nothing he can do, it is estimated that he will be a madman of Chu. "Friend Chu, stay a line in everything, if you do this, it''s a bit wrong." Beside, Guangming teaches the holy son to say during the day. Madman Chu glanced at the other person and said lightly: "Treasures, what''s wrong with those who are capable? Besides, who are you?" "Uh, in Xia Guangming teaches the saint son, he is the fellow of the saint." "Oh." Madman Chu opened his insightful eyes, scanned the day trip, and looked at Lan Yu again. It was discovered that Lan Yu now had an additional title of Illuminati saint, but when he was insight into the information, he found something strange and frowned slightly. But he temporarily pressed the strangeness to the bottom of his heart, and did not immediately study it. At this time, Duobao Ancient Cave changed again. The treasure of the second round erupted. Chapter 593： : How many taboos will fall when Xiao Jingchen leaves the gate The second round of treasures erupted in Duobao Ancient Cave, and a large number of treasures poured out quickly, one by one, still very spectacular. The surrounding Tianjiao gritted his teeth and rushed up at a faster speed. They have to be fast, or they won''t be in their turn. It''s just that no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as Madman Chu''s space transportation. I saw a wave of invisible spatial fluctuations, and the treasures suddenly disappeared in place. As before, they all went to Chu Madman. The monks exploded on the spot. "Damn! How can I play this?" "His ability is really abnormal, we can''t compete with him at all." Everyone looked at the Madman Chu''s eyes, and they couldn''t wait to swallow him alive. Kuangren Chu''s method of stealing money from others is too hateful. However, he himself seemed unaware of this, looking at the treasures in front of him, and putting them into the Universe Ring one by one. At this moment, a surging spiritual power wave suddenly spread from a distance. This wave is very strong, and it is also mixed with a domineering meaning, as if the emperor is coming. Madman Chu also showed a little interest, squinting his eyes slightly as he looked at the mountains in the distance, "Is it possible that this breath is him?" Bai Hongyu also showed a look of uncertainty, "Is this aura him? It''s just why it suddenly became so strong?" Booming... The earth was shaking, and the surging spiritual power fluctuations continued to spread out wave after wave, shaking tens of thousands of miles. Immediately afterwards, a golden light suddenly rose from the mountains, penetrated into the clouds, and dyed the sky golden. "Hahaha, heaven is here, pushing everything horizontally!!" Proud words echoed in the sky. Amidst the golden light, a domineering and leaky figure slowly walked out. The man was dressed in a golden robe, and there was a mysterious Tao Yun flowing around his body, and his every move was unparalleled. Like Tianzun, King over the world! Madman Chu saw the man with a playful look on his face. Bai Hongyu saw the man and couldn''t believe it, "It''s really him, Xiao Jingchen! He has transformed to this point!" Xiao Jingchen, Jiu Tian Jiao. He was also the owner of the Xuanhuang Heavenly Venerable Body, and logically speaking, this Heavenly Venerable Body was stronger than the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, and Xiao Jingchen''s high aptitude was not weaker than any taboo Tianjiao. However, he was always held down by Taboo. But now, after entering the barren forbidden land, he has obtained an inheritance of the great emperor who also possesses the Xuanhuang Heavenly Venerable Body, his cultivation base has been greatly increased, and the power of the Heavenly Venerable Body can be fully displayed. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a step to the sky! "What a strong aura, this is Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body. I didn''t expect this person to make such a progress, which is surprising." "Isn''t this the son-in-law of Baijia? It is said that although he has a good talent, he has always been under Bai Hongyu, but now this aura looks much stronger than Bai Hongyu." "The barren forbidden land is indeed a place of great opportunity, Xiao Jingchen, who was originally just a top arrogant, has soared into the sky." Everyone was talking, looking at Xiao Jingchen, and was amazed. In addition to the shock, Bai Hongyu also has an indescribable sense of frustration. It doesn''t matter if he loses to Madman Chu, now even a son-in-law in the family has to climb on his head. This feels too awkward. After leaving the customs, Xiao Jingchen''s eyes swept away, and he quickly locked the Duobao Ancient Cave, "Oh, the breath of treasure and Tianjiao, just right, I''m looking for someone to try the proceeds from this retreat." I saw him stepping out in one step, traversing thousands of miles in an instant, and he came to the sky above Duobao Ancient Cave in a few steps, scanning the audience, his eyes stunned. Then, he locked Madman Chu for the first time. No way, the current Madman Chu is too conspicuous, surrounded by a lot of treasures, anyone will notice him at first sight. Not to mention, Xiao Jingchen still had a grudge against Madman Chu. "In the past, I was not your opponent in the sky stars, so I let you destroy the Xuanhuang Divine Palace. Now, I will avenge them!" "Madman Chu, are you conscious of it?" Xiao Jingchen said indifferently, the magnificence of the aura on his body made everyone on the scene look at him, and at the same time made them shine. Xiao Jingchen in front of him seemed to be stronger than Jian Daozi. If he made a move, perhaps he could really stop Madman Chu. "Many people think they can compete with me when they get the chance, but some of their graves are already three feet tall." Madman Chu said lightly. "Huh, then try." Xiao Jingchen stopped talking, and immediately shot, "Tianzun Hand!" The surging spiritual power turned into a big golden hand covering the sky and the sun, wrapped in a storm of spiritual power, and grabbed it towards Madman Chu. "Let me experience the power of the heavenly body." Madman Chu said lightly. With a sword cut out, the purple sword light burst out, smashing the golden big hand, two forces set off a storm to spread. But Xiao Jingchen looked indifferent, and raised his hand to urge a powerful technique again, "Tianzun points!" As soon as he pointed it out, the mysterious yellow spiritual power surged and turned into a huge finger, as if to penetrate the void, and hit the Madman Chu. Not far away, several Taboo Tianjiao watched Madman Chu and Xiao Jingchen fiercely fighting, and looked at each other with inexplicable expressions. Among them, the Son of Darkness Feng Mo took the lead to speak, "Several people, if this person is not resolved, with him, the treasures here will not be our turn to get it. I plan to do it, what about you?" "In that case~www.novelhall.com~ let''s do it." Mozu Tuheng said coldly. Madman Chu''s strength is very strong, surpassing everyone on the scene, but the treasures are touching, they can''t just watch Madman Chu take away all the good things. Even more unwilling to be kept on the head by the other party. Now that Xiao Jingchen appeared on the stage, the opponent''s strength was very strong, which showed them the hope of suppressing Madman Chu. "I also want to try how many cards he has not shown." Niu Mo Yiming Niu Dali looked a little excited. He did not have much hostility towards Madman Chu. But it is purely wanting to fight against each other, of course, it would be better if the strong momentum of the opponent could be contained. "It just so happens that the Sha clan and this person also have an account to settle." Sha Clan Sha Wu She said lightly. As soon as he said out, everyone suddenly became more confident. The Sha clan has no forgiveness, this is definitely an incredibly powerful taboo Tianjiao, more than Jiandaozi. "Then do it!" Feng Mo said loudly, his figure turned into a dark stream of light, and the knife of despair in his hand bloomed with a black brilliance. A jet-black blade glow surging with a terrifying dark aura, and cut it towards Madman Chu from behind. "Don''t think about it!!" Lan Yu snorted coldly, and then shot, the white spear cut through the void and shattered the blade. "Don''t get in the way!" Feng Mo roared, the sword of despair slashed out again, and Tu Heng also punched out with a punch. The two taboo Tianjiao joined forces and immediately pushed Lan Yu back close to a hundred feet. "Lan Yu, you go grab the treasure first, these few, let me come." At this time, Madman Chu''s voice sounded in Lan Yu''s ears. She pondered for a while, then nodded slightly, "Okay." Madman Chu stood in the air, looking at several people, "How many taboos do you think will fall today?" Chapter 594： : Jian Zhan Tuheng, the Fall of the Dark Son, the Battle of Dharma "Guess how many taboos will fall today?" Madman Chu said lightly, his voice as cold as ice. Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden gust of cold wind. And Xiao Jingchen took a step forward, and the power of the Xuanhuang Tianzun body suddenly exploded, and the domineering coercion continued to flood the Madman Chu. "You are the only one who fell today!" After the words fell, the mysterious yellow spiritual power on his body gushed out again, condensing in the void, turning into a huge figure. It is the Taoist vision of Xuantian Tianzun''s body, Tianzun''s Faxiang! "Mad Chu, you should know that it''s too easy to break!" "You are too presumptuous!" Demon Tuheng rises into the sky. In the sky, billowing magic energy gathered and turned into a huge purple giant eye, and a terrifying magic light brewed in it. "Eye of Sinking!" With a cold drink from him, magic light poured out, like a purple torrent, blasting towards Madman Chu. "The God of Darkness is here!" The Dark Son Feng Mo also shot. He only heard a low groan, his face showed a pious meaning, and the aura on his body was strengthened a lot. That is the unique method of belief and practice of the Dark God Sect and the Light God Sect, which can only borrow power from the gods in the dark. "The darkness is gone!" After Feng Mo''s prayer was over, his strength was strengthened, and he cut out a knife, and the extremely dark light of the knife flooded the madman in Chu frantically. "Even if it is a god, what can I do?!" Madman Chu drank indifferently. The brilliance of the four colors was circulating, and the power of the four elephants broke out again. Supernatural powers, the four-element magic sword! Under his control, the sword of the four elephants slashed across the air, the magic light and the blade light shattered together, and the remaining power of the sword qi blasted Feng Mo and Tu Heng together to vomit blood and retreated nearly a hundred feet. "So strong!" Tu Heng, Feng Mo''s face changed slightly. They had seen Jian Daozi fight Madman Chu, but that was just watching. Only when they faced it in person, they knew how terrifying Chu Madman''s combat power was. "No, what about people?!" Xiao Jingchen had no mercy. Niu Dali was about to take over from Tu Heng and attack Madman Chu, only to find that the other party had disappeared. Lingnian swept, quickly following the trace of the other party. "not good!" Everyone''s complexion changed. Especially for Tu Heng, he suddenly felt a chill in his back, as if the real fear turned into chill and instantly eroded his whole body. He subconsciously turned around and slapped a palm. Madman Chu didn''t know when he was already behind him. Facing a blast from him, he raised his hand and cut out with a sword. The sword light flew down, shattering the palm of the devilish energy, and then ran across Tu Heng''s body. The armor on the opponent''s body was like paper paste, unable to resist the sharpness of the Kunwu sword. In a spatter of blood, Tu Heng was torn apart by a sword! A taboo, fell! "First." Madman Chu''s indifferent voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, his figure disappeared into the same place again like a ghost, and in the next instant, he appeared beside Feng Mo, the Son of Darkness. "the second." Leng Ran''s voice resounded like the words of death, accompanied by the brilliant sword light. Feng Mo, the son of darkness, only felt a cold neck, then turned around and saw a headless corpse. That is his body! His head was cut off by a sword. "How can..." Feng Mo looked horrified, and his head was chopped off without even saying a complete sentence, and the breath of life disappeared completely. Another taboo, fall! "Quickly, join hands to seal off the space!!" Sha Wushe roared, and a black form was condensed behind him, it was the form of Tiansha''s invincible body! The evil spirits erupted in bursts of warfare and roared, echoing each other with the Xuanhuang Tianzun''s law. The two spirits of the law collided fiercely in the void, and the surrounding void was frantically turbulent, interfering with the madman Chu''s space transportation technique. On the side, Niu roared vigorously and directly transformed into the body, a black demon cow! Hearing a roar, the demon cow trampled towards the madman Chu. "roll!" Madman Chu drank indifferently, the spiritual power in his body surged crazily, and a black fist that burned with great anger was punched out. It is the emperor skill, anger fist! When the emperor skill was used, the demon cow was directly bombarded by this blow. An ancient fierce beast, even the Madman Chu couldn''t take a punch! "Tianzun Hand!!" At this time, Xiao Jingchen, who had urged the Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body to the extreme, roared, and grabbed the Madman Chu with big hands. On the side, Sha Wushe was not to be outdone. The heavenly evil spirit surging with majestic evil aura, condensed a huge black axe in his hand. It splits out with one axe, and the void is like a mirror without breaking apart. "Dhamma? This method, I also know it." Madman Chu said lightly, the extremely vigorous rhyme of Tiansha Dao flowed in the void, condensing a Tiansha pattern like Sha Wushe. It''s just that Madman Chu''s facial features have to be more solid, and with a roar, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are shaken. Tiansha''s Faxiang punched out, and he clashed with Tianzun''s hand, while the other hand was grasping the huge axe that had been split. The three dharmic forces collided, and not far away, the entire stone stele of Duobao Ancient Cave was shaken, and pieces of treasures continued to spurt out. The other Tianjiao took advantage of this opportunity and hurriedly went up to fight for various treasures, and Lan Yu also took Nangong Huang and a few people to shoot. "Daozi is dead, but you can''t go back empty-handed this time, you have to bring something back." A Tianjiao of the sword clan said, rushing forward. But soon, Lan Yu gave him a palm and flew out, and the treasure he wanted to grab was also taken away by Lan Yu. "Damn it, **** it!" The sword clan Tianjiao jumped with anger, but he was helpless. Then, he saw the Meijian Guardian, the other party was also robbing treasures, she was very strong ~ www.novelhall.com~ the fallen dark body broke out, and under the taboo, there was almost no opponent. "Huh, this traitor!" Sword Clan Tianjiao showed hatred in his eyes, but he was helpless. And not far away, the dark **** cult monk who was still immersed in the sad atmosphere of the Fallen Son also noticed the Meijian Guard. "This breath is a fallen dark body!!" "As soon as the Son of God fell, the fallen dark body that we have been searching for for many years appeared. Is this God''s will?" The monks of the Dark God Cult looked at each other. At this time, the battle between Madman Chu and Sha Wushe and Xiao Jingchen was almost over. The three major phenomena are like three giants, their battle fluctuations spread for tens of thousands of miles, the earth shattered, the void burst, and the force of the fist was like natural disasters, destroying everything around them. "All the magic is one, the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart..." At this time, the other two magisterial bodies of the madman of Chu also exploded at the same time. Two powers were injected into the Heavenly Shaman''s form, which made this originally pure black form actually have several different colors. "Dao-body fusion trick!!" Without mercy, Xiao Jingchen''s pupils suddenly locked. "Come on, try my power again." Madman Chu said lightly. The Heavenly Evil Faxiang punched again, and the strength of the three-dimensional body made this punch almost unmatched. With a bang, the unforgivable Tiansha method was beaten up violently, and a large amount of evil air flow disappeared, seeming to collapse. "What a terrifying power!" Xiao Jingchen was extremely jealous and took out a spear directly. That is an imperial soldier. With the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, the power of Tianzun''s Famen increased again, but even so, it was still weaker in front of the Heavenly Shaman Famen formed by the fusion of the power of the Chu Madman''s three great bodies, and he was defeated steadily. Chapter 595： : Cut Xiao Jingchen, Heavens Amnesty Decree, Duobao Ancient Cave opportunity ends Under the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, Xiao Jingchen''s magical powers have become stronger by a few points, every move, as if the heaven is coming, suppressing the heavens! "Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body is good, but you are too weak!" Madman Chu said coldly. In one step, the Heavenly Evil Faxiang formed by the fusion of the three Supreme Dao bodies punched out, once again blasting the Tianzun Faxiang back. This time, there were cracks in the Tianzun Faxiang. Beside, Sha Wushe saw that the situation was not good, and he dared not to stay any longer. After putting away the face, his figure flashed and turned and fled. "Unexpectedly, there will be such a terrifying outside talent. It is really terrifying. Madman Chu is really well-deserved." Shock still remained in Sha Wushe''s heart. When he ran away, he turned and glanced at Madman Chu, the opponent''s invincible figure seemed to have been deeply imprinted in his mind. But then, he was suddenly horrified to find that Madman Chu was also looking at him, his eyes were extremely cold, like looking at a dead person. "If you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to leave, there is such a cheap thing." Chu Madman said indifferently. I saw four colors of light flowing in his hand, a monstrous sword shadow containing the power of the majestic four elephants, suddenly cut out! "not good!" Sha Wushe''s face changed drastically. The sword shadow was coming fiercely, and the surging spiritual power fluctuations contained in it made Sha Wushe feel cold all over. "The evil spirit is broken!" Sha Wushe roared and strove to block. But under this blow, his evil spirit was completely powerless to resist, the evil spirit was torn apart, the sword shadow bombarded him, and the thousands of sword energy exploded and continued to wreak havoc, almost exploding his whole person. With just one sword, Sha Wu-she is on the verge of death. At this moment, a green light suddenly circulated in his body, and a huge vitality exploded, and he was quickly repaired and pulled him back from the edge of death. Sha Wushe, who was lucky enough to survive, did not dare to stay, and almost tried his best to mobilize spiritual power and escaped. Madman Chu was slightly surprised, "Oh, life-saving treasure." He didn''t care much, anyway, the identity of the other party had already been analyzed thoroughly by him, and he had to settle the accounts, and he could take his time. "Now, take care of you first." Madman Chu looked at Xiao Jingchen. I saw that the Heavenly Evil Formation behind him once again punched two or three punches, forcibly blasting Xiao Jingchen''s Heavenly Venerable Formation. "How could this be!" Xiao Jingchen couldn''t believe it. "I have the inheritance of Emperor Mo Xuan, my Heavenly Sovereign Body should sweep everything, why, why is it like this?!" "This shouldn''t, it shouldn''t!" Xiao Jingchen roared. The Xuanhuang Tianzun physique is the second-ranked physique in the world, and the horror of combat power far exceeds that of the same level. Why would it be exploded by Madman Chu so easily? This is simply unreasonable! ! "I said, you are too weak." Madman Chu said lightly, and the Tiansha Faxiang behind him raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Jingchen fiercely. In the horrified eyes of the other party, his five fingers pressed hard, and the power of the heavenly evil spirit burst, and with a click, the opponent''s skeletal muscles were completely squeezed and turned into a cloud of blood. Heavenly body, fall! Then, Madman Chu looked at the Tianjiao who were still fighting for various treasures below, and a tyrannical aura burst out. All the Tianjiao were immediately shocked by it, and they only felt like they were being pressed by a hundred thousand mountains, and they were simply unable to move. "It''s terrifying." "Even the celestial body was blown by him. Is this guy truly invincible? Can anyone stop him?" "Hey, it is estimated that even if Qin Tianchen comes, he may not be able to fight this person. How could there be such an abnormality in this life." The crowd looked at Madman Chu with horror and fear in their eyes. Taboo Tianjiao was already an unattainable existence in their eyes, but it fell into the hands of Madman Chu one after another. The opponent''s combat power is too terrifying. "I''ll say it again, I want all the treasures in this Duobao Ancient Cave, if anyone doesn''t roll, die!!" Madman Chu''s voice clearly echoed in everyone''s ears. No one dares to refute. Those who don''t want to die can only leave unwillingly. Even those ancient Taoist Tianjiao are no exception. Soon, the entire Duobao Ancient Cave became extremely deserted, and Madman Chu took Lan Yu and began to search for treasures. The eruption of this ancient cave has lasted for four rounds, sending out thousands of treasures, many of which are emperor-level treasures. The opportunity is beyond imagination. And all this now belongs to the madman of Chu. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others were overwhelmed with excitement. "My dear, Daoist Chu is too terrifying." Chiyue swallowed. She and Ningyu had friendship with Madman Chu, so she also picked up a lot of good things. Although he couldn''t compare with Madman Chu, he made a lot of money. As for the Bright God Sect, for Lan Yu''s face, Madman Chu didn''t drive them all away, so he also gained something. But when they looked at Madman Chu, their eyes were still extremely fiery. What they got was too far behind the Madman Chu. It''s a fraction of the sky. "That saint, you are familiar with Taoist Chu, can you ask him to give us some ancient caves?" The third elder stepped forward and said. Hearing the words, Lan Yu said lightly: "I don''t have the right to do this. These are all of the son, he can give it to whoever he wants." "Holy Maiden, this opportunity is too great. For the sake of Guangming Sect, can''t you go up and fight for it?" The third elders were reluctant to give up easily. "The son has his own arrangements." Seeing Lan Yu taking a mouthful of a son, the third elder''s expression was a little ugly, but he still pressed his anger forcibly. There was a cold look in his eyes. Humph~www.novelhall.com~ The outsider is really an outsider, and he is not familiar with it at all. It seems that the plan has been advanced. The third elder glanced at Saint Child''s day trip, and the other person was also looking at him, his face also a little ugly. Obviously today I was irritated enough by the Mad Chu. There were fewer and fewer treasures from Duobao Ancient Cave, and after a few hours, there was no movement at all. This great opportunity came to an end. Madman Chu was sorting out this harvest, and suddenly, he saw a colorful token among the dazzling array of treasures. That token contains a mysterious Taoist rhyme. "This is a heavenly pardon!" Beside, Chi Yue couldn''t help being a little surprised. "Oh, this is God''s pardon." Madman Chu played with the token in his hand. It is said that in the Emperor Road, the emperors were restricted by the rules of the Emperor Road, trapped in the ancestral land, unable to do what they wanted. And the order of heaven is a treasure produced in the barren forbidden land. This order can offset the restrictions of the emperor road, so that the emperor is no longer bound! In other words, this thing is of no use to the Mad Chu Chu, but for the emperor, it is a dream thing. "Friend Chu, I am willing to give you all the treasures I just fought for. Will you exchange this day''s pardon for me?" Chiyue said. With this day of pardon, Qiqingmen will have one more unbound emperor, which is too important for Qiqingmen. "This heavenly pardon is useless to me. It''s okay to give it to the Seven Loves." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Even if he arrives at the emperor, he will not be restrained. The restraint of Emperor Road is only useful for the emperor who is over nine thousand years old. And Madman Chu, let alone nine thousand years old, even if it is nine years old, he feels very long. With his talent and resources, if he hasn''t become an emperor for such a long time, it is estimated that he will knock his head away. Chapter 596： : The crisis of the magic sword guard, help the sword to change the soul The opportunity of Duobao Ancient Cave is over. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, Chu Madman and other people from Xuan Tianzong found a place to sit down and chat. As for the others, they went to other places to see if there were any missed opportunities. "Lan Yu, why have you become a saint of the Guangming Sect?" Madman Chu asked curiously. Lan Yu said: "After entering the Emperor Road, I happened to be in the territory of the Guangming Sect, and I met the contemporary leader. He saw that I was a rare sacred body of light, so he took me back to the Guangming Sect and taught me the Illuminati Sacred Fire Art. And let me be the saint of the Illuminati." "It''s that simple?" Madman Chu frowned slightly. It would be a little tricky for the Guangming Sect to easily make an outside heavenly arrogant become a saint of light. "This process is indeed a bit tricky, but I just came here at that time, and people who are unfamiliar, can only use the power of Guangming Sect to help me quickly grasp the situation." Lan Yu said. "When you practiced the Guangming Shenhuo Jue, did the leader of Guangming tell you about''passing fire''?" Madman Chu asked again. "Spread the fire? Not this one." Lan Yu shook his head. "Oh, that''s a bit interesting." Madman Chu chuckled lightly, but there was a bitter chill in his eyes. Chuanhuo, that was a piece of information obtained by Madman Chu when he observed Lan Yu with the eyes of insight. And this information is related to Lan Yu''s cultivating bright divine fire art. And, this is not good information. Moreover, Lan Yu''s cultivation technique is... incomplete! And he observed that when the Saint Son walks during the day, the other party''s exercises are complete, which is very intriguing. "Guangming Sect, Guangming Sect, you and I have no grievances or grudges, but if you suddenly hit Lan Yu with an abacus, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Madman Chu whispered. Just as the members of Xuan Tianzong were recounting the past, Jian Changfeng suddenly sent a message for help. Madman Chu couldn''t help being a little surprised. "What happened to this guy?" His figure flashed and disappeared in place. At this time, Meijian Guard and Jian Changfeng were being pursued and killed. It was not the others who were chasing them, but the Sword Clan Tianjiao who were still practicing in the barren forbidden area. This sword clan Tianjiao placed a sword formation to surround the Meijian Guardian and Jian Changfeng around the Tuan Tuan. Even though the Meijian Guardian''s strength was strong, it would not be able to break free for a while, and was even faintly suppressed. As for Jian Changfeng, let alone, at this time, he is just a figure, with no combat effectiveness at all. "Mei Sword Guard, how dare you betray the Sword Clan, you deserve death!" A sword clan Tianjiao let out a cold cry, the long sword cut out, and the sword aura was intertwined in the void, turning into a sword net to kill. Crash! The Meijian Guard was shaken back for a few steps, and the clothes on his body were also torn by the sword energy, exposing large areas of white skin. One of the sword clan Tianjiao saw it, his eyes could not help showing greedy and fiery eyes, and he swallowed subconsciously. After the Meijian Guard noticed the opponent''s eyes, his face showed disgust, "Jian Yunyang, you''d better let me leave, otherwise, you will die ugly if I keep it." "Magic Sword Guard, you can break our sword formation." Jian Yunyang sneered. His sword formation is very powerful, and these sword clan Tianjiao are not the opponent of Meijian Guards if they fight alone. But relying on this sword formation was able to compete with the opponent. Even stronger. "hateful." Meijianwei was forced back by the sword qi, adding a few more injuries. "Mei Sword Guard, I really don''t understand. The Sword Clan treats you very well, why are you betraying the Sword Clan." "Oh, that''s where it is today, what else to say." Meijianwei sneered. "Then don''t blame us, kill!" Jian Yunyang yelled coldly, opening the sword formation to say the ultimate move! I saw countless sword auras intertwined in the void, turning into a huge sword shadow and crashing down towards the Meijian Guard. This sword shadow, Charm Sword Guardian was very difficult to resist. But just as Jianying was about to fall on Meijian Guard, a sword aura suddenly burst into the air, smashing Jianying to pieces. The marvelous sword formation broke even more! These people could only be lifted off by the sword aura. "Is this power..." Jian Yunyang thought of something, his pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t dare to hesitate for a while, turned around and fled. But an invisible power of thought suddenly enveloped the audience, and these Sword Clan Tianjiao were crushed on the ground one by one, unable to move. In the void, a white figure walked out. This person didn''t even glance at the Sword Clan Tianjiao, as if these people didn''t look at him like the air. "the host." Meijianwei knelt on the ground when he saw the visitor. This scene stunned the rest of the Sword Clan Tianjiao. The dignified sword clan Tianjiao, knows Chu madman as the master? ! Is there anything more absurd than this? Madman Chu didn''t say anything, but released a spring wind and rain. The injury on Meijian Guard''s body immediately recovered. "Go ahead, what''s the matter." "While Jian Changfeng and I were looking for opportunities in the surroundings, we suddenly encountered these sword clan Tianjiao. The sword clan already knew the news of my betrayal, so they chased me." "So that''s it." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and then he looked at the hand-manufactured sword Changfeng, "Since I met here, I will help you do the physical affairs together today." "Ok?!" Jian Changfeng was taken aback for a moment, then extremely excited, "Master, you mean, do you want to help me recover my body?" "These people, which one do you like, choose one." Madman Chu pointed to the sword clan Tianjiao who could not move on the ground by his thought force, and said lightly. Jian Changfeng walked to Jian Yunyang, "Just him." Jian Yunyang was still puzzled at this time, and he didn''t know what Madman Chu ~www.novelhall.com~ Jian Changfeng was doing. But there was a faint premonition in his heart. "After Jian Daozi, Meijian Guard, and me, Jian Yunyang is the top arrogant of the Sword Clan. This time, if he returns to the Sword Clan, he will definitely become the target of the Sword Clan''s core cultivation." Jian Changfeng said. "No wonder you picked him." Madman Chu raised his hand and urged a spring wind and rain technique to restore Jian Yunyang''s injury to an intact state. This makes the other party even more confused. Hurt me and cure me? What does it mean? ! At this moment, Madman Chu had an extra black chain with a barb on it, filled with a burst of eerie and treacherous air. It''s ecstasy. "go with!" The madman of Chu urged the hook. With a stern cry, Jian Yunyang''s soul was hooked out of his flesh forcibly, unable to move in the void. The surrounding Jian Clan Tianjiao saw his scalp numb, and his heart palpitations were extremely. Even Jian Changfeng couldn''t help but shudder. But then, he excitedly jumped into Jian Yunyang''s physical body, which was an inanimate body that met his conditions for transforming his soul, without any damage! Black smoke came out of the hand-manufactured sword Changfeng, and it penetrated Jian Yunyang''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose. After a while, Jian Yunyang opened his eyes, got up to move his body, and knelt on the ground, "Thank you for the master''s reinvention!" At this time, he is already Jian Changfeng. "After you return to the sword clan, continue to monitor the sword clan''s movements for me." "Yes, I will definitely make good use of this identity." Jian Changfeng looked at the soul of Jian Yunyang who was horrified beside him, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "Devil, you must be the devil!!" Jian Yunyang looked at the Madman Chu and cried out in horror. Play with the soul wantonly, what is this not the devil? Chapter 597： ：A crowd of mobs and a crowd "devil?" "Oh, thanks for the praise." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He gently pulled the hook, and an extremely cold power specifically aimed at the soul erupted, instantly annihilating Jian Yunyang''s soul. "Please, forgive us." "Yes, as long as you let us go, we are willing to surrender to you like Jian Changfeng and treat you as the Lord." The Sword Clan Tianjiao kept begging for mercy on the ground. But the madman Chu''s expression was unwavering, and he said lightly: "I''m sorry, the number of Yuhun Slave Seals is limited, it''s not your turn." While speaking, he raised his hand to release a few sword auras. Jian Qi killed these sword clan Tianjiao in the blink of an eye. Yuhun Slave Seal is not unlimited. The more the slave seal is used, the greater the burden on the Mad Chu, so in general, he will not use this method easily. Good steel, use it on the blade. Both Jian Changfeng and Meijian Guard are peerless Tianjiao, one is dispatched to the sword clan, and the other is the Supreme Dao body. Such a person is of use value to the Mad Chu. "Master, should I return to the Sword Clan now?" "Whatever you want, whether you continue to practice in this barren forbidden land, or go back, it''s not suitable to follow me anyway." If others were to see Jian Changfeng following Madman Chu, the matter that the other party was his would be exposed. "it is good." Jian Changfeng nodded slightly, and then disappeared in place. Behind him, Mei Jianwei came up and said, "Master, I have one more thing to report to you." "Say." "The people of the Dark God Cult came to me." "Oh? Come and listen." Madman Chu showed a little interest. "They seem to have taken a fancy to my fallen dark body, and hope I can leave with them and join the Dark God Cult." "interesting." Madman Chu was still thinking about how to deal with Guangming Sect. The Dark God Cult stared at another person next to him. "Do you have any idea?" "I listen to the master." "Don''t listen to me all the time. You are not puppets. Tell me what your thoughts are." Madman Chu said lightly. The Yuhun Slave Seal only planted the brand of loyalty to Chu Madman in the Meijian Guard''s mind, not for controlling the mind. What he wants is capable subordinates. It''s not just a puppet who knows to obey orders. "The Dark God Sect has a profound background. If you can master it, it should be useful to the master." "Do you want to join?" "I have this idea, but the final decision lies with the owner." Meijian Guard knew in his heart that what Madman Chu needed was not an ordinary entourage or guard. He could not play any role by following the other side. And she herself was not reconciled to just being an ordinary entourage or guard, she wanted Mad Chu to see her value. She has a body of depraved darkness, which is the most suitable body for darkness. Joining the Dark God Cult may be able to truly display her value. "Joining the Dark God Cult, ah, this may also be a chance for you, but they will check your background and will soon find out your allegiance to me." "Oh, I believe it won''t be long before they should come to me too. Don''t worry about this, wait until they find me." Madman Chu said lightly. "Yes." Next, Madman Chu took Lan Yu and continued to explore in the barren forbidden area, grabbing all the great opportunities. "It''s too ruthless, it''s really too ruthless. The Eight Desolate Longshan has a treasure, but it was snatched by the Madman Chu. The remaining hundreds of Tianjiao can only stare at the side." "Hey, it''s more than the Eight Desolate Dragon Mountain. Whenever there is a great opportunity to appear in the world, it is all robbed by the madman of Chu." "This person is too arrogant, too domineering." "Then what can we do? The opponent''s strength is too strong, we are not opponents at all, and he won''t be robbed of this opportunity." "Can no one really stop him??" Madman Chu swept through most of the opportunities in the barren forbidden area. Wherever they went, the Tianjiao all complained. For a while, the Tianjiao in the entire barren forbidden area gritted their teeth with hatred of Madman Chu, and they wanted to eat him alive. But for all this, Madman Chu didn''t care at all. The strong survive, the weak lose! This is almost an eternal truth. He has the strength to obtain these opportunities, then these opportunities should be his. What does other people''s complaints do to him? Unlike other Tianjiao''s complaints, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others are extremely excited these days. Following Kuangren Chu, they took many treasures. The treasures they''ve seen in their entire lives didn''t add up to what they got in the barren forbidden land this time. night. Moon stars are scarce, a bonfire is burning somewhere in the mountain range in the barren forbidden area, and several people from Xuan Tianzong gather together. Apart from Xuan Tianzong, there were only three outsiders, Chi Yue, Condensed Jade, and Meijian Guard. As for the people of the Guangming Sect, Lan Yu had long since found an excuse to send them away under the instruction of the Madman Chu. And they were too embarrassed to follow Kuangren Chu to find out. Moreover. Chu Kuang people acted so arrogantly that they have been targeted by multiple forces, even the Guangming Sect cannot bear it. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a legendary skill completion card." Madman Chu drew a prize when everyone was chatting. He glanced at the introduction. Kungfu Completion Card (Legendary) You can choose any of the legendary exercises, use this card to check the missing and improve the exercises ~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing this exercise completion card, the madman of Chu suddenly shines. "It''s really lacking." "This supplementary card is good, good." A smile appeared on Madman Chu''s face. At this moment, Condensing Jade next to him seemed to have received some news, his face changed slightly, and he was a little unsightly. "Friend Leng, what''s the matter?" Madman Chu asked curiously. "Just now I received a message from a junior sister who asked Chi Yue and I to leave Daoist Chu as soon as possible." Ning Yu said. Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, revealing the color of thinking. "It seems that some people are going to deal with me." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Not some people." Condensed Yu shook his head and said, "It''s a lot of people!" "Oh, how much." "Wang Family, Bai Family, Demon Race, Sword Race, Rune Land, Qin Family, Nine Infant Race, Yin and Yang Divine Sect, Ten Thousand Forms Gate, etc., those Tianjiao who came to the barren forbidden land will almost deal with you." Condensing Yu said solemnly. In her eyes, there was a worry that she hadn''t noticed. Madman Chu smiled faintly, "Hey, all the forces that have heard of it and have not heard of it are going to come and mix. This is really interesting." "Friend Chu, you are still joking at this time. With so many people, can you handle it?" Chiyue said helplessly. She had never seen a scared expression on this man''s face. It seemed that there were no people or things that made him fear. "How can a mob that can''t handle it?" Madman Chu laughed, and then said, "However, with so many forces, the Seven Love Sect is indeed not suitable for entering. Your junior sister is right to send you a message. You should leave." It wasn''t that he attacked the two girls of Condensation Yu, so many people, even if the two girls stayed behind, it would have no effect at all. Chapter 598： : Deal with the Dark God Cult, the first one will destroy you "Hey, what you said made us seem very unethical. Thanks to you, I took a lot of good things. Even if my senior sister and I are weak, don''t want us to go." Chiyue patted her chest, looking like a heroic and dry cloud. Condensed Jade nodded slightly, "Chiyue is right." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade them to move them, Madman Chu didn''t say much. Anyway, he didn''t plan to let the two women participate in the war. Suddenly, Madman Chu''s expression shifted slightly, and he smiled faintly, "Some guests are here tonight, some of you, don''t hide, come out." Whoosh. Three figures walked out of the dark void. The breath of these three people is extremely powerful, comparable to that of the Emperor Zhun. "Just the three of you dare to follow me, your Dark God Sect is too underestimating me." Madman Chu said lightly. These three people are from the Dark God Cult, and he has roughly guessed the purpose of the other party''s approach. "Chu Madman, don''t you know it when you die?" One of the thin old man said lightly. As soon as his voice fell, Madman Chu disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already pinching the thin old man''s neck with one hand, and lifting him in the air like a chicken. The old man wanted to resist, but was directly suppressed by an incomparably strong spiritual power. His hands and feet could only be waving wildly in the air, with a strong panic in his eyes. "An inferior quasi-emperor dares to be presumptuous in front of me, who gave you the courage, is it your so-called **** of darkness?" Madman Chu said lightly. The expressions of the other two cultivators changed, but they didn''t act rashly. They looked at Madman Chu with strong jealousy in their eyes. "Friend Chu, we have something to say, we..." boom! Before he finished speaking, the thin old man who was lifted in midair by the Mad Chu was crushed to pieces by a terrifying force, exploded on the spot, and the blood splashed, leaving the two remaining silent. "Now, we can have something to say." Madman Chu withdrew his hand lightly. His clean white clothes were still slender and spotless, and with his handsome face, under the moonlight, he looked like a vulgar fairy. Guru... The remaining two swallowed, their faces full of palpitations. "Friend Chu, I am the fourth elder of the Dark God Sect. We are here this time to make a deal with you." Said a monk of the Dark God Sect. "Let''s talk about it, what deal." "Friend Chu, you should know that you have offended too many monks in this barren forbidden area. Your existence has already made everyone restless, so they have already planned to eradicate you. And my dark church can provide you with information about these people and their methods to deal with you. "The Fourth Dark Elder said. "Then what do you need me to pay?" "I want you to tell me how to make Meijianwei follow you and give her to our Dark God Cult." The Dark Four Elder said. They investigated the Meijian Guard and knew that the opponent was once a member of the Sword Clan, but now they betray the Sword Clan and follow the Madman Chu. Among them, it must have been some method used by Madman Chu. Beside, Meijian Guard stood up, trying to say something. But Madman Chu waved his hand and motioned to tell her not to speak, "You want Charm Sword Guardian, because you have fancy her fallen dark body." "Yes, there is a saint in the sect of light, and my saint of the sect of darkness has fallen. We need to replenish fresh blood, and the fallen dark body is undoubtedly what we need most." The fourth elder did not conceal it, and stated his purpose. "You want Charm Sword Guardian, yes, but I don''t need you to tell me anything, I want the Dark Church to do me a favor." "What''s busy?" "When the time comes, I will find you again." The two looked at each other, not knowing what kind of medicine was sold in Madman Chu''s gourd, and they were a little uncertain for a while. Madman Chu said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that what I want you to do will not harm the interests of the Dark God Cult. Maybe you will be happy to help me." "Okay! Now you can say, how did you make Meijianwei betray the sword clan and follow you." said the Fourth Elder. If this mystery is not solved, they still dare not bring Meijian Guard back to the Dark God Cult. Who knows if the other party will betray the Dark God Cult like the Sword Clan? The risks involved are too great. "With poison, I have a poison pill in my hand, which is specially used to control others. If the other party does not want to die, they can only obediently listen to me." "What poison pill, so powerful?" Madman Chu threw out two bottles of pills and said lightly: "This is the poison pill and the antidote. If you don''t believe it, you can test it." "We will test it." "Well, the antidote has been given to you, man, take it away." Madman Chu glanced at Meijian Guard. She nodded slightly and stood beside the two of the Dark God Cult. The three of them glanced at Madman Chu, and then disappeared into the night. Madman Chu looked at the bonfire and chuckled softly: "How can there be any poison pill in this world that is more powerful than the Yuhun Slave Seal?" The poison pill controls only the body. But the slave mark can be transformed together with the soul. Meijianwei left with the four elders of the Dark God Cult. After leaving, they came to a secret place and took out the two bottles of pills given by Madman Chu. One of the monks took out the poison pill, his eyes flashed with determination, "The **** of darkness is above, and I am willing to dedicate everything to the religion." Then, he tried the medicine by himself and took poison pills. Beside, Meijian Guard was a little palpitated. These religious monks are really a bunch of lunatics. "How do you feel?" the Fourth Elder asked. The monk showed pain on his face, "There is indeed an extremely strong toxin in my body that is corroding my body, even with my cultivation base ~www.novelhall.com~, it is difficult to contain, it is a terrifying poison pill." "Come on, take the antidote." The four elders took out the antidote. After the monk took it down, his eyebrows frowned, "The toxin has indeed been contained, but it is still there and has not been offset." "The Madman Chu once said that this poison pill must be completely offset with seven antidote." Mei Jianwei said. The four elders poured out a few more antidote. After seven in a row, the poison pill in the monk''s body was finally released. "Come on, Meijian Guard, you can take it too." "it is good." The Magic Sword Guardian took the antidote, but at this time, the four elders suddenly grabbed her arm, and spiritual power poured in to check her body. "There are indeed toxins in the body. It seems that what the Madman Chu said is true." After checking for a while, the fourth elder released his hand with an apologetic expression on his face, "Sword Guardian, please forgive me. For the sake of the gods, we have to be more cautious." "It''s okay, I can understand." Mei Jianwei nodded, but felt a little grateful in his heart. Fortunately, in order to make the acting more realistic, Madman Chu did indeed make a poison pill and let the Meijian Guard subdued it. Otherwise, it will be revealed now. "Magic Sword Guardian, follow us back to the Dark God Cult. We will perform the coronation ceremony for you. From now on, you will be the Holy Woman of the God Cult. The resources of the God Cult will be tilted towards you to help you fight for the throne of this world!" The Fourth Elder said solemnly. "To get rid of the control of Madman Chu, I am very satisfied." "Huh, Madman Chu killed my God-Cult Saint Son. We will never forget this enmity. It''s just that he is in full swing at this time. It is not suitable for him to confront him. In the future, this enmity will definitely be reported. The Fourth Elder snorted coldly. Beside, there was a coldness in the depths of Mei Jianwei''s eyes. Huh, want to harm the master? When I have a firm foothold in the gods, the first one will take care of you. Chapter 599： : Gudao Lake, preparations of Tianjiao, Yuanshi Taoyuan Gudao Lake, this is one of the great opportunities of the barren forbidden land. Recently, it was the time when Daohu''s chance appeared. Logically speaking, at this time, Dao Lake should be full of excitement, and the gathering of Tianjiao is the only place. But now, there are very few people around this lake. But on a mountain not far from Gudao Lake, there are a large number of Tianjiao gathered together, looking at the direction of Dao Lake. Each of these people is Tianjiao. Among them, there are even many Taboo Tianjiao, they are gathered together, it seems that they are talking about something. If this scene were recorded with a photo-taking stone, once it was released, it would definitely cause a sensation. You know, these taboo Tianjiao are all arrogant people, and they are often compared by others, so if they encounter each other on weekdays, they will definitely fight over and over. Except for a few really good friends, where can you gather together and communicate so peacefully? Not to mention, this also includes human races and fierce orcs. This is really unimaginable. But now, this scene actually happened in front of everyone. And it was Madman Chu that made this scene happen invisibly! The pressure he caused to everyone is really too great, making these taboo geniuses have to unite to deal with him. When facing a common enemy, even enemies who usually face each other will temporarily let go of their prejudices and join forces against the enemy. "You said, will Madman Chu really come?" Jiu Yan of the ancient beast Nine Infants tribe said lightly. "Yes." Wang Quan said with a serious look in his eyes. "meeting?" Jiu Yan snorted and said: "We are so loud, that Madman Chu can''t be aware of it. The Tianjiao in the barren forbidden area has gathered to deal with him. Do you think he will really come?" "meeting!" Wang Quan continued to repeat, "He is a Tianjiao, the most peerless Tianjiao in the ages, and his arrogance does not allow him to retreat, so he will definitely come!" Not only did the king think so, worship Hongyu, Zi Wuji and other taboo Tianjiao did not say it, but also thought so in his heart. It is said that the person who knows you best may be your enemy. This is true. Wang Quan and others have fought against Chu Kuangren several times, and although each was a miserable defeat, they could feel the arrogance of each other. The arrogance that sees the world as nothing. "For Madman Chu, we are just his defeated generals. A group of defeated generals gathered together. What kind of threat can he pose? How could he give up the opportunity in front of us because of us?" Wang Quan sneered and had insight into it. The psychology of the madman of Chu. Hearing what he said, none of the Tianjiao who had a confrontation with Madman Chu had a good-looking face, but there was no rebuttal. Because they are indeed defeated by the Mad Man Chu. "Hmph, because of his psychology, he will fail this time!" At this time, a young man in a yin and yang robe said in a cold voice, this person is the taboo Tianjiao Yunluozi of the **** of Yin and Yang. "Yes, this time we have set up a heavy killing array near Gudao Lake. Even if Madman Chu has three heads and six arms, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape!" said another taboo Tianjiao. This person, dressed in a white robe, holds an array in his hand. He is the master of ten thousand formations. Wan Zhenzong is best at arranging formations, with few enemies and weak attacks. According to legend, if the formation Daozi is given enough time to arrange formations, this person can even kill the emperor! Although this rumor is not true or false, there will be such a rumor spread around the world, which shows how strong this person is. "In addition, my brother will also come." A young man said lightly. He was not a taboo Tianjiao, but a supreme Tianjiao from the Qin family, but his words made everyone''s eyes bright. "Will that person come too?" "Of all the arrogances, it is estimated that only this person has the ability to compete with the madman of Chu. If he comes, we will be more confident." When it comes to that person, even Taboo Tianjiao can''t help being solemn. That person is the brightest existence in Dilu Tianjiao. The Qin family taboo known as the reincarnation of the great! "Continue to pay attention, count the time, the chance of Gudao Lake is about to appear, if Madman Chu is going to come, it will be almost the same." Everyone looked in the direction of Gudao Lake. Some have fiery eyes, some look forward to... "It is rumored that the Yuanshi Daoyuan produced by Gudao Lake is one of the top treasures in the world. In addition to improving the cultivation base, it can also make people quickly understand the Tao, which is very rare." "Not only that, it is said that this Yuanshi Daoyuan can also increase physical strength, even to the point where it can be compared with ancient fierce beasts." If it were in the past, this Yuanshi Daoyuan must be the focus of everyone''s attention, but now, this Daoyuan can only become a foil. All the Tianjiao are more concerned about the future battle, and it is the world-famous evildoer who will contend against all the Tianjiao with his own power. Gudao Lake is located on the top of Wanzhang Mountain. The lake is as clear as a mirror, and both sides are full of greenery and vibrant. It''s like a fairyland on earth. But today, the Gudao Lake suddenly has ripples, and the ripples are getting bigger and bigger, gradually turning into a wave, sweeping across all directions. In the middle of Gudao Lake, the lake was rolling and white waves were surging, as if something was about to wash out of the water. Under the lake water, a cloud of white light became more and more flaming, and along with a jet of water soaring, the cloud of white light also appeared on the surface of the water. It was a baby-sized white ball of light with countless mysterious light patterns flowing around ~ www.novelhall.com~ as if reflecting the heaven and the earth. That is Dao Wen! It is the texture of the Tao, the mystery of the Tao, and it is a vision that will manifest only when the rhyme of Tao is rich to a certain degree. On the mountain peaks dozens of miles away, many Tianjiao saw the Yuanshi Daoyuan group rushing out of the Gudao Lake. Everyone looked at that Dao Yuan intently, breathing heavily, and wanted to rush out to fight. "That''s Yuanshi Daoyuan, so rich energy fluctuations, and the Dao rhyme contained on it, all of which have formed Dao lines." "It''s too mysterious. If this group of Yuanshi Daoyuan can be refined, then my Dao will definitely reach the point of completion." "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t compete with Madman Chu then?" Many Tianjiao''s eyes were fiery, and even Taboo Tianjiao was a little moved. They didn''t expect Yuanshi Daoyuan who appeared this time to be so seductive, and this opportunity was too great. "Calm down for me, don''t forget, what is the purpose of our trip." At this time, Wang Quan snorted coldly. Hearing his words, everyone gradually calmed down. Can''t be impulsive. What can they do even if they rush to **** it? They couldn''t compete with Madman Chu at all. "coming!" At this moment, worship Hongyu''s eyes condensed. Everyone''s minds shook in an instant, and they looked at the mountain road leading to Gudao Lake. Just listen to the sound of steady and powerful footsteps echoing in the mountain road, and a figure slowly walks towards Gudao Lake. The man was tall and slender, his white clothes were slender and clean, his handsome face was flawless, and his mouth was smiling like a sneer. "Sure enough, he will never miss the Yuanshi Taoyuan of this Gudao Lake." Wang Quan took a deep breath. At this moment, the minds of the people on the mountain were all drawn by the white figure, and their eyes gradually became serious. "Everyone, get ready to act." Chapter 600： : Rune, formation, how can Yin and Yang Thunder stand me "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Gudao Lake, Gudao Lake. The great opportunity in the barren forbidden land, the opportunity in the ancient road lake finally appeared, it is a group of Yuanshi Taoyuan with Taoism. This opportunity is enough to attract countless people to snatch. But the surrounding area was extremely deserted. suddenly. A steady and powerful footstep echoed on the mountain road. I saw white clothes, black hair and gorgeous ancient swords hanging on his waist. The handsome young man came slowly, his eyes like torches, looking directly at Yuanshi Daoyuan. The man who came was Chu Madman. He looked at that group of Yuanshi Daoyuan, the corners of his mouth raised, "If this group of Daoyuan is absorbed, it will be more than my harvest in the past half month." He looked around and saw no half-man. "Come on, let me see what kind of gifts you have prepared for me." Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. And just as soon as his voice fell, a large number of runes suddenly appeared in the surrounding void, surrounding him. The light of the runes circulated, surrounded by a terror pressure. "Rune? Oh, it''s Runeland." Madman Chu recognized the runes in these surroundings at a glance. In the old days, he fought with Zi Wuji with runes and obtained a catalog of Wanfu from the opponent, which recorded many runes. He had studied it and he had mastered all the runes on it. He knew all these runes. Boom, boom, boom... Sky runes appeared, and various energy fluctuations broke out! The flames and frost, the wind knife and the rain sword all swept towards the madman of Chu. The mighty power made the entire huge mountain turbulent. But seeing Madman Chu standing still, his mind moved, and the spirits around him roared like rivers returning to the sea, gathered around him, and then turned into a huge silver rune, covering the entire mountain. "Talisman of Extinction!" Extinguishing the Talisman, a tyrannical wave broke out instantly! The power of rune mystery disintegrated all the runes in the void with a destructive aura. On the distant mountain peak, Zi Wuji''s pupils shrank sharply, "It''s this rune again, and this rune''s mysterious power!" Chu Madman''s Talisman of Extinction was too threatening to the Rune Master, not even under his purple talisman magic pupil. Both of these are the power of rune secrets. "Damn it, with this mysterious power of runes, my runes have almost no threat to this person." Zi Wu said extremely depressed. And outside the Gudao Lake, at the moment when the sky runes shattered, waves of tyrannical energy erupted from various peaks not far away. Madman Chu glanced away and found dozens of unusually large stone pillars protruding from the location of Gudao Lake. There are people standing on each stone pillar, and the position of this stone pillar is very strange, it contains the mystery of the five elements and gossip. "After the rune, is it the formation?" Madman Chu said lightly. He became a little interested, "I want to see how far you can do to fight me." He stepped forward, trying to take away that group of Yuanshi Daoyuan first. But at this moment, the surrounding stone pillars suddenly vibrated. I saw an incomparably majestic earth rising into the sky, circulating in the void, turning into sixty-four huge beams of light, falling around the Mad Man Chu, forming an impenetrable prison, trapping him. Qishu Novel Network "Haha, Madman Chu, what do you think of my dungeon formation with earth energy as a pillar and mountains and rivers as a prison!" A loud laugh came from a stone pillar. The person who speaks out is the taboo Tianjiao Formation Daozi of the Wanzhenmen. There was a triumphant expression on his face, this dungeon array was formed by him over time. He is confident that even the emperor may not be able to break open. As soon as Ji Daozi finished speaking, the clouds suddenly began to roll, dark clouds gathered, and thunder rumbling. The thunder was flashing alternately with black and white lights, and a wave of surging Yin and Yang spiritual power erupted. Amidst the dark clouds, a young man wearing a black and white robe looked at the Madman Chu who was trapped in the dungeon, his eyes were extremely cold. "Chu Madman, I am the contemporary taboo Yunluozi of the Yin-Yang Shenzong. Let me let you see the power of Yin-Yang Liang Yi Lei!" With a cold shout, black or white thunders smashed from the air, and they passed through the dungeon array and locked Madman Chu! Black Thunderyin is vicious, Bai Lei is fierce and domineering! The two kinds of thunder kept falling, cutting off all the retreat of the madman Chu. Madman Chu''s eyes were indifferent, still standing still, countless thunderbolts came, all being beaten one by one with his sword. The power of the thunder continued to explode, impacting the large dungeon formation, but this large formation was easy to enter, but it was extremely difficult to break through from the inside. Under the impact of the huge thunder power, there was no damage. A roar suddenly came from the clouds. I saw the power of the thunder around Yun Luozi continuously converging towards him, and the thunder and thunder were beating frantically on him. He was enveloped in thunder light, like a **** manipulating thunder. "Yin and Yang are one, the Thunder God Sword!" Yun Luozi let out a long roar, and the two forces of Yin, Thunder and Thunder merged in his body, and finally erupted from his palm, turning into a gray sword shadow covered with the power of terrifying thunder, falling from the sky! This is Yun Luozi''s strongest move. It is a trick of extreme terror. Even a lot of taboo Tianjiao are extremely jealous. "Four Elephant Sword!" An indifferent voice resounded. But when the madman of Chu raised his hands, the earth, water and fire, the power of the four elephants converged, turned into a four-color sword light, and rose into the sky. The Sixiangyuan Excalibur hardly shakes the Thunder God Sword! Two terrifying forces broke out! The result was that the gray sword shadow collapsed the moment it touched the sword of the four elephants, and the power of the four elephants crushed the sky! The pressure of the Sword of Four Elephants locked Yun Luozi, making his face pale, revealing a frightened expression. "How could this be so!" Yun Luozi couldn''t believe it, his strongest move was broken by the opponent raising his hand. Accompanied by a loud noise, the Sixiangyuan Divine Sword did not fall on Yun Luozi, but on the dungeon formation. This large array, which took the earth as its pillar and the power of the mountains and rivers as its pillar, trembled crazily in an instant, and beams of light burst! With the sound of burst of air and light, the dungeon is broken! And the impact force formed by the collision between the power of the Four Elephants and the Earth Qi spreads out ~www.novelhall.com~ The closest Yunluozi bears the brunt. Under this powerful force, even if he tried his best to resist, he was instantly blown away. , Vomiting blood on the spot, did not know how many bones were broken. The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the sun shone on the Gudao Lake again. The Madman Chu stood with his hands in his hands, with an indifferent expression, "Runes, formations, and the power of yin and yang thunder, what can these do to me?" Everyone looked at Madman Chu and swallowed wildly, especially Dian Daozi was shocked, "I spent a great deal of effort to deploy the huge array of earth energy, and it was broken by his sword!! This guy''s. The strength is so powerful!!" seeing is believing. Jin Daozi has always heard from others how strong and powerful Chu Madman is. Now, he has finally seen it with his own eyes. This kind of strength far exceeds his imagination. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 600 Rune, Array, Yin Yang Thunder can withstand me) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 601： : 0 people against 1 person, imperial power "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu broke through the yin and yang thunder with a single sword, forming a huge dungeon. Then, he stepped out slowly and continued towards Yuanshi Daoyuan. Upon seeing this, Jin Daozi said loudly: "Open the killing array!!" The dungeon array was troubled. Besides, Daozi also prepared a killing array, and that killing array was the strongest method he prepared! I saw Daozi take out an array and threw it into the air. And everyone standing on the stone pillar suddenly roared, and a series of spiritual attacks were shot. But it was not against Madman Chu, it was against the formation in mid-air. The spiritual power merged into the array, and it was actually merged to form a huge spiritual power vortex. A heart-palpitating energy fluctuation spread instantly, shaking with tens of thousands of miles around it. "Oh, can this formation fuse your strengths together? This way, it''s a bit worth seeing." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. "kill!" With a cold scream, Dian Daozi suddenly burst out a terrifying light beam of spiritual power towards Madman Chu. With a clang, Kunwu came out of the sheath. A sword light slashed toward the beam, and two forces impacted, causing the entire ancient road lake to roll frantically. "Everyone, go all out to mobilize the Wanling Zhutian Formation!" Jin Daozi yelled. The crowd yelled in unison, and a wave of spiritual power was madly punched out, continuously pouring into the formation above Daohu. There was a mysterious light pattern circulating on the array, and then a huge golden beam of light burst out again, hitting Madman Chu. The power of this blow was terrifying, combining the power of hundreds of Tianjiao present. Wherever the beam of light went, the void collapsed and shattered, terrifying. In the face of such power, Madman Chu finally showed seriousness on his face for the first time, "Let you see what power is." Spiritual power surged in Madman Chu''s body, and the power of the three great bodies merged together in an instant, turning into a huge sky evil form! Tiansha Faxiang roared and punched fiercely, blasting with that huge spiritual power beam. In an instant, the Wanzhang mountain was sunken directly. Ability shocks like waves, wave after wave, the surrounding clouds rolled back frantically, forming a clear sky. The spiritual light beam and the heavenly evil spirit are still contending with each other, and a vast Taoist rhyme appears once again in the Chu Madman. God Punishment Dao Yun! ! The moment Tianpu Daoyun appeared, Huang Huangtian''s deterrent shocked the audience, making every Tianjiao present couldn''t help but numb his scalp. With the blessing of Dao Yun, the power of Heavenly Evil is doubled again! The power of the terrifying Faxiang burst out of Faxiang''s fist almost smashed the beam of light, completely knocking down the formation in the air. "Not good, we must strengthen our strength!" After a while, Daozi''s expression changed, and he suddenly felt shocked. One person actually contends with the Tianjiao of the audience. Even better. This power made him feel terrified. If there weren''t so many Tianjiao present, he wouldn''t dare to face Madman Chu alone, no matter how exquisite his formation was. This person''s combat power has reached an incredible level. "Dragon Phoenix Red Knife!" On the stone pillar not far away, worship Hongyu to take out the emperor soldier! With the blessing of the emperor soldiers, her spiritual power increased again. The others also used various methods to improve their spiritual power. Those who had quasi-imperial soldiers, those who took pills, and those who had secret methods... More majestic spiritual power was injected into the array, making the beam of spiritual power emitted from it even more dazzling. The terrifying power caused the spiritual power of the Tiansha Faxiang to begin to fluctuate violently, and the three great body power gradually showed signs of collapse, and the entire Faxiang went backwards several steps. This scene made all Tianjiao on the stone pillar shine. "There is a play!" Qi Yan reads "If we can win, we can win!" Jin Daozi, Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu and others looked overjoyed. And farther away, on a mountain peak, Nangong Huang, Murongxuan and others were watching the battle on Gudao Lake. When they saw Madman Chu''s face appearing, his heart almost jumped to his throat. "No, the head seems to be at a disadvantage." "Damn, this group of guys really took great pains to deal with the boss, they prepared such a formation." "Can''t go on like this, Murong Xuan, let''s help." Shang Qingxue said, she couldn''t sit still. At this time, Lan Yu stood in front of them, and said lightly: "The son said, you can only watch, and you are not allowed to take action." Next to him, Chi Yue couldn''t help frowning, "Friend Taoist Chu is now in danger, you can still be so calm, aren''t you worried?" You know, even someone like Ningyu Yu is a little restless, but Lan Yu is calm from beginning to end. "Dangerous situation?" Lan Yu sneered. "With this mob, they are not qualified to put the son in a dangerous situation." She has been with Madman Chu for the longest time, and has been with him since the beginning of his path of cultivation. Along the way, she had seen Madman Chu break through too many real dangers and even desperate situations that no one else could crack. This scene now doesn''t even count as a plight for Madman Chu. Trail on the lake. The madman Chu''s Tiansha method vaguely couldn''t support it. But his expression didn''t panic at all, and even smiled, "Is this your limit? If only this is the case, I want to compete with me, but it''s not enough!" As soon as the voice fell, the madman of Chu stepped forward, and an extremely surging coercion broke out in an instant, the seven supreme foundations in his body bloomed with brilliance, and the imperial energy in the Lingxu poured out and injected into the face of the gods. Emperor Qi, the power of the Emperor! Even if it is just one, but after being integrated into the Heavenly Shaman''s Famen, the power of the Heavenly Shaman''s Famen is instantly multiplied, bursting out an emperor''s coercion! With a roar, the power of the fist of the evil spirit erupted again! The power of the three avenues merged with the rhyme of Heaven''s Punishment and Dao. The might of Emperor Qi instantly smashed the light beam of spiritual power and smashed into the formation in midair. Accompanied by a shocking sound, the array shattered on the spot! However, the Tianjiao who kept pouring in their spiritual power were backlashed on the spot, their spiritual power poured back, and they were instantly hit hard. Cultivation is as strong as royal power, and the taboo of worshiping Hongyu cannot help vomiting blood on the spot. And the slightly weaker ones are broken into pieces of bones and flesh, which burst into blood mist on the spot! In an instant, on the dozens of stone pillars, blood mist bloomed like flowers, constantly exploding. Thousands of heavenly arrogances, deadly deaths, wounded wounds, messy. Madman Chu stood in place, his white clothes still not stained with dust, and the evil spirit behind him stood proudly, filled with endless pressure. The survivors looked at the person in front of them with horror. "Emperor Qi, he actually cultivated an emperor Qi!" "Damn it, an emperor qi, before becoming an emperor, he has already cultivated an emperor qi, this person''s combat power is too terrifying." "He is too strong!" "In this battle, we lost again..." Wang Quan, worship Hongyu and other taboo Tianjiao are completely desperate. Thousands of heavenly arrogances can''t defeat ~www.novelhall.com~ No, they can''t even hurt Chu Madman. This gap is too big. At this moment, all Tianjiao''s Dao Xin was almost broken by Chu Madman. The three characters Chu Kuangren will become a psychological shadow that accompanies them throughout their lives. "You are too weak, even if you concentrate all your strength, it is still...vulnerable to me!" Madman Chu said lightly. In the distance, Condensed Jade, Chi Yue and others were shocked. Thousands of Tianjiao were beaten so decently by one person, and now they are being mocked by the other person. Thinking of this, several people looked at the remaining Tianjiao with pity in their eyes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 601 Thousands of People Against One Person, the Might of Emperor Qi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 602： : Qin Tianchen appeared, Tianshen gloves, imperial spirit into imperial soldiers "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Thousands of people fought against one, and a thousand were defeated! The problem is that these thousand people are all the arrogances of the major forces, including many taboo tianjiaos! But now, it is still a fiasco. They are not only defeated, they are also defeated with great pride! After ridiculing a sentence, Madman Chu didn''t even look at everyone, and walked towards Yuanshi Daoyuan. Just as he was about to take Daoyuan into his pocket, a majestic palm suddenly appeared on the distant mountain peak. This palm is like a flood, containing the power of earth-shaking. The water surface of the entire Gudao Lake has sunk before it falls. "Oh, interesting." Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, his sword fingers condensed, and his sword light flashed. The sword light shook his palm, and the entire Gudao Lake rolled frantically. Under this extremely powerful force, it was almost divided into two. The lake rolled and rumbling. "That group of Yuanshi Daoyuan belongs to me!" An indifferent voice sounded. Everyone looked along the source of the sound, and saw a figure in a purple robe standing against the wind on a mountain peak. It was a young monk with a tough face and a stern look. There was an extraordinary breath between his gestures. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see an emperor who looked down upon the common people and looked down upon the sky, and they couldn''t help but surrender in their hearts. Madman Chu also saw the person, he didn''t need the eye of insight, almost instantly, he knew who this person was in front of him. The reincarnation of the great, Qin Tianchen! The corner of Chu Kuangren''s mouth raised, "Finally, a decent opponent has come, but I want to take Yuanshi Daoyuan, you, dream." After the words fell, the Madman Chu instantly disappeared in place, came to Yuanshi Daoyuan, raised his hand and grabbed it. Qin Tianchen on the mountain also moved instantly. "Big Luo Han Palm!" With a low drink, Qin Tianchen raised his hand to gather spiritual power and Daoyun, and a majestic chill burst out instantly. The entire Gudao Lake was frozen three feet in an instant, and its radius of thousands of miles turned into a world of ice and snow, with the cold wind and howling the earth. When the Madman Chu saw this, the power of the four elephants tumbling in his palm, turned into a sword shadow of the four elephants, and slashed towards the palm. Under the extreme impact of power, the frozen Gudao Lake burst instantly, and countless ice crystal fragments spread like a storm. The ground around Daohu directly cracked, and the entire huge peak was completely shattered into several halves under this collision. "These two monsters, a great opportunity, were destroyed by them." "It will take at least several thousand years for Gudao Lake to recover." "so horrible." Tianjiao''s complexion changed drastically and went backwards crazy. After the collision, the smoke dissipated, and two figures stood on a piece of ice floe, facing each other. One of them holds a baby-sized white ball of light in his hand, which is the origin of Yuanshi Daoyuan born in Gudao Lake. "You are really extraordinary." Qin Tianchen glanced at Yuan Shi Daoyuan in Chu Madman''s hand, and then looked directly at the opponent, with a solemn expression on his face. Although there is only one move, he suffered a small loss just now. Yuan Shi Daoyuan has now fallen into the hands of the madman Chu. "You are average," Chu Madman said lightly. His eyes of insight were moving and he had fully understood Qin Tianchen''s information. As rumors outside, it was indeed the reincarnation of the great emperor. But unfortunately, he didn''t see the possibility of the opponent defeating himself. Although it can make yourself feel good. But it''s just a matter of heart, not too dignified. Yunnan Novel Network "Since I awakened my previous life memory, there hasn''t been any Tianjiao in this world that I have cared about. Even if it is a swordsman or a royal power, they can''t do three tricks in my hands." "I''m curious as to how far you can go." Qin Tianchen stood with his hand in his hand, but the aura on his body was constantly rising, and a powerful Dao Yun continued to spread out. He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, and his understanding of Dao has long surpassed those of quasi-emperors. It is only because of the realm and the influence of heaven that he can''t fully display it, but he is still far stronger than the taboo Tianjiao. "Big talk, anyone can say." The madman of Chu put Yuanshi Daoyuan into the Universe Ring. In him, there was also an incomparable Taoist rhyme pouring out, fighting against Qin Tianchen''s Tao. "Oh, your way has reached this point." Qin Tianchen was a little surprised. Then, he raised his hand to condense spiritual power, and within the spiritual power, a horrible coercion was vaguely revealed, and he also condensed an imperial energy. "Huo Fen Da Tian Fist!" Qin Tianchen punched out, a domineering and scorching fist instantly melted the surrounding ice. Quan Jin locked the Madman Chu, making him inevitable! But Madman Chu didn''t want to avoid it either. He Kunwu out of the sheath, slashing the sky and pulling the sword to urge. The dazzling sword light directly tore the strength of the fist and forced it towards Qin Tianchen. "what?" Qin Tianchen''s expression changed and he raised his hand and punched again. After the fist and sword collided, he backed away several feet, his eyes were solemn, "Unexpectedly, there are still people in the contemporary Tianjiao who have gathered imperial spirit!" "You didn''t expect it, too much." The Madman Chu''s three great bodies broke out in an instant, and merged and condensed into a heavenly evil form in the void. Under the dual blessing of heavenly punishment, Taoist rhyme, and emperor''s energy, the coercion of this form made the world turbulent and the situation changed! This gesture made Qin Tianchen''s face look shocked. "Dao-body fusion trick? There is also this heavenly rhyme and imperial aura, **** it, there are such enchanting evildoers in modern times!" Qin Tianchen was shocked. Originally thought that he, the reincarnation of the great emperor, coupled with all kinds of opportunities, was already the most terrifying talent in the world. But he never imagined that there was a Madman Chu, and the fusion of the three supreme Dao bodies alone was enough to eclipse ninety-nine percent of the world''s arrogance. Not to mention Dao Yun and Emperor Qi that day. This power is too terrifying. "The emperor is reincarnated, try your best to survive." Madman Chu said indifferently, the Heavenly Evil spirit behind him was already punched out, and the majestic power locked Qin Tianchen. "God''s gloves!" I saw a golden glove on Qin Tianchen''s right hand suddenly, with an extremely mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing on it. A punch was punched, and the fist that collided with the **** of heaven slammed into it, and the entire Gudao Lake burst open suddenly, and a monstrous current rushed into the sky. The terrifying power escaped, and the surrounding Tianjiao who had been attacked by spiritual power could not dodge, and many people died suddenly on the spot. Thousands of heavenly arrogances are already out of ten. The price they paid to fight Madman Chu was too great. But it worked, almost nothing. "In order to deal with a Tianjiao~www.novelhall.com~ I even used the emperor soldiers." Qin Tianchen gritted his teeth after blocking his fist. He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, very arrogant, and there is no Tianjiao in the world that he can care about. But now, in order to deal with the Madman Chu, he almost spared no effort, even using the emperor soldiers that were rarely used. "This person must be the biggest obstacle to my path to becoming an emperor, and this person must not stay!!" Qin Tianchen thought to himself, with killing intent bursting into his eyes, and imperial energy in his body poured into the glove in his hand. Suddenly, the golden glove erupted with extremely terrifying power, and the surging Dao rhyme almost turned into substance, and the debut Dao pattern appeared faintly. Emperor Qi enters the Emperor Army! This is far more terrifying than other monks using spiritual power to mobilize the emperor soldiers! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 602 Qin Tianchen Appears, Tianshen Knitting, Emperor Qi Enters Emperor Soldiers) reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 603： : Chu Madman defeated? Invincible power "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! The imperial spirit entered the imperial army, and Qin Tianchen''s momentum soared instantly. He looked at Madman Chu with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Madman Chu, I know you also have imperial soldiers on you, take them out." "You are not enough for me to use the emperor''s soldiers." Madman Chu said lightly, and the evil spirit behind him punched again. "Arrogant!" Qin Tianchen drank coldly and punched out. Inspired by the imperial qi, the mighty power of the imperial soldiers was as vast as the ocean, and it was actually a punch that knocked the heavens back two steps. "Come on again, Tianxing Nine Punches!" Qin Tianchen urged his strongest emperor technique! This was the emperor art created by him in his last life, and it fits well with the path he walked. With the imperial spirit of God''s Soldier, the horror of the power that erupted in this burst made the whole world collapse. The first punch was delivered and the wind howled. The evil spirit of the heavens, back again. The second punch hit, the mountains and rivers fell, the third punch hit, the situation changed, Qin Tianchen punched and punched, one punch was stronger than one punch. At the time of the seventh punch, Madman Chu''s Heavenly Evil spirit had already had cracks, which seemed to collapse at any time. With the eighth punch, the spiritual power and Dao Yun that constructed the form of the evil spirit burst out loudly, and the terrifying power poured out. Qin Tianchen stood proudly, "Madman Chu, you are defeated!" When Tianjiao all around saw this scene, he couldn''t help being extremely excited, especially the Qin Family Tianjiao couldn''t help showing his enthusiastic gaze. "Qin Tianchen won, and the reincarnation of the Great Emperor is truly extraordinary." "Haha, great, I finally breathed out." "This Madman of Chu is not invincible after all." The Tianjiao were hit too badly by the Madman Chu. These days, it''s too frustrated. Now, seeing Madman Chu deflated, they couldn''t help feeling a kind of exuberant feeling, and their souls were about to fly. "I didn''t even hurt a single hair, how do you feel that you have won?" Chu Kuangren sneered. "Oh, still brave, then I will convince you to lose!" Qin Tianchen once again urged the imperial soldiers and gods gloves in his hand, stepped out one step, and punched Madman Chu in the chest. But at this time, Madman Chu moved. This time, he did not use the phase or the sword, but also punched Qin Tianchen! This scene shocked everyone''s mind. You know, Qin Tianchen is the emperor soldier! Coupled with his imperial spirit, his power is unimaginable. Madman Chu couldn''t stop his facial expressions. At this moment, he actually wanted to use his fists to resist. Isn''t this guy going to die? Almost everyone thought that Madman Chu would have blood splashed on the spot in the next second, and was blown away by this punch! In fact, when two fists collided, after a terrifying explosion, one person was indeed blown out. But that person is... Qin Tianchen! ! Madman Chu still retained the posture of punching, and there was an extremely terrifying aura circulating in him. A terrifying Dao Yun erupted from him, and this Dao Yun was almost condensed into mysterious Dao lines all over his body. "Come, let you see me... Invincible Law!" Madman Chu said lightly. Taking a step forward, the Dao Yun on his body poured out in a more violent posture, and the entire Dao Lake instantly boiled. "Mysterious breath!" "How is it possible, you have a mysterious method!!" Qin Tianchen was not calm in an instant. He was blasted to the shore by Madman Chu and looked at each other in shock. Mysterious, that is the ultimate emperor technique! It is a perfect interpretation of one''s own way! Every kind of mystery is created by the emperor, and his own practice method is absolutely impossible to be spread out. Look at the novel In other words. The mystery of Madman Chu is the cultivation method he created based on his own way, and it is his unique method! "It turns out that the mysterious aura that came out some time ago was yours." Qin Tianchen thought of the mystery he had felt some time ago. "Mystery?" Madman Chu murmured, "It turns out that this kind of cultivation method that is more powerful than emperor art is called mystery, I understand." He has always felt that his own invincible method is superior to most of the emperor arts. It turns out that this method is still called the mysterious! "My mystery is just a rudimentary form. Today, I will use your reincarnation to try its power." Madman Chu said. "Tian Xing Nine Punches!" Qin Tianchen did not dare to be careless and took the lead in attacking. Tian Xing Jiuquan played to its extreme. One punch after another, until the ninth punch, the power of the previous eight punches seemed to be superimposed. The combination of nine punches, the power shakes the whole world. But Madman Chu''s expression remained unchanged, and he punched out lightly, "Invincible Law, Vortex of Heaven!" The vigorous rhyme of Taoism circulated in Madman Chu''s fist, as if it had turned into a huge vortex that swallowed heaven and earth. The power of Qin Tianchen''s imperial arts fell on the whirlpool, and it was easily disintegrated and offset, and it didn''t hurt Chu Madman at all. Immediately afterwards, from the whirlpool, a terrifying and domineering force spewed out, sending Qin Tianchen out again. This time, let him vomit blood directly. "Damn it!" Qin Tianchen took out a large bottle of pill and took it grumblingly. Immediately afterwards, the breath on his body began to soar. "Nine-pole dragon collapsed!" Qin Tianchen roared and urged Emperor Shu again. With a punch, the nine spiritual powers mixed with imperial qi exploded, superimposed in the void, and turned into a golden dragon flying out. "Invincible Law, upside down the universe!" When Madman Chu raised his hands, a terrifying force broke out! In the void, black and white alternately changed, and there was a terrifying vision of the sun and the moon being reversed and the stars falling. A terrifying force that seemed to destroy everything spread out mightily, and the entire Gudao Lake was destroyed in an instant. The flying golden dragon was not worth mentioning in front of this trick, it turned into golden light spots and disappeared on the spot. But Qin Tianchen received the positive impact of this force, and the whole person could not control it flying backwards, vomiting blood. The invincible method created by the madman of Chu is divided into two types. The vortex of the sky is the strongest defense, which can dissipate power and bounce back part of it. Turning the universe upside down, for the strongest attack, it is a fusion of many attack methods learned by the madman of Chu, pursuing the ultimate destruction. This force seems to turn the sun and the moon upside down, breaking the universe! The surrounding Tianjiao were all shocked. What did they see? Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor, has no power to fight back in front of the madman Chu! ! That is the most dazzling Tianjiao among Dilu! But now, he was easily rubbed and abused by the Madman Chu! "escape!!" Qin Tianchen, who was hit hard by a single move, hardly hesitated ~www.novelhall.com~ to urge a certain secret method. The imperial qi in his body burned wildly, turning into a huge energy that filled his body! "Nine-pole dragon collapsed!" Qin Tianchen blasted another punch. It was the power he spurred by burning the emperor qi through the secret method, which was far more terrifying than before. But Madman Chu raised his hand indifferently, and the vortex of the sky reappeared, dissipating and rebounding this energy. In the process, Qin Tianchen had already taken out a large shifting talisman and crushed it, and instantly disappeared in place. The fist that bounced back hit the air and landed on a few stone pillars not far away. It exploded and the stone pillars turned into countless gravel splashes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 603 The Madman of Chu Defeated? Invincible Law), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 604： : Leaving the forbidden area, the emperors are ready to debut, retreat "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! "The emperor reincarnated and escaped very quickly." Madman Chu sneered. The Dao Yun on his body gradually receded, his eyes swept over the remaining Tianjiao, the original thousands of Tianjiao, now there is no one in ten. "If you want to survive, you should leave the ring on your body." "If not... die!" When the word of death came out, it was like a cold wind swept out. All Tianjiao couldn''t help but shudder. They all know that Madman Chu is absolutely not joking with them, if they don''t hand over the resources to buy their lives, they will really die! "Madman Chu, this imperial soldier is here for you!" Bai Hongyu threw down the imperial soldier in distress. That was the Dragon and Phoenix Red Knife, and it was the biggest opportunity she got in the barren forbidden land this time, but now it can only be used to buy life. The dragon and phoenix red knife stuck to the ground, shaking lightly, as if protesting. Have you said you want to make me famous all over the world? How to say it doesn''t count? Scum girl! Worshiping Hongyu was also helpless. After dropping the emperor soldiers, she turned and turned into a streamer, flying towards the distance. Seeing this, the other Tianjiao gritted their teeth and handed over resources one by one. As for those who wanted to fish in troubled waters, they were all slaughtered by Madman Chu. Soon, the remaining Tianjiao either bought their lives and left, or they tried to resist, and were killed by the madman of Chu raising their hands. The rest is the resource treasures all over the ground. Madman Chu called Murong Xuan and the others, and asked them to clean up the battlefield. Several people happily went to pick up the treasure. At this point, almost no one in the barren forbidden area could compare with Madman Chu, and the great opportunity in the forbidden area was almost wiped out by Madman Chu. As for the core area in the barren forbidden area, there are still a lot of restrictions that have not been solved, and Tianjiao cannot enter the exploration at all. Madman Chu didn''t want to go in for the time being. The gains from his trip have been great enough, and the treasures of the Duobao Ancient Cave, the Bahuang Longshan Mountain, the Gudao Lake and other places of great opportunity all add up enough to make his strength skyrocket again. Now, the most important thing is to find a place to digest these opportunities. He took everyone out of the barren forbidden land temporarily. The rest of Tianjiao continued to explore in the forbidden area after he left, and some people almost jumped with excitement. "Great, this devil has finally left." "Haha, great, no one is competing with us for the opportunity now, I must make good use of this opportunity." "Woo, see pity, this man finally left." All Tianjiao are extremely excited, just like the New Year. But after a while, they felt depressed. Madman Chu has left, but during his stay, he has collected most of the opportunities in the barren forbidden area. There are too few opportunities left. The Tianjiao are vying, but the income is very small, compared to the income of the Mad Chu, they can almost be ignored. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help gritting their teeth towards Mad Man Chu. Except Tianjiao. The Orthodox forces behind those Tianjiao also wanted Chu Madman to cramp him and devour him alive. Especially the Sword Clan, Demon Clan, and Dark God Sect forces, you know, their taboo Tianjiao is dead! Taboo, that is an important means for them to fight for the throne of this world. Once Taboo died, they would no longer have a talented arrogant to compete for the throne this time. This hatred was too great. Within the sword clan. The head of the sword clan looked gloomy. He already learned what happened in the barren forbidden area. "Sword Changfeng, Meijianwei will betray the sword clan!" Cool "Daozi...dead!" Under the patriarch of the sword clan, all the elders of the sword clan stood and did not dare to respond, for fear that they would be touched at this moment. After a long time, the patriarch of the sword clan gradually calmed down his anger, "I went to the barren forbidden land this time, but I found a heavenly pardon." "Patriarch, yes." A young man came out. He took out a colored token. That was the heavenly pardon order from the sword clan chief. With this order, the sword clan emperor could get rid of the shackles of the emperor road. "As long as my sword clan emperor can come forward, Madman Chu, you must die!!" The sword clan chief took the order of heavenly pardon with cold eyes. He glanced at the young sword clan in front of him, and said: "Sword Yunyang, the sword clan is now withered. You are the arrogant man who is second only to Sword Daozi and Meijian Guard. Later you will be the new Dao Zi of the Sword Clan, and the resources of the Sword Clan will be tilted towards you." The sword clan must cultivate another talent as soon as possible. They didn''t want to just give up fighting for the throne. Jian Yunyang quickly knelt on the ground, "I will live up to my mission!" Jian Yunyang. In other words, an obscure light flashed across Jian Changfeng''s eyes. This heavenly pardon was not actually obtained by him. It was given to him by Madman Chu, so that he could perform meritorious service in the sword clan so that he could be valued by the sword clan chief. With the strength of the sword clan, he can climb as high as possible. . As for which emperor of the Sword Clan will be released by the Heavenly Pardon Order, Madman Chu has never cared about this. He is too strong now. No one can contend with the generation of Emperor Lu Tianjiao horizontally, even if the emperor comes in person, the threat to him will not be much. In addition to the Sword Clan, some other Taoist forces have more or less found a heavenly pardon in the barren forbidden land. At this point, all the avenues fell into silence for a while. But everyone knows that the emperors who hide in the ancestral lands of the great avenues are likely to be about to debut. They are the highest combat power of Dilu without restraint. At this time, Madman Chu had placed numerous restrictions in an unknown mountain range, planning to retreat and refine this harvest. In addition to him, Nangong Huang and others also need to retreat for a period of time. As for Condensation Yu, Chiyue and the others have returned to the Seven Love Gate. Mountains, inside a cave full of prohibitions. A white-clothed young man was sitting cross-legged, and in front of him was a golden skeleton with bursts of imperial might. This is the body of the emperor. However, the body of this emperor was mutilated, with five fingers missing. This is the body of the Qingxuan Sword Emperor, as for those few finger bones that were absorbed and refined by the previous swordsman. The opponent''s ability to rise to the level of a top quasi emperor was all because of those phalanx. "The energy contained in this emperor''s body is indeed huge, but how do I feel that it is far worse than this head." Madman Chu suddenly took out a woman''s head. This is an emperor''s head he obtained a long time ago, but a forbidden talisman is attached to this head. In addition, the madman Chu also noticed that the head of this female emperor was greater than the energy contained in the entire body of the emperor. "Looking at the difference between the emperor and the emperor, the female emperor must be much stronger than this Qingxuan sword emperor." "It''s also possible that Emperor Qingxuan has been dead for too long, and the energy of this emperor''s body has lost too much." Madman Chu whispered. He put away the head of the empress~www.novelhall.com~ this thing, he still dare not to remove the forbidden charm, the higher his cultivation level, the more he can perceive how terrifying the energy contained in that head . "First refine the body of the Azure Profound Sword Emperor." Madman Chu whispered. His strength is not known how much stronger than Jian Daozi, he refining the body of the sword emperor is much faster than Jian Daozi, and with the help of the furnace body of heaven and earth, he can completely refining in less than two days. And the spiritual power in his body has been unprecedentedly improved, and the emperor qi in the Lingxu has changed from one to three! After the imperial qi of the thickness of the three babies'' little thumbs circulated in his body for a few times, his physical body was strengthened slightly. "Next, it''s time to refine this group of Yuanshi Daoyuan." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 604 leaves the forbidden area, the emperors are ready to appear, retreat) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 605： : 7 Dao Emperor Qi, visit the Guangming Sect, the unfathomable Chu Madman "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Yuanshi Daoyuan, this can be said to be the biggest gain of the madman Chu in the barren forbidden land. This group of Yuanshi Daoyuan can not only enhance his spiritual power, but also greatly help the body and Tao insight. After refining the body of the sword emperor, he placed the target on this group of Daoyuan, the heaven and earth drying furnace body was activated, and it was instantly sucked into his body. Refining Yuanshi Daoyuan took longer than refining the body of the sword emperor, and it took him three or four days to complete refining. This is him too. Change to other people, even the emperor, within three or four years can''t do it. After refining the Yuanshi Daoyuan, the madman Chu''s strength skyrocketed again, and the emperor qi in his body rose directly from three to six! Not only that, with the help of Yuanshi Daoyuan, his perception of his own Tao is very close to the extreme level, and the invincible law has also been improved, and he has completely stepped into the mysterious level. In terms of physical body, he was originally the body of the supreme saint. Under the nourishment of the Six Dao Emperor Qi and Yuanshi Daoyuan, he has grown a lot, and he can''t see anything from the outside, but he is still that slender appearance. But the inside has changed a lot. The blood, bones, and even every muscle fiber are stained with a light golden glow, like gold and jade, and there is also a light imperial pressure in it! His body is already gradually transforming into the emperor''s body! "Now I, even if I don''t need to cultivate, with this body alone, it is estimated that a top quasi emperor can be killed with one punch." Madman Chu whispered. If the six imperial qi, invincible law, imperial soldiers and other methods are added, who else can compete with him in the entire emperor road? ! Madman Chu''s eyes beamed. Chengdi! The only goal now is to become an emperor! As for the rest of them, he has ignored them. "There are still some opportunities, just refining together." Madman Chu took out some suitable treasure medicine and other opportunities. After some refining, the imperial qi in his body increased again. This trip to the barren forbidden area was full of rewards. "Seven emperor qi, it is said that the emperor qi that can be condensed under the emperor is only nine at most. I have seven emperors. It is estimated that even those with deep foundations will not have my realm." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction and got up to leave. Open the ban and walk out of the cave. Under the big tree outside the cave, there is a beautiful figure standing gracefully. It''s Lan Yu. After seeing Kuangren Chu leaving the customs, her eyes lit up, and she quickly stepped forward and said, "Master, are you leaving the customs so soon?" She thought it would take at least a year and a half. Unexpectedly, this was only a few days. It can only be said that Madman Chu, who possesses a heaven and earth oven body and extraordinary understanding, can refine resources at a speed far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "Well, how about you, aren''t you also in retreat?" Madman Chu said curiously. "I received a message from the teacher, and the leader told me to go back, saying that there was something important." Lan Yu answered truthfully. "Oh." Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, "Guangming God Cult, what is so urgent, I am a little curious." "I don''t know, the son is still in retreat, I am still hesitating whether to go back first." Lan Yu said. "Are you familiar with the supplementary light sacred fire art?" "Well, I have completely mastered it." When it comes to the Guangming Shenhuo Jue, Lan Yu''s eyes are a little cold. She doesn''t know why the Guangming Shenjiao has given herself incomplete exercises, but she believes 100% of the Madman Chu. If the other party says that there is tricky, that means there is tricky. "Okay, then I''ll go to Guangming Sect with you." Madman Chu smiled. Then, his spiritual thoughts gushed out, leaving countless restrictions in this entire mountain range to ensure that Nangong Huang''s retreats would not be disturbed, and he also left a message for them. "With their cultivation base, if you want to fully refine this harvest, it will take one and a half years to say how to say, and then come and look for them." Express Novel "Let''s go." Madman Chu smiled. Bright **** religion. The leader of the Guangming Divine Sect is currently teaching in the study room, holding a jade slip in his hand, which contains some messages from all over the world, including which Taoist Tianjiao has fallen, which emperor has changed, etc... "Interestingly, the group of old guys in the Dark Church seem to have moved. It is said that an emperor left the church residence yesterday and does not know where he went." The leader of Guangming Divine Sect smiled faintly, he is a very elegant-looking middle-aged man, wearing a pure white, slender white robe, the whole body is neat and tidy. "That group of guys may be so distressed this time. Their saint son was beheaded by the madman of Chu. This is considered to have lost the qualification to compete for the throne." An old man beside the Guangming leader laughed. "Mad Chu..." Mentioning this name, the leader of the Guangming leader jumped, "This person has to pay attention, Third Elder, you have seen him in the barren forbidden land, is he really as powerful as the rumors?" Hearing this, the third elder''s face gradually became solemn, "If I can, I hope I will never have the time to be an enemy of him." "Yes, then we have to make some preparations." Guangming taught the idea profoundly. The third elder''s face changed slightly, "Are you going to do that?" "Well, it''s about time. I have asked the Saint to prepare, and also send a message to the Saint to get her back." "I hope everything goes well." The three elders also knew that it was imperative. If it were in the past, he would be happy to see it happen, but after returning from the barren forbidden place, he was always a little disturbed in his heart. Lan Yu seems to have a relationship with Madman Chu. At this moment, a wind chime in the study suddenly made a crisp sound. The leader of Guangming blasted a spirit power toward the wind chime. "What''s the matter?" "Master, the saint has returned and brought a person." A voice came from the wind chime. "Oh, I''m back, who is it with me?" "Chu Madman." The leader of Guangming and the three elders were silent for a while. After a while, the leader of Guangming said: "I see." The wind chimes returned to calm. But the heart of the Guangming leader and the three elders was not at peace. "It seems that the change came earlier than planned, Madman Chu, let me meet the rumored Tianjiao." The leader of Guangming said lightly. He took out the crown and put it on, holding the scepter, and walking out of the study. Inside the shrine of the Shining Gods. A group of Guangming cultists were curiously looking at a white-clothed monk in the temple. The man stood in front of the Guangming idol with extraordinary temperament. He was even more like a fairy **** than the white jade statue. This thought shocked the cultivators of the Light, and they sang praises on the God of Light several times in their hearts... "Meet the leader. UU reads www.uuknshu.cm" "Meet the leader." Under the greet of the congregations, the leader of Guangming came to the temple, and Madman Chu also looked over. The leader of Guangming saw the Madman Chu with surprise in his eyes. At first glance, I just felt extraordinary, that kind of heavenly posture, extraordinary temperament, no one in this world can match. At the second glance, there was a solemn expression in his eyes, and he had no way to perceive the slightest fluctuation in the cultivation base of Madman Chu. Unfathomable! This is how Madman Chu now feels to the leader of Guangming. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 605 Seven Dao Emperor Qi, Visit Guangming Sect, Unfathomable Chu Madman), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 606： : Super God level reward, book of constitution, soul origin "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! The leader of Guangming is watching Madman Chu. Madman Chu was also observing the other party with insight, and he probably read the other party''s information once. The spiritual power cultivation base is the top quasi-emperor, but the understanding of Tao has reached the level of Consummation, which is already regarded as an emperor. "In Xia Chu madman, I have met fellow Daoists." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He was known as a fellow daoist, and made it clear that he put himself in the same position as the other party, and everyone frowned and said nothing. With the strength of the opponent, he does have this qualification. "Friends of Chu Dao came from afar, and I teach Peng Xun to be brilliant." The leader of Guangming laughed. "Where, it''s nagging, it''s just that my Lan Yu has received a lot of care from the Guangming Teaching, so I came to visit specially." "Oh, Lan Yu is my Illuminati saint, so it should be." The two chatted a few words in the temple. "Master, I don''t know why I am called back this time?" "That''s it. An emperor of my Guangming God Sect woke up two days ago and wants to see you." Guangming Sect Master said. "That''s it." Lan Yu nodded slightly. The leader of Guangming and Madman Chu seemed to have a very good talk, and they also prepared a banquet to entertain Madman Chu well. At the banquet, the elders of the Guangming Sect and the Tianjiao were watching Madman Chu in secret, with curiosity in their eyes. "Holy Son, is this person really as scary as the rumors?" A Tianjiao said curiously towards the day. However, Tian Xing''s expression was complicated, and then nodded, "This person''s strength is almost invincible among the younger generation of Dilu!" These words made the other Tianjiao who had never been to the barren forbidden ground secretly surprised, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Almost invincible? ! This evaluation is too incredible. Or from the mouth of the taboo Tianjiao like Xing Tian. During the day, Xing looked at Madman Chu and looked at Lan Yu sitting next to him and adding wine to him, only feeling a fire in his heart. He admired Lan Yu in his heart. Whether it is the sacred body of the other party, or the appearance and temperament of that holy heroic spirit, all are what he desires. In his opinion, the other party is the goddess above the top. But now, the goddess he admired was so docile and well-behaved in front of another man, how could he bear it? Especially, the other party only behaves like this in front of the man. "Hold it, you must hold it back." "Soon, all this will be yours!" During the day, the jealousy in the heart was patience and did not show. Soon, the banquet was over. the next day. Madman Chu got up to wash, and drew a prize by the way. "Congratulations to the host for getting the book of super god-level bonus constitution!" Madman Chu, who was washing, was stunned. What reward? Super **** level reward? ! I rely on! You know, the last Super God level reward was several years ago. At that time, he wasn''t even the Venerable. That was his first Super God level reward, the lucky halo, which gave him extraordinary luck, and the probability of him getting good things increased a lot. Now, this is the second Super God level reward! Madman Chu felt that his breathing was a little heavy. What chance of a barren forbidden land, what emperor... In front of this super **** level reward, everyone has to stand aside! "Open the inventory." Saner Novel Network Madman Chu opened his inventory, which contained a dazzling array of prizes he had drawn for a long time. He set his sights directly on the last prize. The Book of Constitution (Super God Level) Comprehend this book, you can deduce thousands of physiques in the world and turn them into your own use! There were not many introductions, only one sentence, but the information contained in this sentence caused Madman Chu to fall into contemplation. Deduct the thousands of physical constitutions in the world and turn them into your own use? ! I have to say that this is a very powerful function, but as the madman of Chu knows, the Three Thousand Dao Body of the Sky Star, even the most powerful chaotic body, is probably more powerful than the Xuanhuang Tianzun body. It might not even be as good as his immortal body, heaven and earth oven body, these physiques, even if all 3,000 types are deduced, are not as good as his immortal body. So why is this book of physique ranked super **** level? ! There is only one answer. That is to have a physique that is even more powerful than three thousand Taoism! Just like his immortal body, like the furnace body of heaven and earth, there are definitely many magical and mysterious physiques in this world. And this book of physique can be used in deduction, so it can be ranked super **** level! "Is it a physique above three thousand Dao bodies? This vast universe beyond the firmament of stars, one day I will go to see." Madman Chu whispered. Then, he extracted the book of physique. I saw a golden light whizzing out from the inventory, entering his body, and reaching the depths of his consciousness. Madman Chu''s consciousness followed the Book of Constitution to the mysterious depths of consciousness, which is the origin of the soul in the rumor! The origin of the soul, the origin of the soul, the spiritual consciousness! Every creature has a soul origin, but not everyone can find this origin. Only monks involved in soul practice can find it. And now, the madman Chu''s consciousness has found its soul origin under the guidance of the Book of Constitution. It was a gray air mass, unknown size, as small as dust particles, but as vast as the universe. If you look closely, this air mass is composed of several gray airs, and there are three in total. Madman Chu seems to understand something. That is the sum of his soul power. Three gray airs. Madman Chu looked at the book of physique again. It was a simple golden book, blooming with light golden light and criss-crossing mysterious lines. That seems to be a more subtle pattern than Dao pattern. That is an area that Madman Chu hasn''t touched yet. The golden book of physique is within the origin of the soul, and the original gray of the origin of the soul suddenly has a brighter color. Madman Chu''s thoughts moved, and the book of substance quality opened the first page, which recorded the Taoist body that Madman Chu had today. The immortal body, the furnace body of heaven and earth, the exquisite sword heart of nine orifices, the unity of all laws, the invincible body of heaven and earth, the body of golden jade... Seeing the golden jade body behind him, Madman Chu almost forgot that he had cultivated this physique the day after tomorrow. This golden jade dao body is also a top dao body, but for Mad Chu who possesses several supreme dao bodies and two god-level physiques, this top dao body is really inconspicuous. Chu Kuangren focused his mind on the immortal body, and saw the book of physique flipped again, opening a page that recorded the immortal body. The immortal body is divided into six layers. The host is now in the fourth layer of blood rebirth. The promotion method is as follows. One, improve the realm of cultivation. Two~www.novelhall.com~ Refining ten kinds of Tao-level treasures of immortality. three, Madman Chu was studying the book of physique at the origin of his soul. When he recovered, it was already three poles in the sun. He licked his lips, "It''s such a book of substance, it''s really infinite, and it''s very useful to me." He just studied it, and this book of physique has two functions at this stage. The first is to deduce the constitution of one''s own body to achieve a perfect state of use, and the second is to deduce the constitution of his body and turn it into his own use. As for other functions, it remains to be developed. Madman Chu can only use the first function. As for the second function, he doesn''t have the material in his hands, so it is not easy to deduct it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 606 Super God Level Reward, Book of Constitution, Soul Origin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 607： : Guangming Ancestral Land, White-haired Pope, Abacus of God "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! ... There was a knock on the door. "The son." Lan Yu''s voice came from outside the house. Madman Chu got up and opened the door, Lan Yu was waiting outside. The moment he met, the Book of Constitution in his body suddenly reacted. In Madman Chu''s field of vision, Lan Yu''s body suddenly had a ray of light circulating, which seemed to contain endless mystery. And that mysteriousness actually gave Madman Chu a comprehensible feeling. He can comprehend the mystery of Taoism! This is the ability that the Book of Physique gives him, and every person with a strange physique is a research material for him. Madman Chu''s heart moved, and the vision in his vision disappeared. "My son, what''s wrong with you?" Lan Yu was a little confused. She saw Madman Chu staring at her, and she seemed stunned for a moment. "It''s nothing." "My son, I want to go to the ancestral land with the leader, and see the awakened pope. The ancestral land of the Guangming Sect does not allow outsiders to enter, and I also ask the son to wait outside for the time being." Lan Yu smiled apologetically. Madman Chu smiled faintly: "It''s okay, you go." "The saint doesn''t need to worry, my Guangming Sect will naturally not neglect the guests, so let me accompany Fellow Taoist Chu today." The three elders of the Guangming Sect said. "Then trouble the three elders." Lan Yu said, and then left for the ancestral land. And the three elders smiled at the madman Chu: "Friend Chu, I will accompany you to stroll around the city today, how about?" "Thanks." "It''s okay." The ancestral land is the place of the emperor in each stratum. Due to imperial road restrictions, or to prolong lifespan, the emperors who have reached nine thousand years of age in all avenues will sleep here. The ancestral land of light, it is a land of light. White jade paving the road, sacred fire shining, one after another glorious palaces, each palace hides a powerful breath. The moment he stepped into the ancestral land, Lan Yu felt that the atmosphere here was different from the outside world, as if isolated from the outside world. This ancestral land is a secret created by man. Here, it is not restricted by Dilu rules. The leader of Guangming brought Lan Yu to a palace and saw a gray-haired old man. The old man looked at Lan Yu with a kind face, "You are Lan Yu, the owner of that sacred light body." "Lan Yu has seen the Pope." "Child, don''t be polite with me. I came to you today, mainly because I want to see where your Guangming Shenhuo Art has gone." "I have cultivated to the seventh level, but the eighth level of the Shenhuo Jue has been slow to break through." Lan Yu showed hesitation. The Guangming Shenhuo Jue is divided into nine layers. With each level up, the power of Guangming Divine Fire became stronger, and Lan Yu had cultivated it to the seventh level in just a few months. This was already the fastest record in the history of Guangming Divine Sect. You know, the contemporary Son of God has practiced for decades during the day, and now it is only the eighth level. Moreover, if Lan Yu fights with Tian Xing, Lan Yu is most likely to win. The number of cultivation levels does not mean everything, there are also various factors such as cultivation base, combat experience, not to mention that Lan Yu has a sacred body of light, this physique has a great bonus to the light and fire. "Today I intend to help you break through the eighth floor." The white-haired pope smiled, and then he slapped his palm on the ground, and saw a white altar made of white jade, and a white altar with various ornate patterns on it rose. Classic Novel Network On the altar, there is a white flame floating. "Come on, stand on this altar, there is a group of bright and sacred fire of mine on it, and you will be able to make a big difference if you have a good understanding." Lan Yu nodded slightly, as if there was him, and stepped onto the altar. She stretched her hand into the light and sacred fire, and saw the sacred fire spreading rapidly throughout her body, turning into white chains! "The lock of light!" Lan Yu''s expression changed, "Master, Pope, what do you mean?!" The lock of light, this is a trick recorded in the light **** fire art, it is a trick used specifically for heretics. But now, the pope actually used this trick to deal with her saint. "Sage of Light, you will know later." The white-haired pope still had that kind smile on his face, but at this time, in Lan Yu''s eyes, it was extremely cold. She urged her spiritual power to break the light lock, but this light lock was set by the pope, and with her current cultivation base, there was no alternative. "Don''t waste your effort. This light lock is my imperial energy, and few people in this world can break it." The white-haired pope smiled, he stomped slightly, and saw the rumbling inside the palace, an altar was actually raised again. From outside the palace, a person walked in. But it is during the day. "Holy Son, go up." The leader smiled lightly. "Yes." During the day, I was a little excited. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. "What are you going to do?" Lan Yu asked. "It''s just a fire." The white-haired pope raised his hand and punched his spiritual power into the two altars. In an instant, the altar shone brightly, and mysterious runes were circulating, and a strange wave emerged. Immediately afterwards, Lan Yu on the altar, a huge white flame appeared uncontrollably on the two of them during the day. That is the bright and magical fire of two people''s practice! At this time, the bright divine fire on Lan Yu''s body began to pour toward the divine fire that walked during the day, and the light gradually dimmed. "My bright and sacred fire is constantly losing!" Lan Yu''s face sank, "This is what you said to spread fire, I have never heard of such a thing before." "Because we never told you that the Guangming Divine Fire Art has a function, that is, the Divine Fire between the cultivators of Divine Fire can be transmitted to each other." Guangming Master laughed. "This is all your conspiracy. You let me be a saint and let me practice the Divine Fire Art. You just want to transmit the Divine Fire that I have cultivated to Tian Xing and improve his strength!" Lan Yu said coldly. "This is only one of the purposes. What we value most is your sacred body of light. Through this method of spreading fire, not only can you transfer your sacred fire to the holy child, but even the origin of the sacred body in your body can also be transferred. To the Son of God!" "From then on, the Son of God is the body of sacred light!" The leader of Guangming said coldly. How could he casually let a foreign goddess be a saint, everything he did was just to accomplish the day. "Bright and sacred fire can transmit to each other, so why are you sure that the person transmitting will be me instead of traveling during the day?" "Heh, you think too much, the Bright Divine Fire Art I gave you is incomplete, and this is just the reason you can only practice to the seventh level, and the Saint Child is practicing the complete Divine Fire Art, and its the eighth level. As long as he doesn''t want to, your sacred fire can only be absorbed by him obediently~www.novelhall.com~ So that''s it." Lan Yu suddenly realized. At this time, the day line on the other altar looked at Lan Yu and said: "Lan Yu, don''t worry, even if I absorb your sacred fire and Taoist origin, I still love you, as long as you leave Madman Chu , I promise, you are still the saint of the gods..." "Shut up!" At this time, Lan Yu yelled coldly, and took a cold look at Daytime. "What you said makes me sick!" "Lan Yu, you..." During the day, his expression sank, "Then don''t blame me." He operated the Divine Fire Secret Art in his body and wanted to absorb Lan Yu''s Divine Fire as soon as possible, but as soon as he succeeded, his face changed drastically. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 607 Bright Ancestral Land, White-haired Pope, The Abacus of God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 608： : The spread of fire is reversed, the madman of Chu appears, the deity arrives "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! During the day, he operated the Divine Fire Art, trying to quickly absorb the Divine Fire in Lan Yu''s body, but found that the Divine Fire that had been pouring over her body just now was not moving at all! "Your plan is very good, but the biggest failure is that you underestimate the son. Once the fire spreads, you can''t stop it." "Heh, then...thank you!" Lan Yu gave a low voice. I saw that the sacred fire on Tianxing Xing actually started to pour towards Lan Yu at a faster speed than before uncontrollably. "what?!" "how is this possible!!" The faces of the white-haired pope and the hierarch changed. The spread of fire has been reversed! "How could this happen! With this kind of aura, her Bright Divine Fire Art actually reached the ninth level!!" The leader said incredulously. What he gave Lan Yu was obviously the incomplete Divine Fire Art. But now, the other party has cultivated to the ninth level! "How could there be such a thing?" "Stop her!" "No, once the process of spreading the fire is broken, the lives of both parties will be in danger." The leader of Guangming stopped the Pope with white hair. But the white-haired pope''s expression has lost the kindness he had just said, and he said coldly: "That''s better than watching the divine fire of the Holy Son being sucked by Lan Yu and becoming a waste." The face of the leader of Guangming changed uncertainly. At this moment, there was a creaking sound suddenly. I saw a crack in the light lock on Lan Yu''s body, and gradually couldn''t bear the rising power of Lan Yu''s body. "This woman has become a scourge and must be killed!" The white-haired pope raised his hand and hit Lan Yu. But at this moment, Lan Yu suddenly had a biting sword aura bursting out like a flood. The white-haired pope and the leader of Guangming were shocked by sword energy. That sword energy condensed in the void, and gradually turned into a slender figure in white clothes, Jun Yi Juechen''s refined posture is eye-catching. "It''s you, Madman Chu!!" The face of the leader of Guangming changed. He understood something, "All this is your plan." Madman Chu smiled faintly: "Oh, I can''t talk about the plan, it''s just taking some precautionary measures. After all, some people are honest on their faces, and they may secretly say how dirty they are." The leader of Guangming naturally knew that the other party was taunting himself, but he still couldn''t figure out how Madman Chu learned all this? When did these methods be deployed? "The Divine Fire Art I gave Lan Yu is incomplete. It is impossible for her to cultivate to the eighth level, let alone the ninth level. What did you do?" The Lord Guangming asked, this is what he is most puzzled by. "Very simple, I have completed it." Hearing this, the leader of Guangming and the Pope with white hair were stunned. "That is the inheritance technique of my Guangming Divine Sect. After countless ancestors'' deduction and perfection, the current version is available. Tell me, you completed it in just a few days after meeting Lan Yu?!" "Exactly." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Some time ago, he drew a Kung Fu Completion Card, which was just right for the Guangming Shenhuo Jue. "What a joke!!" The leader of Guangming roared, he didn''t believe the words of Madman Chu. This kind of thing is too incredible. If it did happen, wouldn''t it be a joke that the exercises they worked so hard to teach countless ancestors? How could he accept this? "Shen Huo Yao Shi!" The leader of Guangming did not believe in the words of the Madman Chu, and was even more furious. He raised his hand to urge Guangming Shenhuo to hit the Madman Chu. But the opponent raised his hand, and a sword aura burst out, tearing the divine fire easily and forcing the Guangming leader to withdraw. Search for books "how is this possible?!" "What is your strength?!" The leader of Guangming was shocked. How do I say I am also a leader of orthodoxy! It was actually forced back by Madman Chu with a sword. Not only that, but the opponent was just a clone inside Lan Yu''s body. "You are too weak to be my opponent at all. Let the pope next to you come." Madman Chu said lightly. "The arrogant junior, even a clone dare to speak up." The white-haired pope snorted coldly, and a terrifying breath broke out on his body. He mobilized the divine fire, and his divine fire was much stronger than that of the leader of the light, because there was a ray of imperial energy in it! "Sure enough, the emperor in the Guangming Sect also has the existence of practicing emperor spirit." Madman Chu was not surprised by the strength of the opponent. His sword fingers condensed, and the power of this clone burst instantly, turning into a majestic purple sword shadow. Sword Qi and Shenhuo collided, the power was swept away, and the whole palace was trembling crazily, as if it might collapse at any time. This movement even affected the rest of the dormant emperors in the Guangming Ancestral Land, and some emperors were directly awakened. "Someone is fighting in the ancestral land, who is it?" "Who came to the ancestral land to make trouble is simply presumptuous!" A tyrannical breath erupted. And inside the palace. Madman Chu''s clone fought the emperor forcibly, and the sword energy on his body quickly passed away, with signs of collapse. Fortunately, not far away, Lan Yu on the altar had completely absorbed the divine fire in the daytime walk. Lying on the altar in the daytime at the moment, his eyes were lost, and there was a sense of depression and despair. His sacred fire was sucked dry, and his cultivation base was gone... From now on, he will be reduced to a useless person! "Lan Yu!" The leader of Guangming was furious and punched Lan Yu. However, Lan Yu didn''t retreat, and he also blasted a punch, with divine fire enveloped on both of his fists. They crashed and each retreated. "Your strength..." The leader of Guangming was shocked. He did not expect that Lan Yu''s strength at this time could actually compete with him. "Thank you very much for your plan, allowing me to absorb the sacred fire in the daytime, plus the ninth level of the bright sacred fire tactic, the leader, now you are not necessarily my opponent." Lan Yu chuckled lightly, her eyes shone brightly. Hearing her words, don''t mention how depressed the leader of Guangming was at the moment, his lungs were about to explode with anger. So angry, so angry! After a lot of hard work, I made a wedding dress for others. The son is abolished, and the saint is gone. The Guangming Cult will lose the qualification to compete for the throne of this world. "I''m going to kill you!!" The leader of Guangming roared. But at this time, there was a sudden bang in the void. The entire Guangming Ancestral Land is shaking. "Could it be..." The face of the leader of Guangming changed ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at Madman Chu. The other party smiled faintly, and the sword aura on his body began to dissipate, "Everyone, are you ready to welcome me?" The sword qi clone dissipated completely. And with another loud bang, I saw a huge hole in the sky above Guangming Ancestral Land. The enchantment of Guangming Ancestral Land was violently broken from the outside! For a time, the emperors in the ancestral land were awakened one after another, looking at the opening in the sky with uncertainty. A figure walked into the ancestral land, with white clothes and black hair, a gorgeous long sword hanging on the waist, and a terrifying and boundless sword aura swept across the ancestral land crazy as the opponent entered, and palaces collapsed and shattered. "Emperor, I am here." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 608: The Fire Reversal, Madman Chu Appears, The Deity Arrives), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 609： : Dharma fights against the emperors, the great Pope of Guangming wakes "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! "Emperor, I am here!" The indifferent voice echoed in the sky above Guangming Ancestral Land. Madman Chu stepped into the ancestral land of light alone! In the ancestral land, a series of terrifying imperial fluctuations broke out instantly! "Bold! How dare you come here to make trouble!" "Ignorance junior, you are looking for death!" "Hmph, for so many years, no one has dared to provoke the majesty of my Guangming Cult. You, this is looking for death." "Oh, it''s still a taboo Tianjiao. If you are outside, due to the rules of Emperor Road, we can''t help you, but if you dare to step into the ancestral land of Guangming alone, then don''t blame us." A series of indifferent voices resounded. Streams of light rushed out from the broken palace, and Qi Qi, the emperor of the Light God Sect, appeared, and his breath locked the Madman Chu. But he saw Madman Chu stepped forward and disappeared in place. Reappeared, already beside Lan Yu. "Space means?!" "Huh, seal the space here first." "Even if there is space means, he can''t leave this place." Several emperors took action, the rhyme of Taoism flowed, and spiritual power was urged, turning into white light beams, completely sealing the surrounding space. But Madman Chu didn''t care either. He looked at Lan Yu, the eye of insight revolving, and when he saw that the other party was safe and sound, he nodded slightly, "It''s all right." As early as when Lan Yu returned to the Guangming Divine Sect, he felt that something was not so good, so he specially left a sword aura on her. It now appears that this decision is wise. He also relied on the positioning of Jian Qi to come here. "Everything is as the son expected. The Guangming Sect is indeed ill-intentioned." Lan Yu said, admiring Chu Madman in his heart. At the time of the reunion, Madman Chu had already concluded that the Guangming Divine Sect had a plan, and supplemented her exercises, and laid out numerous measures... This ability made her admire. "King Chu, you dare to break into the ancestral land of Guangming, you are looking for death!!" The leader of Guangming yelled, with killing intent rolling in his eyes. The emperors are not restricted by the rules of the emperor''s road in the ancestral land. The madman of Chu breaks here, and he must personally face all the emperors of the gods. In the eyes of the leader of Guangming, this is almost a mortal thing. No matter how strong the madman Chu is, he can''t recover it! "It''s you who are looking for death!" "In this world, no one can touch me. Even if the so-called God of Light descends to the earth today, it can''t save you." Madman Chu''s tone was cold, with a murderous intent. His eyes fixed on the leader of Guangming. With one step out, the Kunwu sword on the waist was instantly unsheathed! An amazing bright sword light broke out. The pupils of the Guangming leader who was locked by the sword light shrank, only feeling that he would not be able to escape this sword no matter if he went to the sky or the ground. The strength gap between the two sides is too big! "Do not!" The leader of Guangming roared, urging all the power, and a terrifying light and divine fire broke out, surging towards the sword light. But the sword light passed by, and Shenhuo was divided into two. The leader of Guangming was even too late to scream, he was torn in half on the spot, and the blood mist exploded, staining the white ground. The pupils of the emperor present shrank sharply. No one of them could stop the sword just now. "There are such terrifying arrogances in Dilu?!" "terrible!" "Shoot, kill him!" The emperors stopped talking, and shot instantly. A large amount of white sacred fire engulfed a surging Taoist rhyme, almost destroying the world, and hit the two of Madman Chu and Lan Yu. "Today, I will wash the ancestral land with blood!" An incomparably powerful Dao rhyme burst out of Madman Chu, and between raising his hands, the surging Dao rhyme condensed into Dao lines and turned into a whirlpool! "Vortex of the sky!" Out of invincibility, the world shakes! The sacred fire was swallowed by the vortex, dispelling the attack, and then a part of it turned into a prairie fire and gushed out of the vortex. The whirlpool seemed to be like a huge mouth of a fire dragon, vomiting divine fire. "Not good!" Wanba Novel Network "What''s this trick?!" The complexions of the emperors changed drastically, and they retreated one after another, but there were still a few burned by the sacred fire, and their bodies were scorched and very messy. But Madman Chu''s attack did not stop because of this. There was a divine light circulating in his body, and the three supreme dao bodies broke out in an instant, turning into a huge form of thousands of meters. Sickness, sword aura, power of all magic... The power of the three great bodies circulates in the Fa, and it is terrifying. Madman Chu''s Dao-body fusion technique had already gone a step further when refining Yuanshi Daoyuan, and its power was even more terrifying. "Three kinds of supreme body power, **** it!" "Where the **** is this guy!" Even the emperors were shocked. Not only the power of the Taoist body, they even perceive the existence of imperial qi from the madman Chu''s magic equivalent! "This person in front of him even cultivated his imperial spirit." "And not just one, three, five?!" "Damn it, everyone, do your best!" You know, even the emperors in the ancestral land of Guangming are not many people who can practice such methods as emperor qi. Not to mention that there are several imperial qi in practice. The Madman Chu at this time was far more powerful than ordinary emperors. "Splendid!" A divine light shot from the body of an emperor, like the first light that broke the chaos, containing terrifying power. But in the face of the emperor''s full blow, Tiansha Faxiang just gently raised his hand, and then slowly blasted a punch. There was a loud bang. The divine light shattered, and the monstrous fist engulfed the sword energy and the evil spirit was like a world-destroying storm, covering the emperor on the spot. Even the emperor fell on the spot under this power! "Splendid!" "Holy fire burns the sky!" "Holy Sword of Extinction!" Each emperor urged his own unique tricks, and the emperor qi was even more motivating. In an instant, all kinds of terrifying energy fluctuations enveloped the bright ancestral land, and the whole world was booming. "Lan Yu, step back behind me." Madman Chu said lightly. Lan Yu did not dare to be careless, propped up a white shield behind Madman Chu, and at the same time guarded against possible sneak attacks around him. "Roar!!" Tiansha Faxiang let out an angry roar. With both fists waved, the power of Taoism and the might of imperial Qi were urged to the extreme, and waves of terrifying energy kept colliding together. The entire Guangming Ancestral Land was almost destroyed. Billowing smoke and dust mixed with mixed energy, covering the sky and the sun. "The emperor of Guangming Ancestral Land is nothing more than that." In the smoke and dust, the voice of Madman Chu came. The celestial evil spirit he urged has broken down, but his aura hasn''t weakened at all, on the contrary, it has become even stronger! "Such an attack, why can''t you stop him?!" "Damn it, that is already our strongest strength!" The emperors were extremely palpitated. For the first time in my life, I encountered such a thing. A talented arrogant who can actually overwhelm the emperor! This is almost a fantasy. Since the establishment of Emperor Road~www.novelhall.com~, it has never been there until now! "Unexpectedly, in this world of great controversy, there will be an anomaly like you, young man, tell me your name." At this time, deep in the ancestral land, an old voice came. Immediately afterwards, a white beam of light rose into the sky, and an extremely majestic breath of light surged in the void. An old man with blond hair slowly walked out of the beam of light. When everyone saw this, their faces were happy. "It''s the Pope!" "He also woke up from sleep." "Great." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 609 Fa Xiang fights the emperors, Bright Pope Awakens), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 611： : God of light comes, and God cannot save you "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! The eight sounds of gods and demons are infinitely powerful and shock the world. Under the blessing of the imperial soldiers and the imperial qi, the power of the eight sounds caused the emperors in the Guangming Ancestral Land to fall one after another, and blood stained the Ancestral Land! ! "No, if this goes on, the spiritual teaching will be over!" "Damn it." "No, this person must be stopped!" The emperors in Guangming Ancestral Land looked at Madman Chu, their eyes were extremely solemn, and even more unforgettable hatred. The emperor, in Dilu, is equivalent to a heritage of orthodoxy. Today, Madman Chu is killing the emperor wildly, and what he destroys is the foundation of the Guangming Divine Cult''s foothold on the road! If this continues, the Bright God Sect is gone! "Buy time for me, I want to perform a god-recruiting ceremony!" An emperor took a deep breath and said. Hearing what he said, the expressions of the emperor next to him changed. "Do you really want to do this?!" "Yes!" The emperor nodded solemnly, and then his figure flashed and disappeared into the same place, heading towards the palace deep in the ancestral land. Madman Chu met and wanted to pursue it. But at this time, the rest of the emperor rushed forward and stopped him. "God of light is here, help me kill the enemy!" "God of light is above, may your brilliance shine on all beings." The faces of the emperors were extremely pious. In the darkness, it seemed that there was a power blessing on them, which made their aura improved to different degrees. "Oh, is this the so-called power of faith?" Madman Chu showed curiosity. It is said that the gods believed in by the Light God and Dark Gods are real, but sleeping in endless years, through a certain method, the power to extradite these two gods comes. "Interesting, but you still can''t escape death!" The madman Chu spoke indifferently, plucking Chunleiqin with his ten fingers. The piano sounded thoroughly, and the sound waves echoed. Several emperors were blasted out on the spot and burst open on the spot! "The Wall of Sacred Fire!" At this moment, an emperor roared, and the sacred fire spread out, forming a wall of sacred fire to surround the Madman Chu. When the other emperors saw this, they continued to inject light and divine fire into the wall of fire, trying to trap and kill the madman Chu. "Futility." The madman of Chu plucked the strings with ten fingers, the sound and rhyme of the piano have been raised to a new level, and the eight sounds of the gods and demons have been played to the seventh song! "Heaven and earth ring!" The surging Qin Yin Dao Yun frantically hit the wall of Shenhuo. The wall of fire is turbulent and bursts continuously! The terrifying sound wave caused some emperors around to fall. Just at this time. Inside the palace in the distance, a magnificent breath of light exploded, spreading out like a tide, washing the world! The emperor who had left before reappeared at this time, but at this moment, his body was burning with white flames, and his body was constantly being corroded by the flames and turned into ashes. But even so, he seemed to feel no pain, with a pious expression on his face, "God of light is above, I will burn my body with divine fire, and implore you, the supreme, to come!" Boom, boom, boom... An extremely terrifying Taoist rhyme leaked from the burning emperor, and then, a huge white light and shadow appeared in the void. It was a stalwart man with a crown on his head and a gorgeous white robe, holding a scepter inlaid with countless gems. Madman Chu had seen this man. Love Chinese Network Right on the Temple of Light. The **** of light enshrined in the temple is no different from this person. "Really summoned the **** down." Kuangren Chu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Guangming God Sect had such a method. From the phantom of the Guangming God, he actually felt a burst of pressure, and obviously the other party was not easy to deal with. "Here, kill!" The golden eyes of the God of Guangming glanced at Madman Chu, his tone indifferent as if he had no emotion. Then, I saw the phantom of the **** of light slowly point a finger towards the Madman Chu, a terrifying force of light was contained in it, wherever he went, circles of light flowed around, extremely powerful. This blow was enough to crush ninety percent of the emperors in the world. But this definitely does not include Chu Madman. "God''s eighth sound, loud sound is very loud!" The emperor''s air flow in the madman Chu''s body turned into the spring thunder piano. On the piano body, the debut pattern appears. The power of the eight-tones of the gods and demons was urged to the extreme by the madman of Chu, the piano sound was silent, but the rhyme was turned into the essence of the dao pattern. Bright Dao pattern, eight-tone Dao pattern, two forces crashed, the impact of Dao and Dao, the collision of imperial energy and divine power! I saw Madman Chu retreat dozens of feet, even with this powerful body, he couldn''t help feeling a moment of depression. But this feeling quickly disappeared. The immortality has always been one of the greatest guarantees for the Mad Chu. In contrast, the phantom of the **** of light, under the impact, cracks appeared on his body, and the light pattern gradually fell apart. And the white sacred fire on the emperor who sacrificed himself burned more violently, and most of his body was turned into ashes. Use oneself as a medium to extradite the deity. Once the self burns out, this light **** phantom disappears. The Madman Chu''s Eye of Insight was moving, and he saw this. Using the space transport technique, he raised his hand and slapped his palm, penetrating the space, coming to the emperor, and directly shattering the remaining body of the opponent. Without the medium, the phantom of the **** of light gradually dissipated. Before disappearing completely, he glanced at Madman Chu, "Professor, I remember your breath, we will always see you again." Madman Chu''s mouth curled slightly, "You better pray not to let us see you again, otherwise, I will blow you up again." "Then wait and see." Guangming Shen Xuying snorted, then disappeared completely. "Can''t even the God of Light help Madman Chu?" "Damn it, **** it!" "Why is there such a guy..." All the emperors were dumbfounded and fell into deep self-doubt. The God of Light can be said to be their highest belief. But now, even the **** of light can''t help Madman Chu. What can they do with Madman Chu? Thinking of this, all the emperors were extremely frightened. "I said, today, no one can save you, and the gods are the same!" The madman Chu played the eight sounds of the gods and demons again. In a short while, the emperor in the Guangming Ancestral Land was almost completely slaughtered by him. This was an unprecedented heavy hit in the history of Guangming God. "I want you to die!!" In the distance, the Great Pope of Bright, who was struggling with the Great Dark Pope, saw the scene of the madman of Chu slaughtering the emperor. He roared, and the entire Bright Ancestral Land was trembling crazily. White light poured into his body from all directions, causing his breath to rise steadily. "No, he actually absorbed the power contained in the ancestral land at the cost of abandoning the ancestral land. He is going to fight us desperately!" The dark pope''s pupils shrank sharply. The ancestral land, that is the secret realm opened up by the emperors, contains the power of rules completely different from that of Emperor Road. In the absence of a heavenly pardon, only in the ancestral land can the emperors be unrestricted. But now, the Grand Pope Guangming does not hesitate to destroy the ancestral land, but also forcibly absorb the light power contained in the ancestral land, which shows how angry he is. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 611 The God of Light is Coming, God Cannot Save You), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 612： : The foundation of the ancestral land, leaving, no one wants to see "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! The bright aura of Guangming Ancestral Land kept leaking, the entire secret realm was in turmoil, and the ground was constantly bursting, and several white light sources containing powerful bright aura flew out. Those are the power to maintain the secret realm of the ancestral land. It is the foundation of the ancestral land! But now, as the Great Pope Guangming took the initiative to absorb the energy in the ancestral land, the foundations of these ancestral land were all separated from the ancestral land. "Good treasure." The aura contained on the foundations of those ancestral lands was so powerful that Madman Chu couldn''t help being a little moved. With a turn of his mind, he turned into an invisible big hand, grabbed all these light sources, and threw it into the Universe Ring without looking closely. "The one who killed my **** Pope still dare to covet the foundation of my ancestral land, you all go to death for me!!" The Great Pope Guangming roared, and the vast aura of light turned into a divine brilliance, slamming towards the Madman of Chu and the Great Pope of Darkness. The power of this divine glory is too terrifying, wherever it goes, the void bursts, even the Dark Pope feels his scalp tingling. "The dark tide swallows the world!" The Dark Pope gave a low cry, and the aura on his body rose to the extreme, turning into a dark tide that seemed to swallow the world. Madman Chu also raised his hand to urge Invincible Law and punched. The three forces exploded, the entire secret realm was violently turbulent, and the secret realm that had absorbed a lot of power began to collapse. The barrier was shattered, and countless space cracks spread out. Madman Chu grabbed Lan Yu, "Retreat!" He killed so many emperors just now, and consumed a lot of spiritual energy and imperial qi. Now he doesn''t want to be tough with the Great Pope. Whoo... The two Madman Chu flew out into a stream of light. After he rushed out a certain distance and left the area covered by the Dao Yun of the Grand Pope Guangming, he directly used the space transportation technique and disappeared. In this world, he wants to go, no one can stop him. Seeing this, the Dark Pope cursed inwardly, "Damn, I run very fast, I won''t play with you anymore." "Dark heresy, you want to go, no way!" How could the great Pope of Light let the other party do what he wanted, and he who had absorbed the power of the ancestral land, multiplied his strength, raised his hand to grab it, and a large amount of the power of light turned into a huge palm, blasting towards the great dark pope. "Do you think I didn''t make any preparations for coming here?" The Dark Pope snorted coldly, and threw a black skull with his hand. The skull grew up in the wind, and soon became like a mountain, surging with incomparable darkness. The skull and the giant palm collided, as if the actual black and white light wave spread, and the Dark Pope retreated violently with the help of the impact and rushed out of the secret realm. "Damn it, **** it!!" "Dark Pope, and heresy, I''m not at odds with you!" The Bright Pope screamed up to the sky. The man with the power of holy light, at this moment, has a hideous face like a ghost. He is so angry! After this battle, Guangming Shenjiao''s vitality was all lightened. The loss suffered by the Shining God Cult in this battle can only be described in four words, that is... almost extinction of the religion! ! puff The long howling stopped abruptly, and the Grand Pope Guangming forcibly absorbed the power of the ancestral land, and he was anxious to attack his heart. "Here, I will find out your details, and kill all the people related to you!!" The Grand Pope Guangming gritted his teeth and said with an extreme resentment in his eyes. The heresy in his mouth naturally refers to the Madman Chu. He hated Chu Madman more than the Dark Pope, and the emperor in the entire ancestral land was almost killed by the opponent. Outside the Guangming Ancestral Land. In a mountain range, a ripple appeared in the void. Madman Chu and Lan Yu came out. "My son, how are you doing?" Lan Yu looked at Madman Chu and said. "It''s okay." Madman Chu shook his head slightly. Except for the consumption of spiritual power and imperial energy, he was basically not injured. Even so, the foundation of the Guangming Ancestral Land was brought into the bag. LeTV Novel It can all be said to have made a lot of money. At this moment, Madman Chu seemed to be aware of something, looking at the void not far away, only a dark shadow suddenly came. It is the Dark Pope. Seeing the people coming, Madman Chu said indifferently: "I didn''t expect you to follow up. It seems that you have left me tracking means." He took out a black jade slip. That was the tool he used to connect with the Dark God Cult. "Is it this jade slip?" He raised his hand to crush the jade Jane. The Dark Pope looked at each other with fear in his eyes. Speaking of which, the relationship between the Dark God Cult and Madman Chu was not friendly. It can even be said to be a deep hatred. After all, the opponent killed the Dark Son. "This time, I have seen Fellow Daoist Chu''s method." "I have more powerful methods, the Dark Pope, do you want to see it again?" Madman Chu fingered his fingers. Although he was badly worn out, the Dark Pope was not much better. If he really fought, he would not be afraid. "Forget it, let''s save it next time, besides, my Dark God Sect has nothing to do with you anymore," said the Dark Pope. "natural." "Next time we meet, you and I may be enemies." "Then you said, should I take this opportunity to kill you?" "Humph." The Dark Pope snorted and turned into a streamer and left. He didn''t know if he was afraid of what the madman Chu said. "cut." Madman Chu snorted and found a place to recover. And the battle of Guangming Ancestral Land was too conspicuous. The movement was so loud that I couldn''t help it. After investigation, many forces quickly learned about what happened in the Guangming Ancestral Land. For a time, all the great roads were shaken! Madman Chu and the Dark Pope join forces? ! The emperor in Guangming Ancestral Land is almost dead? ! How do you hear this news? Many Orthodox forces couldn''t believe it, but after several verifications, everyone confirmed the authenticity of this news. "This Madman Chu is really terrifying. He did such a thing not long after he left the barren forbidden land." "My God, how did he do it? Has his strength improved tremendously in such a short time?" "terrible" "Also, how could the Dark Pope have something to do with Madman Chu? Moreover, even if the Dark Pope helps, it is impossible to slaughter the emperor in an ancestral land!" "There must be other inside stories about this matter." All Orthodoxy forces are trying to figure out why the Dark God Sect will help Mad Man Chu, their saint son, but died in the hands of the other party. He was also speculating about why Madman Chu would suddenly go to the Guangming Divine Sect, and the two sides were innocent and vindictive. These ~www.novelhall.com~ people are not the parties and don''t know. But then, everyone thought of another thing. That is, who would be the opponent of Madman Chu? ! Even Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the Great Emperor in Dilu Zhong, was not the opponent of the opponent, and was easily defeated by the opponent. Even if Tianjiao is not an opponent, even the emperors with profound background have been slaughtered by the Chu Madman. Such strength is too shocking. Almost, invincible! ! The Daoist forces who realized this were all uneasy. Everyone realized that there was an uncontrolled anomaly within the Dilu. This is something that many Daoists do not want to see. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 612 The Foundation of Ancestral Land, Leaving, Nobody Wants To See) Reading Record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 613： : Fengyun Sword Emperor, Li Celongs Actions, Sealed Poison Emperor "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Within the sword clan. The head of the sword clan was not in a good mood after hearing the news that the Madman Chu had rioted in the bright ancestral land, he could even be said to be extremely depressed. The sword clan had a big feud with the madman of Chu. But now the opponent''s strength is getting more and more terrifying, and he can even kill the emperor easily. With this kind of strength, they couldn''t find a few among their sword clan. "Damn, damn!" "Why can this person''s strength rise so quickly? Is it possible that the luck of this world really concentrates on this person?" The sword clan chief said with an ugly expression. The throne will appear, and the world of great contends will rise together. But now, Kuangren Chu is the only one who is invincible in the world, and his dazzling light completely surpasses other Tianjiao. This is incredible. The more the sword clan chief thought about it, the more headaches he got. Vaguely, he felt regretful in his heart. Sword Clan, is it really wrong? In the beginning, Kendozi should not be allowed to provoke this person. boom At this time, the sword clan shook. In the depths of the sword clan, a sword light suddenly rose into the sky, and an overwhelming sword rhyme covered the entire sword clan. For a time, Wan Jian mingled! "This breath is the ancestral land of the Sword Emperor Fengyun!" The head of the sword clan smiled with joy. The sword light rising into the sky gradually dissipated, revealing a slender figure. It was a handsome and extraordinary middle-aged man, dressed in a gray robe and a simple long sword hanging from his waist. This person is the sword emperor of the sword clan patriarch. The strongest emperor in the sword clan! Fengyun Sword Emperor stepped forward and went directly to the sword clan palace. "The patriarch of the contemporary sword clan, come out and see me." The indifferent voice was bitter. The sword clan chief quickly walked out with a group of elders, looked at the Sword Emperor Fengyun in front of him excitedly, and bowed respectfully. "Meet the Sword Emperor Fengyun, congratulations to the Sword Emperor for refining the Heaven''s Amnesty Decree. From now on, he is no longer restricted by the rules of the Emperor Road. "Well, my clan''s taboo, where is it now?" Fengyun Sword Emperor asked. Hearing this, the head of the sword clan looked a little ugly. The Sword Emperor of Wind and Cloud noticed the change in the opponent''s face, and his eyes solemnly said: "The contemporary patriarch, say, where is the contemporary taboo?" "The contemporary taboo... is dead!" The sword clan chief said it almost through gritted teeth. And just after he finished speaking, a biting sword pressure broke out instantly, pressing the sword clan chiefs and elders all on the ground. "Bastard! Taboo is dead, then what will my sword clan use to fight for the throne of this world, and say, how did Taboo die?!" Fengyun Sword Emperor''s face was gloomy and furious, but as his mood changed, the surrounding wind and clouds were surging and the mountains and rivers were turbulent. The patriarch of the sword clan hurriedly told the matter. "Madman Chu?!" "In contemporary times, such anomalies have appeared." The Sword Emperor''s breath gradually calmed down. But the killing intent in his eyes was not reduced in the slightest. After learning of the murderer who killed Ken Daozi, it became even more fierce. He was not afraid of the opponent''s strength. In his era, he was also a taboo arrogant, one man with one sword, almost no one dared to fight with him in that era. Having lived for so many years, he did not believe that he could not beat Madman Chu. No matter how evil the other party is, he will live for more than ten years and decades, and he is a taboo king who has lived for tens of thousands of years! ! "Chu madman, very good, you give me your best to find out the whereabouts of this person, this hatred, the sword clan can''t stop." qq novel Fengyun Sword Emperor said coldly. Then he turned and turned into a sword light to leave. Except for the actions of the sword clan, the other ancient Taoist traditions that have received the heavenly pardon in the barren forbidden land have successively left the ancestral land. After these emperors were born in the ancestral land, they learned about the contemporary situation the first time, and they all learned of Chu Madman. All emperors are shocked by the appearance of such anomalies in contemporary times. People like the Sword Clan who have hatred against the Mad Chu Chu are not just shocked, but angry. For example, worship the family, the demons and the like. In a strange forest shrouded in mist all day long in darkness, there was a sudden sound of footsteps today. That is a young man. If there are people from the Seven Loves here, they will definitely recognize this person. This person is Li Celong. In order to kill the Madman Chu, he did not hesitate to murder Master Li Celong. Killing the Madman of Chu has almost become an obsession of Li Celong, but the Madman of Chu is getting stronger and stronger. Nowadays, he can even make trouble in the ancestral land of Guangming, slaughter a group of kings and leave calmly. And he is not even taboo, how can he fight each other? ! "The only thing I can rely on now is him!" Li Celong took out a wooden box in his hand and murmured. He knew that rash contact with that existence was definitely a crazy and risky move, but he had no other way now. As long as he can kill the Madman Chu, he will fight it out! Li Celong clasped the wooden box in his hand, with a resolute expression in his eyes, and resolutely walked into the forest. He came to a cave full of restrictions, took out a jade order and threw it out, opening the restrictions. The moment the restriction was opened, a gray mist gushing out from the cave. When the surrounding flowers and trees came into contact with the mist, they instantly withered and withered, and Li Celong couldn''t help but back up a few steps. "Poisonous plague and evil body, the top 30 supreme dao body in the three thousand dao body is really terrifying, after being sealed by the ancestor with the wooden dragon needle, the aura that escapes still has such a terrifying effect." Li Celong said with palpitations. Immediately afterwards, he took out a bottle of pill before entering the cave. Coming to the depths of the cave, he saw a thin figure trapped by chains. This person was bound by six chains, four locked his limbs, and two stuck into the bones of the pipa to lock the gong body. The ends of these six iron chains are all connected to the mountain wall, and there is faintly flickering rune light on them, which is obviously not an ordinary chain. "Oh, are you here to get blood again?" The thin figure suddenly raised its head. It was an old man with sunken eyes, looking at Li Celong''s eyes with extreme coldness, like a ghost. Li Celong couldn''t help feeling cold, and he quickly folded his hands and said, "Li Celong has seen Senior Poison Emperor." The thin old man snorted, "Mu Longzi, the old man, sealed me here. For thousands of years, he and his descendants have taken poisonous blood from me for tens of thousands of years?" "People who come are either cowering or arrogant. It''s the first time to be so respectful. What are you thinking about?" Mulongzi is the ancestor of Li Celong''s line. He found the Poison Emperor, tried to seal the opponent, and developed various poisons based on the poisonous blood on the opponent. After Mu Longzi''s death, his descendants continued this tradition and would come to collect blood every once in a while. "I came here today, not to take blood, but to release Senior Poison Emperor." Li Celong said lightly. "Oh." Hearing this, the poison emperor''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t express too much excitement~www.novelhall.com~ said lightly: "What''s the reason?" "I want seniors to deal with someone for me." "Oh, who is it?" "After the senior agrees, I will naturally say this." "Hey, as long as you can release me, it''s no problem to deal with anyone. As long as you are within the limits of Emperor Road, even if you want me to kill those ancient Taoist emperors, it is not impossible." The Poison Sovereign smiled gloomily, he wanted to unlock the seal too much. As long as you can leave here, you can kill anyone. "Okay, now seniors, please take an oath of heaven." "can." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 613: The Sword Emperor of Wind and Cloud, Li Celong''s Actions, The Sealed Poison Emperor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 615： ：Research on the supreme Taoist body, ten thousand principles, 7 dangers of love "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! After the opportunity of the barren forbidden land appeared, Dilunei fell into a brief period of calm, and there was no big chance to appear. Madman Chu took advantage of this time to find a place to temporarily settle down, sort out the harvest during this time, and feel comfortable. It is worth mentioning that the book of super god-level rewarding physique is the most concerning to Madman Chu, and he has been studying it all this time. And the research material is around... Lan Yu. Lan Yu has a sacred body of light. This is the supreme Taoist body. Madman Chu is also deducing her Taoist body through the book of physique while getting along with her, and gradually turns it into his own invisible. . "My son, are you okay?" Lan Yu looked at Madman Chu who was holding his hand and blinked and asked. These days, Madman Chu always carried out some intimate actions with her, such as grabbing hands and touching his head. Said to study the sacred body of light on her. Although she didn''t resist, she was always a little curious. Grasping her hand and touching her head, could she also study the supreme body? ? "Well, well." Madman Chu withdrew the spiritual power entered into Lan Yu''s body. He raised his hand, and a cloud of white light suddenly appeared in his palm. That is... the power of light! Lan Yu''s eyes widened suddenly, "Really, it''s done?" She felt incredible. Just touching your head and grasping your hand can you study the supreme body? ? This is too magical, right? ! She had heard that Xuanhuang Divine Palace had spent tens of thousands of years in order to study the Xuanhuang Tianzun body, and the research was not yet a complete version of the Xuanhuang Tianzun body. But Madman Chu, it only took a few days. "My son, you are really amazing." Lan Yu looked at Madman Chu with a heartfelt admiration in his eyes. The longer she stayed with Madman Chu, the more she could discover the magic in Madman Chu, and her adoration increased day by day. "That is." Madman Chu touched his nose, somewhat enjoying the admiration of the other party. In fact, he himself was a little surprised. This physique book is too powerful and deserves to be a super **** prize. In just a few days, he has thoroughly studied the sacred body of light. Moreover, this process is not very difficult. As long as Lan Yu is standing in front of him, he can comprehend the mystery of the other party''s body, and if he is in close contact, he can also speed up. Now, he has another kind of supreme Taoist power. "Integrating thousands of physiques for my own use, I am still far from the book to fully understand the physique." Madman Chu was not satisfied, on the contrary, he set a goal for himself. One day, he will wipe out all the physiques of this vast universe, integrate into his body, and create a brand new, his own, the strongest and most terrifying physique! ! Two more days passed. On this day, an incomparably terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the cultivation tower in the city, and a huge dharma image suddenly appeared out of thin air. This phase of Dharma is radiant, powerful, and blended with many different powers, but it blends perfectly. The Faxiang volleyed and couldn''t see his face clearly, but the breath that escaped made the monks in the whole city tremble. Fortunately, this image only appeared for a moment and then disappeared. Although it was only a moment, the impact was huge, and the monks all over the city were discussing it. Cultivation tower, top. The Madman Chu put away his facial features and smiled with satisfaction, "The power of the four Taoist forms blended together is truly extraordinary." "Although this form is based on the form of the Heavenly Evil and integrates the power of the rest of the Dao Body, strictly speaking, it is no longer a form of the Heavenly Evil. Wan Dao Faxiang, wanting to integrate the power of the world''s various Dao bodies and converge in one Faxiang, it can be seen how great the ambition of the madman of Chu is. He left the training tower and found that many monks gathered outside the tower. 97 Chinese "Tower Master, please also tell us who is the owner of that image just now, let us visit one or two." "Yes, the tower master, such a superpower came to our Linjiang City, we can not neglect others, please let us know." The monks are asking the tower master of the cultivation tower. But this tower master has a hard time saying. "Everyone, you know the rules of the cultivation tower. You will never reveal the information of the cultivators. Please go back." The tower master said, the cultivation tower, similar to an inn, is specially prepared for some monks who need to practice in retreat. In other words, it is a place where you do business, and you must pay attention to integrity in doing business. How can the tower owner easily leak customer information? Madman Chu smiled satisfied when he heard what the tower master said. But at this moment, a monk took out the communication compass, as if he had received some information, his expression suddenly changed. "What?! The Sword Clan, Demon Clan, Guangming God Sect and other Taoist emperors join the Qiqing Sect, wanting to force the Qiqing Sect to hand over the Mad Man of Chu!" "Damn, what''s the situation, is this a war of orthodoxy?" The communication compass of the monks vibrated. Obviously, I have received this news. Not far away, Madman Chu''s face sank slightly. Forcing Qiqingmen to hand over the Madman Chu? Are you kidding me, why are you looking for Qiqingmen? Soon, he guessed an idea. He was alone, with a huge crowd, and it was difficult to find him, but the Seven Love Gate was not the same. The huge orthodoxy was placed there, and he couldn''t walk if he wanted to. The Sword Clan and other forces want to pass the Seven Love Gate and force him to show up! Come to think of it, this news is also released by the sword clan and other forces. As for why he would find the Seven Love Gate. It''s even simpler. He has been in Dilu for so long, and he has been in a bad relationship with a group of forces. Only the relationship with the Seven Love Gate is still harmonious. In the barren forbidden area, Condensation Jade and Chiyue also walked close to him, which was seen by those who wanted to. Who else can you find if you don''t find the Seven Love Gate? ! "Heh, finally came." Kuangren Chu didn''t get angry but laughed instead, but the icy chill from his body caused the monks around him to shiver. Without fear of the chill, Lan Yu walked up from behind. "Master, do you want to go?" She also heard the voices of people around her. "Go, of course." Madman Chu showed a cold smile on his face. He and Lan Yu cleaned up, and then left the cultivation tower. And the news that the emperors of all major powers went to the Seven Love Sect also spread throughout the entire emperor road in a short time. For a time, all the monks were shocked. Everyones eyes were gathered in the Seven Loves Gate~www.novelhall.com~ Now, its interesting. The Seven Loves Gate is also an ancient Taoist tradition, but now it has to be threatened by so many ancient Taoist traditions because of a madman of Chu. Tsk, It''s too miserable. " "Sword Clan, Demon Clan, Baijia, Wang Clan, Yin-Yang Shenzong, and even Qin Clan...My dear, how many powers are this?" "There are indeed emperors in the Seven Loves Gate, but they can''t resist being accompanied by so many emperors of ancient Taoism." "The influence of this Madman of Chu is really too great. One person has attracted so many ancient Taoist traditions, and this has already been named in history." "You said, Madman Chu will go to the Seven Love Gate?" "It''s hard to say, but if he doesn''t go, the Seven Love Gate will definitely not end well. Who told them to have a relationship with Madman Chu..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 615 Study on the Unsovereign Taoist Body, Ten Thousand Paths, and Seven Emotions) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 616： : 7 love emperors gather, and poison emperor comes "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Seven love gate. As the ancient Taoism in the Dilu, the strength of the Seven Love Gate is not weak, and it can even be among the best in the Dilu. However, the Seven Love Gate is now suffering an unprecedented crisis. On the Hall of Seven Love Gate. Fairy Leng Yue was walking back and forth, her face a little ugly. at this time. Condensing Yu, Chi Yue walked in. "Master, there is another emperor outside." Chiyue said with a gloomy expression. In the void outside the Seven Love Gate, a group of figures volleyed, and everyone''s body was escaping an extremely powerful emperor''s coercion. And these emperors are the top powerhouses in the ancient traditions, and if they are taken out individually, they are enough to deter all directions. But now, such a group of people are all gathered together. This kind of scene can be said to be very rare. "Here is another one, who is it?" Asked Fairy Leng Yue. There are enough emperors, why are they still one after another? There is more to it? "It''s the emperor of Runeland, Emperor Xiao Fu." "This old guy is here too." Fairy Leng Yue''s face changed slightly, as for Emperor Xiao Fu, she had read it in ancient records. That is an old immortal existence who has lived in Emperor Road for at least 100,000 years. This life span is definitely long among emperors. "Master, so many emperors have come forward just to deal with fellow Chu Daoist, is this the case?" Chiyue asked puzzledly. The emperors outside are all figures recorded in historical books, and they are all legendary figures in Dilu. If it weren''t for the fact that the Great Dao of the Times was not visible in the past, it is estimated that many of these people would be able to prove that Dao became emperor. But now, these people are focused on dealing with the madman Chu. This is simply too exaggerated. No matter how powerful Chu Kuangren is, he is just a young talent! "As for." Leng Yuening nodded her head in a focused manner, "If Daoist Chu does not die, their Tianjiao will not be able to become an emperor. They will always be pressed by the other side, living in the shadow of the other side. They want to pave the way for their descendants." "Huh, it''s a good point, in the final analysis, it''s just that the younger one can''t beat Fellow Taoist Chu, and the old one ran out to make waves." Chi Yue snorted softly, sniffing. Fairy Leng Yue couldn''t refute it after hearing this. In fact, it is exactly the same. "Sister, do you think Fellow Daoist Chu will come?" "I do not know." Condensed Yu shook his head. "Then do you want him to come?" Chi Yue asked again. This question caused Ningyu to be stunned for a moment, and then she was silent for a while, still shook her head, "I don''t know." She wanted to see Madman Chu again. But I don''t want the other party to come here to take a risk, but if the other party doesn''t come, his teacher will have to take great risks. She is now very conflicted. This is a complicated emotion that she has never had before. Since meeting Madman Chu, she has discovered that her emotional changes have been much more drastic than before. Chiyue, Fairy Lengyue couldn''t help but glance at each other upon hearing this. It seems that Condensed Jade is really tempted. And it was quite deep. "Hey, let''s think of a way to survive this disaster first." Niu Niu Chinese Network Outside the Seven Loves. In the sky, more than a dozen figures stood in the air, including the Sword Emperor of Wind and Cloud, the Great Pope of Light, and the Great Pope of Darkness. Not far from the Sword Emperor of Wind and Clouds, a woman at the gate of the Great Hall of Seven Loves said lightly: "Emperor Ying, you have two days left. If Madman Chu doesn''t show up after two days, we will take action." Hearing this, the woman was also Yinghuang''s face sinking. She is the emperor of the Seven Love Sect. She has just finished refining the heavenly pardon order and walked out of the ancestral land, but she did not expect to encounter such a desperate situation as soon as she came out. But as the emperor of the Seven Loves, she had to face it. "Hmph, you people, if you can''t catch people, you will use this method to force people out. After so many years, you have been in vain." "Whatever you say, you only have two days anyway." Fengyun Sword Emperor said indifferently. Having lived for so many years, he hadn''t heard anything, so just a few words from Ying Huang couldn''t shake his thoughts. "Humph." Yinghuang snorted coldly, his expression was indifferent, but his heart was extremely anxious. If this continues, the Seven Love Gate is really dangerous! She turned and walked into the hall. "Have you not found the Madman Chu?" Ying Huang asked this cold moon. "No." Leng Yue said helplessly, she had already used all the news channels that Qiqingmen could use. But he still didn''t find the slightest clue about the Madman Chu. Think about it too. If Madman Chu wants to hide, who can find him? If it is so easy to find, the Sword Clan, Demon Clan and other forces will not come to the Seven Love Gate, and they will force the Chu madman to appear. "Even if we find Fellow Taoist Chu, Yinghuang, do we really want to hand him over?" Chi Yue frowned and said. "Otherwise? Do you really want to ruin the entire Seven Love Gate because of him?" Ying Huang said indifferently. She hadn''t seen Madman Chu and had no affection for him. Between a stranger and the Seven Love Gate, she would naturally choose the Seven Love Gate. Chiyue, Lengyue Fairy and others also knew this. After hearing the other party''s words, they felt a little uncomfortable, but they did not refute it. The Seven Love Gate is indeed facing a critical moment of life and death, and Madman Chu is obviously the only key to breaking the game. Moreover, the real power of the Seven Love Gate is Emperor Ying, and Fairy Leng Yue has no choice but to do anything. "Huh? Someone is coming." At this moment, Emperor Ying suddenly looked out of the gate of Qiqingmen with a little surprise, Chi Yue, Ning Yu and others were also happy. Is Madman Chu coming? But looking towards the mountain gate, after seeing the people coming, his face collapsed, and Chi Yue even showed disgust, "Why is this guy." Outside the gate of Qiqingmen, two figures came, one was the old and the other was the young, with the old in the front and the young in the back. The two figures soared into the sky, and soon came to the hall of the Seven Love Gate, and met with the emperors. Everyone instantly cast their gazes over and fell on the old man, gradually showing a little dignity in his eyes. The old man''s eyes were deeply sunken, his face was haggard, and there were treacherous gray air flowing around his body. That gray air actually gave the emperors present a frightening feeling, as if it were something of some kind of great terror. "It''s him, Poison Emperor!" The knowledgeable emperor recognized the man. As early as ten thousand years ago, the poison emperor was already the supreme emperor of the famous party, and many emperors had heard of the other party. "Hehe, I heard that you are also looking for Madman Chu, don''t mind if I come to get involved~www.novelhall.com~ the poison emperor said with a smile. "Are you here to help him or kill him?" Fengyun Sword Emperor said lightly. "Kill him." "Then we are welcome." Fengyun Sword Emperor said. Ying Huang jumped his eyes and said, "How many people did this Madman of Chu provoke? It is excusable for the other emperors of Taoism to come and kill him. After all, it is for his descendants to become emperors?" "But what about the Poison Emperor? He has always been alone, and he has disappeared for a long time ten thousand years ago. How come he has appeared now, and he is also here to kill the madman of Chu." Hearing what she said, Fairy Leng Yue was also extremely helpless, "Friend Chu Dao, your ability to provoke people is too great." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 616 Seven Lovers gather together, and the Poison Emperor comes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 617： : Condensed jade is about to die away, 1 hand The arrival of the poison emperor increased the strength of the emperors. At this time, the number of emperors who wanted to deal with the madman of Chu had reached fifteen, and each of them was the top emperor. Each one is an existence that cultivates imperial energy. This force is enough to sweep Emperor Road, no one can beat it! "Damn, it must be the ghost of Li Celong." Chiyue glanced at Li Celong, itchy with hatred, the other party came together with the Poison Sovereign, who was obviously in the same group. And Li Celong seemed to have noticed the other person''s gaze. He looked over and showed a cold smile on his face. "Do you think Madman Chu will come, or will he choose to live and not come?" "Hmph, it''s up to you to come or not." Chiyue was irritable and cursed directly. "Hey, if he doesn''t come, today''s Seven Love Gate will be over. I have pity for you and your senior sister. This body is given to others, but now they are abandoned. I am sorry for you." Hearing Li Celong''s words, everyone glanced at the two women, even Fairy Leng Yue was a little surprised. "Chiyue, I made your senior sister fall in love with Fellow Dao Chu, just to practice the Tao of Forgetfulness, but I didn''t let you be with me." Even Chiyue couldn''t help being ashamed and angry at this time, and said loudly: "Nonsense, you are slandering." Li Celong said indifferently: "The poisonous fire of the Chi-training King Snake is unsolvable. You know whether it is slander or not." "Hmph, you can''t solve it, it doesn''t mean that Daoist Chu can''t." Chi Yue coldly snorted. "Enough, you have a relationship with Madman Chu, that''s the best thing. As for the others, I have no leisure to listen to your arguments." Fengyun Sword Emperor snorted coldly. The two women have the best relationship with Chu Madman. In this way, the other party is more likely to come to Qiqingmen. "Release the news, if you don''t see Madman Chu coming tomorrow noon, then kill the sage condensed jade of Qiqingmen first." Fengyun Sword Emperor took out a piece of jade slip and sent it to the sword clan. Soon, the news spread all over Dilu. The sage of Seven Loves Sect Condensed Jade and Mad Man of Chu have been rumored for a long time, especially now, in order to force the Mad Man of Chu, Fengyun Sword Emperor wants to use the condensed jade to perform surgery first, as if the rumor was confirmed. "Tsk, poor saint, she''s going to die like this." "That **** Madman Chu hasn''t appeared yet, my poor saint, I don''t want her to die." "This Madman Chu, isn''t he a scumbag?" "The hero is sad for the Beauty Pass, and the beauty is the same. The Saint of Seven Love is so icy and jealous that she will be taken down by Madman Chu. How many men have broken hearts." "The Seven Love Gate is very lively right now. Don''t look at this kind of liveliness, or else, let''s go and see..." The Gate of Seven Loves is now the well-deserved focus of Dilu. I don''t know how many forces are staring at it. Even a large number of casual cultivators are also going to the Seven Love Gate. time flies. Soon, it came to the next day. In front of the Great Hall of Seven Loves Gate, the condensed jade was sealed off, and there was an invisible force field around it, trapping it like a cage. As if, a prisoner waiting to be executed. However, Condensed Jade''s expression was very calm, as if he was about to embark on Huangquan Road, not like himself. On the contrary, Chi Yue and the others who were not far away were extremely anxious. The Sword Emperor of Wind and Cloud glanced at Condensed Jade, and said lightly: "Too great forgiveness, it''s really extraordinary. At this time, you can still be like this. Are you really afraid of death?" "Is it useful? If it is useless, why should I be afraid." Condensing Yu said lightly. "That''s right, I appreciate you a bit." Sword Emperor Fengyun showed appreciation in his eyes. At this time, Li Celong next to him walked up, "Ningyu, as long as you say that you have nothing to do with Madman Chu, I will let Senior Poison Emperor rescue you, how about?" Condensing Yu looked at him and said with a cold look: "Isn''t it you who said I have a relationship with Daoist Chu? Now I want to admit that I have nothing to do with Daoist Chu. Don''t you think you are funny?" "Ningyu, are you really willing to die for Madman Chu?" Li Celong clenched his fists, his eyes were red. Condensing Yu ignored the other party, didn''t even bother to look at it, stood in place, staring directly at the door of Qiqingmen Mountain. "Condensed Jade, I have loved you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even want to look at me when you were dying, good, good!" Li Celong gave up completely. He gritted his teeth, brushed his sleeves, turned around, looked at the people of the Seven Loves, and said coldly: "After you die, I will definitely do everything I can to avenge the Seven Loves, and make the teacher you care about the most, the chicken and the dog are restless!!" The Poison Emperor glanced at him, hehe smiled: "I am a healer, but he is so vicious, boy, I am starting to like you a little bit." Li Celong didn''t speak, and being liked by the Poison Emperor was not a good thing. Who knew how the other party would torture him. Had it not been for the restraint of the heavenly vows, he would have been killed by the most cruel means by the poison emperor. Noon is approaching. Fengyun Sword Emperor''s fingertips had sword energy condensed, and pointed at Ning Yu faintly: "Is there any last words?" Condensing Yu looked outside the mountain gate, and the face of a madman Chu appeared in her mind. For some reason, she suddenly wanted to see each other. But I can''t see it anymore. "No need to say more, do it." Condensed Yu said lightly. "Master Yinghuang, you save Senior Sister!" "Yes, Lord Yinghuang, save the saint quickly." Not far away, Chiyue and others were anxious. Yinghuang stood still, her fists clenched, her expression gloomy, why didn''t she want to save him? That''s the taboo of Qiqingmen. But the emperors all around are staring at her~www.novelhall.com~ Once she starts, she will suffer the joint attack of these emperors. With such power, she can''t do anything. "If you don''t save, I''ll save it!" Chi Yue gritted her teeth, her figure flashed, and rushed towards Condensed Yu, trying her best to hit the invisible force field. "Save the saint!" "We can''t just watch the saint die." Under Chi Yue''s leadership, some disciples from the Seven Love Sect suddenly stepped forward, but Ying Huang and Leng Yue''s expression changed. "A group of ants." But seeing the poison emperor snorted and waved his sleeves, a gray mist gushing out, sweeping Chiyue and the others out. Not only that, but the mist contained extremely poisonous, constantly burrowing into the bodies of these disciples, eroding their bodies. Soon, Chiyue and the others turned black, and their seven orifices were bleeding. "I don''t think that Madman Chu will appear anymore, so it''s better to get rid of the Seven Love Gate." The poison emperor laughed and said, the poisonous plague evil body was activated, and poisonous mist was constantly gushing out of his body. Everywhere he went, countless disciples fell to the ground with poison in their bodies, their faces turned dark and dying. "Sage of Seven Loves, go on the road!" Upon seeing this, the sword emperor of Fengyun condensed at his fingertips, swiping towards the condensed jade, the sword gas turned into a huge sword shadow. Under the lockdown of sword pressure, the condensed jade is inevitable. Jian Ying came, but she did not look at Jian Ying, but at the outside of the Seven Love Gate. Perhaps, her heart is also expecting something. "No!" Fairy Lengyue and others watched this scene, their eyes split apart! But suddenly, the Sword Emperor Fengyun gave a soft voice, with a look of uncertainty on his face. His sword shadow was caught by a hand! Chapter 618： : Madman Chu appeared and watched me kill 4 parties Jian Ying leaped into the air and cut down, wrapped in a biting sword pressure. This sword, under the emperor, is unstoppable. Not to mention, the current condensed jade repair base is sealed, and the emperor of Seven Love Gate like Yinghuang is stared at by the rest of the emperor. Condensing jade is almost a dead end. But just as Jianying was about to be cut down, a white jade-like palm with ten fingers slender suddenly appeared in the void, and it easily grabbed the sword shadow in mid-air under the eyes of everyone. "If you want to kill her, have you ever asked if I could answer?" Indifferent words sounded from the void. I saw two figures walking out of the void. One of them, dressed in white, with black hair reaching up to his waist, and a gorgeous long sword hanging from his waist, grabbed the shadow of the Sword Emperor with one hand, calm and relaxed. "Madman Chu!" "It''s him, he is finally here!" Everyone looked shocked. Chiyue, Lengyue Fairy and others looked overjoyed. The opposite of them was Li Celong, staring at the Madman Chu, the resentment in his eyes almost turned into substance. As for the emperors, most of them looked at the person they were going to kill when they first met with curiosity. The Great Pope of Light and the Great Pope of Darkness, the two emperors who knew the strength of the Mad Man Chu, looked like enemies, with extremely solemn expressions. "He really came..." Condensing Yu looked at the back of Madman Chu with a daze. She was originally bound to die, but she never thought that Madman Chu would once again save her like a **** descending to the earth. The third time. This was the third time that Madman Chu had saved her life. I''m afraid she won''t be able to repay her in her life. Click... A click echoed. Madman Chu squeezed his five fingers, and the sword shadow spurred by the Sword Emperor Fengyun was squeezed abruptly by him, turning into a cloud of smoke and disappearing. "Tsk tusk, are you a madman Chu? It looks like it is indeed extraordinary." The poison emperor tusk said in surprise. Madman Chu glanced at the opponent, then glanced at the poisoned Chi Yue and others, and said lightly: "Poisonous plague evil body, interesting." He looked at the poison emperor, as if looking at his prey. The book of his comprehension of physique lacks research materials. Isn''t this supreme body poisonous plague evil body just right? And being stared at by the madman of Chu, the poison emperor didn''t know why, a bit of chill grew in his heart, and he felt a tingling scalp. He murmured, "This kid, evil." But when Madman Chu raised his hand, there was a large amount of water and gas gathering between the heaven and the earth, gradually covering Chi Yue and others. Water vapor entered the body, Chiyue and others'' complexions gradually improved, and the poisonous gas in the body was wrapped in the water vapor and discharged from the body. "It was able to expel my poisonous gas, so clever medical skills, not bad compared to Mu Longzi back then, no, even better." The Poison Emperor said in shock. After helping everyone to detoxify, Madman Chu''s sword fingers condensed, and he clicked on Yu''s body, breaking the seal in her body. Then with a stroke, shred the surrounding invisible force field. "Lan Yu, take her away first." "Yes." Lan Yu grabbed the condensed jade and retreated to Yinghuang and the others. And the surrounding emperors did not stop Madman Chu and watched him accomplish this. After all, it was their goal for Madman Chu to appear. As for the Seven Love Gate, condensed jade is nothing but bait. "We finally met." Fengyun Sword Emperor looked at Madman Chu and said lightly, his eyes could not stop the boiling killing intent. "This is not a good thing for you." "what for." "Seeing me, there will inevitably be a fight, and only you will die, so this is not good for you." "You are crazy!" "This is the fact." The faces of the emperors were a bit ugly. A group of emperors like them could frighten one party by simply carrying them out, but Madman Chu treated them as nothing. This person is far more arrogant than the rumors they heard! "Chu madman, you simply dont know how to live or die, and you dont look at what your current situation is. The Sword Clan, Demon Clan, Baijia, Qin Clan and other emperors will come to you, even if you have three heads and six arms, you cant escape today. Die!" Li Celong said coldly to Chu Madman. "Oh, it turned out to be you ant." Madman Chu glanced at the opponent, chuckled lightly, and let out a sword gas, cutting through the void, and hitting the opponent. Upon seeing this, the poison emperor hurriedly rushed to the opponent, raised his hand and shot it out, the poisonous plague evil body was launched, and the terrifying palm qi collided with the sword qi. But with a puff, the sword gas slashed across the palm of the poison emperor, tearing a blood stain, and shaking him out. But the remaining sword energy fell on Li Celong''s body, hitting him **** the spot, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground like rags. "Madman Chu..." Li Celong was lying on the ground, his body was already riddled with scars under the raging sword energy, his whole body was like mud, and he couldn''t get up again. He could only stare at Madman Chu with resentment. But Madman Chu didn''t care about it, nor was he in a hurry to kill him, and said indifferently: "You just lie there and see how I kill the Quartet!" He stood with his hand in his hand, his eyes swept over the emperors present. And the emperors are also looking at him. Judging from the various methods he has shown since his appearance, especially the one-sword force retreating the Poison Emperor, his strength is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary Emperor. But which of the emperors present is easy to follow? "People have appeared, who of you wants to do it?" "Hey, his strength does seem to be very strong. Even I can''t accurately perceive his cultivation level. It''s just that we are threatening Qiqingmen, which has already damaged the reputation of the Taoist school. If we join forces to attack one The younger generation, wouldn''t it make the world laugh?" "In my opinion, just find two of us, go up and kill him, and don''t let the others run away." "It makes sense..." These emperors are the superb and even taboo arrogances of their respective times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they were all arrogant figures back then. Originally, dealing with a younger generation was already very cheeky, but for the sake of his own descendants, Tianjiao, he just did it. But now, if they were to besiege, they couldn''t hold back this face. "Don''t underestimate this person, it''s good to do it together." Pope Guangming persuaded him with a somewhat ugly face. He knew how terrifying the person in front of him was. "Yes, we''d better besiege." The Dark Pope also said the same. Darkness, light, two incompatible, and even hated popes, the opinions at this moment are surprisingly consistent. This made the emperors very surprised. Could it be that this Madman of Chu really is so terrifying? ! "Listen to them, you better go together." Madman Chu glanced across the crowd and said lightly. "Hmph, I still don''t believe in how powerful a younger generation Tianjiao can be. When I was in all directions, your ancestor didn''t know where it was!" An emperor in a black and white robe snorted coldly. He is the emperor of Yin Yang Shenzong. I saw him step out and attacked the Madman Chu first. Between the palms of the palm, the power of yin and yang was circulating, as if the majestic Tao Yun merged with the emperor''s energy of the emperor''s cultivation. Madman Chu saw this and raised his hand with a punch. boom! In an instant, there was an explosion in the void, and the horrible Dao Yun burst out almost to condense the mysterious Dao pattern. It was also accompanied by the terrifying vision of the sun and the moon turning upside down and the falling stars directly hitting the palm of the emperor. In a crash, the emperor screamed, the power of yin and yang was instantly broken, and the whole arm turned into blood mist and exploded! The whole person flies upside down like a broken kite! Chapter 619： : The highest combat power within the Emperor Road, the power of 9 Emperor Qi With one move, an emperor was bombarded with his arm and flew out! One move, an emperor was hit hard! One move shocked all the emperors present! "You are all told to go together, you just don''t believe it." Madman Chu folded his arms and said indifferently. The Great Pope of Light and the Great Pope of Darkness glanced at each other, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. Judging from the punch by Madman Chu just now, they realized that the opponent''s strength was even more terrifying! ! "It has only been a few days, why has his strength increased again?" "Damn, this guy is too perverted." The two popes swallowed. You should know that the rest of the emperor might not have made any progress for thousands of years, and the madman Chu made progress every three days. Who can stand this TM! so horrible. And outside the Seven Loves Gate, the monks who were watching the battle were all dumbfounded, frightened by Madman Chu''s punch. Especially those young talents, their faces are full of confusion. Hit a top king? ! You tell them, this is the same as them, is it a Tianjiao? ! Give me a break! Whose Tianjiao is so terrifying! "Why is this guy so terrifying?!" "This is Tianjiao? Me and this guy are Tianjiao? Is there any mistake? I feel that he can crush me with his toes." "Monster..." After a brief immersion, all the monks exploded the pot. The sound of discussion one after another. Some taboo Tianjiao looked at Madman Chu and fell into deep despair. How would they fight for the throne with such a person? ! "He must die here today, otherwise, we have no chance at all!!" A taboo Tianjiao stared at the Madman Chu and muttered. The other taboos are similar ideas. Mad Chu is immortal, and they are simply unable to compete for the throne with each other. "So strong!" The Sword Emperor of Wind and Clouds was the first to recover from the shock. The other party''s punch gave him a feeling of palpitations, so he dared not be careless immediately, and the simple long sword on his waist was instantly unsheathed! The long sword came out, and the biting sword light rushed towards the Madman Chu. "On the sword, are you better than me?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle. Kunwu unsheathed, purple sword light pierced the sky. In the blink of an eye, two sword lights wrapped in extremely terrifying Sword Taoist rhyme burst out instantly, and the surrounding void suddenly buzzed and trembled. But then, the face of the Sword Emperor Fengyun suddenly changed. He felt that his sword skills were suppressed! "Nine Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart!" "His way is very close to the ultimate level, and with the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart, it can overwhelm my ultimate way!!" Fengyun Sword Emperor''s face was very ugly. The two sword lights met one after another in the void, the two swords kept colliding in the void, the sword energy swept away, and the surrounding ground continued to burst. "The sword is up!" The Sword Emperor of Wind and Cloud gave a low cry, urging the quasi-emperor art he created. With a bang, the wind and clouds gathered, and the sword light cut towards the Madman Chu. "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" Madman Chu gave a soft sigh, and his sword qi was cut. The surging sword light burst out like a flood, and a terrifying aura that seemed to destroy everything broke out. It directly tore the sword emperor Fengyun Sword Emperor''s aura, blasting him back nearly a hundred meters, and smashing into the palace wall. "Splendid!" "The dark tide swallows the world!" At this time, the Dark Pope and the Light Pope behind Chu Kuangren made their moves together, and raising their hands was the strongest move. One white and one black, one light and the other dark, two completely different forces erupted, turning into two terrifying torrents of energy and swept towards Madman Chu. The rest of the emperors also shot. After seeing Madman Chu''s punch that severely inflicted the strength of the top emperor, they had no intention of fighting the opponent alone. They only have one idea now! Let''s go together and completely eliminate this anomaly! "That''s right." Madman Chu laughed, "Come, let me see how far the highest combat power in this Dilu can push me!" Along with the eruption of an extremely terrifying Taoist rhyme, the four supreme Taoist powers and imperial qi in the Mad Man Chu burst out. Ten thousand dharma phenomena, created out of thin air! ! Thousands of feet of Dharma phase was radiant, a stream of Taoist rhyme flowing in it, a punch was blasted, the power of ten thousand magic, the power of evil spirits, the biting sword aura, and the power of supreme light were all gathered together. Because of this force, the void exploded and cracks appeared in the entire space, spreading rapidly like a spider web. The power of light and the power of darkness first fought with this punch, but it disintegrated and collapsed in an instant! The moves issued by the other emperors were also broken. The terrifying impact caused more than a dozen emperors to be lifted off together. "What kind of power is this, it''s terrifying!" "My God, what kind of phenomena is this, why are there so many kinds of Taoist auras, and they are all Supreme Taoists!" "How can such a terrifying evildoer exist in contemporary times?!" The complexion of the emperors changed drastically, and they were all shocked by the power of the ten thousand ways. It''s not that they haven''t seen the Supreme Dao Body, but it''s definitely the first time they have seen so many kinds of Supreme Dao Body in one person, and they have never heard of it before. "If you don''t kill this person today, I will never have peace in the future!" The Dark Pope said coldly. He stepped forward, and above Madman Chu, the surrounding spiritual energy crazily gathered at him, only listening to the pious look on his face, chanting loudly: "The **** of darkness is above, the dark tide swallows the world!" A more terrifying torrent of darkness formed, making the sky dark, and the surrounding area seemed to be plunged into darkness. And the Grand Pope Guangming did not give too much, so he rose into the air, and sang piously: "The God of Light is above, and the divine glory shines on the world." In the darkness, a bright white light burst out suddenly, and this white light continued to spread, gradually fighting against the darkness. The same move ~www.novelhall.com~ strengthens the horizontal force! One black and one white, two torrents once again hit the Chu madman. However, the imperial qi in the Chu Kuangren''s body no longer reserved, and the power of the nine emperor qi exploded, causing him to reveal the terrifying pressure of the emperor. The Ten Thousand Ways behind him were also more solid, and he blasted out the two torrents once again! The two popes directly vomited blood and flew out. They looked at Madman Chu in horror. "Nine Dao Emperor Qi, he actually cultivated the Nine Dao Emperor Qi!!" "how is this possible!!" Nine Dao Emperor Qi, this is the ultimate that can be achieved under the Emperor. Even the emperor would take countless years, even 100,000 years, to cultivate. But Madman Chu, a descendant Tianjiao actually reached this level. Although the rest of the emperors were shocked by the Chu Madman''s cultivation, they did not froze, following the two popes one after another. "Big Luo Han Palm!" The emperor of the Qin Family screamed and slapped out a palm, the imperial aura contained in it, and a monstrous chill burst out. Madman Chu raised his hand to gather the Sixiang Yuan Divine Sword and cut it out, shattering that cold palm, and the Sixiang sword gas immediately blasted the opponent to vomit blood. In the void, runes suddenly emerged. It was condensed by Xiao Fuhuang from Runeland, and every rune contained extremely powerful energy fluctuations. But when the madman of Chu''s mind moved, the talisman of extinction was generated out of thin air, and the mysterious power of the runes shattered the runes one by one in the blink of an eye. The demon emperor urges the billowing devil energy and turns into thousands of evil spirits. The madman of Chu urged like a mantra of coming and going, and the Buddha''s light spread across the ten directions, wherever he went, thousands of evil spirits disappeared. All kinds of tricks, all kinds of Taoist rhymes, in addition to the ten thousand ways, the various cultivation methods of the madman Chu dazzled everyone. Chapter 620： : Respective emperor soldiers, emperors, let me have fun "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Seven Loves Gate, an extremely rare battle in the world is on! On the two sides of the battle, one side is the top dozen emperors in Dilu, while the other side is just a descendant Tianjiao! Anyone who hears such a gap will sneer at it. What are you doing here? More than a dozen super kings join forces with each other and a descendant Tianjiao? How can this kind of thing happen? ! In fact, this almost ridiculous scene was staged in front of all the monks at the Seven Loves Gate! ! Not only that, the development of the situation is also developing in a direction that is unimaginable. Originally, the cultivators wanted to come, and a dozen of the top emperors made a move together. Is there anyone in the world that can''t be beaten? ? ! This force is almost unmatched in Dilu. But the fact is. More than a dozen emperors still can''t take the next generation Tianjiao! "How do you know this guy?" In the Great Hall of Seven Loves Gate, Emperor Ying looked at the Madman Chu who had beaten from the ground to the sky and had inextricably beaten a dozen emperors, swallowing his saliva, his face was full of disbelief. Not to mention her, Leng Yue Fairy and others are the same. This is too scary. Not long ago, Madman Chu was far from reaching this level when he went to the barren forbidden area. How did he return to the forbidden area after a trip to the forbidden area, and it changed a lot. This kind of strength is nothing like two people! Above the sky, all kinds of energies continue to explode, and all kinds of Taoist rhymes appear one after another. The entire sky is colorful and dazzling. Everyone was terrified. Because they can feel what a terrifying murderous intent is contained in that beautiful scene. That is the mighty force that almost no one can stop in this emperor road. "Bone Corruption and Poison Palm!" boom! The Poison Emperor and the Madman Chu bluntly touched each other. The poison emperors arm bone burst on the spot, but his face was joyful, "Boy, I finally caught you." In an instant, an extremely terrifying poison gas gushed out of the Poison Emperor''s body, and instantly penetrated into the body of Madman Chu. "This poisonous gas, even if the emperor is caught, it is absolutely difficult to survive, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you can''t resist it!" "is it?" The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, grasping the Poison Emperor''s arm without loosening, raising his hand and punching two more punches, directly hitting the opponent''s chest. The opponent''s body almost burst under this force. But the madman Chu grabbed his hand, making it difficult for him to break free. Seeing the opponent''s fist hit again, the poison emperor made a decisive decision, screamed and urged his spiritual power, shattered his arm, and retreated. At the same time, the arm that Madman Chu grasped also exploded on the spot, and a large amount of poisonous blood enveloped him. "Quickly, he is poisoned!" The poison emperor yelled at the pain of his broken arm. "Mad Chu, die for me!!" An emperor stepped forward and blasted a punch, a terrifying thunder force, as if about to destroy the world, headed towards the Chu Madman cage. "Turn the world upside down!" Madman Chu also punched. With a sudden explosion, the power of thunder on the emperor''s fist shattered! The whole person turned into a cloud of blood and exploded! The horrible boxing strength remained undiminished, and he slammed towards the other emperor, blasting the opponent back hundreds of feet abruptly. The emperors glared at the poison emperor. This terrifying force, you told me he was poisoned? ! Are you kidding me? ! The Poison Emperor himself is also a little confused. "Impossible, he was poisoned by my gas, coupled with the influence of the poisonous blood, no matter how good his medical skills are, it is impossible to recover so quickly." "Impossible!" The Poison Emperor couldn''t believe it. His own poisonous plague evil body has always been unfavorable, and hasn''t let him down for so many years, why is it crippled by Madman Chu? ! "Poisonous plague and evil body, what can I do!" Madman Chu gave a chuckle. The immortal body is inherently very resistant to toxins, and his physical body has undergone a series of good fortune, and it is extremely powerful, even the poison of the venomous plague and evil body cannot cause much influence on him. Not to mention, he is a top healer. Poisonous Plague Evil Body is harmless to other people, but here, it has no effect at all. "Well, now show all your hole cards!" Between the madman of Chu raising his hands, a thunder light flew out, turning into a guqin, **** the strings, and playing the eight sounds of the gods and demons again! "It''s Qin Dao, how many practice methods does he have?!" "Damn it, that''s still an emperor soldier!" "Huh, does he have imperial soldiers?" The emperors looked at each other, and then took out their emperor soldiers. "Madman Chu, today, no matter what the price is paid, we will kill you!!" The Dark Pope said in an extremely cold tone with a long black knife in his hand. "Yes, I don''t hesitate to be with the darkness, and I want to avenge the emperors of my ancestral land of light!" The Grand Pope of Guangming was holding a white scepter in his hand, and his eyes burst into extreme hatred. A bitter kendo coercion broke out. The quaint long sword in the hands of the Fengyun Sword Emperor has a series of brilliance flowing, and it has faded away from the simple appearance and turned into a colorful, crystal-like long sword. This is the true form of the simple long sword. "Mad Chu, the sword clan''s forbidden hatred, I must avenge it!" Fengyun Sword Emperor said coldly. "My royal family, I won''t sit back and watch you continue to grow." Five-color brilliance flowed around the king''s emperor, the power of the five elements broke out, and a big flag was waving in his hand. That is another imperial soldier of the Wang family. "Even though Xiao Jingchen is my son-in-law ~ www.novelhall.com~, he is Tianzun Xuan Huang, and he has obtained the inheritance of the great emperor in the barren forbidden land. He would have a great opportunity to reach the throne, but because of you, he is all destroyed It!!" The worshiper is also full of hatred. He took out a spear, and the terrifying imperial Dao pressure permeated. "My demons are taboo, and I can''t die in vain!" The Demon Emperor snorted coldly and took out a big seal. A magic character was engraved on the big seal, and the terrifying magic energy and imperial might surging like a tide. Pieces of imperial soldiers appeared in the void. The incomparable imperial Dao''s coercion floods the world! Madman Chu smiled faintly, the Dao Yun on his body was urged to the extreme by him, the emperor''s energy surged, and then poured into the spring thunder piano. "well!" "Princes, do your best and let me have fun!" Zheng! ! The madman of Chu picked the strings, and the sound of the piano suddenly echoed across the world. The first song of the Eight Music of Gods and Demons, the world is vast! The sound of the piano is the sound of war, pushing the battle to a feverish stage. The emperors have urged the emperor soldiers in their hands. In an instant, the long sword draws sword energy, and the long sword shoots out a terrifying dark aura, the scepter bursts with white light, the long spear breaks through the air, the spear flies like a dragon, and the billowing magical energy swept out of the big seal... The power of various imperial soldiers collided with Qin Yin Dao Yun. The radius of a hundred thousand li, they are all shaking like crazy. The void burst, the earth shattered, and the terrifying impact made everything around him continue to be destroyed as if the world was destroyed by natural disasters. The face of Yinghuang of Qiqingmen changed drastically, "Open the mountain guard!" A huge mask covered the Seven Love Gate, resisting the terrifying power that erupted from the collision of the emperor soldiers. In the distance, the monks looked terrified, or fled in embarrassment, or urged their spiritual power to resist. For a time, the whole world seemed to be near the end. Chapter 621： : Continuously killing the emperor, the rune is strange and trapped in Gods Domain "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( In the void, the powers of various imperial soldiers were violently colliding. The world exploded, and the energy flow swept all directions. The madman of Chu plucked the spring thunder guqin with ten fingers, and the eight sounds of the gods and demons resounded one after another, and the sounds and rhymes of the horrible piano spread out... Boom, boom... The imperial spirit entered the imperial army, and the might of the imperial army was almost fully displayed, and the mysterious Dao pattern even began to condense in the void. The madman of Chu contended a dozen imperial soldiers with a piano. His power is indeed terrifying, but under such circumstances, it is not completely unaffected. Under the impact of the imperial soldiers, his physical body is under pressure that other people can''t imagine. Had it not been for his indomitable physical body, he would have been crushed into a mass of flesh under such pressure. It''s just that under such circumstances, his piano sound is still not in the slightest disorder, and the eight sounds of the gods and demons have gradually reached the peak! With a click... The jade crown on the Kuangren Chu''s head was shattered by the impact, and three thousand black hair was scattered, flying in the violent wind, like a **** like a devil! "The seventh song of the eight sounds of the gods and demons, the heaven and the earth sink!" The sound of the piano is thorough, and the world shakes. The emperors all around urged the might of the emperor''s soldiers to compete with the sound of the piano, and they never expected that Madman Chu could do this. The violent sound of the piano made them also bear terrifying pressure. "The eighth song of the gods and demons, the big sound is hopeful!" The final song resounded. The silent sound erupted, rushing out with the mysterious Dao pattern! The power of more than a dozen imperial soldiers has also reached the extreme. With this last powerful impact, a terrifying loud noise was directly exploded into the void, and all the emperors were bombed out. Puff puff The emperors were wounded one after another, and masses of blood mist exploded in the air! Madman Chu seized the opportunity at this moment, and Kun Wu flew into the crowd like a ghost after he got started. "One!" Madman Chu''s long sword slashed towards an emperor. The opponent encountered the most ferocious counterattack from Madman Chu before the shock just came to light. He didn''t have time to resist, and he was torn apart by the sword light on the spot and fell completely! ! But the Madman Chu''s figure disappeared immediately after diving into the void, and he came to the front of another emperor. With the same sword, the same emperor fell! ! "the second!" "The third!" The madman of Chu holds Kunwu, his black hair dances wildly, and the sword light blooms, like a **** of death crossing the border, reaping his life! In the blink of an eye, six kings died on the spot! This scene made the eyes of the remaining emperors show horror, and quickly urged Dao Yun''s spiritual power to block the void! Then, they once again killed the Madman Chu. "God of darkness is on top, the void is destroyed!" The dark pope roared and slashed at the madman of Chu. The two of them were making a fuss about the ancestral land of light together a few days ago. But now they are drawing their swords and fighting each other. This life experience is truly wonderful. It''s just that Madman Chu didn''t have time to sigh with emotion. Once he shot at him, he was his enemy of life and death! There is no doubt about this! "Ten Thousand Ways!" Behind the Kuangren Chu, the four supernatural powers erupted, smashing the dark popes sword light on the spot, and blasting the opponent again. It was because the opponents cultivation base was strong, but he suffered repeated injuries. Some can''t support it anymore, and the combat power is greatly reduced. When Madman Chu was about to take advantage of the victory, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This was a tall man with horns on his head, and his aura was extremely fierce. With a punch, gusts of wind suddenly rose in the air. This is the emperor of the line of bull demon. "Turn the world upside down!" Madman Chu gave a cold cry and punched out the same way. With a sudden explosion, the two fists instantly collided, and the huge force set off a more intense storm. Even if the emperor of the bull-devil bloodline is powerful, but under the terrifying power that reverses the universe, he still can''t help but scream. The bones of the arms are broken, the white bones on the elbows are pierced with blood and blood is dripping. Fly out. "Splendid glory!" "Wind and Cloud Slash!" "Five Elements Great Capture!" The Great Pope of Brightness, the Sword Emperor of Wind and Clouds, the Emperor of the Wang Family and others once again took action, and several horrible energy rushed in. The madman of Chu stood proudly in the air, surrounded by Taoist rhymes, almost forming a real Taoist pattern. With a stroke of both palms, two vortices appeared in the palms, and several strands of energy were completely swallowed in. "Vortex of the Sky!!" The vortex of the sky defuses the attacks from several people. In addition, the Ten Thousand Dao Faxiang was not idle, and he also blasted a punch, and the fusion of the four supreme Dao bodies exploded and burst out! Several emperors were blown out on the spot. "The magic flame hits the sky!!" The Demon Emperor roared and threw the big seal in his hand into the air, and the big seal suddenly burned with black hellfire, engulfed in an extremely majestic impact and pressed towards Madman Chu. "Four Elephant Yuan Divine Sword!" Madman Chu''s supreme supernatural powers will come out again. The four-color sword shadows rose into the sky and landed on the big seal, and the hellfire above gradually disintegrated under the impact of the power of the four elephants. Immediately afterwards, Wan Dao Faxiang punched the big seal with a punch, and smashed the big seal directly away. In a crash, Da Yin flew upside down and smashed on the Mozu emperor, and even the human seal was smashed into a mountain range, causing smoke and dust everywhere. In the distance, many people watched the battle and swallowed wildly. More than a dozen emperors shot, and now they have been beheaded nearly half by the madman of Chu, and the rest is also suppressed by the opponent. This kind of scene is too sensational. "How could this happen, is this person so invincible?" "too terrifying." "Oh my God, is Madman Chu taking drugs? Is he so fierce? If this goes on, the emperor will be killed by him." Everyone just thought it was incredible. More than a dozen top emperors shot, this should have been an unrivaled force sweeping the emperor''s road! But now, it was a younger generation Tianjiao who was crushed to death. The unrivaled kings have encountered an even more unrivaled existence! ! "Rune, trapped in God''s Domain!!" At this moment, there was a sudden shout from the void, and Xiao Fuhuang from Runeland shouted loudly. A series of mysterious rune patterns centered on him, spreading out quickly, turning into a huge rune covering a radius of ten miles! Madman Chu suddenly felt that he was under some kind of tremendous suppression, and it was difficult for him to exert his full strength, whether it was spiritual power, imperial energy, or his own Dao. "Oh, interesting rune." He was slightly surprised, "There is no such rune recorded in the Ten Thousand Talisman Catalogue. Is this a hidden method in Runeland?" The Wanfu catalogue he took was only rubbed, the most core runes in the Wanfu catalogue were not recorded. Xiao Fuhuang''s Taoism should be one of them. "Talisman of Extinction!" The Madman Chu urged the Talisman of Extinction to disintegrate this rune. However, the Exterminating Talisman, which has always been unfavorable to the rune, failed today when facing this rune. "It''s useless, your extinguishing talisman is indeed mysterious, it is the power of rune secrets, but my trapped God''s domain talisman is also the power of runes secretive, with my power, even if you are strong, You will be suppressed too! Now, you will lead to death!" Xiao Fuhuang said coldly. This talisman is his hole card and will never be used when it is not a last resort, but after using it, it is often able to turn the tide. He believes that this time, there will be no exception. Chapter 622： : 2 Great Gods? Appear, you are worthy of my life? "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( The trapped gods'' realm rune appeared, and the incomparable power of runes and secrets immediately enveloped the Madman Chu, suppressing his spiritual power. Even the power that his Tao can exert is greatly reduced. "Everyone, I use this charm, it consumes too much, and he will give it to you temporarily!" Xiao Fu Dynasty Fengyun Sword Emperor and others said. "Don''t worry Xiao Fuhuang, I will kill him today!" "Huh, kill!" "Mad Chu, you must die today!" Fengyun Sword Emperor and others rushed away again. The Madman Chu, who was suppressed by the trapped God''s Domain Talisman, was indeed not as vigorous as just now, and under the violent offensive of the emperors holding the emperor soldiers, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. "Fengyun sword cut!!" "Splendid!" Several attacks were launched, and Madman Chu was blown out. But his body is too strong. Even if the spiritual power, Dao, and Emperor Qi are all suppressed by the God''s Domain Talisman, his powerful physical body still gives him unparalleled combat power. Although he is at a disadvantage, he has no tendency to lose. The emperors became more frightened as they fought. At this level, there is no tendency to lose? ! How terrible is this guy! ! Are they still human? ! "We can''t go on like this anymore, Xiao Talisman''s trapped God Realm Talisman will not last too long. If we don''t take this opportunity to kill him, we won''t have a chance again when this Talisman disappears!" A resolute color appeared in the eyes of the Grand Pope Guangming. I saw a bright and divine fire suddenly bursting out of him, and then piously chanted: "The **** of light is above, and your humble servant is here to use the divine fire as a guide. I implore you to come..." The Great Pope Guangming did not hesitate to sacrifice his life-saving life, so as to draw God into the world! Suddenly, torrents of light and divine fire spread out from the body of Grand Pope Guangming, igniting the void. In the endless divine fire, an illusory figure appeared, golden eyes swept across the audience, and the terrifying power shocked everyone. "That''s... God?!" "It''s the **** of light, and the **** of light actually has a god?!" "It''s horrible, this sect of light can really arouse the power of gods, don''t stop me, I want to go to church!" Some monks instinctively felt awe after seeing the **** of light, and they couldn''t help feeling of worshipping in their hearts. What''s more, they kneel on the spot in the direction of the God of Light, chanting miracles, as if they turned into devout believers in an instant. On the other side, the Dark Pope also gritted his teeth, "You have done this, and I can''t justify it unless I make a move." He also burst out with a powerful dark aura, chanting religiously, "The God of Darkness is above, your humble believer..." The power of horror and darkness spread, and a huge black abyss suddenly appeared in the void, and a stalwart black figure slowly walked out of it, dark, deep, as if there was no light... Only those eyes are as bright as stars. A divine might that was not inferior to the **** of light poured out from that figure, and it was the **** of darkness believed in by the Dark God Sect. A ray of thoughts of the two gods appeared in the world, shaking the sky. The monks around were shocked by the vast divine might, and some of them were unstable, kneeling on the spot and worshiping. The emperors are also a little afraid. "The methods of these two gods are really extraordinary." "Is this the **** in their mouth? I don''t know who is more powerful compared to the rumored emperor?!" As an ancient orthodoxy, these emperors have a more or less understanding of gods, so they don''t worship like others. What they are in awe of is the strength of each other. Two deities, each on one side. Light and darkness, the two powers converge in the void, and the divisions fight against each other. The moment the god''s eyes meet, he will attack each other. Light and darkness are not at the same time. It is not only the concept of two gods, but also the relationship between the two gods. This meeting is about to fight on the spot. They all thought they were called out to deal with each other. When the two great popes saw this, their expressions changed and they quickly stopped. "My god, heresy is over there." The Grand Pope pointed to the Madman Chu and said. If this fights, they will be a joke. "Oh, it''s you." The God of Guangming glanced at Madman Chu, and realized that the other''s aura was the existence that shattered his own mind clone in the past. Thinking of this, there was a cold look in his eyes. When the Dark God saw Madman Chu, his eyes were deep, "I didn''t expect to join forces with the God of Light. It was incredible." However, their mind clones were called out to help the two great popes eradicate the enemy. As for who the enemy is and with whom to join forces, it is not that important. "Here, kill!" Guangming God pointed a finger at Madman Chu. The Dark God also played a black torrent. The idea clones of the two great gods joined forces to strike, and none of the emperors in the court with their tyrannical power could take it. Even Madman Chu couldn''t help being knocked into the air by nearly a hundred meters, and even the extremely powerful body was inevitably traumatized. The Sword Emperor of Wind and Clouds, the Emperor of the Demon Race, and others also shot out one by one, and the sword qi, sword light and so on roared out, to completely kill the Madman Chu! In the distance, inside the Seven Love Gate, the hearts of Ning Yu, Chi Yue, Lan Yu and others almost jumped to their throats, staring at this scene closely. "Turn the world upside down!" Madman Chu raised his hand to play invincible, but he was still blasted back. He has fallen into a decline ~www.novelhall.com~ The monks around him have almost confirmed the result. "Here, the next move to kill you!" Guangming God said indifferently, and the boundless divine might slapped the void like a tide. The Dark God also raised his hand, and the power of terrifying darkness gathered. The trapped God''s Domain Talisman was suppressed, and the two great gods joined forces. The surrounding emperors were gazing at them, and they were also accumulating strength and preparing to make moves. Madman Chu seems to be in desperation! But at this moment, he suddenly looked up to the sky with a long whistle. "God? You are also worthy of being gods and worthy of my life?!" Amidst the howling, the aura on Madman Chu''s body was actually climbing steadily, and a terror rhyme escaped from his body. All the kings couldn''t help their pupils shrink. "This breath is... the ultimate way!!" "He broke through, and his way has reached the extreme!" The faces of the kings changed. The ultimate way, that is the highest level before the emperor, just as the emperor can only condense nine emperor qi. The ultimate way is the highest state that can be reached under the emperor. "Haha, princes, thank you very much. If it weren''t for your continuous suppression, I guess it will take a while to reach the ultimate way." The madman Chu said with a smile. His Tao had already reached the peak of Consummation, and he was only half a step away from reaching the ultimate level. And now, under the siege of a group of emperors, in the collision of Tao and Tao, his Tao has finally reached the ultimate level! Hearing his words, the emperors were even more shocked. Madman Chu is actually using them to sharpen his way! In battle, sharpen your way! Facing the siege of more than a dozen emperors, he still has the ability to do such a thing! ! Did the other party put them in their eyes? ! Chapter 623： : The power of 9 dragons and 9 emperors, Chu Madman is invincible "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( In the trapped God''s Domain Talisman, the madman Chu''s aura continued to rise. In the battle with more than a dozen emperors, he kept polishing his Dao, and finally, took that final step! His invincible way has come to its extreme! How terrifying is the ultimate invincibility? Madman Chu now moves every move, even if he raises his hand slightly, there is a kind of terrifying force that crushes sentient beings and reverses the sun and the moon. The trapped God''s Domain Talisman was even more turbulent and seemed to collapse. Xiao Fuhuang let out a low roar, urging the spiritual power in his body to the extreme to barely maintain it. "You can''t sustain this talisman." Madman Chu chuckled lightly, "Let you see my rune!" I saw him raise his hand to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and in the void, there were suddenly countless colorful lines condensed and turned into a big charm! The circulation of runes, the mysterious Taoist rhyme, vaguely reflects the natural phenomena such as mountains, rivers, sun and moon, storms and rains. "This, what symbol is this?!" Xiao Fuhuang''s expression changed. Based on his attainments on the rune, he could not recognize this rune. This is a rune he has never seen before. "Nine Dragon God Transformation!" Madman Chu shouted in a low voice, directly using the legendary rune he had obtained not long ago. I saw that the colorful runes in the void gathered the aura of heaven and earth, and turned into nine fierce and domineering colorful dragons! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, black and white, nine colored dragons hovered around Madman Chu, roaring like thunder. Longwei resounded tens of thousands of miles around, shaking the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars! Even the mighty power cannot overwhelm the limelight. "This rune can turn spiritual energy into dragon energy!" Xiao Fuhuang took a breath. At this time, something that shocked everyone present happened. Nine big dragons flew towards Madman Chu, the majestic dragon energy poured into his body, causing his aura to skyrocket again! ! If he was the promotion of Dao before, then now, it is the sublimation of cultivation base spiritual power! How strong is the cultivation base of Madman Chu? Condensing the nine imperial auras, he has stood at the top of the emperor''s existence, enough to sweep the emperor''s road. But now, when the nine dragon qi enters the body, the nine emperor qi riots, and the supreme foundation in the body blooms with boundless glory. . In addition to the nine emperor qi, add nine dragon qi! Moreover, the power of the nine dragon qis is not weaker than the nine imperial qi, that is to say, Madman Chu''s body now has the equivalent of eighteen emperor qi! ! Although this is only temporary, it is scary enough. As Chu Kuang''s vitality skyrocketed, that trapped God''s Domain Talisman could no longer be maintained anymore, and it burst into pieces! The rune was broken, and Xiao Fuhuang was backlashed on the spot, vomiting blood and flying upside down, lying on the ground like a gossamer. Without the suppression of the trapped gods'' realm talisman, the madman of Chu is no longer bound, spiritual power cultivation base, the aura of the ultimate way unscrupulously fills the world! The whole world is turbulent. "God, are you ready to be blown up again by me?" Madman Chu''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the **** of light. In one step, the power of the supreme Taoist body exploded, the ten thousand ways of law were united, and the power of the Nine Emperors and Nine Dragons was blessed on it, with great power. Faxiang raised his hand and punched, the void suddenly exploded! The God of Guangming shot out a beam of light with cold eyes, but the terrifying punch instantly exploded the beam and hit his body with a punch, causing his figure to continue to crack, and soon it was covered with cracks. "Here, you have successfully provoked my anger!!" "I swear here that one day I will let you try what is God''s punishment!!" Guangming God''s tone was extremely cold. "Divine punishment? Even the heavenly punishment can''t help me. How can your divine punishment do me?!" Chu Madman sneered. His face blasted this punch again. This time, added the rhyme of Heaven''s Punishment! The Huanghuang Tianwei directly overwhelmed the so-called divine power, and at the moment when Punishment Daoyun appeared on this day, the expressions of the two gods changed drastically. "Heavenly Punishment? Are you a Heavenly Punisher?!" "impossible!" The two gods seemed to see something incredible. But before they waited for more to say anything, the power of the Ten Thousand Dao Faxiang had already blasted on the body of Guangming God, blasting him abruptly! And most of the remaining boxing strength is even more forward, blasting above the dark god, and also breaking him to pieces. Before he completely dissipated, he stared at Madman Chu, and his eyes vaguely revealed... fear? How arrogant gods would show fear for humans? ! This made both the Dark Pope and the Bright Pope unable to believe it, and it was more shocking than the Chu Madman''s blow up the shadow of the god. "Tian Xunren? What do you mean?" Madman Chu frowned. Is there anything he doesn''t know about Xian Daoyun this day? "Who are you?!" The Dark Pope stared at Madman Chu and said. "Me? Just an ordinary monk." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. Between raising his hands, Wan Dao Faxiang raised his hand and grabbed it towards the Dark Pope. The other party could not resist at all. On the spot, he was grabbed by Faxiang''s hand in his palm, and with a click, he was crushed into a mass of flesh. The other hand patted towards the Grand Pope Bright. The other party urged all the strength to resist, but to no avail. With a sudden explosion, the strongest pope of the Bright God Cult was slapped to death by the madman of Chu like a fly! ! "Too, too cruel!!" The rest of the spectators were all palpitations and tremors. The person who slaps the emperor to death is the same as slaps the flies. Moreover, he is the strongest Pope of the Light Cult. Is there anything more terrifying than this? ! "go!!" After seeing this scene again, the Sword Emperor of Wind and Clouds, the Emperor of the Wang Family and the others had already lost their fighting spirit~www.novelhall.com~ turned into streamers and fled. "It''s a bit stupid to escape now." Madman Chu said lightly, suddenly there were countless runes of brilliance circulating between heaven and earth, tens of thousands of runes circling in the void, blocking the path of each emperor. "When?!" "He can''t arrange rune power of this scale all at once. He has already prevented us from escaping!!" The emperors were frightened. What does this show? It shows that Madman Chu has a chance to win this battle. Only they think they will win! It is too ironic to think about them now that they are already prey of others without knowing it, and calling themselves hunters. "Four Elephant Yuan Divine Sword!" "Angry Fist!" Madman Chu raised his hand to urge various magical powers and emperor skills. With the power of the nine emperors of Jiulong now, coupled with the ultimate invincibility, even the most common attacks can kill the emperor. Exercising these cultivation methods is even more terrifying. Mysterious Dao patterns gather in the void, like a large net, covering all the emperors in it, plus the rune blockade, the emperors have no way to escape! It was originally an extermination war against the madman Chu, but now it has evolved into a unilateral slaughter of the monarchs by the madman Chu! ! The monks watching from a distance really didn''t know how to describe the scene in front of them. They were excited, but they couldn''t speak. "Madman Chu is truly invincible!!" A monk swallowed and said with a trembling voice. Invincible? ! Who dares to say invincible, who dares to say invincible! In the emperor road, in the endless years, no tianjiao has dared to call himself invincible, but now, they have seen a truly invincible person, at least, under the emperor, no one is invincible! ! Chapter 624： : The way of proving the Tao with strength, I like to challenge the impossible "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "Ahem..." "Anomaly, you are an anomaly!" The poison emperor was choked by the madman of Chu and kept coughing, and the emperor who was present was the only one left to die. "Poisonous plague body, good research material." Madman Chu smiled faintly. With a pinch of his five fingers, a surging spiritual force rushed out, shattering the opponent''s heart, killing the opponent, and keeping this supreme dao body in the most complete form to the greatest extent, so as to facilitate his research. He threw the opponent''s corpse into the Qiankun Ring, and then moved his mind to collect the Qiankun Ring and Emperor Soldier of the rest of the surrounding people. This battle can be regarded as ending. Madman Chu just wanted to leave, suddenly the corner of his eyes turned to Li Celong, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead not far away, and walked up. The corners of his mouth curled slightly, "Are you not dead yet?" The energy fluctuations that escaped from the battle between him and more than a dozen emperors were terrifying. This Li Celong was seriously injured and was not affected by lying here. This kind of luck really surprised him. After hearing Madman Chu''s voice, Li Celong''s body trembled fiercely, and his eyes showed extreme fear. "Mad Chu, you let me go." "I don''t dare to be an enemy anymore. Just let me go as if I''m a fart, okay, I beg you..." Li Celong cried and said. He was scared. He witnessed everything, saw Madman Chu''s almost invincible figure, and he could only lie here, like a cloud of mud. The gap between the two sides was so great that he despaired. Even if he saves everything, he can''t hurt the other side the slightest. "Spare you?" "You have to ask, others can''t let you go." Madman Chu glanced at the disciple of Qiqingmen next to him. I saw that they looked at each other with resentment in their eyes. "If you don''t bother to confidante, let him leave it to us." A disciple of Qiqingmen sneered. "Row." Madman Chu did not refuse either. After he left, a group of disciples from the Seven Love Sect walked up and kicked Li Celong with no mercy. "You are also worthy of thinking about the saint, and don''t pee to see what kind of stuff you are, the toad wants to eat swan meat." "Want to make the seven-love guys restless, right? Come on." "You also brought the Poison Emperor to poison us, you are quite bullish." Soon, in the footsteps of the disciples of the Seven Love Gate, Li Celong ended up bitterly amidst endless suffocation. Seven Love Gate, inside the hall. Madman Chu came in, and Emperor Ying quickly brought people up to greet him. "Friend Chu Daoist helped me solve this dilemma for the Seven Love Sect, and the Seven Love Sect is inexhaustibly grateful." Ying Huang arched his hands and said, acting respectfully. She glanced at Chu Madman. In addition to the other party''s dispersal, the white dress was as old as the old, and the aura on his body gradually stabilized without the slightest disorder. After fiercely fighting a few emperors, he didn''t suffer any injuries? ! This scene made Yinghuang even more shocked. This person is simply a monster. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being more in awe. Madman Chu glanced at her, and then said lightly: "The Seven Love Gate is also affected by me this time, you are welcome." "It''s no wonder Daoist Chu, who would have thought that this sword clan and others would be so shameless and would use this method to persecute Daoist friends." Several people chatted a few words. Then, Madman Chu planned to temporarily stay in Qiqingmen for a few days. After this war, his Dao broke through to the extreme, but breaking through in the battle was a bit hasty, and it took time to stabilize. In addition, he also wants to study the poisonous evil body of the Poison Emperor. And just during the time when Madman Chu was in the Seven Love Gate. The fact that he killed more than a dozen of the top emperors with his own power also spread throughout the entire emperor road, and countless people were terrified. The Tianjiao from all sides is even more bleak, in this era, completely reduced to the foil of the Mad Chu, living in the shadow of each other. After this battle, Madman Chu had completely established his position in the emperor road. Whether it was Taboo Tianjiao or those emperors of ancient Taoism, as long as he did not become an emperor, almost no one would dare to provoke him. Inside the Seven Love Gate. Madman Chu sat cross-legged in a room. He is firming his way. After the battle with the supreme emperors, his Tao had reached the ultimate level, and then he was going to prove that the Tao became an emperor. The vast majority of emperors were in Emperor Mountain. After reaching the top of the emperor''s throne, they used the power of heaven to prove that Dao became emperor. According to rumors, there are also some emperors who do not need to climb to the top of Emperor Mountain, do not need to rely on the power of heaven, but rely on their own insights to cultivate and prove the way. This way of proving the Tao is called proving the Tao with force! However, no one knows how to do it. Throughout the ages, there have been too few people who have tried their best to prove that the Dao becomes an emperor, and everyone''s methods are different. Some people sat quietly under a tree for three days and three nights. When the morning sun rose, they proved that Dao became emperor, and some people fished by the river for more than a hundred years. Finally, they caught a golden dragon, soared to the sky, proving Dao to become emperor... There are also scholars who have no cultivation skills. They read through the three thousand Taoisms. When they finally practiced, they were as if they were broken, and any realm was like a matter of course. In less than a hundred years, they became emperors in confusion. But no matter which example it is, every person who finally proves Dao becoming emperor with strength, before they become emperor, their background is invincible, and they can even compete with the emperor! After becoming an emperor, she has become a leader among the emperors. "Prove with strength, perhaps, this is the way." Madman Chu opened his eyes and murmured. However, he still lacks knowledge in this area very much. He intends to use the knowledge of the Seven Emotions to check this information. He wasn''t in a hurry. After securing his own way, he took out the dead body of the Poison Emperor and understood the mystery of the Taoism. This process is very smooth. Even if the Poison Emperor is dead, his Dao body is still there. After some research by Madman Chu, he quickly grasped it. Since then, Madman Chu has five types of supreme Taoism. "Well, when will you call Meijianwei~www.novelhall.com~ She has a fallen dark body, which is also a kind of supreme Taoist body, don''t waste it." "There is also Nangonghuang''s yin and yang divine pupil, and Murongxuan''s Equatorial Dao body is also a super Dao body. By the way, after Shang Qingxue experienced the Tianchi Mountain adventure, the cold ice Dao body has also been upgraded to the supreme Dao body. Up." Madman Chu thought about what Taoism he had around him. If all of these were understood, it would still be of great help to him. Don''t say anything, the power of the ten thousand principles can definitely be increased. After thinking carefully about what to do in the future, Madman Chu went out. The first thing was to use the library of the Seven Love Sect to check things to prove the Tao. In this regard, Qiqingmen did not refuse, and generously opened the library to him, allowing him to consult. As an ancient Taoist tradition, Qiqingmen has a profound background. There are countless classics in the door, covering all aspects. Among them, there are not many things about proving the Tao with force. However, after looking up, the conclusion reached is that Madman Chu frowned. According to ancient records, proving Dao by force mostly occurred in the ancient times when the great avenues were prosperous and even in the ancient times. In the ancient times, it did not happen again. In the modern times, there was no Emperor Cheng, let alone proving Dao by force. In other words, if you want to prove the Dao with strength, it must be feasible in the era when the Dao is prosperous, and the probability is very small. As for the Age of Domination, it is impossible! Unfortunately, although this era is a world of great controversy, it hasn''t been many years since the manifestation of the Dao, and it is in the transitional stage from the Age of Domination to the era of prosperity of the Dao, and even the emperor has not been officially born. It is almost impossible to prove the truth under such circumstances! "Oh, coincidence, what I like most is challenging the impossible!" Madman Chu closed the book and smiled faintly. Chapter 625： : Staring at the ancestral land, heading to the sword clan, to apologize to me "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( After learning something about Yili''s proof of the Tao, Madman Chu''s heart was already thinking about how to get out of this path. Throughout the ages, those who have used force to prove the Dao are almost always invincible figures with a strong background. Madman Chu now has a very strong background, with nine imperial auras, the ultimate way, and almost no emperor is his opponent. It''s just that he is not sure, this is enough to prove the truth. He will continue to accumulate. To accumulate background, you must have resources. "In the current Dilu, there is no big chance for the world for the time being. It is not easy to find resources." Madman Chu Lingnian swept through the universe ring, before he killed a group of emperors, more or less obtained some resources. But these are far from enough in his opinion. Haven''t gotten much from a trip to the barren forbidden land. Barren forbidden land? Should we go to the barren forbidden land again? But except for the most core area, there are almost no great opportunities to pick up in other places. "Can I only wait for Emperor Mountain to open and go there to become an emperor?" Madman Chu thought to himself. Proving Dao with strength is a way, and the emperor has the strongest combat power. It''s just that if he really doesn''t get through, he won''t be too persistent. It is also a way for him to become an emperor. He just has one more choice than the others. But Dishan hasn''t opened yet, he wants to try to prove the Dao first to see if he can succeed. "Resources, resources, with..." Madman Chu suddenly remembered the foundation of the ancestral land he had obtained when he was making trouble in the ancestral land of Guangming some time ago. The foundation of the ancestral land is no worse than the treasures of Yuanshi Daoyuan. Isn''t this a ready-made resource? Sword family, royal family, worship family, demons... If these forces wanted to kill him, he couldn''t treat him as if nothing had happened before. Then he was not a Madman of Chu. "Coming and not going to be indecent, the sword clan, the demon clan, the worship family, the king family...we should also settle down." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. Alongside, Lan Yu saw Madman Chu''s smile, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. These forces are going to be unlucky. But she did not have any sympathy or pity. Offending the son, this should be the end! "Oh, yes, Lan Yu, this is what I got from the Grand Pope Guangming. It contains some treasures of the light attribute and the old guys perception of the way of light. There is also an emperor soldier that should have Help." Madman Chu took out a Qiankun ring to Lan Yu. Lan Yu took it, "Thank you, son." "Well, I gave you the foundation of the Guangming Ancestral Land, right? Your current cultivation base is close to the bottleneck. Find the Sword Clan to settle the account. I''ll be alone. You should retreat for a while." "Also." After that, Lan Yu temporarily separated from Madman Chu, went to the place where Nangonghuang and the others retreat, and began to retreat to improve himself. Sword clan. After the sword clan chief learned about the Battle of Seven Loves, he completely lost the courage to be an enemy of Chu Kuangren, and he was depressed for a long time. He still couldn''t understand why, there would be such a terrifying arrogance as Chu Kuangren in this world? ! "Unusual number, different number." The head of the sword clan sighed up to the sky. He was on the edge of a mountain cliff, looking at the huge sword clan territory under the cliff, the territory was full of talents and sword spirits. However, he was not at all happy. The sword clan has lost the taboo, lost the supreme Tianjiao, and has already lost the qualification to fight for the throne of this world. "It seems that the emperor in this world is none other than this person, but after you become an emperor, do you really think you can sit back and relax?" "The true background of my sword clan, but the emperor!!" "The emperors can''t intervene under the emperor, but once you become an emperor, do you really think that the sword clan emperor, the king clan emperor and others will easily let you go?" The sword clan chief murmured. He gave up the idea of ??being an enemy of Chu Kuangren, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t hate the other party anymore. On the contrary, he hates it to the bone! However, he has no way of revenge. This hope can only be placed on the emperors. "Mad Chu, I see how long you will be able to enjoy." With a cold snort, the patriarch of the sword clan wanted to leave the cliff. But suddenly, the long sword around his waist suddenly began to tremble uncontrollably. "What''s the matter?" The sword clan chief''s face changed slightly. Soon, he discovered that not only him, but within the sword clan, the swords in the hands of all the swordsmen were shaking uncontrollably. "What''s the matter? Why is my sword trembling." "These swords seem to be...what are you afraid of?!" "Oh my God, what does this vision mean!" For a time, the entire sword clan fell into an inexplicable panic. At this moment, a swordsman seemed to have discovered something, his pupils shrank suddenly and looked into the distance. I saw in the distance, a figure was slowly walking towards the territory of the sword clan, the man in white clothes and black hair, handsome, handsome, and a man of heaven. What shocked the sword clan people even more was that as this person got closer to the sword clan territory, the sword in their hands trembled more violently. An unstoppable panic spread in the hearts of all the swordsmen, because they had already guessed the identity of the people who came! "The only thing that can resonate countless swords in the world is the Exquisite Sword Heart of Jiuqiao, and after Daozi''s death, there is only one Exquisite Sword Heart of Jiuqiao in the world, and that is... Madman Chu!!" "This kind of kendo can help ~www.novelhall.com~ Except Madman Chu, he is not a second candidate. What does this person do with the sword clan?!" "Guru... will never be a guest." "Don''t froze, hurry up, start the sword clan formation!!" A sword clan elder roared. The Sword Clan''s grudge with Chu Madman was already known to everyone in Dilu. Now that the other party suddenly came to the Sword Clan, no one would think that the other party was purely a guest. And the sword in their hands escaped with this sense of panic, which was almost the same as it came to seek revenge. Facing Madman Chu, no one dare to be careless! They have a hunch. The sword clan catastrophe is coming soon! ! Whoo... A ray of sword light swept from under the cliff and fell in front of everyone, staring at the Madman Chu who was walking in the distance. "Everyone, be on guard!" The patriarch of the sword clan gave a low cry. At this moment, the sword clan defense formation has been opened. Sword Qi bursts continuously from the Sword Clan''s territory, interweaving in the void, falling down on the Sword Clan''s territory like a big bowl. The surrounding vegetation turned to ashes in front of this large array. Madman Chu looked calm when he saw this. He kept walking, still not hurriedly, as if he had come here for a tour of the mountains and water, there was no hostility or solemnity on his face. But as he kept getting closer, all sword clan swordsmen felt an extremely terrifying pressure on them. Not only physically, but also psychologically. After arriving in front of the big formation, Madman Chu stopped, looked at the sword clan chief in the formation, and said lightly: "Sword clan chief, we finally met officially." "What do you want to do this time?!" The head of the sword clan stared at Madman Chu and asked coldly. "It''s very simple, apologize to me." Chapter 626： : Master Patriarch, please speak carefully, take the foundation of your ancestral land "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "It''s very simple, apologize to me." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing his words, the patriarch of the sword clan looked ugly, "What are you kidding? Because of you, my sword clan Daozi is dead, Meijian guard and Jian Changfeng have betrayed, and completely lose the qualification to fight for the throne, and Fengyun Sword Emperor. No more, now you want us to make amends with you!!" The words behind him almost came out with a low growl. Because of Madman Chu, the loss of the sword clan was too great, too great. The taboo was gone, even a few peerless Tianjiao were gone, and the strongest Sword Emperor also died in the opponent''s hands. Now, Madman Chu came to the Sword Clan, asking them to make amends? ! As an ancient Taoist, sword clan, no one has dared to provoke it at will since ancient times. When has it been so angry? ! "Did I let your sword clan provoke me? You did something wrong, and you dare to be so confident, huh, funny." Madman Chu''s eyes shrank. Kunwu''s sword whizzed around his waist, and he came out of the sheath directly. The purple sword light swept across the sky and, with a swish, fell directly on the sword clan''s defensive array. The large array composed of countless sword auras trembled crazily under this powerful sword, and then burst into pieces! Sword clan formation, break! ! The large formation was broken, and waves of frantic sword currents were set off, sweeping in all directions, and the entire sword clan territory was suddenly torn to pieces. An incomparably terrifying sword rhyme enveloped the sword clan''s territory. The swords in the hands of all swordsmen were trembling, sending messages of horror and fear to their masters. "Now, let me teach you what it means to admit that you have done something wrong and stand upright when you are beaten!" Madman Chu snorted, his figure flashed up to the sword clan chief, and Kun Wu directly put on the opponent''s neck. During this process, the patriarch of the sword clan could not make any reaction at all. His kendo was completely suppressed by Madman Chu! With the ultimate way, plus the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, no swordsman in the entire emperor road dared to play the sword in front of the Madman Chu. Even the sword clan who are best at kendo are no exception! Guru... The head of the sword clan couldn''t help swallowing. The Kunwu Sword was close to his neck, extremely cold, the sharp sword aura directly drawn a sword light, and blood overflowed. "You want us, how can I make amends?!" The sword clan chief gritted his teeth and said. The Madman Chu is too strong now, and the sword clan has no ability to be an enemy of the opponent, so he has to be soft. "How to make amends is simple. I owe some resources recently. I want the foundation of your sword clan ancestral land." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing this, the sword clan chief''s pupils shrank, "Impossible!" With a puff, the sound of the sword cutting through the flesh and blood sounded in the ears of the sword clan chief, and there was a burst of coldness from his neck, as if something was constantly pouring out, wet... That is his blood. "My patriarch, please speak carefully!" Madman Chu looked at the sword clan chief and said in a serious tone. When the sword cultivators around saw this, their faces were blue with anger. Their patriarch was threatened with a sword on his neck, but they couldn''t do anything. They could only stand by and watch. Even they dare not even speak. They are afraid! ! Thinking of this, apart from anger, I feel ashamed. "The ancestral land of the sword clan is the dormant place of my sword clan emperor. If you give you the foundation, the emperors, where do you go?!" "Heh, it''s just a different place to sleep." Madman Chu chuckles. Hearing this, the sword clan chief almost vomited blood. Sleep in another place? How could it be so simple! The emperors were restricted by the emperor''s way and could not easily do it. Only in the ancestral land could they fully exert their power. The ancestral land is not only a dormant place for the emperors, but also a refuge for the sword clan after encountering danger, and there are many places in the ancestral land of the sword clan that are very important to the sword clan. Such as Jian Tomb, Jian Chi and other places of opportunity. If the foundation of the ancestral land was given to the Madman Chu, then it would be equivalent to destroying the entire ancestral land and ruining the chance of these sword clan inheritance for countless years! Madman Chu is not just tearing down his home! Still shaking the foundation of the sword clan! "I can give you other resources of the Sword Clan, but the foundation of the Sword Clan''s ancestral land is too important..." "I don''t lack other resources, I want the foundation of the ancestral land!" Madman Chu said lightly, interrupting the sword clan chief. "Madman Chu, you really want to do so!" "Heh, compared to you wanting my life, I only need your foundation. This is already very forgiving. You don''t have to give it. Anyway, destroying your entire sword family is not too difficult for me." Madman Chu said with a smile, but his eyes were as cold as ice. It would not be impossible for him to be cruel and destroy the clan. "Okay, I''ll take you to the ancestral land!" The sword clan chief said aggrieved. Then, he took Madman Chu to the ancestral land of the sword clan. In the depths of the mountains, a huge mountain resembling a sword is inserted upside down on the earth, surrounded by countless sword energy. Madman Chu can keenly perceive that within this mountain, there is a wave of spatial fluctuations, and in this mountain, there is another cave. "You let me go, I will open the secret realm." The sword clan chief said helplessly. "Don''t bother. Anyway, I took the foundation, and the place is gone. Just break it open with a sword." When Madman Chu raised his hand, a magnificent sword aura shot out. Along with a wave of horror, the whole mountain was violently turbulent~www.novelhall.com~ a huge black mouth was cut directly out of the void. Madman Chu no longer paid attention to the sword clan chieftain, and stepped out with a flash of his figure, rushing into the sword clan ancestral land. The remaining sword clan chief slumped to the ground, ignoring the wound on his neck, and sighed up to the sky, "Causes, disasters!" In the ancestral land of the sword clan. With a loud noise, all the sword clan kings were awakened. They looked at the pitch-black huge mouth in the sky, their expressions uncertain. "Well, who is this breaking into the ancestral land?" "Who is so bold?" I saw a figure with white clothes and black hair stepping into the ancestral land. Madman Chu''s eyes swept across the sword emperor present, and then his spiritual thought surged to lock the foundation of this ancestral land. Soon, he locked the target and swept towards a place deep in the ancestral land, and was about to get the foundation. "Asshole thing, who allows you to be presumptuous here!!" A sword clan emperor gave a cold snort. He turned into a sword light and shot towards Madman Chu, but before he could get close, Madman Chu raised his hand to make a sword gas. The sharp sword aura cut through the void, and the emperor was torn apart by the sword aura on the spot, turning into a cloud of blood and exploding in the air. "Damn it, dare to be fierce in the ancestral land of my sword clan!" "Damn it, who are you?!" The complexion of the sword kings changed drastically. "Madman Chu, come to take the foundation of your sword clan''s ancestral land!" Madman Chu said lightly, but he disappeared by directly using space transportation. The remaining sword clan emperors changed their faces after hearing the three words Chu Kuangren, and they were no strangers to this name. Fengyun Sword Emperor was killed by this person, they had already learned from the sword clan chief. But they didn''t expect that it was not enough for the other party to kill the Sword Emperor Fengyun, and now they have to come back to the foundation of their ancestral land and destroy the foundation of the sword clan! Chapter 628： : Zhan Cannian, destroy the ancestral land, listen to you farting "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Within the ancestral land of the sword clan, the madman of Chu encountered a powerful enemy again. Can Nian Sword Emperor! In the battle between the two sides, their respective kendos reflected each other, and the sound of the collision of long swords was like rain hitting bananas, echoing loudly. And every collision is the most extreme confrontation in kendo! "Is this the emperor''s way?" "Sure enough, under the emperor''s way, it''s hard to compete with the emperor''s way! It''s just that how much power of the emperor''s way can you exert with this remnant thought and broken body?" Madman Chu waved Kunwu, and said indifferently. "Kill you, enough!" The sword clan emperor said coldly. The astonishing pressure of the imperial Dao erupted on him, which actually made the madman Chu''s kendo feel suppressed. Madman Chu was suppressed to this level for the first time. But instead of panicking, he was delighted by Lie, waving Kunwu and performing his own way to the fullest! During this process, his Dao, which had just broken through to the extreme, had a vague tendency to go further. He is using this Emperor Dao to sharpen his Dao! "You want to use my Dao to sharpen it, you are too crazy!" The Sword Clan emperor snorted coldly, urging his power to the extreme. Chopped out with a sword, shaking Madman Chu out. "Ha, the power of the emperor''s way, I think I have seen the tip of the iceberg, so this battle should also be over." Chu Madman smiled lightly. Hearing his words, the sword clan emperor frowned slightly, "What do you mean, it should be over? Do you want to escape?" "Oh, no, it''s killing you!" The madman Chu gave a chuckle, stepped out, the majestic Taoist rhyme urged to the extreme, the invincible law erupted, and there was a series of stripes intertwined in the void suddenly, surging with terrifying coercion. "This is... mystery!!" The sword clan emperor''s pupils shrank fiercely, astonished. Mysterious, that is the practice method that interprets one''s own way to the most extreme, that is the practice method that is exclusive to every practitioner! Even he, the sword clan emperor, didn''t realize the mystery! Now, I actually saw it in a younger generation Tianjiao! "A younger generation Tianjiao actually realized the mystery. How could this be possible? Before I died, I had been able to realize the mystery that I could not realize for countless years. How could you, a younger generation Tianjiao!" The mentality of the sword clan emperor is a bit out of balance. If Kuangren Chu was an emperor now, he would not be so, but the other party is not. The other party is just a junior Tianjiao, and he can see that the other partys age is very young even in Tianjiao, absolutely not. More than one Jiazi. But it is such a Tianjiao who has realized the mystery that he has not been able to study for tens of thousands of years! How can he accept this? ! He felt that his tens of thousands of years was like a joke. "You can''t even hold on to Dao Heart, are you an emperor?" Madman Chu saw that the other party''s mentality had exploded, he couldn''t help but sneered, and then urged Invincible Law at this moment. Cut out with one sword, and the power of reversing the universe broke out! This power won''t change in any way because of Madman Chu''s moves. Slashing with a sword and punching are the same. boom! ! Under the bombardment of the power of reversing the universe, this sword clan emperor was bombarded out on the spot, and this strand of remnant thoughts was gradually disintegrated, and turned into a skeleton again. "Young junior, you ruined the ancestral land of the sword clan, and the emperors of the sword clan will not let you off easily!" The sword clan emperor said coldly. "When I become an emperor, let them come to me again." Madman Chu''s figure flashed, raised his hand to grab the head of this golden skeleton, the power of the Nine Dragons Nine Emperors burst out, and the sword emperor''s remnant thoughts contained in it were completely disintegrated in an instant. Then, he threw the skeleton into the Universe Ring. Just when he took away all the three foundations in the ancestral land of the sword clan, the whole ancestral land began to fluctuate. A series of black cracks spread in the void, gradually covering the entire ancestral land, and the ancestral land barrier began to fall apart. "It''s over, it''s over." The sword kings saw this scene, and their hearts were ashamed. When Madman Chu saw this, he ignored it, and his figure flashed, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the sight of the sword emperors. And in the outside world. The sword-shaped mountain that contained the ancestral land of the sword clan began to fall apart, and a wave of terrifying spatial fluctuations spread out, madly destroying everything around it, and the mountains and rivers were completely wiped out. The sword clan chief seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, and took the sword clan people to take refuge elsewhere early. When the mountain began to collapse, a sword light rushed out of it, and then, it went into the void and disappeared. The patriarch of the sword clan knew that it was a madman of Chu. The opponent has taken away the foundation of the sword clan ancestral land. "It''s all calamity." The sword clan chief murmured helplessly. And with the collapse of the ancestral land of the sword clan, news of another ancestral land being destroyed by the madman of Chu spread quickly across the road. For a time, the madman of Chu was once again discussed by countless people. "Following the Guangming Ancestral Land, the Sword Clan Ancestral Land is also difficult to escape. This Madman Chu, is he going to destroy all the dormant places of the emperor before he rests? This is too lawless, right?" "Ha, this Madman Chu really doesn''t stop without making any disturbances for a day. He is going to turn Dilu upside down." "Now in this Emperor Road, who else can stop him?" "Can''t let him go on like this, otherwise, wouldn''t this Emperor Road become his Chu Madman''s world." "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. People have made it clear that this is revenge. The Sword Clan has repeatedly troubled the Madman Chu, so are they not allowed to take revenge?" "Well~www.novelhall.com~ I think so too. I can only say that the sword clan will have this disaster, and they are all responsible for it." In the entire emperor road, some people criticized Chu Kuang''s people, saying that his methods were brutal, others said that he was willing to enmity, and watching the excitement is not too big, guessing which force will become Chu''s next target. Among them, the most feared were the Royal Family, Baijia, Demon Race, and Rune Land, who had participated in the siege of the Mad Man of Chu. Soon after, a piece of news spread again. That is, Madman Chu appeared in the realm of Shenzong Yin and Yang, smashing the defensive formation of Shenzong with one sword, and taking away the foundation of the ancestral land! The news came out, and countless people''s guesses were confirmed. Madman Chu, this is revenge. After the Yin-Yang Shenzong, the madman of Chu came to the Wang family. The moment he stepped into the Wang family, a majestic five-color brilliance suddenly appeared above the Wang family. The mistress of the Wang family rode a colorful peacock and threw a white jade order in her hand. I saw the white jade order blooming brilliance, and then there was an extremely majestic phantom condensed in the void. A terrifying emperor prestige permeated this person, who was the Emperor''s Di Nian clone of the Wang Family, appeared to stop the madman from Chu! And this is also the strongest method of the Wang family. "The younger generation Tianjiao, now leaving the Wang family, the grievances between you and my Wang family have never happened to me." The Wang Family said indifferently, with a proud attitude. "I hear you fart." The Madman Chu snorted coldly when he heard the words, and then punched the opponent Yaoyao, the invincible law erupted, a series of patterns circling in the void, reflecting the vision of the sun and the moon being reversed and the stars falling. The power of destroying the world will explode this Wang Family on the spot! Chapter 630： : The ancient Taoist tradition stands by, the purpose of the emperors coffin "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Within the emperor road, a catastrophe is unfolding. The ancient powerhouses who once went deep into the core area of ??the barren forbidden area to explore have recovered and turned into coffin draggers, dragging the emperor burial coffin, all the way straight toward the emperor mountain, wherever they went, the life was destroyed! ! In just three days, hundreds of millions of creatures have fallen. After the endless killing, one-fifth of the surface of the burial coffin was turned into a blood-red color. Everyone knows that only when the Emperor Burial Coffin is completely transformed into blood red, the disaster will be completely over. For a while, some of the ancient Daoist traditions who had planned to prevent the Emperor Burial Coffin were silent, and they all shrank. "Now, what should I do?" "Don''t bother, let the Emperor Burial Coffin continue to absorb energy. As long as the Emperor Burial Coffin absorbs enough energy, it will naturally return to the forbidden place. We only need to save enough strength to compete for the throne in the future." "But what about the rest?" "Stopping lives, do we really have to sit back and watch?" "We didn''t kill it, it doesn''t matter." After consulting countless ancient books, all the emperors knew that the Emperor Burial Coffin was present, mainly to collect life energy. As long as they have collected enough energy, they will return to the depths of the forbidden area. Thinking of this, most emperors made a decision almost instantaneously. Instead of stopping the Emperor Burial Coffin, instead of head-on, it is better to preserve their strength and avoid collisions with the Emperor Burial Coffin. As for how many living beings will die as a result of their inaction, this is simply out of the scope of their consideration. Having lived for so many years, the emperors have long looked down upon the life and death of others, or in other words, the life and death of others except themselves. For them, as long as they don''t endanger themselves and the interests of their own ethnic group, other people will die no matter what they do. The inaction of the ancient orthodoxy was also seen by countless people and monks, and they felt sad. They are no different from ants in the hearts of top figures. For a time, riots broke out all over Dilu. You must know that these ancient orthodoxy can be developed to this day, and it is inevitable that there will be some middle and small orthodoxy and the help of the people. Apart from other things, the spiritual sources that the affiliated forces of the ancient Taoism surrendered each year were not a small amount. But now, at a critical juncture, they are treated as abandoned children, and they can be abandoned at will. How can they not be angry? The verbal and written criticisms directed at the ancient Taoist traditions, wave after wave like a tide, made the Taoist traditions infamous. But even so, the gangs still turned a blind eye, and even sent people to suppress some riots! "Orthodoxy, it''s all bullshit, and now the disaster is coming, all of them are like a tortoise with a shrunken head." "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, I usually show off in front of us, but now I don''t even dare to let go." "God! Didn''t you say that we are your people? Why are you turning a blind eye to the suffering of your people now? God, this is what you call compassion and love for your people like children?!" Within the emperor''s road, the monks and people from all over the place complained. But there is no alternative. In the face of the strength of the ancient Taoism, they are too weak. In the face of calamity, they are even more powerless to recover. As the calamity continued, the ancient Dao Tong had new actions, but it was not to save the living beings everywhere. They actually sent Tianjiao to the depths of the barren forbidden land! ! They are going to find opportunities deep in the forbidden ground! The prohibition in the depths of the forbidden area has disappeared, and the ancient strongmen have recovered one by one and turned into coffin draggers. There must be a lot of opportunities hidden in the depths of the forbidden area, and these arrogances are rushing to these opportunities. At a time when countless creatures are in danger, the ancient Taoist traditions are not thinking about saving the people, saving the forces attached to them... Instead, he chose to look for opportunities while the Emperor Burial Coffin was not there! This operation made countless people furious. "I''m going to your **** sword clan, Lao Tzu and others have worked so hard to contribute so much to the sword clan, but you are turning a blind eye to it. Now you don''t send anyone to save people. What else are you looking for? I''ll go to you!" "God of light, have you really abandoned us?" "Rely on..." Within a city. Countless creatures are running and fleeing. The monks in the city received the news that the drag coffin team was approaching here and it would not take long to arrive. However, the Emperor Burial Coffin came faster than they thought. Soon, everyone noticed that there was an incomparably treacherous aura that was approaching them in the distance. Hundreds of ancient powerful men were chained around their necks, dragging the funeral coffin towards the city like a dog. In a short while, he came to the sky above the city, without much words, hundreds of ancient powerful men attacked the city together. The screams were endless, and the huge city instantly turned into a purgatory on earth, and countless creatures turned into blood-colored energy to be absorbed by the Emperor Burial Coffin. Hundreds of ancient powerhouses, the weakest are the emperors who practiced several imperial auras. They acted together, and within the emperor''s road, no one could stop them, and within a few breaths, a city was turned to death. After absorbing the life energy of a city again, the blood color on the surface of the Emperor Burial Coffin became a bit more, covering one third of it. Not far away, some emperors witnessed this happening. "too terrifying." An emperor couldn''t help but frightened and said. "Yes, this burial coffin is worthy of being an unknown thing that existed in ancient times or even the ancient times~www.novelhall.com~ can drive so many ancient powerful men to sacrifice life for it." An emperor glanced at the emperor burial coffin that was going away, with curiosity in his eyes, "I just don''t know who is buried in this coffin. What is his purpose for absorbing so much energy from living creatures?" "Should I be resurrected from the dead?" No one knows what the purpose of the funeral coffin is to sacrifice countless creatures, and no one knows who is buried inside. However, both the emperor''s coffin was buried, and at least the emperor-level figures were buried. "This matter involves ancient or even ancient secrets. Only the emperor can know one or two things, which is beyond our reach." The emperors shook their heads. Some secrets, they are not qualified to know. "Wait, have you noticed that the route of the emperor burial coffin seems to be a bit wrong, it seems to be going to Emperor Mountain!" Suddenly, an emperor frowned and said. As soon as this statement was made, everyone couldn''t help but change their faces. Emperor Mountain, that is where the throne is. And where is the funeral coffin at this moment, and what is the purpose? ! "I hope it doesn''t affect the Cheng Emperor''s affairs." "Cut, it doesn''t matter if it affects or not. Anyway, the emperor''s candidate has already been decided in advance?" A sword clan emperor sneered and said. Everyone also knew who he was talking about, and for a while, some did not know how to refute it. That person is here, their descendant Tianjiao, there is no hope of becoming an emperor at all. "In other words, the burial of the emperor''s coffin has caused such a big trouble, why doesn''t this person appear, what did he do?" "Perhaps he has found a place to hide. Although his strength is strong, he is helpless in the face of the eerie and unknown coffin of the Emperor Burial." Everyone was silent, and then continued to pay attention to the movement of the Emperor Burial Coffin. Chapter 631： : The headless empress reappears, the air of chaos "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Emperor Mountain. At the end of the road, where the throne is, there are countless golden mists surrounding the majestic Emperor Wanzhang Mountain. Before the emperor''s throne is fully revealed, this golden haze will not dissipate, and the rest of the people will not be able to enter the emperor mountain. And just today, the golden haze seemed to sense something, and it started to roll. Thousands of miles away from Dishan, hundreds of ancient powerful men dragged a giant coffin that was nearly half dyed with blood and slowly came. That is the Emperor Burial Coffin! The emperor burial coffin came to Dishan, causing the golden haze on the periphery of Dishan to begin to roll, and a strange wave spread out. The emperors in the Dilu also noticed this, and cast their eyes on Dishan, very curious about the development of the situation. "There are no creatures in the area of ??Emperor Mountain for 100,000 miles. Why did the Burial Emperor''s Coffin want to absorb the energy of the creatures here?!" "Difficult to take, this Emperor Burial Coffin wants to enter the Emperor Mountain?" "Emperor Burial Coffin has autonomous consciousness?" "This unknown thing is really weird and very unpredictable. I don''t know who is buried inside." When the emperors were talking about it, the hundreds of ancient powerful men bound by the buried emperor''s coffin seemed to have received some instructions, shouting in unison, urging the imperial energy of the spiritual power in the body, and fighting towards the emperor mountain. Hundreds of terrifying energy hit the golden haze and exploded. The huge impact caused the entire Emperor Mountain to shake. Vaguely, everyone saw some sights of Emperor Mountain through the broken mist. The majestic Emperor Mountain stands on the ground, and the entire mountain is surrounded by countless lines. At the top of the mountain, there are several high platforms that are like piles of gold and jade, on which an incomparably amazing mystery flows. Seeing this scene, all the emperors shrank their pupils. "That is, the throne!" "Emperor, there is more than one!" "My God, it is said that this world of great controversy is an unprecedented change, and there is an opportunity for extreme decline and prosperity. Sure enough, in this life alone, there is more than one throne!!" "It seems that our Tianjiao might not have the opportunity to become an emperor. No matter how strong the Madman Chu is, can it still take over all the thrones of emperor?" "Haha, great, so pleasantly surprised." After seeing the Emperor Mountain, the emperors were overjoyed, and then they looked at the emperor funeral coffin with a look of worry in their eyes. The Burial Emperor''s Coffin ordered the ancient strong men to attack Emperor Mountain. What does this mean? Is it possible that it wants to destroy Dishan? Fortunately, Dishan has never been damaged since ancient times. Although the hundreds of ancient powerhouses driven by the Emperor Burial Coffin are terrifying, it is still impossible to destroy Dishan. The attacks of the emperors smashed away the golden haze, and landed on the surface of the mountain, and were immediately disintegrated by the trajectory flowing above. After the failure of the first round of attacks, these emperors urged their spiritual energy and qi like a machine, and raised their hands to urge the second attack. But at this moment, a crack appeared in the void, and a slender figure in a white robe came out. Judging from the figure, this should be a woman, but what is extremely surprising is that this woman...has no head! ! Not only that, but the woman''s body also revealed an extremely terrifying imperial power, which made the expressions of the emperors present changed. "What is this again?" "I can move without a head, who is this woman?!" "What a powerful imperial way, this woman must be an emperor-level figure, but why does she suddenly appear here." The appearance of the headless empress made the emperors very surprised. But at this time, the female emperor made a sudden move, and she shot it with a powerful imperial power. Although the female emperor''s strength could not be fully displayed due to the limitation of the emperor''s road and the lack of her head, her combat power was still terrifying. A palm blasted out, and an emperor was blasted out on the spot. But the goal of the headless empress was not these emperors. After opening a path, she swiftly swept towards the buried emperor coffin. With a palm shot, the vigorous Dao Yun condensed as if the essence of Dao patterns rushed out wildly, and under the blessing of the emperor, it rushed towards the funeral coffin. In a crash, the Emperor Funeral''s coffin was trembling with a palm, and it flew out hundreds of meters. The coffin board was a little uncontrollable, and the gap was opened, and there was a large sea of ??gray clouds inside. A cloud of gray gas escaped from the sea of ??clouds and fell to the earth. The earth couldn''t bear the weight of the seemingly light mist, and it directly exploded into the hollows, forming huge pits. "That is, the air of chaos!!" The emperors took a deep breath and their eyes were extremely fiery. The Qi of Chaos, rumored to be the most precious treasure that only existed before the heavens and the earth were opened, can evolve into energy of any attribute. Not only that, this Chaos Qi can be used for refining, forging, or practicing, it can be said to have endless magical uses. Just a ray of chaos is enough to make countless monks rush, even the emperor will be very excited. But what did they see just now? The chaotic air in the Emperor Burial Coffin turned into an almost endless sea of ??chaotic clouds! ! How much chaos is that! ! "Great opportunity, this is definitely a great opportunity! If I can get this chaotic energy, even if it is just a mass, I will benefit infinitely, and I am sure to become an emperor in the next era." "Yes, there are such treasures hidden in the Emperor Burial Coffin!" "My God, it''s hard to imagine." When everyone was shocked, the Emperor Burial Coffin was closed. The chaotic sea of ??clouds also disappeared in front of everyone. Seeing this, the headless empress shot again, trying to break the emperor''s coffin. But helpless, the emperor burial coffin is made of special materials, and there are more intertwined Dao patterns on it. Even if the headless empress is strong, there is no way to open it again. Not only that, the surrounding ancient powerhouses, driven by the Emperor Burial Coffin ~www.novelhall.com~, issued fierce attacks on the Empress. Among them, there are several existences that are not weaker than the Headless Empress. Under the repeated attacks of these ancient powerhouses, the headless empress could only retreat and finally tore through a spatial crack and left. The emperors looked at each other, a little confused. "This headless empress suddenly appeared and left after a fight for no apparent reason. What does this mean?" "Well, I don''t know, maybe, this headless empress covets the chaotic air in the buried emperor''s coffin." "what should I do now?" An emperor asked, and everyone looked at him and rolled their eyes. "What else can you do, continue to watch the changes, and wait for the emperor burial coffin to collect enough energy, go back and chant, don''t you want to go up and resist like the headless female emperor?" An emperor curled his lips and said. It is true that the chaotic air in the Emperor Burial Coffin is a great opportunity to splash the sky, but the problem is that they have to have a way to get it. Is it true that the hundreds of ancient powerful men under the control of the buried emperor''s coffin can''t be displayed? ? Even the headless empress can''t help it, let alone them. Then, the Burial Emperor''s Coffin urged the ancient strong men to continue attacking Dishan, but Dishan was difficult to destroy. Hundreds of ancient strong men attacked for a day and night, not even a single stone was destroyed. Reluctantly, the ancient powerhouses had to drag the emperor burial coffin away, went elsewhere, and continued to collect life energy for the emperor burial coffin. After the funeral coffin left, more than a dozen emperors rushed up to **** the chaotic air that escaped from the coffin. "Damn it, this is mine, don''t grab it." "Hmph, whoever gets it first." Just when a dozen emperors fought for a few ray of chaos, they dragged the coffin across the border, and the scene of death and no life continued to be staged. Chapter 632： : 24 Emperor Qi, whats in it "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( And just when the outside world turned upside down. The Madman Chu at this moment is refining the foundation of the ancestral land obtained from the ancestral land, and these resources are very helpful to him. Even helping him gradually break the limit of the emperor! The imperial energy that can be cultivated under the emperor is the nine ways, and the way under the emperor is the ultimate way, but now, with the help of a lot of ancestral foundations, the Madman Chu is breaking this ancient boundary! On the third day of retreat, the Madman Chu successfully condensed the tenth imperial energy after refining the foundations of the three ancestral lands! ! Then, the eleventh imperial qi, the twelfth imperial qi, the thirteenth imperial qi, and the fourteenth imperial qi increased one by one. After half a month of retreat, Madman Chu had already refined all the foundations of the ancestral land that could be used for refining. At this moment, the imperial qi in his body has reached an astonishing twenty-four realms, completely breaking the limit of the nine realms of imperial qi! Not only that, but under the nourishment of Emperor Qi, his physical and even soul power has been greatly improved. Boom, boom, boom... Within a mountain range, a violent vibration suddenly broke out, and a figure violently broke out of the mountain and rose into the sky. Endless coercion spread out from this person, and the monks in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles were all shocked by this terrifying coercion. Everyone looked over, only to see a figure in white clothes and black hair standing in the air, with a gorgeous long sword hanging from the waist, a look of heaven and humanity. "It''s him, Madman Chu!!" "Has he been in retreat all this time? What a terrifying aura, what realm is he now?" "It''s really scary. Others have done hard work for thousands of years and have not made as much progress as he has been closed for a few days. Is this still a human?!" "With this breath, this guy won''t be Chengdi anymore..." Countless cultivators looked at the Madman Chu who stood in the air and swallowed. The coercion escaping from the opponent has exceeded their understanding. Even those taboo kings are far worse! At this time, Madman Chu stood in the air, and the spiritual thoughts that had already increased greatly spread out like a tide. Soon, most of the emperor''s road was shrouded by his spiritual thoughts. He has a talent for mind. All these spiritual thoughts have his five senses, and he can hear other people''s words through spiritual thoughts, and even touch others. Therefore, what happened during this time, including the emergence of the Emperor Burial Coffin, has been known to him one by one. "Emperor Burial Coffin? This thing is a bit interesting." Madman Chu whispered. His spirit was surging, looking for the existence of this thing. Soon, he perceives the specific location of the Emperor Burial Coffin, but the opponent''s current location makes his eyes become cold instantly, "Good fellow, you are just passing the line." The ancient powerhouse dragged the buried emperor''s coffin to a mountain range, wherever he went, countless creatures turned into scarlet energy and were absorbed. And in the depths of this mountain range, there are countless prohibitions. There, it is the place where Nangonghuang and others retreat. It''s just that the coffin draggers don''t care about this, they only know that they repeat the killing action mechanically, destroy all the creatures they encounter, and provide life energy for the Emperor Burial Coffin behind them. boom! ! An emperor punched. The violent power instantly blasted and killed all the beasts in a mountain range, and then, countless **** energy surged towards the Emperor Burial Coffin. Tens of thousands of miles away from the funeral coffin. A group of emperors gathered. They looked at the emperor funeral coffin that had been stained red with blood, and their eyes showed awe and horror. "This Emperor Burial Coffin is about to collect the energy of the creatures. See that the blood color has almost dyed the coffin body red." An emperor said. The others nodded upon hearing this. "It''s almost there." "It is estimated that one more billion will be killed. When that happens, we will no longer have to hide." "After the emperor''s burial coffin, the forces attached to us are very grieving, and we will have to appease for a while." "Their death is valuable. They provided life energy for the burial coffin and saved us. Even if these ordinary people have cultivated for a few lifetimes, they will not be able to cultivate such merits." "It makes sense, they should feel honored." The emperors whispered, their expressions gradually became relaxed. As long as the Emperor Burial Coffin collects the energy and leaves, they will still be the ancient Taoism of the Megatron world without any threat. Moreover, their Tianjiao has also gotten a lot of opportunities in the depths of the barren forbidden ground, and I believe it can be of great help when fighting for the throne. This time the emperor burial coffin appeared, it was a disaster. But for them, it was also an opportunity. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but pleasing to the eyes of the Emperor Burial Coffin. As for the billions of creatures who died because of the emperor''s burial coffin, they were not at all in their hearts. The funeral coffin is still raging. Just as it got closer to the depths of the mountain range, a strange spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the void. There was a wave of ripples in the space, and a figure in white clothes and black hair slowly walked out of the void, staring at the buried emperor coffin with cold eyes. Seeing this person, the ancient powerhouses who turned into coffin draggers did not have any expression fluctuations, but the expressions of the emperors in the distance changed drastically. "It''s him!!" "Kuangren Chu, how could he suddenly appear here?" "What does he want to do? Stop the Emperor Burial Coffin?" "What a joke, hundreds of ancient powerhouses dragged the coffin~www.novelhall.com~, how could he resist such power." "If he did this, it was tantamount to seeking his own death. Besides, why did he do this? Is it for the ordinary people?" The emperors looked at each other, wondering why the madman of Chu suddenly took action, but they did not think that the other party could successfully stop the emperor''s funeral coffin. They watched this scene with great interest. "dead!" An ancient strong man looked at Madman Chu and threw a punch with his hand. The imperial energy combined with spiritual power turned into a huge fist mark, slamming against Madman Chu with an overwhelming power. "A puppet." Madman Chu raised his hand and punched at will. With a bang, the huge fist mark was shattered on the spot, and the madman Chu''s fist was still going forward, hitting the ancient strong man. There was hardly any suspense, the ancient strong man was blasted into blood mist exploded by Chu Madman''s punch. This scene shocked the emperors who watched the battle from afar, and they took a breath and felt incredible. "How does his strength seem to be stronger again." "How long has this passed since? It has only been more than ten days since he made trouble in various ancestral lands. How can his strength improve again!" "Does it look the same every day?" "Damn it, did this guy refine all the foundations of the ancestral lands? Impossible, so many ancestral foundations, without a few dozen or hundreds of years of time, how could he be refined." All the emperors swallowed and their minds buzzed. Kuangren Chu''s strength has improved too quickly, and every time he appears, he has greatly improved. Even the enchanting Tianjiao, his strength can rise like him, it is really incredible. "I want to see what you are pretending to be in here." Madman Chu looked at the funeral coffin with curiosity in his eyes. Chapter 633： : See how long you can press down to hunt down the buried emperor "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( The madman of Chu made a strong appearance for the retreat of Baonan Gonghuang, Lan Yu and others, and punched an ancient strong man. The strength displayed in the gestures shocked the emperors who were observing all this from a distance. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu raised his hand at the Emperor Burial Coffin and punched again, directly urging his own invincible law. Dao Yun condenses into substantial Dao lines, sweeping out mightily, reflecting the vision of the sun and the moon being turned upside down and the stars falling. Several ancient powerhouses stood up, but they couldn''t see enough in front of Madman Chu who had soared in strength. Several masses of blood mist burst open, and the power of reversing the universe smashed fiercely on the funeral coffin, making a loud roar. The Emperor Burial Coffin was beaten upside down and flew out, and the cover of the coffin was a bit unable to suppress the chaos rushing inside. A few waves of chaotic air escaped, and the Madman Chu saw this, and his eyes lit up and he raised his hand to grab the chaotic air. "Oh, you have so much chaos in it." Madman Chu grabbed the Qi of Chaos in his hands, and his eyes lit up. So much chaotic air, this is a great opportunity, this unknown thing at the moment, in the eyes of Madman Chu, is a great treasure. "I must blow you up today!" The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. With so much chaos, he couldn''t have missed it. He raised his hand to urge the invincible method to play again. The Burial Emperor''s coffin trembled for a while, and then a chain of chains swept out, which was actually to tightly bind his own coffin board, and the surface of the coffin body was even more mysterious and mysterious. This time, the invincible method hit it just to make it turbulent, and no chaotic energy escaped. Seeing this, Madman Chu suddenly felt that this Emperor Burial Coffin was collecting life energy, perhaps not to resurrect someone, but to suppress something in the coffin. Is it the chaotic air, or something else? But Madman Chu didn''t think much. He just wanted to get that chaotic air! "I want to see how long your coffin board can be pressed." Madman Chu shot again. And the hundreds of ancient powerhouses also made moves, and the terrifying energy instantly collided with Madman Chu. The surrounding world was almost torn apart. The madman of Chu frowned slightly. "It''s too close to the retreat of Nangonghuang and others. I''m afraid it will have an impact, so stay away." Thinking of this, he condensed a huge mysterious rune, condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in an instant, turning into colored dragon energy and flying in the void. It is the Nine Dragon God Change! And with the continuous improvement of Madman Chu''s strength, the power of this rune has also increased accordingly, and he is not afraid of being outdated in a short time, at least for him now, it is still a big hole card. Nine colored dragon qi flew and penetrated into Madman Chu''s body, causing his aura to skyrocket again. The twenty-four imperial qi and the violent fluctuations erupting from the nine dragon qi almost crushed the world. The emperors onlookers in the distance were all dumbfounded. What power is this? ! Is this the strength that the emperor can possess? They felt that if there were more than a dozen top emperors attacking Madman Chu at this time, I am afraid that they would not be able to withstand the opponent''s three punches at all. This kind of combat power has even reached the emperor! The ancient powerhouses also felt the earth-shattering terrifying power of Madman Chu, one by one, they urged the spiritual power and imperial energy to fight Madman Chu, and they played all kinds of extremely powerful moves one by one. Many of these stocks are not weaker than Fengyun Sword Emperor, and even stronger than him are everywhere. How can it be a vulgar generation to go deep into the barren forbidden land. But it is a pity that they are facing Chu Madman at this moment. "Vortex of the sky!" The spiritual energy and imperial qi in the Chu Kuangren''s body surged and rushed out, turning into a huge vortex interwoven by countless Dao patterns. A burst of energy penetrated into it, but in the end, it was disintegrated one by one by the vortex of the sky, and even rebounded back. The terrifying energy played by the ancient powerhouses turned into a violent storm and turned back, flying them away. The burial coffin was also lifted thousands of miles away. And Madman Chu''s attack continued. The power of the Dao body in the body exploded, merged in the void, and turned into a huge colorful dharma image, which is exactly the ten thousand dharma image! At this time, the power of a poisonous plague and evil body appeared in the Ten Thousand Ways of Law at this time. "What, poisonous plague evil body?!" "What''s the matter with that Faxiang? Why is there such a kind of power of poisonous plague and evil body suddenly?!" "Poisonous Plague Evil Body, Poison Emperor, isn''t he taking the Poison Emperor''s power for himself? How did he do it?!" All the emperors looked at Madman Chu, they only felt that the goose bumps were about to come out, and the other side''s ability was too unfathomable. And the methods are endless, very strange. Occupy others'' Taoism for your own use. This kind of thing is not unavailable, but it is said that it is only possible to do it by using methods such as seizing homes. But Madman Chu is obviously not. No one knows exactly how he did it. Madman Chu didn''t care how shocked the emperors were. He punched out, and the face behind him also punched out. His fist broke through the air for thousands of miles, hit the emperor''s coffin, and blasted it out again. Those ancient powerhouses had chains on their bodies, which were connected to the Emperor Burial Coffin. The Emperor Burial Coffin was beaten up and they all flew out likewise. Taking a step forward, Madman Chu used space transportation and once again came to the emperor funeral coffin. He punched his face behind him, and several ancient powerful men were bombarded one by one by this terrifying force. Madman Chu was unstoppable, and he looked like he would not stop without breaking the coffin of the emperor, and few of those ancient powerful men could stop him. The Emperor Burial Coffin shuddered slightly, and then, those ancient strong men no longer wanted to fight, pulling the Emperor Burial Coffin quickly towards the distance. It looks like... escape? ! "Want to go~www.novelhall.com~ no way." Madman Chu smiled coldly and ran after him. The kings who watched the battle were dumbfounded. The entire emperor road was helpless, and all the ancient Taoist burial coffins that could only retreat were beaten and escaped by the madman of Chu? ! Such an unremarkable thing that has fallen in price? ! "This Madman Chu is a bit too vigorous." An emperor swallowed and said. At this time, many places in the Emperor Road have become a dead place because of the raging Emperor Burial Coffin. Countless creatures are panicking, for fear that the Emperor Burial Coffin will suddenly pass by and swallow them. In a city. A monk suddenly felt a terrifying wave approaching at an extremely fast speed, looked at it, and was shocked. "Yes, it''s the Emperor Burial Coffin!" "Quickly, run for your life!!" Drag the coffin to cross the border, there is no life. The Emperor Burial Coffin is now the most terrifying existence in the Emperor Road. Everyone noticed the arrival of the Emperor Burial Coffin, their faces panicked, and they had to flee for their lives before they even had time to clean up. But suddenly, someone noticed something was wrong. The ancient powerhouses who dragged the coffin didn''t even care about them at all, dragging the funerary coffin and quickly plundered them from above. It''s like, what are you avoiding? This idea made many monks stunned to themselves. Is there something to fear in the Emperor Burial Coffin? impossible! But then, they saw a figure in white clothes, with colorful figures behind them, chasing after the Emperor Burial Coffin. With one punch, the horror fist was powerful and powerful, exploding an ancient powerhouse who intended to stop him on the spot! ! That person was actually hunting down the Burial Emperor''s Coffin! ! At that moment, everyone seemed to see the gods descending to save the common people! Chapter 634： : In the core area of ??the barren forbidden area, have you asked me if I agree? "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "Tenjin, this is a deity!" A monk looked at the Madman Chu who was chasing the Emperor Burial Coffin, shocked, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Another monk couldn''t help but patted his head, and said, "God, you are so big, that is obviously Madman Chu!" Having said that, the monk himself was very shocked. He had met Madman Chu and knew that the opponent''s strength was very powerful, but he never expected that it would be so strong. The funerary coffin guarded by hundreds of ancient strong men was actually chased and beaten by Chu Madman alone. This kind of strength is too strong, right? ! "God!" "This is the real god!" At this time, many people in the city saw the madman of Chu chasing and killing the emperor''s coffin, and they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and worshipping. They are not monks, and they have only heard of some famous figures in the monk world. But they knew that the emperor burial coffin was a disaster. Hundreds of millions of creatures were destroyed by that coffin. In their opinion, the person who can suppress this disaster is the god! ! "The gods have come down to save the common people." "Meet the gods, and may the gods surrender the devil in the coffin." Wubai knelt on the ground, looking at Madman Chu''s distant back, with a pious look on his face. Even some of the monks with weak cultivation bases were a little shaken, and they wanted to kneel on the ground to worship the Madman Chu. A group of ancient Taoist lineages are helpless, the burial coffin that the light **** cult and the dark **** shunned is chased and beaten by the madman of Chu in this way. Such a figure is called a god, right? Madman Chu chased the Emperor Burial Coffin, and those ancient powerful men who tried to resist him were all bombarded by him. Unparalleled combat power and divine might, abruptly born in this imperial road shrouded in darkness and despair, hit a dawn. Wherever he went, everyone who saw this scene, whether it was a monk or the people, was extremely shocked and respected him like a god! It can be said that after the burial of the emperor''s coffin is resolved, if the madman of Chu wants to create a religious religion in the Emperor Road, it will definitely do more with less, and even with a little bit of effort, he can create a church no weaker than the two major religious religions. In the barren forbidden area. The Tianjiao of the ancient Orthodox traditions, taking advantage of the absence of the buried emperor coffin, went deep into the core, looking for various opportunities. No one has been able to go deep into the core area of ??the barren forbidden area for many years. There are indeed many opportunities here. Some taboo Tianjiao are also full of rewards. boom! A terrifying wave of imperial energy suddenly erupted from a mountain peak, and Qin Tianchen was seen walking out of a cave, his eyes flashed with brilliance: "Three imperial energy, I have cultivated three imperial energy!" "If you work harder, you will definitely be able to catch up with Madman Chu." He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, Dao Xin is extremely tough, and everyone else has been beaten by the Madman Chu without the slightest temper, and their hearts are desperate. However, Qin Tianchen did not, he still wanted to catch up! ! This time, the core area of ??the barren forbidden area was open, and this was his only chance to catch up with the opponent. "The core area of ??the barren forbidden area has been explored by many people for countless years, but because of the existence of the buried emperor''s coffin, it has either fallen or is buried in the black soil." "Even the emperor is no exception. It''s just that due to the insufficiency of heaven, the Emperor Burial Coffin cannot manipulate the emperor to exert its fighting power. Otherwise, let the emperor pull the coffin. That is the truly terrifying Emperor Burial Coffin." Qin Tianchen murmured. He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, and he knows many secrets that even the emperors don''t know, and he knows how terrifying the emperor burial coffin is. The emperor''s funeral coffin that really exerts its power, even the emperor will bleed. "But even the emperor burial coffin that has not done all of its work is unstoppable in this emperor road. It may be how many people will die." Qin Tianchen shook his head and didn''t care. He has the same thoughts as those of the emperors, even if the common people die more, they will not affect him. His current goal is only one, and that is to surpass the Madman Chu and become an emperor again! ! "Go to the black soil and find opportunities." Qin Tianchen looked at a piece of black land in the distance, where was one of the most dangerous places in the core area of ??the barren forbidden area, and it was also the place where the emperor''s coffin was buried before. But now that the Emperor Burial Coffin is gone, the danger of the black soil is greatly reduced. Perhaps, what great opportunity he can get. In addition to Qin Tianchen, there are also many Tianjiao who are rushing to the black soil. Everyone wants to find some great opportunities in the black soil while the Emperor Burial Coffin is not there, so as to lead the other Tianjiao. Worshiping Hongyu, King Power, Jiuyan, Niu Dali, Sha Wushen and other taboo Tianjiao have all come, and besides that, there are many extremely Tianjiao. Everyone looked at the black land with a little jealousy in their eyes. Even if the Emperor Burial Coffin was not there, there was still a strange and unclear atmosphere in the black earth. "How can I get a big chance if I''m afraid to move forward?! And now that the Emperor Burial Coffin is not there, this is the best opportunity." King Quan gritted his teeth and walked into the boundless black soil. Not only him, but the eyes of the taboo Tianjiao such as Hongyu, Niu Dali, and Yun Luozi also showed determination. "Yes, if you don''t even dare to enter the black soil and talk about fighting for the throne, you might as well just find a place to farm." "I heard that there is more than one emperor of Emperor Mountain, even if you can''t compete with Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~, it is possible to compete for other emperors." "Can''t compete with Madman Chu? Humph, I just couldn''t beat him if I didn''t believe it!" Sha Wushe said with a cold snort. Just as everyone was about to step into the black soil, the entire black soil suddenly shook inexplicably. Everyone''s face changed suddenly, and they were a little surprised. "what happened?!" "What is going on with this sudden shock?" "Look..." Suddenly, a Tianjiao exclaimed. I saw a huge crack suddenly cracked in the middle of the black soil, and a strong treacherous and unknown air erupted. And in the sky in the distance, there is also a sly air that is rushing quickly, as if this crack echoes each other. When everyone noticed something, they all looked towards the sky, and saw a black light rushing quickly, it was the Emperor Burial Coffin. At this moment, the expressions of all Tianjiao, including Qin Tianchen, immediately became extremely frightened. "Burial, Emperor Burial Coffin!!" "How come, why did the Emperor Burial Coffin come back so quickly? The blood on the coffin hasn''t completely spread over the coffin body. It shouldn''t have absorbed enough energy yet, why did it come back suddenly!" "Oh my God, what is going on." "Run away!" Some Tianjiao couldn''t help running away in panic. The Burial Emperor''s Coffin is too terrifying, and all of these arrogances of them add up and multiply it ten times, and they can''t fight it. "No! Where''s the coffin dragger?!" Qin Tianchen suddenly discovered something. Originally, the Burial Emperor''s Coffin was dragged by hundreds of ancient powerhouses, but now, only a few are left. Where did the other draggers go? When everyone was puzzled, they only heard a burst of laughter from the sky, "Want to go back to the ground, have you asked me if I agree?!" Chapter 635： : Intention to refine the Emperor Burial Coffin, the 2 most dangerous existences "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "I want to go back to the ground, have you asked me if I agree?!" There was a burst of laughter from the sky. I saw a burst of colorful light, and the Madman Chu, who was urging ten thousand ways of law, suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The extremely magnificent Faxiang stood in the air, and the majestic aura suppressed the world, making all Tianjiao shocked. Such power is beyond their reach in their entire lives. "Madman Chu!!" "He actually appeared, and what is he doing? What does his words mean, is he chasing after the Emperor Burial Coffin?" "No, this is impossible. This emperor burial coffin is an unknown thing in ancient times. All ancient Taoist traditions are afraid to avoid it. How can anyone in this world actively pursue this thing?!" Everyone couldn''t believe the scene before them. And the next scene, it shocked everyone''s attention. Seeing that the madman Chu saw that the Emperor Burial Coffin was about to rush back to the ground, he was actually an acceleration. He took a step forward. Behind him, the Faxiang grabbed the chain that was spreading on the Emperor Burial Coffin and grabbed it forcibly! Upon seeing this, the remaining few ancient powerhouses immediately rushed towards Madman Chu, bursting out incomparably powerful energy fluctuations. Spiritual strength and imperial qi, a madman whistling towards Chu. "They have killed so many, there are actually a few more." Madman Chu curled his lips, raised his hand and slammed a punch, the invincible law broke out, the sun and the moon were reversed, and the vision of the falling stars suddenly appeared. The mighty power that seemed to destroy the world blasted these ancient powerhouses abruptly. The scene before him made the Tianjiao present stunned. What terrifying combat power is this? ! What a terrifying monster is this? ! Even Qin Tianchen, who was the reincarnation of the great emperor, was dumbfounded, would such a thing as chasing the funeral coffin happen? ! This is too far-fetched! Even if the path of heaven is not complete, and the limit of God''s way is added, the Emperor Burial Coffin cannot exert all its power, but it is definitely not the existence under the Emperor that can resist! ! Madman Chu was able to chase the Emperor Burial Coffin with his own power, and even killed hundreds of draggers! ! With this kind of power, can this guy become an emperor? ! Qin Tianchen couldn''t help feeling a little desperate, and it was almost a certainty that the madman of Chu became Emperor. Once this kind of character becomes an emperor, he is bound to be an extremely powerful emperor, even if he lives out of the second life, he will not be able to catch up with the opponent. Also desperate, there are some other taboo Tianjiao who want to chase Chu Madman with a glimmer of hope. "This monster!" Sha Wushe gritted his teeth and said, there was a feeling of weakness in his heart. The Tianjiao looked at Madman Chu in shock, but Madman Chu didn''t have time to pay attention to them. At this moment, he put all his mind on the funeral coffin. He must get the chaos in the coffin. That opportunity was more than ten times more precious than all the treasures he got after coming to Dilu! "Come here!" Madman Chu snorted coldly, and pulled the Emperor Burial Coffin abruptly. Two hands of Wandao Faxiang grasped the coffin body, one hand grasped the coffin body, and the other hand wanted to open the coffin lid. However, this emperor burial coffin is an ancient and unknown object, with a special material. It can''t be opened even if the madman of Chu uses all kinds of methods, which makes his brows frown, and suddenly feels troublesome. "It can''t be opened, it''s difficult to do, is it possible to throw it into the ground?" Madman Chu whispered, his eyes scanned the sly pattern on the Emperor Burial Coffin, and suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed. Although this emperor''s burial coffin is an ominous thing, it looks like a treasure. I don''t know, can it be refined? This is a very bold idea. You must know that even the emperor is extremely jealous of things that are unknown in ancient times, and no one dares to try them easily to refine them. "Try it!" Madman Chu thought of this and began to refine. However, when he started to refine the imperial qi with spiritual power, the eerie qi contained in the buried Emperor''s coffin suddenly exploded, completely shattering his spiritual imperial qi, and did not give him a chance to refine it. Not only that, but the treacherous aura seized the opportunity to invade his body, madly destroying his body functions. At this time, if you change to another person, even the top emperor will be blown up by this treacherous aura! Even if the Madman Chu''s physical body is unmatched, in the face of this treacherous qi, the bones and meridians in the body are also traumatized. It''s just that in addition to this powerful body, Madman Chu has an immortal body, and that is one of his biggest reliance! The moment the body is injured, the immortal body is activated instantly! ! Meridians, rapid reorganization of flesh and blood! Madman Chu''s hand was still pressed on the surface of the coffin of the Emperor Burial Coffin, and the spiritual power and imperial energy in his body continued to gush out, intending to refine it. The eerie aura of the Burial Emperor''s Coffin was also continuously destroying the body of Madman Chu, but it was quickly repaired and reorganized. "Even if you blast me into scum, I''m fine." Madman Chu sneered. He is now the fourth level of the undead, reborn from a drop of blood! Unless he is broken into molecules smaller than ashes, as long as there is a drop of blood, he can be reborn infinitely! And he still couldn''t see that the Emperor Burial Coffin had this ability! This is why he dared to take the risk of refining the Emperor Burial Coffin. In this way, one wanted to refine the other party, and the other wanted to destroy the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ The two sides fell into a stalemate. The surrounding Tianjiao looked at Chu Madman who put his hand on the funeral coffin and couldn''t help swallowing, especially Qin Tianchen was even more stunned. Since ancient times, no one has dared to touch the burial coffin directly. Now Madman Chu has done it. Not only that, he actually wanted to refine this ominous thing! "This madman, is he going to die?!" The scene before him made Qin Tianchen unable to believe it. And all Tianjiao didn''t dare to explore the black soil anymore. Now that the Emperor Burial Coffin is back, plus the Madman Chu, who knows if anything will happen in the future, entering the black soil now is too dangerous. "Emperor Burial Coffin, Madman Chu... These can be said to be the two most dangerous existences in Emperor Road?!" A Tianjiao suddenly said, making everyone a little surprised. "Indeed, these two are indeed the most dangerous existences. You said, if this Madman Chu had refined the burial coffin, what would it be like?" You Tianjiao said on a whim. At this time, no one can answer him. If the two most dangerous beings are united, it is not as simple as one plus one. "Impossible." Qin Tianchen said affirmatively: "Since ancient times, no one has been able to refine an emperor''s burial coffin, not even an emperor. Madman Chu is indeed a genius of Tianzong, but even he cannot do it. Turn this burial coffin!" He seemed to think of the unthinkable Chu Madman, and at the end he added, "Perhaps, it may be possible when he becomes an emperor." Yes, Madman Chu is too good at breaking other people''s cognition, so even Qin Tianchen dare not say anything. In his opinion, the madman of Chu might be able to do things that the emperors could not do after becoming an emperor, but now that the other party has not become an emperor, it is impossible to refine the burial coffin. Chapter 636： : All heavenly arrogance rebuild confidence "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Over the black soil, the Madman Chu and the Emperor Burial Coffin were stuck in a stalemate. One wants to refine the other party, the other wants to destroy the other party, the two forces collide in the void, forming a terrifying force field, and even the surrounding void has a distorted feeling. At this time, if someone approaches the two within a certain range, they will be crushed into dregs by that terrifying force field. Gradually, Madman Chu seemed to have the upper hand. Although the power of Emperor Burial Coffin can destroy his body, his immortal body can be repaired quickly. So half a day has passed, and he is still unscathed, but the resistance of Emperor Burial Coffin is getting weaker and weaker. "Oh, have you reached your limit?" Madman Chu chuckled lightly, took out the Chaos Qi previously obtained from the Burial Emperor''s Coffin, and sucked it into his body. The Heaven and Earth Furnace body revolved, quickly converting it into spiritual power and replenishing strength. Then, he urged his strength to speed up the refining of the Emperor Burial Coffin. At this moment, the lid of the Burial Emperor''s Coffin suddenly creaked open, and a black light shone through, enveloping the Mad Man of Chu, and then burst out a terrifying suction force to collect it into the coffin. The sudden change left everyone stunned. "This is how the same thing?!" Everyone looked at each other. Qin Tianchen was also a little confused, "He has entered the Emperor Burial Coffin?" Since ancient times, what was hidden in the Emperor Burial Coffin was something that even countless emperors did not know. There are not many emperors who dare to touch such unknown things, let alone enter it to find out. But now, Madman Chu entered the emperor funeral coffin in front of everyone, and was the first person to enter the emperor funeral coffin in history. At least, this is the case in Qin Tianchen''s cognition. "What is hidden in this buried emperor''s coffin, perhaps, this eternal mystery will be solved." Qin Tianchen suddenly looked forward to it in his heart. But at this moment, Sha Wushe next to him sneered, "This kind of ominous thing, others will die if they touch it, let alone enter it directly. In my opinion, the Chu Madman will definitely die!" Upon hearing this, not many people objected. Indeed, the Emperor Burial Coffin is an ominous thing, and it will not end well if it is contaminated with it. The Madman Chu now enters the coffin directly. Although no one did it before, this does not mean it is a good thing. Inside the coffin, perhaps there is even more deadly murder! "Could it be that Madman Chu died?" Bai Hongyu said uncertainly. "Not necessarily, maybe the other party has another chance in it." Wang Quan shook his head and guessed. "Don''t be teasing, what kind of chance is there for such ominous things, this Madman of Chu must be dead." Sha Wushe snorted coldly. "Yes, that''s an ominous thing that even the ancient emperor is afraid of, Madman Chu, must definitely not survive." Jiuyan of the Jiuying Clan sneered. At this time, the Emperor Burial Coffin shook suddenly. This change made everyone''s complexion slightly changed, Sha Wu She and Jiu Yan were even more shocked, no, is it really not dead? ! It''s just that, after a tremor, the Burial Emperor''s Coffin whizzed into a crack in the black soil and disappeared. The crack in the black soil closed under everyone''s gaze, returning to peace. "Haha, now, he is 100% dead!" Sha Wushe laughed loudly. Next to him, Jiu Yan also showed a comfortable smile. The rest of the taboo Tianjiao, such as Zi Wuji, Bai Hongyu and others were more or less happy, and let out a long sigh of relief, as if a big stone that had been pressing on the chest had been removed. "It''s a pity, the most brilliant Tianjiao has fallen." Qin Tianchen shook his head and said. Then, he held up his head and faced the scorching sun, "Next is my age, Qin Tianchen!!" The rest of the taboo Tianjiao were also radiant, with well-intentioned thoughts, and they were rejuvenated from the dead. "The Burial Coffin has returned to the black soil. This place is no longer suitable for exploration. I plan to go to other places to see." "Indeed, black soil is not suitable for exploration, and let''s not disturb Madman Chu resting here, let''s go." "Using the black soil as the grave, and the emperor''s coffin as the coffin, this is a treatment that even the emperor can''t enjoy, Madman Chu, you are so lucky." One by one Tianjiao left the black soil with a smile. Soon, the huge black earth was empty. And shortly after, the news that the Madman Chu was buried in the Emperor''s Funeral Coffin spread quickly across the entire road like a hurricane. Many people can''t believe it. Madman Chu, dead? ? The most dazzling Tianjiao in Dilu died? ! How is this possible? ! More than a dozen superb emperors besieged him and killed him, so many ancient Taoists wanted to kill him, but he did not die, how could he suddenly die? Everyone''s first thought is not to believe. However, after many verifications, it was finally confirmed that the Mad Man Chu was sucked into the buried emperor''s coffin in the black soil and buried in the black soil. The Emperor Burial Coffin was an unknown thing in ancient times. The black soil was the most treacherous place in the barren forbidden land. Under the double danger, even the emperor would die without life, not to mention that the madman of Chu had not yet become an emperor. It is almost certain that Madman Chu is dead! For a time. Countless monks felt sorry. But in many ancient Taoist traditions, there is joy. Sword clan. "Haha, Madman Chu, you die well, die well!" The patriarch of the sword clan laughed and was extremely excited ~www.novelhall.com~ for the first time in countless years, he felt so happy, and he was ten times more happy than when he became the patriarch of the sword clan! "Order to go down, have a banquet today, everyone will not be drunk or return!" The sword clan chief laughed. "Yes." In addition to the sword clan, the royal family, the Bai family, the Qin family, the demon clan and other ancient Taoist traditions are also extremely excited about the death of the Chu Madman. The ancient traditions are like the New Year, and they are happy. And in the rest. The catastrophe of the buried emperor''s coffin has just passed, and countless places are still immersed in sorrow, which is diametrically opposed to the joys of the ancient Taoism. Inside a city. A carver took out a piece of stone he had treasured for a long time, carved a statue, and placed it in the courtyard. "Daddy, who is he?" A little girl curiously pointed to the stone sculpture and said. The sculptor did not answer, but pulled the little girl to kneel on the ground and solemnly knocked three heads towards the stone sculpture. "He is our great benefactor." "Drag the coffin to cross the border, there is no life, there is no life, all the ancient traditions are not shrunk, all are the people who are greedy for life and fear of death, only he, stepped forward to fight the demon coffin, and finally returned the world a peace..." The sculptor said. And there are countless ordinary people who have the same idea as the carver. In their opinion, it is compared with the ancient orthodoxy that the people of the world can''t shrink and abandon the world. This Madman Chu who came forward was the well-deserved savior, especially after the news that Madman Chu had died, the funeral coffin never came out to be evil again, which proved the people''s guess. Madman Chu sealed the Emperor Burial Coffin with his life. This statement has spread. No hundreds of people have set up monuments for them, and the madman Chu''s momentum is greater than at any time in the past. Chapter 637： : Emotions of the forgetful, the situation in the coffin, the Bodhi Lotus Sutra "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "The Madman Chu is dead?!" Inside the Seven Love Gate. The news of Chu Madman''s death reached here. Ying Huang, who had just learned the news, couldn''t help being a little shocked, and in front of her, Condensed Jade, who was still asking her for guidance just now, felt a violent throb in his heart, and his face turned pale. "Yinghuang, what''s the matter?!" Condensed Yu asked in a panic. Ying Huang looked at the taboo Tianjiao who practiced apathy with amazement in front of him. He couldn''t help being surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He told Ning Yu about the death of Madman Chu in the black soil. After listening, Ning Yu''s eyes were a little dull. She staggered out of the hall, her thin body suddenly escaping a very strong sense of despair. Fairy Lengyue and Chiyue walked over, and when they saw the state of Condensed Jade, they couldn''t help but slam their hearts. "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Chi Yue stepped up to ask. "He died, he died..." Condensed Yu Wushen murmured, walking forward as if losing focus with her eyes. The warm sunlight shone on her, but she couldn''t make her feel the slightest warmth. She felt that her body was cold. My chest seemed to be blocked by something. Something is flowing out of his eyes uncontrollably. "what!!!" In the end, Ning Yu let out a heart-piercing cry, revealing an extremely rich sorrow. Emotional is the most affectionate. Behind her, Fairy Leng Yue watched this scene, and suddenly felt a little heartache. Was her original decision right? ! Things changed so quickly that she caught her off guard. She didn''t expect that Condensation Jade would be so affectionate. She didn''t even expect that Madman Chu would suddenly fall, why did the most dazzling sun suddenly say it was gone? "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Chiyue stepped forward, hugged Ning Yu from behind, and comforted the other person, just as she was talking, she couldn''t help crying. Fairy Leng Yue walked up from the side with a complicated expression. Condensed Yu looked at her tears, pointed to her heart and said: "Master, I am in love with him, but it hurts me, it hurts..." "Child, the pain will be gone soon." Fairy Leng Yue hugged her, looked at the depths of the Seven Love Gate, and said, "Ningyu, it''s time for you to enter the Heaven of Forgetful Love." Wangqingtian, a secret realm of Seven Love Gate. Only those who practice the Tao of Too-satisfaction can enter, and only there, the Tao of Too-satisfaction can truly achieve great success. In the past, Fairy Lengyue never let Condensed Jade in, because the other party had never experienced love, and Wangqingdao hadn''t really been cultivated. From ruthless love, how about forgetting? But now, it''s time to let her go. Barren forbidden land, under the black soil. Inside the emperor''s coffin. Madman Chu was sucked into it, and came to an extremely dark space, surrounded by endless chaotic energy. These chaotic auras are very strong, one can crush a mountain range, but now there are more than a thousand ways around Madman Chu, and the terrifying pressure crazily crushes his body. However, he looked calm and relaxed, just looking around curiously, not eager to absorb the chaotic energy. "Unexpectedly, there is a vast space hidden in the Emperor Burial Coffin. It is interesting. The inner space of the Emperor Burial Coffin has not been entered for endless years. Am I the first visitor?!" Madman Chu smiled lightly. His spiritual thoughts gushed out and explored the surroundings, but his spiritual thoughts could only spread ten miles, and the rest was suppressed by the chaotic air. He didn''t worry, he found a direction at will and walked forward. Estimated an hour later. He came to a wall, which showed a red color, with countless weird patterns carved on it. "This pattern seems to contain some kind of weird Taoist rhyme. This is not a pattern, but... a Taoist pattern!!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, looking along the front of the wall, countless Dao patterns intertwined, forming an extremely magnificent Dao pattern wall! "It''s really getting more and more interesting." Madman Chu continued to walk along the end of the wall. Vaguely, there were bursts of weird whispers in the ears, disordered syllables, sometimes low, sometimes sharp, without any rules, as if to pierce the eardrum and pierce the brain. This syllable is too weird. Madman Chu felt dizzy. "No, this voice has the effect of affecting the mind." Madman Chu''s eyes condensed, and his thought power surged. He has a talent for mind power, which can well isolate most of the attacks on mental aspects. After imposing several barriers of thought power on himself, he continued to walk forward, but the inexplicable whispers became denser and the effect became stronger. Even if Madman Chu''s mind barrier had a significant effect, it was still somewhat unsupportable. Not only that, the more he moved forward, the effect of the whispered voice gradually went from affecting the mind to the soul. "It seems that we can''t move forward for now." His soul''s tenacity is very good. When he broke through the realm of the supreme saint, he had received countless purple qi into it to transform his soul. It''s just that it''s about the soul. He doesn''t want to take risks easily. After all, in such a strange place, once there is a slight difference, who knows what will be faced next. "Huh, what is that?" Madman Chu suddenly noticed a faint golden light not far away, and when he walked in, it turned out to be a golden corpse. This corpse is wearing a golden red robes~www.novelhall.com~ From the appearance of the corpse, it is a human race, or maybe a monk. "Oh, it seems I am not the first visitor." Madman Chu was a little surprised. He looked at the corpse and found that there was still a line on the ground. "The words of the gods of the gods are conquering the soul, the Bodhi Lotus Sutra has not reached the tenth level, so you cannot go deep..." Looking at the small print, Madman Chu fumbled on the corpse for a while, and touched a Qiankun ring from the other''s knuckles. He took off the ring, and with a movement, he found a simple scripture in it, which recorded countless mysterious characters. "This is...the way of the soul?!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. The exercises involving souls are too rare, not even in Madman Chu. "I didn''t expect to find a method of the Tao of the Soul in this Emperor Burial Coffin, and it is still in this situation." Madman Chu couldn''t help feeling a little. The whisper he heard should be the words of the **** of the underworld that the corpse in front of him was talking about. He was a bit distressed about how to deal with the words of the **** of the underworld, and the soul-work technique came to the door by himself. What is really lacking. Madman Chu opened this exercise and began to comprehend. This is an emperor''s sutra, which records a lotus sutra called Bodhi, which is biased towards the soul of Buddhism. This sutra is divided into twelve levels. Judging from the vigilance left by this corpse, Madman Chu has to cultivate at least to the tenth level to continue deepening. The madman Chu''s soul had been transformed by the purple qi, and he had the blessing of selflessness, his understanding was almost unbelievable, and it was just a breeze for him to understand the Emperor''s Scriptures. Soon, he had a thorough understanding of the twelve-story Bodhi Lotus Sutra. The rest is cultivation. Chapter 638： : The 12-story Bodhi Lotus Sutra, the chaotic body in the Emperors Burial Coffin "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( In the coffin of the emperor, the madman of Chu got the chance to obtain the emperor sutra Bodhi Lotus Sutra, and after thoroughly comprehending it, he immediately began to practice. In the chaotic mist, the madman of Chu sat cross-legged, the spiritual energy in his body revolved, and the number of layers of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra kept rising. I saw that within his spiritual ruins, a golden lotus platform suddenly appeared, and a little man sat on the lotus platform. And this villain is the soul of Madman Chu. On the lotus platform, golden light is flowing, there are eight petals swaying, and there is a very mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing on it. The eight petals symbolize that he has practiced the Bodhi Lotus Sutra to the eighth level, which is also the highest level he can practice at this stage. As for the ninth level, it needs to reach the realm of the emperor. "The ninth level needs the emperor''s realm to be able to reach, but to go deep but at least to reach the tenth level, this difficulty is not ordinary." "But how can I be an ordinary person?!" A gleam of light flashed in Madman Chu''s eyes. If it were in other places, he might only stop here. But what he is now in is inside the Emperor Burial Coffin, surrounded by that endless chaotic air! These chaotic air can be transformed into energy of any attribute. The same can be transformed into soul energy! The Kuang of Chu, who has the body of the heaven and earth, can absorb and refine it extremely quickly and turn it into the soul energy for practicing the Bodhi Lotus Sutra! "Refine it for me!!" Madman Chu moved the furnace body with the greatest power. In an instant, there was a tremor in the surroundings, and then countless Chaos Qi surged towards Madman Chu. The Qi of Chaos, this is a rare treasure in the world, even just one is enough to make countless emperors **** it. But now, the chaotic air rushing away from the madman in Chu is like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, tens of thousands, extremely vast! boom! ! At the moment when the Qi of Chaos came into contact with Madman Chu''s physical body, his body trembled. The Heaven and Earth Furnace Body could indeed quickly refine the Qi of Chaos, but there was too much Qi of Chaos! ! So much that Madman Chu''s body could not withstand the terrifying pressure caused by this force when it was introduced into his body. This was him, and if he was replaced by the rest of the monks, he would turn into powder in an instant! "In addition to the furnace body of heaven and earth, I still have this immortal body!" Undead launches! The two god-level physiques work together to help the madman of Chu quickly refine the Qi of Chaos and practice the Bodhi Lotus Sutra. Soon, the golden lotus platform and soul in the Lingxu received a lot of soul power from the transformation of Chaos Qi and grew rapidly! On the golden lotus platform, the rhyme of Taoism gradually condenses into substance, turning into a mysterious Taoist pattern, filled with a strange wave. The ninth petal is formed! The ninth level of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra was successfully completed! But Madman Chu did not stop because of this, and the chaotic air around him continued to flow towards him, continuing to be refined. The chaotic atmosphere in the Burial Emperor''s coffin is endless, and Madman Chu has the world to bake his body, he will not let this opportunity pass. The tenth petal, the eleventh petal also condenses... I don''t know the years in the chaos. Madman Chu didn''t know how long time had passed, how much chaos he had refined, and blindly practiced the Lotus Sutra. Until this day. Madman Chu opened his eyes sharply. A golden brilliance bloomed on him, and in the golden light manifestation, a phantom sitting on the twelfth-grade golden lotus platform emerged. The phantom looked exactly like the Chu Madman, but his expression was solemn and solemn, like a bodhisattva, not invading all laws. This is exactly the bodhi soul of the madman of Chu who cultivated to the twelfth floor! The spirit of Bodhi radiated the bright Buddha light, illuminating the chaos, and countless chaotic auras evaded it, and the whispering of the strange underworld could no longer have any effect on the Madman Chu. In the depths of the emperor''s coffin, a huge face suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance with surprise, "This breath...what''s the situation? What did that kid do?!" "The twelfth layer of Bodhi Lotus Sutra, even the soul of the emperor is far inferior to me." Madman Chu murmured. On the ninth level of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra, the soul is comparable to the emperor, but the Madman Chu is now practicing to the twelfth level in one breath! Bodhi Lotus Sutra, the highest level! If it weren''t for this Lotus Sutra only had twelve levels, the Madman Chu could even continue to practice with the help of this endless chaotic energy. "This time, a worthwhile trip!" The madman of Chu put away the spirit of Bodhi, and the light of Buddha converged in the sky. There was a satisfied smile on his face. The twelve-layer Bodhi Lotus Sutra alone is a great fortune, even larger than his fortune as he climbed the mountain of God to become an emperor. After all, even the emperor does not have the soul power he has now. "I don''t know what secrets are buried deep in the coffin of the emperor. I am really more and more curious." Madman Chu collected the golden corpse in front of him. This corpse was obviously a certain great Buddha before his death. The Mad Man Chu''s Bodhi Lotus Sutra was also obtained from the opponent. He could not sit and watch the corpse placed here and continue to be corroded by the chaos. Madman Chu continued to walk towards the depths of the funeral coffin. The whispers of the dark gods that came from all around became denser and stronger, and their powers became more and more powerful. But the madman of Chu was unaffected as if strolling in the courtyard. The spirit of the Bodhi on the twelfth level is too powerful~www.novelhall.com~ There are probably few soul methods that this world can influence. Gradually, Madman Chu saw a strange blood-colored brilliance suddenly appeared in the distance, and when he took a closer look, the blood-colored brilliance was actually composed of four blood-colored beams, and there was a person in this beam of light! It was a man in white. The man was very handsome, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be asleep, and the four blood-colored beams of light penetrated the man''s limbs and fixed him firmly in mid-air. What made Madman Chu even more surprised was that even though this man seemed to be asleep, his body revealed an extremely terrifying coercion. That coercion was more powerful than ever before! Not only that, but occasionally one or two gray mists drilled out of the opponent''s body and merged into the endless chaotic mist. This endless chaotic air actually escaped from this man! ! How terrible is this man? ! Kuangren Chu was a little surprised. He ran the Eye of Insight and quickly checked the information of the mysterious man in front of him. "Chaos Dao Master, Chaos Body, Cultivation Dao Master...I have been sealed at this stage, and my soul will be eroded..." It is not a simple matter for Madman Chu to understand the information of the person in front of him. The other party''s level exceeds him by too much, but the information he has obtained is enough to make him fall into thought. "The body of chaos, the supreme Taoist body that ranks first among the three thousand physiques, the realm of the Taoist master, what realm is this again? Immortal?" "The soul is being eroded, are these four **** beams of light?" Madman Chu looked at the four blood-colored light beams, perceived it carefully, and suddenly felt an incomparable resentment from inside, as if there were hundreds of millions of creatures roaring and wailing in front of him. Chapter 639： : The Lord of Chaos, the incarnation of the will of Hades, you are very noisy "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "There is a certain kind of strange resentment in this blood-colored light beam. This power can actually erode the soul. Is this the real purpose of the Burial Coffin to collect life energy? To erode this man''s soul." Madman Chu whispered. Then, he slowly stepped forward and reached out his hand to touch the opponent''s body, and the Book of Constitution within the soul instantly reacted. The chaotic body, the physique ranked first among the three thousand dao bodies, is a rare material for physique research for Madman Chu. It is estimated that the entire firmament star can''t find anything comparable. Thinking of this, Madman Chu didn''t study why the man in white clothes was trapped here anymore, he had to start to study this physique. But at this time, the void in front of him trembled, and a huge face appeared in front of him. It was a dark face with no sense of facial features, but a pair of dark and deep pupils were like two black holes. A strange and inexplicable force eroded along the pupils. This force oppresses the soul! But the Madman Chu has now cultivated to the twelfth floor of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra, and this soul power is completely useless to him. "How can you be immune to my will?!" "An ant under an emperor is immune to my will!! Say, who are you?!" That big face seemed to look at Madman Chu in disbelief. And Madman Chu stared at that big face as well, and the eyes of insight began to move, "Incarnation of the will of the underworld, good at the way of the soul..." The incarnation of Hades''s will, it seems that the soul attack he suffered along the way was caused by this guy. "Is it another so-called god?" He had already judged through the Eye of Insight that the incarnation of the Underworld Will in front of him was only good at the way of the soul and had no other means of attack, that is, he could not threaten him at all. Thinking of this, a playful smile appeared on his face. He has encountered a lot of gods recently. The **** of light, the **** of darkness, now there is another **** of darkness... These gods are too cheap. Still, he was so lucky that he let him meet. "Oh, funny little guy." At this moment, there was a laugh from Madman Chu. He turned around and saw a man in white sitting on top of the man in white, looking at himself curiously. And this white-clothed man is exactly the dormant white-clothed man, just not in a physical state, but in a soul form. "Hmph, Daoist Chaos, I didn''t expect you to suddenly wake up." The incarnation of Hades of Will was also taken aback by the sudden sound, turned around and glanced at the white-clothed man with a cold snort. "Yo, Hades, long time no see." The white-clothed man looked at the incarnation of Hades''s Will, and smiled faintly, as if he was greeting an old friend. But there was not the slightest joy in the eyes of the incarnation of Hades of Will, looking at the man in white, there was only endless coldness in his eyes. "Young man, you have a familiar breath in your body. It is the Bodhi Lotus Sutra. What is your relationship with Putuo?" The white-clothed man, the Taoist Master of Chaos, looked at Madman Chu and asked curiously. Putuo? Madman Chu took out the golden corpse he had obtained before, and said lightly: "I got this Lotus Sutra from him." Seeing the golden corpse, the Taoist Chaos Master''s face changed, and then he looked at the incarnation of Underworld Will with a gloomy face. "You killed him." "Oh, it''s him, I don''t even remember that it was a few years ago. This guy is desperate to come to save you, and he and a large group of people try to open the Emperor Funeral Coffin, but he is the only one. Come in, and in the end, even the words of the gods can''t survive." The Hades Will Incarnate said disdainfully. Then, he thought of something, looked at Madman Chu, and said in surprise, "This Lotus Sutra, did you get it from this corpse?" "Yes." "Impossible, you have only been in the Emperor Burial Coffin for three months. If you get the Lotus Sutra from this corpse, how could your soul power be able to resist the words of the gods and walk here." The incarnation of Hades''s Will is a little unbelievable. Let the soul be reborn to this extent in three months? And it''s ridiculous that it''s still in a place like Emperor Burial Coffin. "It turns out that it has been three months since I practiced this Lotus Sutra." Madman Chu''s face showed a daze. The incarnation of Hades''s Will and the Taoist Master of Chaos couldn''t help but froze. Do you care about this? Isn''t the point that you have practiced the Lotus Sutra to this level in three months? What kind of freak came in this funerary coffin. "The incarnation of the will of the Underworld, and the Taoist Chaos Master. Oh, I don''t really want to care about any grievances between you, but your body, the Taoist Chaos Master, is very useful to me." Madman Chu looked at the body of the Taoist Chaos Master, stepped forward and continued to study the opponent''s chaotic body, intending to use it for his own use. Dao Master Chaos was stared at by the opponent, and felt that there was something weird that he couldn''t tell, but he couldn''t figure out what Madman Chu was going to do, and only this soul could move. He couldn''t do anything to Madman Chu at all. "Huh, kid, is this emperor burial coffin really a place where you can do whatever you want?!" The Hades Will incarnate coldly snorted, only to see a terrifying wave erupting from his big face. One by one, weird and weird syllables were spit out from the mouth, with weird soul fluctuations, constantly impacting the soul of the madman of Chu~www.novelhall.com~ But the spirit of Bodhi is indestructible, even if the incarnation of the will of the **** of the gods is exhausted, there is nothing left. Chu madman has nothing. "How come it is like this, even the soul of the emperor can''t withstand my attack, why can you resist it? In just three months, how far have you practiced the Lotus Sutra?!" The incarnation of Hades''s Will couldn''t believe what he saw before him. Even though he is just a ray of will incarnation now, the person in front of him is nothing but an existence under an emperor. Why is the soul of the other party so strong? ! "You are so noisy." Madman Chu glanced at the incarnation of the will **** of the gods, raised his hand to play his own invincible law, reversed the power of the universe, and burst out instantly! This punch made the surrounding chaotic energy tumbling, directly incarnation of the will of the **** of darkness to abruptly exploded. "Mystery, you still have mystery under an emperor?" The Taoist Chaos Master was a little surprised. He has lived for endless years and has seen countless Tianjiao, but he has never seen a few who can master the mystery under the emperor. Could it be that I have been trapped in this Emperor Burial Coffin for too long, and the outside world has already been turned upside down to this point? Even the emperor can easily control the mystery? Dao Master Chaos didn''t know that the Madman Chu in front of him was the most unreasonable freak in history! It simply cannot be judged by the thinking of a normal monk. "Boy, wait for me, I will definitely be back." In the chaos, the voice of the incarnation of the will of the underworld came out. It seemed that the opponent was not defeated by Madman Chu''s punch. Kuangren Chu was not surprised at this, obviously he had expected it. The eye of insight showed that the incarnation of the underworld god''s will is connected to the emperor burial coffin. If the emperor burial coffin is immortal, he will not disappear. Chapter 640： : The ancient strange news, the battle against the gods, the times have changed "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( After the incarnation of Hades of Will left, Madman Chu continued to study the chaotic body of the Taoist Chaos Master. He found that the other party looked like there was nothing wrong with it, but the inside was already full of holes. Otherwise, those chaotic qi would not escape from this body uncontrollably. These are all the result of years of cultivation by the Taoist Master of Chaos. While studying the chaotic body, Madman Chu looked at the chaotic Taoist master who looked at him curiously, "Or, tell me about the situation in the Emperor Burial Coffin, and the matter between you and the Underworld God. " "Well, that''s fine, but before that, I have one more question I want to ask you." "Please say." "What''s your name." Madman Chu just remembered that he hadn''t introduced himself yet, he smiled lightly: "Sorry, I was negligent. My name is Madman Chu." The Taoist Chaos Master smiled, "Speaking of me and the Underworld, this has to start from the ancient times." "Tai Koo? Oh, that''s really long enough..." Madman Chu showed interest. Taikoo, it was a very long time, so long that it would take the first year to record the changes of time. The first year is equal to 129,600 years. And since the ancient times, it has been sixty-six first years. Primordial, the way of heaven was born, the sky stars have many powerful existences. At that time, the human race was as weak as an ant. When faced with all kinds of Primordial creatures, it was just food. But later, some creatures in the ancient times discovered that the humble and weak human race actually contained a peculiar power. When the human race extremely believed in or respected them, that peculiar power could actually strengthen their abilities. This power of the Primordial creatures is called the power of faith! ! Thus, the concept of God appeared. Humans believe in Gods, and Gods help Humans to survive hardships and gain the power of faith in Humans. The two complement each other. At that time, it was revered as the Age of Primordial Gods. But then things changed. By observing the nature of the heavens and the earth, the divine powers of the gods have gradually acquired capabilities similar to those of the gods through acquired means. That is the origin of the sky practitioner. After understanding the cultivation, the human race gradually grew. Although it was not yet an opponent of some powerful archaic creatures, it no longer relied on gods so much. The gods gradually lost their faith. Right now, the gods couldn''t sit still. Without the power of faith, their abilities cannot be strengthened, and they cannot learn the human practice due to certain restrictions. So, a group of gods held a meeting. They decided to let people experience hardships, and then they were helping them, so that they could regain their faith. And they secretly suppressed the power of the practitioners of the human race, not allowing them to grow too much, so as not to exceed their control. This method was really effective. In the face of the endless disasters, the power of the practitioners who had just emerged from the human race had no way to resist it, and soon sought help from God again. It''s just that there is no impermeable wall in this world, the deeds of the gods are exposed, and they are resisted by the human race. Although the human race is weak and suppressed by the gods, the human blood has not cooled down. Terran, refuse to be a lamb in captivity! Human race, never be a slave! In the resistance time and time again, the practitioners of the human race continued to grow, and gradually they also had the ability to contend with the gods! In the early days of ancient times, the battle against the gods was fought! This is a protracted war. Although the human races have the power to rival the gods, the gods are born from the stars of the sky. Some powerful gods have even reached the realm of immortality in the sky, and they will not die. It is impossible to be eliminated. Therefore, the human race can only seal the gods one by one. And the Chaos Master is one of the main forces in the battle against the gods, the **** he dealt with is the strong **** among the gods, the **** of the gods! Although through the efforts of the Daoist Chaos and the other strong human races, the Underworld was finally sealed into the endless void. However, the Taoist Chaos Lord himself was also severely injured, and his body and soul were imprisoned in this buried emperor''s coffin, trapped to this day. "Although I was locked in here, my body was severely wounded, and my soul became extremely weak, but the Underworld was sealed, it is not a simple matter to kill me completely." Chaos Taoist Master smiled lightly. "Therefore, there will be burial coffins dragging the coffin across the border, there are rumors of death without life, the incarnation of the will of the gods, and want to gradually disintegrate your soul by collecting the grievances of hundreds of millions of creatures." "Drag the coffin across the border, is there death or life?" The Taoist Chaos Master frowned slightly, "What do you mean?" Madman Chu will have a legend about the burial coffin. The Taoist Chaos Master became even more puzzled after hearing this. "There was only an incarnation of the will of the **** of darkness in the Emperor Burial Coffin. Even if the strong human race at the time could not rescue me, there should be a way to suppress it. Why would the Burial Emperor Coffin be so unscrupulous? , To slaughter hundreds of millions of lives in my human race?" "And Putuo, he was just a soldier with me at the beginning, but why he came to save me? There should be someone who is better at soul than him. I have too many doubts." "Little guy, can you tell me the situation outside?" Madman Chu nodded, "Yes." He talked about everything he knew. Now, it was the turn of the Taoist Chaos Master to listen. When he heard the Age of Domination and the Ancient Emperor Wudi, his expression changed. He couldn''t believe that the human race outside was so weak. And when he heard about Nine Days ~www.novelhall.com~, he was even more confused. Nine days? What the **** is that? How come he hasn''t heard of it. "The changes in the outside world are much bigger than I thought. It seems that a lot of things happened after I was trapped in the Emperor Burial Coffin." Taoist Chaos shook his head and said with emotion. "Little guy, have you ever heard of Xuan Zodiac Lord?" "No." "What about Taoist Sword Linglong?" "nor." "What about the Buddha? He is Putuo''s patriarch." "The founder of Buddhism, I know this, but whether the Lord Buddha is an unsolved mystery, I don''t know." Daoist Chaos asked several people in a row, but none of them were heard by Madman Chu, but he remembered it in his heart. After some inquiries, the Taoist Master of Chaos died, and he was sure that the outside world was no longer what he knew. Even the old people in the memory do not know whether they still exist. The atmosphere was somewhat silent. "what are you doing?" Taoist Chaos Master glanced at Madman Chu and asked. "Study your supreme body." "Research? You can still study the supreme Dao body..." Dao Master Chaos glanced at Madman Chu with a weird face, but then, his body trembled, as if he had seen something incredible, "There are many kinds of things in you. The breath of Taoism? How did you do it?" "Research." Madman Chu said seriously. The Chaos Body is worthy of being the number one Taoist Body. Madman Chu estimated that it took ten days before he studied it for less than half. During these ten days, he was not idle either, grabbing Dao Master Chaos and asking about the realm of cultivation whenever he had the opportunity. After all, this is an ancient boss! If you don''t seize the opportunity well, isn''t it the emperor''s funeral coffin for nothing? Chapter 641： : Add Chaos Body, Gate of Hades, Zhan Zhan Zhan "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "The emperor is divided into three realms." "Emperor''s Beginning Realm, Heavenly Sovereign Realm, Dao Master Realm." "Among them, the first stage of the emperor is divided into nine levels, the lower three levels are small achievements, the middle three levels are great achievements, and the upper three levels are perfect..." In the chaos, a gentle voice sounded like a preacher. It is the Taoist Master of Chaos who is explaining the state of emperor to the madman Chu. After listening to Madman Chu, he suddenly realized that, then he pondered for a while and asked, "Can there be immortals in this world?" This question made Dao Master Chaos a bit wrong, and then he smiled and shook his head, "After so many years, I didn''t expect that the practitioners in this world are still struggling with this question." "Never mind, I will tell you, it is said that the immortal comes from outside the sky, and after visiting the sky in the ancient times, after contacting the earliest human practitioners, I once said that the end of the road of cultivation is immortal!" "It''s just that the fairy disappeared." "But the concept of immortality has been handed down, and I didn''t expect that there are still practitioners exploring the proposition of immortality until now." Madman Chu showed a thoughtful look, "So that''s it." Buzzing... At this moment, Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, and he saw a powerful chaotic force suddenly spreading around him. "Really, it really became?!" The Taoist Master of Chaos was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Madman Chu would actually use the power of the chaotic body after studying his body for more than ten days. What is this ability? "The Dao body ranked number one among the three thousand physiques is here!" The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. He could feel that the power of this chaotic body was very powerful, and in the same realm, almost no one could match the power of chaos. "Boy, I''m here again!" at this time. In the chaos, a huge face suddenly appeared. It is the incarnation of Pluto''s will. He stared at Madman Chu with a cold killing intent in his eyes, "This time, this time, I won''t fail like the last time." "I would like to see, what tricks do you want." "The gate of the underworld, open it to me!!" In the chaos, a strange wave emerged. I saw that in the chaos, a flashing black door with countless evil spirits suddenly appeared, thousands of evil spirits, Yasha Shura suddenly rushed out of it, and rushed towards the madman of Chu. "The incarnation of the power of the soul!" Madman Chu was slightly surprised. These soul incarnations have offensive power. Madman Chu raised his hand to urge the invincible law, and punched out thousands of evil spirits to smash the law. But this has no effect. The evil spirit Shura is almost endless. Madman Chu continued to attack and smash it, while those evil spirits Shura attacked while making weird calls. Or howl or howl... These voices are constantly interfering with the soul of Madman Chu. "The gate of the underworld, I didn''t expect you to be able to communicate with the body in the void with this incarnation of will, and release the gate of the underworld!" Dao Master Chaos face changed slightly and said. The gate of the underworld is one of the magical powers of the underworld. This supernatural power can transform the power of the soul of the underworld into thousands of evil ghosts, Rakshasa, and perform the most brutal attack on the enemy. In the Primordial Age, once the Underworld uses this trick, it will be covered by the evil ghost Raksha within a radius of one million miles, turning it into a purgatory. "Yes, Taoist Chaos, do you think you can keep me sealed? After so many years, your seal has long been cracked. Although it can''t make me get out of it completely, it is enough to make my will incarnate and communicate with the body , Urging the gate of the underworld!" "Although these Asura evil spirits cannot harm your physical body, they are more than enough to deal with this kid." The Hades Will incarnate sneered and said. He looked at Madman Chu again, "Boy, no matter how powerful your soul power is this time, the soul power of my body is endless, and the evil ghost Rakshasa in the gate of the underworld is also endless. Where can you go in the Emperor Burial Coffin!" He was a little triumphant. But Madman Chu had a calm expression and looked at the evil spirit Raksha in front of him with a chuckle, "Are you planning to fight with me? Unfortunately, in all battles, what I am best at is protracted battles!" He stepped forward and entered the group of evil spirits. Various Taoisms are performed one after another. Countless evil spirits Rakshasa was destroyed by him one by one! "Unfortunately, my body is sealed. This gate of the underworld can''t send too strong soul power over at once, otherwise, the emperor-level evil ghost Raksha will be condensed, and it will be killed!" The incarnation of the will **** thought secretly. But then, he looked at the Madman Chu who was constantly performing emperor skills with a sneer, "Although you can''t be killed all at once, a person''s power is limited after all. I see how long you can last." The battle continued. The incarnation of the underworld will, and the chaotic Taoist masters are all watching. Only gradually, they realized something was wrong. "This little guy''s Dao has been tempered in this constant battle?!" Dao Master Chaos was a little surprised. The next incarnation of Underworld Will also noticed that the madman Chu''s way was constantly improving in the battle with this evil spirit Shura. He will regard fighting as his own capital! The way of invincibility, undefeated in a thousand battles, I am invincible! This kind of Dao, in itself, can only be fully demonstrated in battle. For Mad Chu, fighting is a process of verifying what he has learned, checking for missing vacancies, and improving himself~www.novelhall.com~Fighting, yes It is a kind of enjoyment for him! ! "I want to see how long you can hold on!" The Hades Will incarnate looked at the Madman Chu who was more and more courageous, his eyes were extremely gloomy. He didn''t believe that Madman Chu''s physical and spiritual power had no limits. This battle. It lasted a long time. For a long time, the madman Chu''s spiritual power and imperial qi were almost exhausted. But he was extremely hearty. Vaguely, he came into contact with the bottleneck on the ultimate way. Above the extreme, that is the Emperor Dao! "As long as this bottleneck is broken, my Dao can be sublimated to the extreme and reach the level of the Emperor Dao, which is still a little bit!!" Madman Chu said with some eager eyes. "He wants to prove it with strength!" Dao Master Chaos looked at Madman Chu and couldn''t help but wonder in secret. Using force to prove the Dao, although it was rare in his time, it was not uncommon, but he did not expect that Madman Chu would use the gate of the underworld to prove the Dao in this situation! ! This move is too crazy. "His Tao is very special. Perhaps, this is the reason why he can prove the Tao in this way, but can it really happen?" Daoist Chaos murmured, he could feel that the spiritual power and imperial qi in Madman Chu''s body was almost exhausted. At this moment, Madman Chu suddenly burst into a huge suction force, sucking the surrounding chaotic air into his body. The furnace body of heaven and earth is launched! As the Chaos Qi was refined, the spiritual power and imperial Qi in Madman Chu''s body was quickly replenished, and his breath reached its peak again. "That''s OK?!" The Taoist Chaos Lord and the incarnation of the Underworld Will are all stunned. "War, war!" The Madman Chu laughed, holding Kunwu in his hand, fighting with the endless evil spirit Raksha, gradually entering the state of selflessness. Chapter 642： : Prove the Dao with strength, react from all sides, Dishan is present "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( In the coffin of the emperor, the madman of Chu and the evil ghost Raksha raged. The battle lasted more than just how long. One month, two months? Madman Chu couldn''t remember. But he is getting higher and higher, gradually stepping into a state of selflessness, and his perception of his own way is rapidly rising. There was a barrier in front of him. Break it! Break this barrier! Every thought and every nerve in the brain of Mad Chu is screaming, break it, break it! ! "No, he wants to achieve the emperor''s way?!" The face of the incarnation of Hades Will changed slightly. He was not afraid that the madman of Chu would reach the realm of Emperor Dao. Even if the opponent became Emperor immediately, he would not be able to destroy the Emperor Burial Coffin, nor kill him. However, he came to kill the madman Chu. But he helped others achieve the emperor''s way, how could he stand this? "The gate of the underworld, close it for me!" The incarnation of Hades will want to put away his supernatural powers. But Madman Chu seemed to be aware of his thoughts, and suddenly a terrifying force burst out behind him, turning into a giant law and rushing to the gate of the underworld, and the abrupt door was stuck. The power of that form is very terrifying, and it also contains the power of several supreme Taoist bodies, and even the chaotic body recently obtained by Madman Chu, which he has integrated into the form in battle. Underworld''s face suddenly changed, "This guy..." Affected by the phenomena of the ten thousand ways, he was unable to completely close the gate of the underworld. After all, he was just an incarnation of will, and there was no way to use the magical powers of the underworld. Not to mention, it was when the body was still sealed. "Sura evil spirits, come again, the more you come, the better!" Madman Chu laughed. The Faxiang of Ten Thousand Ways opened the door of the Hades, and countless Asura evil ghosts that evolved from the power of the Hades soul whistled out one after another. Madman Chu rushed to fight with him again. His way of invincibility, law of invincibility, is more and more perfect! Click... Vaguely, there seemed to be a crisp sound in Chu Madman''s mind. It seemed that something broke. It''s a barrier! It is the barrier leading to the imperial way! "Break it for me!!" Madman Chu gave a long roar, and there was a loud explosion in his mind, like a thunderbolt, the barrier was instantly blown to pieces! An extremely vigorous imperial Dao pressure spread rapidly around him, shaking the entire Emperor Burial Coffin! ! On this day, the madman Chu proclaimed in the coffin! ! Barren forbidden land, black soil. Known as the most unknown place, the black soil is buried with the most unknown burial coffin, so the place is barren and crowded. But just today, the black soil suddenly began to vibrate. A wave of horror escaped from the black soil, spreading rapidly, and the entire Emperor Road was affected by this wave. In an instant, the weather changed color, and the sky was shaking! Above the sky, there are mysterious Taoist sounds reverberating, golden lotus manifestation, dragon and phoenix prosperous, and golden auspicious clouds gathering for thousands of miles. Within the Emperor Road, all ancient Taoist traditions were instantly alarmed. "Under what circumstances, where did this terrifying vision come from." "Oh my God, is there anyone who has become an emperor?" "Emperor Mountain hasn''t opened yet, who can become an emperor?" "Where does the source of this vision come from, and why I can''t perceive it." "The source of this kind of vision is too terrifying. It is no longer sensible by our existence in this realm." "Emperor, this is definitely related to the emperor." All the strong men of Taoism were shocked, and they rushed out one after another, came to the sky, and a wave of spiritual thoughts swiftly passed the emperor road. Countless kings are searching for the source of the vision. However, allowing them to urge their spiritual thoughts to the extreme, sweeping through every corner of the Emperor Road, there was no way to determine the source of the vision. The fluctuation of this vision was too strong, covering the Emperor Road, affecting countless creatures, and there was no way to detect it. And far above nine days. The emperors also noticed this fluctuation. "With this kind of aura, someone has proved that Dao became emperor?!" "No, Dishan has not been opened yet. Who has the ability to prove Dao becoming emperor, wait, Dishan has not been opened, could it be..." Some emperors took a breath. Emperor Mountain becomes an emperor without opening. There is only one reason. That is, this person is proving the Tao with strength! ! To prove it with force, this is too difficult, even in ancient times, not many people could do it. Not to mention, it is in this era. How much does this person have to be a wicked evildoer to prove the way! "Wait, isn''t it that little guy?" "The little guy who solved the evil?" "Yes, it is said that this person has also entered the Dilu Road and made a lot of noise. Several ancient Taoist traditions have offended him." "It can''t be him." At this time, an indifferent voice came from the vast universe. The emperors were very surprised. "It''s Yutianzun." "Is Yu Tianzun also alarmed by this emperor''s aura?" I only heard that voice sounded again, "This person solved the disaster of the Emperor Burial Coffin, but this person was also sucked into the Emperor Burial Coffin, and he wanted to prove his success in the Emperor Burial Coffin. " "So that''s the case, it''s a pity, this person''s talents can be said to be ancient and modern. If he can become an emperor, he will do something in the future." "Yes" The emperors exchanged ideas for a while, and then dispersed. The vast universe regained the cold and dead silence. And deep in the universe, inside a palace. An old man wearing a white robe suddenly opened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ his eyes penetrated the dark universe, the clouds, and fell on the Emperor Road. "In this era, there are people who can prove the Dao with strength, and under such special circumstances, this person is afraid that there is no good luck. Perhaps this person will be the key to breaking the situation in the future." "Mad Chu...This person needs to pay attention." Another place. On a huge floating meteorite, a middle-aged man in a purple-gold robe also looked at the distant sky star. An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "Emperor Burial Coffin, Chaos, will this be your masterpiece?" At this time, a blood-red mist swept across the void from thousands of miles away, and quickly swept toward the sky star. The middle-aged man snorted softly, and flicked out a terrifying golden imperial energy, which fell on the blood-red mist in the blink of an eye. In the bang, the blood red mist let out a scream, and then exploded on the spot, lighting up like a firework in the cold universe, the majestic energy directly swept across the area, and the meteorites burst. The cosmic wind blew across the middle-aged man''s robes, and his eyes looked coldly at the distant universe. Vaguely, he could see a blood-red light gleaming, with a weird meaning. "It''s getting more and more frequent, troublesome." Within the Emperor Road, an unexpected fluctuation of the Emperor Dao caused the reactions of all parties in the Nine Heavens and Three Realms, and even outside the region. At this moment, there was a big movement again in Dilu. I saw that the Emperor Mountain shrouded in golden mist seemed to be affected by the sudden fluctuations of the Emperor Dao, the mist gradually dispersed, and the magnificent Emperor Mountain had appeared ahead of schedule! For a time, countless ancient Dao Tong was shaken, and all Tianjiao looked at the direction of Emperor Mountain with excitement. They know that the opportunity to become an emperor is here! Chapter 643： : Xuantianzong Taoists gather, do you dare to believe? "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Within the Dilu, Dishan appeared ahead of schedule! Many Taoist traditions all shook for it, and streams of light pierced the sky, swiftly swept toward Emperor Mountain. A group of emperors came to Emperor Mountain. They looked at the top of Dishan Mountain with fiery eyes, and saw that there were nine golden platforms with Taoist patterns standing there, and there seemed to be Taoist sounds sang around them, and the brilliance flowed, which made people dazzling. That is the throne! ! "Nine emperors, in other words, this time, nine emperors were born. It''s incredible. For the first time in history, Dishan gave birth to nine emperors at once. It''s too powerful." "It is said that this world of great controversy is a transition point from extreme decline to extreme prosperity. Sure enough, the nine thrones are unprecedented." Some emperors couldn''t bear it. Some of them swished and rushed towards the top of Emperor Mountain. However, it was ejected by an invisible force, and even if the force was too strong, it fell directly to the ground, embarrassed. "Stop making trouble, the emperor in this life is only prepared for the Tianjiao, it is not our turn yet." An emperor said. The rest of the emperors looked at the emperor, and in the end they could only abandon their gazes unwillingly, preparing for the Tianjiao to appear on the stage. In addition to the emperors, a group of Tianjiao also rushed to Emperor Mountain. Qin Tianchen, worshiping Hongyu, Sha Wushen, Wangquan, Zi Wuji, and many other arrogances gathered at Emperor Mountain, looking at the emperor, with fiery eyes. "That is the throne of emperor, you can become emperor by boarding it!" "Nine, there are nine thrones!" "Does that mean that my chance is great!" "on!" Some Tianjiao couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards Emperor Mountain. However, when they first came to the Dishan area, an extremely huge pressure immediately put them on the ground. "Damn, what a terrifying imperial Dao pressure." "If the cultivation base is not enough, it is very difficult to even stand." "Sure enough, it''s not easy to climb to the top!" Qin Tianchen glanced at those arrogances and sneered, "Even if the throne is vacant, the incompetent will not be allowed to board." With that, he took a step forward and walked towards the top of Emperor Mountain. He walked leisurely, very calmly. Seeing some Tianjiao, I couldn''t help but be surprised. "It''s worthy of being the number one arrogant in the world. It''s really powerful. Others can''t even move. He can walk around like this." "The first arrogant in the world? Shouldn''t it be Madman Chu?" "What madman Chu, that person is already dead, long ago, and now the number one in the world is Qin Tianchen." That day, arrogantly curled his lips and said with disdain. But at this time, a white light suddenly whizzed out and hit him, flying him out, throwing a dog to eat shit. Not far away, a figure in silver armor walked slowly, a sacred light, and even more cold. "It''s her, Lan Yu." Everyone could not help but exclaim. The person here is Lan Yu, the former bright saint. In addition to her, there are Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue. They have already left. And now, everyone''s body is surging with extremely terrifying coercion, that is, Emperor Qi! ! All these people have condensed imperial energy! Especially the foremost Lan Yu, that terrifying imperial power and coercion escaped, not inferior to some veteran emperors. "They are so much stronger!" Bai Hongyu and others couldn''t help but change their expressions. "Keep your mouth clean." Lan Yu glanced at the Tianjiao who was beaten by her, and said in a cold tone. Pride shuddered suddenly that day, but still bit the bullet and said: "What I said is not wrong, why are you hitting me?" "Yes, they are right." A playful voice sounded. The taboo Tianjiao Sha Wushe came up. He glanced at Lan Yu and said, "The Madman Chu is dead. This is what we saw with our own eyes. Isn''t it allowed for others to talk about it?" "Before ascending Emperor Mountain, I don''t mind tearing up your mouth first." A white scepter suddenly appeared in Lan Yu''s hand. It was an imperial soldier, the imperial spirit entered the imperial soldier, and the majestic coercion broke out directly, forcing it to retreat several steps without pardon. After Sha Wushe stabilized his figure, he looked at each other with jealousy. "King Chu is no longer there, just relying on you, what kind of climate can it be?" Sha Wushe also exudes imperial power. He got the chance in the core area of ??the barren forbidden area, and now he also condenses the imperial energy, and his strength is not much weaker than the emperor. "Try it!" Lan Yu didn''t say anything, raising his hand to hit a white divine fire. The power of the sacred fire, lock the unforgiving. Sha Wushe raised his hand and blasted out a punch, but he was blown out, with a sacred fire burning on his fist, and he was burned a lot. "What a strong force." Sha Wushe became more and more afraid of Lan Yu. "Hmph, I would like to see, where you can get better in Dishan, there are many people offended by Mad Chu." After Sha Wushe finished speaking, he stopped fighting with Lan Yu, turned around and walked towards the top of Dishan Mountain. Right now, the most important thing is to climb the mountain, become the emperor! Although there are nine thrones, there are so many Tianjiao who come to Emperor Mountain, even if it is a taboo Tianjiao, it is still to be contested. The other Tianjiao also began to climb one by one. "Let''s go." Lan Yu took Nangong Huang''s trio and left. "Lan Yu, Nangong Huang..." At this moment, a surprised voice came from behind them. I saw two shadows walking up. "Junyi, Feiyan." Nangong Huang was a little surprised. The two girls who came were the second Daozi of Xuan Tianzong, Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan~www.novelhall.com~ finally found you. " The two women were also very happy to see Lan Yu. "Ha, a few people, don''t come here all right!" Two more figures came together. They are the Taoists of Xuan Tianzong, Zhuo Han and Qin Wushuang. "You are here too." "Well, Dishan is here, can you not come?" Lan Yu glanced at a few people, and a smile appeared on his cold face: "It seems that you all have a chance." She could see that the auras of the few people were much stronger than when they had not yet entered the Emperor Road. It was completely different. "Lan Yu, the outside world says he is the head..." Jun Yi asked hesitantly. "The outside world says that the son is dead." Lan Yu said lightly, then glanced around at the crowd and chuckled: "Do you dare to believe it?" "Cut, the head is dead, it''s just joking." "I don''t believe it, no matter where the head goes, anyone can die, he will die, I don''t believe it a hundred." "This is so mysterious from the outside world. I think the head is just going in and lying in the broken coffin for a few days, and then he will come out." Several people said jokingly. In their hearts, Madman Chu is almost a belief. Madman Chu will die? Don''t tease. Anyone in this world can die, but Madman Chu will not! "Go, climb Emperor Mountain!" Lan Yu turned and looked at the top of Dishan Mountain, his eyes firm. All Tianjiao began to climb Emperor Mountain. This is the last pass on the Chengdi Road. In this Emperor Mountain, danger is accompanied by chance, and the arrogances of each road show their magical powers. Within the Dilu, all Taoist monks turned their eyes to Dishan, watching the greatest mountaineering movement in history. On the top of Dishan Mountain, the nine emperors are shining with golden light and intertwined with Dao patterns. Chapter 644： : The quality of the emperor, the kings of the people, the arrogants of the sky "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Barren forbidden land, under the black soil, in the coffin of the emperor. After Madman Chu broke that barrier, his perception of his own invincibility rose to a whole new level. That is the emperor''s way! Since practicing, he finally set foot in the emperor''s way! ! "Is this how Cheng Di feels? It''s really unusual!" Madman Chu stepped forward. An extremely vigorous imperial Dao fluctuation broke out in an instant, and the terrifying power caused the surrounding chaotic mist to roll frantically. The twenty-four emperor qi exploded and cooperated with the emperor, like a violent wind swept across, wherever they went, countless evil ghosts and rakshas died out. The gate of the underworld is even more unbearable for this vast power, with cracks crisscrossing the entire gate. In a crash, the gate of the underworld shattered! ! "Ah!" The supernatural power was broken by violence, the incarnation of the **** of the underworld uttered a scream, and the huge human face collapsed directly. "Tsk, it seems that this time he has to recuperate for a while." Dao Master Chaos said with a faint smile. Although the will incarnation of the Underworld God and the Burial Emperor''s Coffin are one body, such an attack will not let it die, but the supernatural power is broken, and such backlash, this incarnation of will will not appear for a while. "Your way is at least the perfect way!" Dao Master Chaos looked at Madman Chu and said in surprise. "The way to perfection?" "Yes, everyone has their own Tao, but between Tao and Tao, there is a distinction between realm and quality." "Appreciate further details." Madman Chu solemnly said, looking like a good student. The Taoist Chaos Master is very useful. Although he is a soul body, he still makes the appearance of clearing his throat, "I have already told you about the realm, and the quality of the emperor is ordinary, lacking, perfect, perfect. Ultimately, these five types are different in power and mystery." "Then what quality is your Tao?" "My way is perfect." There was a hint of arrogance on the face of the Taoist Chaos Master, "There are not many that have a perfect way since ancient times." "How to improve the quality of Tao?" "It''s difficult. The emperors Tao is closely related to his accumulation and perception before becoming an emperor. Once he becomes an emperor, the quality of his Tao is what quality. It cannot be improved like a realm. If there is no major chance for good luck, the quality of Tao, It is difficult to be changed." "I see, who has the ultimate way?" "Yes, besides Human Race, there are very few ancient gods or Primordial creatures who have the ultimate way, but Human Race, as far as I know, there is only one!" Chaos Taoist master couldn''t help showing a touch of admiration. "Who?" Madman Chu was a little surprised. What kind of character is that can make the Taoist Master of Chaos admire? "The initiator of the war against the gods, who led us to seal the gods at the beginning, we respect him as...the King of Man, Cang!" "The King... Cang! Cang, is he still there?" Daoist Chaos shook his head and said sentimentally: "In the battle against the gods, he fought against the strongest **** among the gods. In the end, both fell to the ancient Kunlunyuan, and even the bones were not found." "That''s a shame." Madman Chu sighed. It''s a pity that these characters were never seen. "Well, now that the emperor''s way has been completed, now it is time to find a way to achieve the emperor''s yuan." Chaos Taoist master said. Madman Chu nodded. If you want to truly become an emperor, it is not enough to have the emperor''s way. You must also create an emperor''s foundation, an emperor''s body! To do this, a huge amount of resources is needed. In Emperor Mountain, there is the blessing of the emperor, you can directly omit this process and use the energy of the emperor to build the foundation of the emperor. This is also one of the reasons why countless people are eager to Dishan. With emperor status, they don''t need to find various resources to build the foundation of the emperor by themselves. Dishan has already prepared them for them. However, Madman Chu is not in Emperor Mountain now, even if he proves the Dao forcefully, he still has to spend a lot of resources to build the foundation of the Emperor. "If it were other times, I might still be upset about this, but now in this Emperor Burial Coffin, it is not necessary." "This endless chaotic energy is not just the massive resources on display!" Madman Chu licked his lips. "Remember, the foundation of the emperor is also of quality. Do your best to condense the best foundation of the emperor. This is related to your future growth and should not be careless." Dao Master Chaos said solemnly. "understand!" Madman Chu sat cross-legged, the body of the heavens and the earth was fully open! The chaotic aura around him suddenly rushed towards the Madman Chu, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and was refined by him and merged into the Lingxu! The imperial qi in his spirit ruins is also constantly increasing, and the seven supreme foundations are blooming with supreme brilliance, and there is a wonderful resonance between each other, and they are constantly getting closer to each other. At the moment when these supreme foundations collided, an incomparably terrifying wave broke out instantly, just like the Big Bang, the seven supreme foundations shattered and formed a huge vortex! The fragments of the supreme foundation were sucked in by this vortex, and a golden bead loomed in the vortex. This is the first step to condense the emperor''s foundation. Break all the foundations and merge them to form the Emperor Yuan! The stronger the foundation, the higher the quality of the integrated emperor yuan! The top of Emperor Mountain. A figure suddenly stepped in. The man wore a black robe and was very energetic. It was the taboo of the Qin family who is now known as the number one arrogant in the world, Qin Tianchen! Looking at the emperor in front of him, Qin Tianchen took a deep breath, with a fiery color in his eyes. "In this life, I really can ascend the throne of the emperor again. I have the background of the previous life. After becoming an emperor in this life, I will be stronger. The emperor who lives in the second life is not comparable to the ordinary emperor." Qin Tianchen said, and then the figure flashed ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned into a stream of light and came to the throne. In an instant, the entire Emperor Mountain was shaken. A beam of golden light rose into the sky, straight through the sky! Golden auspicious clouds surging, and Taoist sounds echo. Outside of Emperor Mountain, all the emperors couldn''t help but look shocked. "Some have reached the top and become emperors!!" "It''s the Qin family taboo!" "Haha, it is indeed a taboo in my Qin family. The reincarnation of the great emperor is indeed able to come out on top, ahead of others!" The emperor of the Qin family laughed and was very pleased. The other emperors looked at the other Tianjiao in Emperor Mountain, with a little anxious color in their eyes, and they kept cheering for them. The first throne has been occupied. Fast! Hurry up! As Qin Tianchen ascended to the throne, some of the other taboo Tianjiao also experienced countless hardships, and after chance, they successively climbed to the top of the mountain. "The emperor is mine!!" The second one to reach the top of the mountain is the royal power of the king. He turned into a streamer and quickly ascended to the throne of an emperor. Then, a second golden beam of light rose into the sky from Emperor Mountain! The third one is Lan Yu. Behind her, Xuantianzong and others were no longer seen. Climbing Emperor Mountain is not easy. She can''t bring everyone up by herself, she can only go one step ahead. She also stepped into an emperor position, and in an instant, countless emperor Dao mysteries poured into her heart, and the third golden beam of light burst out. Immediately afterwards, the Nine Infants of the Nine Infants, the Zi Wu Ji in the land of the runes, the evil spirits of the evil clan, the condensed jade of the seven love gate, and the worship of the family and the red jade occupied the other five thrones, nine thrones, only the last one. All the emperors stared at the last emperor, breathing extremely heavy, and some ancient Taoists who had not yet reached the top of Tianjiao were as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. "Look, someone has gone up, that person is..." Chapter 645： : Murongxuan ascends the throne, Qin Tianchens ambition "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( The last throne affects the hearts of countless emperors. I saw a young man stepping onto the top of the mountain with scars, a sharp sword spirit escaping from his body, but... Murong Xuan! ! "This emperor is mine!" Murong Xuan looked at the last emperor with an extremely serious expression. In his mind, the figure of a woman emerged. That is Yang Xiyun. It was the love he met after he came to Dilu. He promised to go back to find her after becoming an emperor. Whoosh! Murong Xuan''s figure flashed and came to the throne. The ninth golden beam of light rose to the sky! "How is it!" "The people around Madman Chu, damn, Lan Yu, and Murong Xuan, these two people are people around Madman Chu." "There is also Condensed Jade, damn, this madman of Chu is dead, there are actually three people who are closely related to him become emperors?!" "Is there any mistake, this Murong Xuan can actually become an emperor?!" The remaining Tianjiao looked at the nine golden beams of light that rushed straight into the sky, and couldn''t help showing extreme unwillingness. Especially some taboo Tianjiao are extremely angry. Failed. They failed to fight for the throne. The nine thrones have been divided up by everyone, and the nine golden beams of light rushed straight into the sky, beginning to resonate with the heavens. Under such strong fluctuations, the Heavenly Dao, which had become incomplete for some reason, began to become perfect. God''s path is complemented. Above a throne. Sitting cross-legged, Qin Tianchen''s perception of the emperor''s way is rising. At the same time, the foundations in his body are all broken and begin to merge. In the process, the emperor''s position is constantly transmitting energy to him. That energy was transformed into Emperor Qi, and gradually began to condense into Emperor Yuan! "To condense the emperor yuan, at least nine imperial qi is required, and the more the emperor qi, the higher the quality of the emperor yuan!!" "Five-Rank, Lower-Rank, Middle-Rank, Upper-Rank, Supreme-Rank, Ultimate! In the last life, I condensed the Lower-Rank Di Yuan, but in this lifetime, I can at least condense the Middle-Rank Di Yuan!!" "My achievements in the imperial way will far exceed my previous life!" Qin Tianchen thought to himself. He began to absorb the energy escaping from the emperor''s throne, and the amount of emperor qi in his body continued to increase. "Three ways, four ways, five ways, six ways..." "Sixty Ways, Seventy Ways, Eighty Ways, Ninety Ways..." Burial in the coffin of the emperor. Madman Chu is madly absorbing the chaotic energy around him and transforming it into the energy needed to condense imperial energy. The number of Emperor Qi is also rising rapidly. This process made him almost flying. The rest of the monks wanted to condense an imperial qi and did not know how much resources and effort it would take, but now, with the help of this endless chaotic qi, coupled with the open physique of the heaven and earth hong furnace, the amount of emperor qi is almost one The incredible speed is increasing. next to. The Taoist Chaos Master was also amazed, "This guy is so fast at refining the Qi of Chaos, what kind of physique this is, it feels much more powerful than my Chaos body." "It''s just that, with so much Chaos Qi, can his body bear it? Don''t accidentally blow yourself up." the other side. Dishan, Qin Tianchen and others are also gathering the emperor. Among them, the most outstanding is Qin Tianchen. He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, and he is very familiar with this process. Coupled with the accumulation of two lives, his imperial qi has increased extremely fast. "Ninety-nine Dao Emperor Qi!" "Ninety-nine emperor qi, this is the threshold for reaching the middle grade emperor yuan, but I think I can continue to improve!!" "Even, there is a chance to try to hit the top grade Emperor Yuan!" Qin Tianchen looked ecstatic. He was reincarnated and repaired this time, and the chance was too great. There are not many emperors condensing high-grade emperors, and in the same realm, the advantages that emperors of high-grade emperors can occupy are too great. "The hundredth imperial qi, condense it to me!" Qin Tianchen snorted, his eyes bursting with unprecedented brightness, and he was already expecting himself to condense the scene of high-grade Emperor Yuan. "The thousandth way is imperial." "This guy is far from reaching the limit, is it possible that he is likely to condense the best Emperor Yuan." Inside the Emperor Burial Coffin, Daoist Chaos looked at Madman Chu in surprise. The best emperor yuan, like the way of perfection, is very few among emperors, and each one is unique in the world. For example, his chaotic Taoist master is the best Emperor Yuan. "If this guy doesn''t fall halfway, there is a great possibility that he will become Taoist in the future, no, he can even surpass me!" "Beyond Dao Master, become the one who transcends the Heavenly Dao... Immortal!" The Lord of Chaos Dao''s eyes gleamed. Throughout the ages, countless monks have been pursuing immortals, but no one has ever touched the threshold of immortals. But now, he saw the possibility in Chu Kuangren. "If the King of People was still there, maybe he has become an immortal now." Dao Master Chaos said with emotion. Then, he looked at Madman Chu, and suddenly the more he looked, his face became more weird, "Speaking of which, the appearance of this little guy is not the same as that of the king, but this unique temperament is very similar." He shook his head, no longer thinking about it. "Perhaps, I think too much." Time passed, and it was not known how long it had been since the Madman Chu refined the chaotic energy and condensed the imperial energy. Maybe a month, maybe a year... But the amount of imperial energy in his body has reached an astonishing nine thousand nine hundred and ninety, which has reached the threshold of condensing the best emperor essence. "It''s time to gather the best Emperor Yuan." Chaos Taoist master whispered. But then, he unexpectedly discovered that Madman Chu did not stop refining the chaotic energy to condense the emperor''s energy, but continued to refine the chaotic energy madly~www.novelhall.com~ to continue to condense the imperial qi! "Does this guy still want to attack Ultimate Emperor Yuan?" His face showed a strange look. Ultimate Di Yuan, that is the strongest Di Yuan quality, but this Di Yuan quality has always existed in the theory. Throughout the ages, no one has been able to condense. Therefore, the Taoist Master of Chaos did not think that Madman Chu could succeed. "Moreover, in order to condense such an emperor, the physical body has to bear the pressure, it is conceivable that he cannot bear it." time flies. Dishan is hundreds of millions of miles away. Nine pillars of light soared into the sky, shaking the sky. It has been a year since Qin Tianchen and others ascended to the throne of God, and within this year, their Dao, foundation, and body are undergoing tremendous changes, and they are constantly moving closer to the Emperor Realm. At this moment, two figures suddenly stepped out of a golden beam of light. It is to worship Hongyu, kingship. Their bodies were filled with endless imperial Dao pressure, which shook the entire emperor road. They became emperors! ! The two looked at each other, and both saw joy in each other''s eyes. "After practicing for so long, I finally become an emperor." "Haha, since the world is so big, where can''t you go?" The two looked at the thrones behind them. The rest are still in the process of becoming emperor. When they saw Qin Tianchen, their expressions changed slightly, and their eyes gradually showed solemnity. "The number of emperor qi in his body has reached more than nine hundred Dao, he wants to condense the high-grade emperor yuan!!" Wang Quan said in shock. Through Chengdi''s insight, they have already learned some things in the realm of the emperor, knowing that the emperor has qualities. Their condensed emperor yuan is just inferior. But now, Qin Tianchen wants to condense the top grade! Chapter 646： : Disperse one body to help you become an emperor, the ultimate emperor yuan "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Above the Emperor Mountain. Worshiping Hongyu, the two kings became emperors first. But it is not whoever becomes emperor first, who is the strongest. For example, Qin Tianchen, although he has not yet become an emperor, he is constantly accumulating the foundation of imperial energy and intends to gather the top grade emperor in one fell swoop! "The nine hundred and ninety-seventh way!" "The nine hundred and ninety-eighth way!" Bloodstains have appeared on Qin Tianchen''s body. His physical body has reached the limit of endurance, but he gritted his teeth and did not give up, using his best to condense the nine hundred and ninety-ninth imperial energy! "Success!!" Qin Tianchen looked ecstatic. Immediately afterwards, nine hundred and ninety-nine emperor qi gathered together, mixed with the foundation in the spiritual ruins, and turned into a top-grade emperor yuan! ! "Fifty-six thousand eight hundred emperor qi, fifty-six thousand nine hundred emperor qi, fifty-seven thousand dao, fifty-seven thousand and one hundred qi..." "Sixty thousand ways!" In the coffin of the emperor, the madman of Chu has condensed sixty thousand emperor spirits! Moreover, it is still rising. Dao Master Chaos was a little shocked, the quality of the Emperor Qi condensed from this scale must be above him. Click, click... At this time, Madman Chu''s body could no longer withstand the huge scale of imperial energy, and began to crack, and blood stains appeared. "No, if this continues, this little guy''s body is afraid that he will not be able to bear it." Taoist Chaos is a little worried. But an unexpected scene happened. I saw that Madman Chu''s body was destroyed, but there was also an incomparable mysterious force constantly repairing his body. "What is this ability?" The Taoist Master of Chaos was a little surprised. The weird abilities of this little guy are really one after another. Undead launches! Madman Chu had no scruples, and continued to refine the chaos. Gradually, the originally vast and boundless chaotic air around him began to become extremely thin. This made the Taoist Chaos Master couldn''t help but stunned, "This guy wants to absorb all the chaos in the Emperor Burial Coffin." He looked at Madman Chu and his eyes flickered twice. The imperial qi in the opponent''s body has reached 70,000 Dao, and has not seen the end yet, obviously, it can continue to condense. "If we can give him enough resources, perhaps, we can really create the first ultimate emperor in the history of my human race!!" "This is of great significance to my human race!" Dao Master Chaos thought of this, and his eyes flashed through a firm, soul form, returning to his body. Then, I saw that his body actually started to release a large amount of Chaos Qi, and the Chaos Qi that had become thin around him became rich again. "Little guy, I will use my self-cultivation to help you gather the ultimate emperor!" With the influx of a large amount of chaotic energy, the madman Chu condensed imperial energy faster and faster. Seventy thousand lines, eighty thousand lines, ninety thousand lines... Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine! ! In the end, one hundred thousand! ! And at the moment when one hundred thousand Dao imperial qi converged, an unprecedented wave of terror spread out of Madman Chu''s body. Divine light circulated in the body, Dao patterns intertwined, and the rushing 100,000 Emperor Qi gradually condensed into a dazzling golden Emperor Yuan! At this moment, Nine Heavens, the Hell Demon Realm, the sky, and even the outside world felt this wave of fluctuations from the Ultimate Emperor Yuan. Countless ancient powers opened their eyes violently, and all the emperors in the universe felt like their scalp exploded. "Damn, what power is this?!" "Di Yuan, someone condensed the Di Yuan, but how could the fluctuation of this Di Yuan be so terrifying?!" "Is it the emperor on Emperor Mountain?" "No, although nine thrones have been condensed this time, none of them can make people condense such an emperor." "Who is it? Such an emperor has never been seen before, is it some kind of immemorial creature?" Above the nine heavens, all the powers of the outer sky were shaken. Emperor Road, buried in the coffin of the Emperor. Madman Chu slowly got up, the ultimate Emperor Yuanyi in his body exuded a path of imperial Qi that was so pure and almost unbelievable, washing his bones, meridians, every inch of flesh and blood, and even every cell. He felt that his body was constantly changing! The transformation from the body of a saint to the body of a great emperor! Madman Chu waved his fist gently. The power of horror poured out with his gentle swing, and the entire Emperor Burial Coffin was shocked. "It''s so strong." Madman Chu was amazed, and then he felt the situation inside his body. All the supreme foundations in the Lingxu have disappeared, replaced by a golden emperor yuan, which is oval in shape, with countless mysterious Dao patterns on it. Emperor Yuan kept escaping his imperial energy, transforming the entire spiritual ruins and his body. Even the Bodhi spirit sitting on the golden lotus platform next to Emperor Yuan was also affected, and his soul was slightly strengthened. "The current me, I feel that a finger can crush thousands of me before, is this the power of the emperor?" Madman Chu said in amazement. "You are not an ordinary emperor." At this time, the soul body of Taoist Chaos appeared again. Only this time, his soul looked a little weak, but his eyes were brighter than ever. He stared at Madman Chu, and exclaimed: "You are the first one in my human race in the past The emperor with the ultimate emperor yuan!" "The first one in all ages? There is no King of People?" "The King of Humans has the ultimate way, but unfortunately, even he failed to condense the ultimate emperor." Dao Master Chaos said. "So that''s it, hey, how did the four weeks change?" Madman Chu suddenly discovered that the vast cloud-like chaos around him had disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ There were only a few lines left. "You are ashamed to say." Dao Master Chaos rolled his eyes, "In order to allow you to condense this Ultimate Emperor Yuan, I actively consumed all the cultivation base in my body and transformed it into Chaos Qi for you to absorb." How strong is the Chaos Master? As the ancient boss, the most powerful human race, his cultivation is absolutely unprecedented, but even he has to disperse his cultivation to help the madman of Chu condense the ultimate emperor. It can be seen how difficult it is for the ultimate Emperor Yuan. "Thank you senior." Madman Chu looked straight and bowed immediately. Then, he raised his hand and slapped a palm, hitting the four blood-colored beams of light that pierced through the limbs of the Chaos Taoist, and shattered them. "Senior, I will save you now." "It''s useless, even if you are now an emperor, but this emperor burial coffin is the life artifact of the Underworld God. He uses this coffin to seal me. You can break the blood and spirit power that corrodes my soul, but you cannot take me away. Here." Chaos Taoist said helplessly. Sacred weapons are weapons used by deities, and natal artifacts are the most important weapons closely related to deities. Madman Chu tried it, but no matter how he exerted his power, he couldn''t move the Chaos Dao master at all. This body seemed to be connected to the Emperor Burial Coffin. "What should we do then?" Madman Chu frowned. "Don''t worry, I won''t be able to die for a while. You are now an emperor, so you should leave this place first and do your business." "Senior, there are places where I can help." Madman Chu asked. He entered the Emperor Burial Coffin this time and got such a great opportunity. Dao Master Chaos also used his cultivation base to gather the ultimate Emperor Yuan for him. If he didn''t help the other party, he always felt a little sorry. Chapter 647： : Sealing the black soil, the power of the 9 emperors, meeting the emperor "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "What do you need to do?" "Of course you want you to become stronger as soon as possible, and then save me out." Dao Master Chaos rolled his eyes and said. Then, he explained some things to the Madman Chu, and finally took out a painting and a simple classic book. On the painting, there is even a beautiful woman in white. "Little guy, this woman is my apprentice, and this book is my lifelong feeling. If you can meet her, I hope you can give me this book on my behalf, although I dont know if she still needs it. Of course, if you are I dont have any comments to watch." It has been several years since the first year, and his disciple''s cultivation level is not known to what extent, perhaps he no longer uses this classic. Madman Chu entered the emperor realm for the first time, and it might be useful. "This woman in white is a little familiar." Madman Chu looked at the woman in the painting, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar it became. Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly. I rely on. Isn''t this the headless empress? ! People''s head is still in his universe ring. This is actually the disciple of Taoist Master Chaos? Guru... Kuangren Chu swallowed, and then said, "Senior, I have to tell you something first." "What''s the matter?" Madman Chu said about the headless female emperor once, and then took out the woman''s head. When seeing the woman''s head, the soul of the Taoist Chaos Master fluctuated violently, revealing an extremely strong killing intent. "Luoshui!!" "Why is this? What happened, why did Luoshui become like this?!" The Daoist of Chaos Daoist fluctuates violently. Luoshui, that is, his apprentice, can be said to be his closest person and the only thing he can''t worry about. But now, the other party has been separated for so many years. He couldn''t believe what happened to him? "wrong." "Why is Luoshui''s aura so weak? With her Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivation base, even with only one head, the aura is not so weak that it is." Dao Master Chaos frowned. His thoughts are like a paste now. too messy. What happened after the Battle of the Gods? "Little guy, please." Dao Master Chaos can only pin everything on Madman Chu, hoping that the other party can help him investigate clearly. Madman Chu nodded slightly. He has become an emperor now, these are all he wants to contact. "Then senior, I left first." "it is good." Then, Madman Chu urged his imperial qi in his body. In an instant, I saw a terrifying colored technique condensed together, a huge body, as if to open the world. Boom! Wan Dao Faxiang held the sky with both hands, as if touching some barrier. That is, the lid of the Emperor Burial Coffin! "Get up for me!" Madman Chu screamed, and the inner world inside the Emperor Burial Coffin shook crazily. Soon, Madman Chu saw a dark crack appeared in front of him, his figure flashed, and quickly swept toward the crack. Emperor Road, barren forbidden land, black soil. The huge black soil suddenly began to vibrate wildly, and then, a figure broke out of the soil and jumped into the clouds. "It''s finally out!" Madman Chu took a deep breath with a happy expression on his face. After exiting the Emperor Burial Coffin, Madman Chu suddenly felt that something was wrong with the world. The surrounding auras are more abundant, and the avenues are manifested, like raging fire cooking oil, extremely prosperous, and easier to be understood. In the emperor''s road, the if there is no restriction is also quickly disappearing, the emperors no longer need to trap themselves in the ancestral land. Madman Chu was slightly surprised. He looked in the direction of Emperor Mountain, saw the golden beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Someone has become an emperor." This breath is more than one. "It''s interesting, it seems that Emperor Mountain has already been opened, and I don''t know who has become an emperor." He smiled faintly, then glanced at the black soil, Di Nian surged out, covering the Di Road, locking the position of the Sword Clan. Within the sword clan. Some swordsmen are practicing. But suddenly, the sword in front of them was suddenly shrouded by a treacherous spatial fluctuation, and all disappeared. "What''s the matter? Where''s my sword?" "what''s the situation?" "It''s not good, the hidden sword pavilion, the sword weapons in the hidden sword pavilion, including the two imperial soldiers, suddenly disappeared!!" "what?!" The entire sword clan suddenly became a mess. Everyone felt extremely horrified. What kind of method is it that can make all the sword weapons in the sword clan disappear in an instant? ! "Is it hell?" A swordsman couldn''t help muttering. Barren forbidden land. Over the black soil, Madman Chu stood in the air. Behind him, a handful of swords were suspended, including several imperial soldiers, and Madman Chu seemed to feel that something was not enough, so he took out several imperial soldiers'' long swords from his universe ring. Most of them were collected from the sword clan in the past. "With so many emperor soldiers, the holy weapon uses the forbidden sword formation, I don''t believe that you can''t suppress you, a divine weapon that is manipulated only by the incarnation of consciousness." Madman Chu snorted softly. In an instant, countless swords flew down like a torrential rain. As the sword pierced into the black soil, an incomparably huge forbidden force burst out instantly, covering the entire black soil. The banned sword formation was completed, and the Emperor Burial Coffin was firmly pressed in the black soil. Since then, unless Pluto breaks through the seal and personally comes to fetch ~www.novelhall.com~, this emperor burial coffin will no longer be present in the world, and it will harm everyone. "Emperor Burial Coffin can''t absorb the resentment of creatures, so it can no longer damage Senior''s soul. Senior, when I reach a certain level, I will definitely come to save you." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then, he looked in the direction of Emperor Mountain, with the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "Now let me see, some people have become emperors." There was a ripple in the void. Madman Chu disappeared in place. And within the Emperor Mountain. Worshiping Hongyu, Wangquan, Jiuyan, Ziwuji and other taboo Tianjiao have successively become emperors, and the immense emperor''s prestige swept the entire road. The monks around Emperor Mountain were so excited when they saw this. Seeing those emperors, they almost knelt down to worship. "Is this the Emperor Wei? It really is tyrannical!" "For many years, the emperor finally appeared in the emperor road, and this is just the beginning, there will be more emperors in the future." boom! An even more terrifying imperial might erupted from Emperor Mountain. Qin Tianchen stood in the air, full of vigor, his eyes squinting, and the imperial prestige on his body was several times more powerful than the others. Worshiping Hongyu, the pupils of Wang Quan and others shrank slightly. "Qin Tianchen is the reincarnation of the great emperor. Re-entering the emperor realm at this time is equivalent to living out of the second life. This kind of power is indeed powerful." "Among us, the strongest is still him!" Several new emperors looked at each other and were quite jealous of Qin Tianchen. "Meet the emperor!!" An emperor stood up and said loudly. The other monks also congratulated. "Meet the emperor!" "Meet the emperor..." One wave after another, the sound went straight into the sky. And the nine emperors stand proudly, enjoying this kind of prestigious, godless power that the world respects together! ! Chapter 648： : The battle of the emperors, yo, very lively "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "Meet the emperor, visit the emperor..." Around Dishan, countless monks bowed and saluted. The power of the Nine Emperors, the turbulent sky. At this time, Sha Wushe among the nine emperors looked at Lan Yu and Murongxuan and said, "We seem to have some accounts to settle." "What do you mean?" Lan Yu said lightly. "Kuangren Chu has offended so many people before, do you really think that this can be done? Even though he is dead now, you, as people close to him, really think you can be spared?" "Do you want to have a contest between the emperor and the emperor?!" Lan Yu took out the white scepter, and the emperor turned around. "Heh, I really want to give it a try, the same emperor, how big a gap will there be between us!" Sha Wushe sneered. He stepped forward and punched Lan Yu. Under the imperial qi, the power of the Tiansha invincible body skyrocketed by an unknown number of times, and the violent evil flow turned, almost shattering the void. Lan Yu gave a cold snort and punched out the same. The white sacred fire burned and collided with the evil spirits. The two forces entangled, and the completely different emperor prestige broke out. The entire emperor mountain shook several times, and the escaping power caused countless monks to be lifted off. "The power of the emperor is really extraordinary. In the past, the emperor''s coffin could not be used to manipulate a large number of emperors to damage the emperor. Now it is shaken by the emperor''s blow. It is terrible." "This power is a bit scary." After the blow, Lan Yu and Sha Wushe each stepped back. The evil air flow on Sha Wushe''s body turned, and the invincible Tiansha body urged to the extreme, the emperor''s energy intertwined, and the Tiansha law was used. This image is as high as ten thousand feet, with Dao patterns intertwined on the body, the emperor and prestige escaped, and countless monks were almost crushed on the ground. Even the emperor could not bear it. "Quick, rewind!" "Exit thousands of miles away from Emperor Mountain, don''t be affected." "Emperor war broke out as soon as he became an emperor, and it was too much trouble." On the Emperor Mountain. Sha Wu She urged the heavenly evil spirits, the vast emperor''s prestige flowed, and the Dao patterns on the law were intertwined, almost covering most of the sky. A bright divine fire burst out of Lan Yu''s body, and there were also Dao patterns flowing in the flame, and the endless might of light collided with evil spirits. The coercion of the two emperors is divided into courts, and only the emperor of the same realm can stand beside him. As for the others, it is difficult to get close. "Everyone, you shouldn''t forget what Madman Chu did to us, don''t you want to let out a sigh of relief?" Sha Wushe sneered and said to the other new emperors. His eyes were especially placed on Qin Tianchen. Qin Tianchen was already the emperor who had survived the second life at this time. With the accumulation of the two lives, the combat power that could erupt was very powerful, far surpassing any emperor on the scene. If he is willing to make a move, defeating Lan Yu is basically a ten-year-old. "Kuangren Chu is dead, but it''s not bad to find someone around him to settle the account." Jiu Yan took a step and said with a faint smile. "Kuangren Chu killed me to worship the Tianzun body, this matter can''t be ignored easily, Lan Yu, let me learn about your brilliant tricks." Bai Hongyu stepped forward and said with a long knife in his hand. That knife is an imperial soldier. It was the chance she got after coming to Emperor Mountain, and it was no worse than the dragon and phoenix red knife that was taken away by Madman Chu last time. "King Chu once killed my cousin Wang Tianteng. You need to give my Wang family an explanation for this matter." Wang Quan said indifferently. "Mr. Chu and I don''t have such a big feud, so we won''t get involved." Zi Wuji stepped back. "Qin Tianchen, how about you?" Sha Wushe looked at Qin Tianchen and asked. "Hmph, I disdain to deal with a woman." Qin Tianchen said, in his heart, he and these new emperors no longer exist at the same level. He was much better than these new emperors, and dealing with a Lan Yu with these people would be too low. "It doesn''t matter, anyway you can''t make a move, it''s all the same." Sha Wushe shrugged. Now, he, worshiping Hongyu, Wangquan, and Jiuyan, the four of them dealt with Lan Yu and Murongxuan, four to two, almost a ten-year-old. "If you want to fight, then come!" Lan Yu said indifferently, holding the scepter in hand. "Below, I also want to discuss one or two with a few Taoist friends, to confirm my own way." At this time, Condensation Yuchao said indifferently. Her eyes were indifferent, without emotional fluctuations. Her ungratefulness seems to be more extraordinary in her practice. "Four to three, we still have the odds of winning." Sha Wushe didn''t say much any more, the Tiansha Faxiang behind him slammed towards Lan Yu, and the horrible power almost shattered the void. Lan Yu did not give in, and the white sacred fire broke out! Sickness, the power of light intertwined, Dao lines collided, Lan Yu and Sha Wushe each retreated. A sword qi whizzed out, a blade of light cut through the void, and the sword qi and blade light were all enveloping the majestic emperor. Murongxuan and Hongyu are fighting together. As for Condensed Jade, it is against the kingship, and the Tao of Forgetfulness is against the Tao of the Five Elements. "Hey, don''t blame me for deceiving less." Jiuyan laughed, and slayed directly at Lan Yu, the water and fire pattern intertwined in the void, stalking towards Lan Yu. He was originally an ancient fierce beast, with a powerful appearance. At this time, the battle power of the Empress Empress surpassed most emperors of the same realm. Sha Wu Amnesty, Jiu Yan, an invincible Tian Sha, an ancient beast, if it comes to fighting alone, Lan Yu is not inferior to either of the two, but at this time, it is difficult to compete with him when he is teamed up. The emperor wars, the power shakes the world. The incomparable imperial Dao''s coercion continued to spread out from wave to wave, and the entire Emperor Mountain was shaking frantically. In the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ many monks were watching, and when they were trembling at the terrifying emperor''s might, they also secretly moved. "This madman of Chu is an awkward critic. It is still unsettling after death. Several emperors are actually fighting for him." "Yes, it''s just that Lan Yu doesn''t seem to have any advantage. Being besieged by two emperors, he may lose at any time." "Well, the situation is indeed not optimistic." Among the crowd, Nangong Huang, Shang Qingxue and others looked at the battle on Dishan, and their eyes couldn''t help showing anxiety. The emperor from the sword clan glanced at Nangong Huang and others, and sneered, "Lan Yu, Murongxuan is gone, and you guys are also related to the Madman Chu. If so, let''s go to death together!" The sword clan king shot instantly. Nangong Huang''s face sank, and he confronted the other party, and each retreated. After Shang Qingxue and the others reacted, they quickly guarded. In addition to the sword emperor, the royal family, the worship emperor, the demon emperor and others all looked at Nangong Huang. In his eyes, there was an indifferent color. "People related to Madman Chu, don''t keep one of them today, so as not to cause any harm in the future." "Yes, Madman Chu is dead. You should pay off his debt." "To blame, blame your boss." The emperors joined hands to block the retreat of Nangong Huang and the others. Heavenly Dao was complemented, and the restriction of Emperor Road has disappeared. They are no longer bound, and even in the face of Tianjiao, they can still take action. And after unchaining them, they chose to attack the people around Madman Chu, and dealt with several juniors in spite of their faces. It can only be said that their hatred for Mad Man Chu is too great. "Oh, this Emperor Mountain is quite lively." At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly resounded through the entire Emperor Mountain. Chapter 649： : Madman Chu can only be defeated by me, what are you pretending to be? "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Just as the battle of the gods of the Emperor Mountain continued, and the emperors were preparing to attack Nangong Huang and the others, a voice that was indifferent and familiar to everyone suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the Emperor Mountain. I saw in the void, suddenly walked out a figure that everyone is very familiar with, dressed in white, slender like a sword, ink hair and waist like a waterfall, sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome and beautiful, a look of heaven and man. Seeing this person, everyone was stunned. In an atmosphere of dead silence, I dont know who swallowed and looked at the incoming person, and said with a trembling tone: "Chu, Madman Chu!" These three words, instantly like a big rock hitting the calm lake surface, suddenly set off a stormy sea. Everyone looked at Madman Chu in shock. "Damn, isn''t he dead? How could he suddenly live!" "Didn''t he be sucked in by the Emperor Burial Coffin and buried in the black soil? How could he appear here!" "Can''t you even kill this guy in the Emperor Burial Coffin? How is it possible, how did he come out?!" The enemies of the Madman Chu, such as the Sword Emperor, and the Demon Emperor looked at the Madman Chu with a look of disbelief. "Are you a man or a ghost?" A sword clan emperor said with a trembling tone. Madman Chu glanced at him. boom! A blood mist exploded! The emperor fell on the spot without even screaming, but this is just the beginning! The blood mist bloomed one after another, and the emperors who had besieged Nangong Huang and others were killed by a force that everyone could not detect in a single breath. Everyone shuddered, looking at Madman Chu with horror in their eyes, one by one backed back and did not dare to approach. so horrible. It is not surprising that Madman Chu can kill these emperors, but killing them with such a strange and inexplicable means that everyone can hardly detect makes everyone feel terrified. They didn''t even know how Madman Chu did it. "Head!" "I know you are not dead!" Nangong Huang and Shang Qingxue were extremely surprised. On the Emperor Mountain, worshiping Hongyu, Qin Tianchen and the others also noticed the arrival of the Madman Chu, and stopped all of them, very shocked. Madman Chu was swallowed by the buried emperor''s coffin, which they saw with their own eyes, but now, the other party stood in front of them alive and well. A smile bloomed on Lan Yu''s face, "The son..." She was not surprised that Madman Chu was not dead, she was simply happy to see each other again. Condensed Jade also trembled, "He''s not dead, he''s not dead." The love that had been suppressed by her in the bottom of her heart had a tendency to flow out again, and her eyes were a little blurred for unknown time. "My Wangqingdao has broken power again, Fellow Daoist Chu, you are really my nemesis." Ning Yu murmured, touching his eyes. "He''s not dead!!" Qin Tianchen''s pupils shrank, and then, Di Nian gushed out and fell on the opponent, trying to spy on the opponent''s current realm. But in his current realm, he couldn''t even detect it. "What is the realm of the other party now?" Qin Tianchen whispered. "You''re not dead, that''s great!" Jiu Yan looked at the Madman Chu with a laugh, with a look of excitement in his eyes, "I have always felt sorry for not being able to defeat you. Now, it is really great that you are not dead, so I can defeat you by myself , In this way, if my thoughts are mastered, Dao Heart can be perfected!!" "Huh, he is mine!" The king snorted coldly. He stared at Madman Chu and wanted to defeat him. "No, he must let me defeat him, Madman Chu, it''s a pity that you are a step late, otherwise, this Emperor Mountain will definitely have your place, but now, you can only succumb to us forever!" Bai Hongyu sneered. There are nine emperor thrones in Dishan, but now, they are all divided up. In their opinion, the madman Chu is not in the throne in this life! If you fail to become an emperor, how could the opponent be their opponent? They looked at Madman Chu with excitement, and they couldn''t wait to return the humiliation they had received to each other ten times a hundred times. "I''ve become an emperor, I''m proud, no wonder I have the courage to yell in front of me, then let''s go together." Chu Madman smiled lightly. "Let''s go together? Madman Chu, you value yourself too much! Now you, I can run you to death with one finger!" Sha Wushe said, the majestic evil spirit surging from the heavenly evil spirit behind him, he was about to hit the madman Chu. But at this time, a golden torrent hits out, blasting the unforgivable Heavenly Shame to abruptly! It was Qin Tianchen who made the shot! His power is very terrifying. Compared with Sha Wu She, Bai Hongyu and the others are even higher. One move smashed the unscrupulous Heavenly Evil Form. "Qin Tianchen, what do you mean?" Sha Wushe said with a gloomy face, but his eyes were jealous. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was so much stronger than himself. Is this the background of the two emperors? ! "Mad Chu, I can only defeat it!" Qin Tianchen said indifferently. He gradually stepped forward, the aura flowing in his body, one after another imperial Dao fluctuations spread like a tide. This imperial Dao fluctuation is much stronger than other new emperors. It''s not like a new emperor at all. I am afraid that some established emperors did not have such fluctuations in the emperor''s way. "The way of perfection, high-grade emperor Yuan, heh, it is very good among emperors. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Chu Madman looked at Qin Tianchen, with great runes circulating in the depths of his eyes and insight into the other party''s information. "Mad Chu, you shouldn''t show up. If you hide, you will become an emperor in time. At that time, you may still be able to continue to suppress us, but now, you have no chance!" Qin Tianchen said, the fluctuation of Emperor Dao on his body gradually increased. "You are worthy of hiding me?" Madman Chu smiled contemptuously as if he heard some joke. "You are still so mad, no matter what, let me draw an end to your legendary life, today, let''s draw an end!!" As Qin Tianchen raised his hand, an extremely vigorous imperial aura circulated between his five fingers, his eyes staringly said: "One move, kill you!" boom! ! He punched out and exploded in the air. The fist shook the mountains, rivers and earth, wrapped in the mysterious Dao pattern, turned into a golden torrent, swept towards the Madman Chu. The power of this punch is too vast. Almost no one thought that Madman Chu could stop him, and even Murong Xuan, Condensed Yu, and Lan Yu couldn''t help but step forward to rescue. But at this time, Madman Chu moved. He slowly raised his hand and pushed out lightly. In an instant, the imperial power on the Madman Chu appeared, but the tip of the iceberg was raging like a hurricane, shaking the heavens and spirits! An understatement of the palm, containing the mysterious Taoist pattern that cannot be spoken, directly smashed the golden torrent of Qin Tianchen! Qin Tianchen''s pupils contracted suddenly, and his muscles and bones were broken before he could resist, and he flew upside down, his cape fell to the ground, very embarrassed, not at all like the spirited spirit he had just now. Madman Chu put his hands away, stood with his hands behind, and looked at Qin Tianchen lying on the ground and said lightly: "You said you, what kind of pretense do you put in front of me." Chapter 650： : The day of becoming emperor is the day of death, until you can’t see it "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Quiet! Deathly silence! ! Outside Emperor Mountain, hundreds of millions of monks were all dumbfounded. No one could have imagined that Qin Tianchen, who has become an emperor and has a high-grade emperor yuan, is so vulnerable to Chu Madman! ! One move, embarrassing defeat, a mess! "Madman Chu, become... become emperor!" A monk swallowed and said in disbelief. In an instant, hundreds of millions of monks exploded, bursting out into the sky, looking at Madman Chu, eyes full of incredible. Chengdi, the madman of Chu has become an emperor! "How is this possible? The nine thrones of Emperor Mountain have all been divided up. How did he become an emperor?!" "Yeah, this kind of thing is simply unheard of." "Wait, do you remember that there was a record in the ancient books that besides Emperor Mountain, there is another way to become an emperor..." The emperors seemed to have thought of something, and their pupils suddenly shrank. And Qin Tianchen, who was slammed on the ground by the madman of Chu, raised his head and said unbelievably: "Provide the Dao with strength!! You actually proved the Dao with strength, this, how is this kind of thing possible?!!!" Proving the Tao with force, in this era, someone can prove the Tao with force? Moreover, Madman Chu was imprisoned in the funeral coffin before! Can you prove the truth in that place? ! This kind of thing completely exceeded Qin Tianchen''s understanding. "While I am away, those who bully me, you really are challenging my bottom line of patience again and again." "If that''s the case, you don''t want to go anymore. Today you become an emperor, and the day of your rejoicing, by the way, set the anniversary of your death." Madman Chu said lightly, stepping forward, and the immensity of the imperial Dao pressure on his body has instantly locked Qin Tianchen and others. "Go together!!" Sha Wushe roared His heavenly evil spirits erupted, his evil spirits rolled, countless Dao patterns were intertwined and condensed, and his huge magical energy punched towards the Madman Chu. "You just said that one finger crushed me to death?" Madman Chu looked at Sha Wushe and slowly pointed a finger towards the void. The force of terror directly blasted a hole in the void, this understatement actually penetrated the void! ! The fist of the Tiansha Faxiang shattered, the whole body burst, the emperor''s evil aura collapsed, and Sha Wushe himself screamed miserably, and the emperor''s body that had just been condensed under this finger continued to shatter and disintegrate. In the bang, Sha Wushe''s body exploded into dozens of pieces, and a large amount of emperor blood spewed out, turning into a rain of blood and spilling from the sky. An emperor has fallen! The emperor''s blood is stunned! The Quartet creatures are even more numb for his scalp and extremely palpitations. One finger? ! One finger crushes the emperor, what a terrifying power is this? "Monster, monster!!" Worshiping Hongyu, King Power, Jiuyan were extremely frightened. They originally thought that after becoming an emperor, they no longer need to fear Madman Chu, but they never thought that even after becoming an emperor, Madman Chu would still be their lingering nightmare! ! And this nightmare scared them more than ever! The real sense of death enveloped the heads of these new emperors, causing their emperor bodies to tremble. But the instinct to survive still drives them to attack. "Baitian Slash!!" Worship Hongyu urged the emperor''s energy, cut out a knife. The huge knife shadow tore the void apart, and the madman towards Chu suddenly cut down. "Water and fire are breaking the sky!" "Five Elements Great Capture!" Three completely different Taoist rhymes burst out, and the three kinds of Taoist patterns interweave and circulate in the void, moving towards the Madman Chu together. Everywhere, the void shattered, and cracks spread out. "Vortex of the sky!" Madman Chu raised his hand, and the majestic imperial qi in his body gushed out, condensing into a vortex in his palm, sucking all the powerful imperial Dao energy into it, and then raised his hand and bounced back. The three of them were hit by their own strength, vomiting blood and flying upside down. On the emperor''s body, the Dao pattern is looming, seeming to be broken. They were seriously injured by their own attacks. "How could it be like this? Even if he proves that Dao becomes an emperor, but everyone is an emperor, how can the gap be so big?!" "It''s impossible, impossible..." Bai Hongyu and others couldn''t believe it. Everyone is a new emperor, why is the gap so big? "Why, Madman Chu, why are you so strong! Why can''t we catch up with you after so long?" The kingship''s mentality is a bit out of balance. He roared madly. Madman Chu looked at him with no wave in his eyes, "You try to catch up and make continuous progress. Wouldn''t I just go back to where he was?" "In this world, those who are defeated by me will not have any chance of defeating me. You can only be behind me, chasing after my back until I can''t see it." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and simply shot out a burst of imperial energy, but it was surging like a stormy sea! In a bang, the king''s power, worshiping Hongyu, the three emperor bodies of Jiuyan burst on the spot, and a lot of blood splashed out. The emperor''s blood sprinkled on the earth, and in an instant, all the spirits nourished by the emperor''s blood were excited, and countless precious medicines were growing wildly. One move, kill the three emperors! The blood splashed on Zi Wuji''s body, but he did not hide. He stood there, still not slowing down. Madman Chu slowly walked up and stretched out his hand, but Zi Wuji''s body trembled with fright in an instant, his face pale. It''s just that Madman Chu didn''t kill him, just lightly patted him on the shoulder, "You didn''t make a move just now, you are very wise, you are very talented, and you have a lot to do in the Emperor Realm." This ~www.novelhall.com~ said as if a senior was teaching juniors, but Zi Wuji did not dare to refute it. He stood in place, as the emperor, but did not dare to move at all. Outside Emperor Mountain, countless monks saw this scene, and they only felt that it was too absurd, wondering if they were dreaming? "The day of emperor becoming an emperor is the day of death? My god, this is definitely the emperor who has been saddened in history." "This Madman Chu is too scary, too scary!" "It''s all a monster!" Emperor Cheng, this is something that many people dream of. The monks throughout the ages have been able to suppress an era after becoming Emperor. But now, he was blown up just as soon as he became an emperor. Such a thing has never happened before. After the madman Chu encouraged Zi Wuji a few words, he then slowly walked towards Qin Tianchen, with the pressure of the emperor circling on him. I will die? ! Qin Tianchen swallowed, reluctantly propped up his body, trying to escape, but was locked in by the pressure and could not escape at all. "What realm are you now?!" Qin Tianchen asked tremblingly. "Just a few days after becoming an emperor." Madman Chu said lightly, "Okay, go to hell." "stop!" At this time, a loud shout came from the void. Madman Chu paused, but Qin Tianchen seized the opportunity and turned and turned into a stream of light to sweep away. "silly." Madman Chu''s imperial thought moved and locked Qin Tianchen, his invisible thought power instantly controlled the opponent''s body and fixed him in midair. Then, the power of mind was turned, and an imperial rank thunder talisman gathered! A thunderbolt exploded and blasted on Qin Tianchen''s body. He could not bear this terrifying force, who was already injured. Chapter 651： : 2 veteran emperors, see you at Daxuelong Mountain in January "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( A powerful imperial Dao pressure broke out in the void. I saw a man in a gray robe coming out, his eyes looked a little cold at Madman Chu, "Didn''t I tell you to stop?" "Oh, you told me to stop, am I going to stop?" Madman Chu glanced at each other, the eye of insight revolving. This person is also an emperor. Moreover, he was still an old emperor. What made the Chu Madman quite concerned was that he was also an emperor from the ancient Taoist Qin family. No wonder the other party is so excited. After all, he just killed a new emperor of the other party''s orthodoxy in front of the other party. It would be strange if the other party was not angry. "Okay, okay, are the new emperors so arrogant now? I don''t respect the predecessors at all, boy, I became emperor hundreds of thousands of years earlier than you." Qin Family Great Emperor said coldly. "Then are you now leaning against me to sell your old age?" "It seems necessary to teach you a lesson." The Emperor Qin Family shot instantly, and saw him raise his hand to hit it, and the surging imperial energy erupted. The mysterious Dao pattern was even more mysterious than Qin Tianchen. Obviously, the opponent''s level was higher than Qin Tianchen. In fact, the three realms of the emperor, the beginning of the emperor, the **** of heaven, and the master of the Tao. Among them, the first stage of the emperor is divided into nine layers, the lower three layers are small achievements, the middle three layers are great achievements, and the upper three layers are perfect. Madman Chu, Qin Tianchen and other new emperors have just stepped into the realm of emperors, and they are all in the first stage of the first stage of emperors, that is, the emperor of Xiaocheng. Even among the emperors of Xiaocheng, they belong to the bottom. The Qin family in front of him was also a Xiaocheng Emperor, but he was the third level of the first stage of the emperor, and he was a master of Xiaocheng Emperor. "It''s really disrespectful for the old to deal with the new emperor." Facing a blow from the emperor in the third stage of the emperor''s primary school, the madman Chu''s expression was indifferent, and the imperial energy in his body surged, urging the invincible law. With a punch, the two imperial Dao forces collided. In the collision of the Dao patterns, the Madman Chu didn''t move. On the contrary, the Qin Family Great Emperor''s face changed slightly, and he backed down several steps with this punch. "how come?!" The Qin Family''s face changed suddenly. I am a junior and third emperor, and I actually fell into a disadvantage in a collision with a new emperor. Is this still a new emperor? ! "What level is your Emperor Yuan?" The Emperor Qin Family realized that the opponent''s imperial qi quality was too strong, and he had never seen such a quality imperial qi. Obviously, the quality of the opponent''s Emperor Yuan is very high! Far more than him. Top grade? The best? Otherwise, why is there such a powerful combat power? ! "You don''t need to know." Madman Chu said lightly, how could he easily confide in Ultimate Emperor Yuan as his trump card. Although he is confident, he also knows the importance of being clumsy. Especially when facing the emperor. Only by showing seven points and leaving three points can you be invincible! "Hmph, I don''t believe how strong you can be as a new emperor?" The Emperor Qin Family is preparing to continue his shot. At this time, a voice interrupted him, "Stop it." In the void, a figure fell. It was a woman with delicate makeup, wearing a bright red dress. "Friend Qin Yu, we are not here this time to make enemies with the new emperor," the woman said lightly. "Huh, Fellow Daoist Lengxin, this person killed several new emperors with brutal methods. Can you really sit back and watch?" "This is their grievance, it has nothing to do with me." "He killed the emperor of my Qin family, how could it have nothing to do with me." Qin Yu snorted coldly, still reluctant to wave his hand easily. "Then you continue to fight, or you will kill him and see how you explain to Emperor Huaxing after you go back, or he will kill you. Under Jiuquan, you can regret it yourself." Leng Xin curled his lips. Hearing this, Qin Yu''s face was a little ugly. First, they came with a mission this time. If they don''t complete it well, there will be nothing good to eat after returning. Secondly, if Leng Xin didn''t help him, it was indeed a bit difficult for him to take Madman Chu down. "Hmph, that''s what you said." Qin Yu snorted coldly and gradually reduced the pressure. The cold-hearted expression eased a bit, and then she glanced at the remains of the emperors around her, showing a little regret, "It''s all new emperors. It''s better to die in an outer battlefield than to die here." Beside, Madman Chu''s heart moved. Extraterritorial battlefield? It was another term he had never heard of. "You are the Lengxin Great Emperor?" At this time, Ning Yu stepped forward and asked the Great Emperor Leng Xin. "it''s me." The Great Emperor Lengxin nodded slightly. "The younger generation of Qiqingmen condensed jade and has met Master." Condensed Yu gave a salute. She had seen a portrait of Cold Heart. The other party was the great emperor of Qiqingmen, who was regarded as her master. "You have become an emperor, you can discuss with my peers in the future." Coldheartedly glanced at Condensed Yu. Then, she said to Kuangren Chu and the others: "I came to Emperor Mountain on this trip mainly to inform the new emperors about one thing, that is, one month later, please go to the Heavenly Star Daxuelong Mountain for a meeting." "At that time, we will answer your doubts, and we will also explain some things about the emperors to you." Murongxuan and Lan Yu looked at Madman Chu after listening. Obviously, they listen to Chu Madman. Even Zi Wuji was waiting for the other party''s answer. "Well, we will go to the appointment in January." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Since the news has arrived, then I will leave first." Leng Xin didn''t mean to stay in Emperor Mountain. She faintly smiled at Ning Yu: "If I have a chance in the future~www.novelhall.com~ I will return to the Seven Love Gate, then we will meet at Daxuelong Mountain." Finished. Coldhearted, the two emperors Qin Yu left. The remaining few looked at each other. Murongxuan, Lan Yu, and Feng Yu looked at Madman Chu, obviously waiting for the other party to explain to them. "This is not a place to talk, leave first." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Then, a few people also left Dishan, and the remaining monks around Dishan had not yet fully formed a series of changes to slow down. "On the day of the birth of the new emperor, he bled on Emperor Mountain. The veteran emperor appeared, but was repelled by the madman of Chu. I have a hunch that a huge change will take place in this world." "Yes, this time the new emperor was born, I feel that the aura between the heaven and the earth is more abundant, and the Tao is easier to comprehend. There is a sign of returning to the ancient times, the prosperous avenue." "It seems that our future practice will be easier." The people talked a lot. As for worshipping the family, the Wang family and other Dao Tongs couldn''t help falling into depression after seeing the madman of Chu beheading their new emperor. After waiting for so long, I finally saw my Tianjiao Chengdi. However, he was cut by the madman Chu. What is this called? ! They can''t help feeling desperate. But soon, after receiving some information, the people of the orthodoxy seemed to have left Dishan and returned to their respective orthodoxy. Seeing this, the clever monk vaguely guessed. "Heaven and earth have changed, and the avenue has become apparent. The emperors are already a little unbearable. Are you ready for a new round of layout?" "Perhaps, the birth of the new emperor just opened the prelude to a certain era. I feel that a more glorious era is coming." Some monks geared up, some were eager to try. Chapter 652： : Back to Xuan Tianzong, lovers eventually become relatives, return home "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Inside the Seven Love Gate. Madman Chu, Lan Yu and others gathered. Madman Chu gave a general overview of what he encountered in the Emperor Burial Coffin, but he concealed a few things, only saying that he had a chance inside, absorbed the Qi of Chaos, and then proved that he became an emperor. "Proof in the coffin, Fellow Daoist Chu, oh no, what happened to you, Emperor Chu, is really weird." Fairy Leng Yue couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Madman Chu had become an emperor. The emperor must not be negligent, let alone disrespectful. Although Madman Chu himself might not care, Fairy Leng Yue himself still felt that it would be better to pay attention. "It''s fine." Madman Chu smiled faintly, and then he looked at Murongxuan and Nangong Huang and said with a smile: "Don''t come here all right." "Haha, that''s natural." "Now Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, and all three of the heads have become emperors. If you return to Xuan Tianzong now, you won''t be able to dominate the sky stars." Nangong Huang laughed. indeed. There have been no emperors in the sky stars for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, the three emperors of Xuan Tianzong have suddenly appeared, and they have completely become the emperor-level orthodoxy. I don''t know how much it has left other orthodoxy. To dominate the stars in the sky, you still have to be caught. "Everything, you have to wait until you have seen the other emperors." Madman Chu said. He had a faint hunch in his heart. Those emperors will take some actions. "My son, when shall we return to Xuan Tianzong?" Lan Yu asked. Their purpose of entering the Emperor Road on this trip is to reach the top of Emperor Mountain and become Emperor. Now, this goal has been achieved. It is almost time to return to Xuan Tianzong. "Take a rest at the Seven Loves Gate, and then leave, Fellow Daoist Lengyue, can you let us chat here for a day?" "This is natural." Fairy Leng Yue smiled lightly. People are now the emperor, she is too late to flatter her. That night. Madman Chu sat cross-legged, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and distilling it into emperor energy. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. "The aura between the heavens and the earth has indeed become stronger, and it''s still being strengthened. Has the Heavenly Dao become stronger?" Madman Chu spread his palms. Between the palms, a mysterious Dao pattern is looming. That is the Heaven Punishment Dao pattern. It can be regarded as an upgraded version of the rhyme of Tianchao. This was mastered after he became an emperor, and after passing this day''s Dao of Punishment pattern, he was more sensitive to changes in this world than others. Not only that, with the strengthening of the Heavenly Dao, Madman Chu could feel that the power of the Heavenly Punishment Dao Mark was also constantly improving. In other words, Madman Chu does not need to practice cultivation now, because of the power of heaven, his power is also increasing. This is incredible. Throughout the ages, nothing like this has ever happened. "After unlocking the seal of Heaven''s Punishment, I seem to have a part of the power of Heaven. Is there any other meaning in this?" "In addition, what do the Gods of Light and the God of Darkness mean by the Heavenly Punisher? Is there any connection with the power of Heavenly Punishment?" Madman Chu shook his head. It''s a pity that he forgot to ask the Taoist Chaos Master about Heaven''s Punishment in the coffin of the emperor, otherwise, the other party may know nothing. He stopped thinking about it. He will slowly understand these things one day. "Go to Daxuelong Mountain first, spend a while with the emperors, and then sort out what to do in the future." Madman Chu muttered. the next day. Madman Chu took Lan Yu and the others and separated from Fairy Leng Yue, but there were two more people in his team. It is Condensed Jade and Chiyue. They are also going to the sky star. Because the Great Snow Dragon Mountain that the emperor said was in the sky star, and the name was not small, it was one of the ten forbidden places of the sky star. After understanding this, Ning Yu decided to leave with Madman Chu. As for Chi Yue, she was just there to join in the fun. In addition, Murong Xuan also went to Qixian City halfway, and took Yang Xiyun over. Before that, Yang Xiyun''s Zongmen Xiyinmen prevented the two from falling in love, but now, it does not prevent them. Nonsense, Murongxuan has become an emperor, where would you dare to stop it? ! When Murongxuan came to the door, the head of Xiyinmen didn''t mention how polite he was, and a shy face apologized. Why you have a large number of the Great Emperor, I used to have eyes but didn''t know Mount Tai, I hope you can talk a lot about things like premonitions. Finally, Yang Xiyun was pushed out respectfully. At this point, the lovers finally got married. "Tsk, the young couple have got what they wanted now. From now on, they will fly with each other and spend a full moon. I don''t know how many people will be envied." The Madman Chu looked at Murong Xuan and the slightly shy Yang Xiyun teased. Nearby, Nangonghuang and others also offered their blessings. "Head, after returning to Xuan Tianzong, I hope you can witness our marriage." Murong Xuan said solemnly when he looked at Madman Chu. Generally speaking, the marriage is presided over by the elders of both married parties. In Murongxuan''s view, Madman Chu was not only his head, but also the object of his most admiration in his life, and he was fully qualified. "This is natural." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Okay, let''s go back." Leaving the emperor road is not difficult for the madman Chu who has become an emperor, that is, it is a matter of space transportation. Sky star. Ripples appeared in the space. Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen figures appeared. When the four emperors of Chu Madman, Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, and Condensed Jade appeared behind the firmament star, the escaping imperial power exerted a certain influence on the space of the firmament star~www.novelhall.com~ appeared. There was a shock. But then, it returned to normal. The current sky star can already accommodate the existence of the emperor level. "Go, go back to Xuan Tianzong." Madman Chu led everyone towards Xuan Tianzong''s direction. On the way, they did not conceal their aura at all, the vast emperor''s prestige is boundless, like a vast ocean, flooding the world. Wherever he went, countless creatures crawled. It looks like returning home. After practicing for many years, now that I have finally become an emperor, how can I hide it? Of course, I want to tell the world and let all parties come to congratulate! On the star of the sky, all the avenues and the forbidden lands, all felt the imperial Dao aura spreading from Madman Chu and others. For a time, the entire sky shook. "Well, what a terrifying breath!" "My God, what is this existence?!" "The pressure of the imperial Dao, the unprecedented pressure of the imperial Dao, this is definitely the emperor''s personal visit, oh my god, some time ago, the world has changed, I know something big has happened, it turns out that someone has become an emperor!" "Who is it?!" "That''s... Madman Chu!" "Damn, it really is this guy!" "Wait, it''s not just Madman Chu, but also... Lan Yu and Murong Xuan, these two people have become emperors too?!!!" All the monks on the sky star were dumbfounded. The madman of Chu became an emperor. Although they were shocked at this point, they were not surprised. After all, the other party''s past record lies there. But, Murong Xuan, how could Lan Yu also become an emperor? Xuan Tianzong, three emperors suddenly appeared! ! Is there a mistake? ! How does this let other people of Orthodoxy play? Just give you the entire sky star to Xuan Tianzong! Chapter 653： : Xiaohong don’t get excited, Gu Linglong’s message "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( The Kuangren Chu and others did not conceal their aura of emperor, and swept across the great tracts and forbidden lands, all the cultivators of the entire sky star knew that in Xuan Tianzong, someone had become an emperor! ! And not one, two, but three! ! There hasn''t been an emperor in the sky star for hundreds of thousands of years, but now there are three, and everyone can''t bear it. This Xuan Tianzong is going against the sky. "Really arrogant." On a certain mountain peak, a middle-aged man looked at Madman Chu, Murongxuan and others passing by, and couldn''t help but hum. With a sword hanging from his waist, he was full of sharp sword aura, and there was a vaguely powerful emperor''s pressure on his body. When Madman Chu passed by, the two looked at each other, but then they turned their gazes back, and nothing happened. Next to the middle-aged man, an elegant man dressed in Tsing Yi and dressed like a scholar holding a fan, smiled and said: "There is a saying in the common world that riches and honors do not return to their hometowns, like night walks in Jinyi, and in the spiritual world, all become emperors Yes, of course I have to show it off." "Huh, I''m afraid that he will be too much as the new emperor." "Friend of the sword wind, I know that your sword clan has some grievances with this person, but you have been an emperor for hundreds of thousands of years. Among the emperors, don''t worry about these trivial matters. This person is not simple, although it is new. Emperor, but it gives me an unpredictable feeling, so don''t provoke me." The elegant Tsing Yi man smiled lightly. Jianfeng nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, I understand it myself." In the distance, deep under the sea. A man with golden scales on his forehead opened his eyes and looked into the distance. After sensing the new emperor''s breath of Madman Chu and others, he couldn''t help but snorted, "Madman Chu, I look forward to being with you for a while!" After speaking, he closed his eyes again. Xuan Tianzong. The majestic and endless emperor breath swept over. Elder Ruyan, Venerable Xuanqi, Second Patriarch, Third Patriarch, Sage Qingshuang, General Baipao and others were all shocked. They all looked into the distance, their expressions in shock. "With such a powerful breath, who did my Xuantianzong provoke?" "This, is this the emperor?" "Quickly, everyone is on guard, open the formation...Huh?" Elder Ruyan rushed out and looked at the distance solemnly. When Elder Ruyan was about to let people open the sea of ??surprise array, he suddenly sighed, and he had already seen a few Kuangren Chu approaching closer and closer. Her expression changed from shock to ecstasy. "It''s the head, the head is back!!" "Don''t open the formation, it''s the master!" A flash of fire suddenly rose into the sky, turning into a beautiful Divine Phoenix, dyeing most of the sky red. "Brother..." Divine Phoenix Xiaohong looked at Madman Chu''s direction, extremely excited, and her figure turned into a fiery red streamer. When Madman Chu opened his arms and was about to hug Xiao Hong, he found that Xiao Hong''s speed did not slow down even after he approached. His face changed, "Xiao Hong, hurry, stop, don''t get too excited..." Xiao Hong flew too fast and was too emotional, and this one hit Madman Chu''s body in an instant. The mountain shook with bangs, and this person Yihuang directly slammed into a mountain range. In a big pit, Divine Phoenix Xiaohong couldn''t restrain her inner excitement, and she kept rubbing Madman Chu with her head. "Brother, you finally came back..." Madman Chu touched the other party''s furry head, calmed the other party and smiled: "You have worked so hard these years, and I''m back." "Well, it will be fine for my brother to come back, I don''t have to work hard." Not far away, Condensing Jade and Chiyue looked at the Divine Phoenix and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "There is actually a Divine Phoenix in the Xuantian Sect?" Divine Phoenix, true dragon... This kind of auspicious beast contains great luck and is loved by the world, and its rarity is even higher than that of the ancient relics. "That''s the little girl in charge, Chu Hong..." Murong Xuan explained it next to him. After that, everyone crossed the sea of ??clouds and entered the Xuantian Sect. And Xiao Hong also turned into a human form, a slim red girl, clinging to Madman Chu, without separation for a moment. Xuan Tianzong, in the Hall of Longevity. The crowd gathered together. Elder Ruyan, Baipao will wait for others to look at Madman Chu, swallowing his saliva and said: "Head, you, are you emperor?!" Madman Chu spread his hands and smiled: "Why, doesn''t it look like?" "Like, too much." "What looks like, it''s all right." "Haha, God bless my Xuantianzong, in this life, my Xuantianzong finally has an emperor, great." The crowd was so excited that they couldn''t restrain themselves. Especially Xuan Qi, he looked at Madman Chu with great satisfaction, and at the same time said to the second ancestor and third ancestor next to him triumphantly: "I will tell you that I will become an emperor someday." "Yes, look at you." "Cut, whether your emperor is the same or not." Then, Elder Ruyan and the others also looked at Murongxuan, Lan Yu and the two, with expressions of surprise and uncertainty: "You..." "Well, we have become emperors too." Murong Xuan''s words suddenly blew everyone''s heads. "Um, Elder Ruyan, pinch me to see if I am dreaming?" Xuan Qi said in a daze. Elder Ruyan was not polite, slapped the opponent directly and flew out of the hall, followed by a cry of pain. "It hurts? Huh, it hurts? Haha, it''s not a dream." Outside the hall, Xuan Qi laughed as if he was crazy. But everyone is almost in the same mood. The three emperors! Xuan Tianzong suddenly added three emperors! This is something they can''t even think of! After the excitement ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu asked about the changes in the Xuantian Sect in the past few years. Except for the more or less improvement in the cultivation of Elder Ruyan and others, the rest did not change much. . "By the way, the head, I have one thing to tell you." Elder Ruyan thought of something, suddenly took out a jade slip and handed it to Madman Chu, "This is a letter from Empress Linglong to you." "Linglong? What happened to her?" The madman of Chu frowned slightly. "A few days ago, Empress Linglong suddenly announced her abdication and passed the throne to the Fourth Prince, and then she disappeared. Before she left, she asked to send this jade slip to you and let us pass it on to you." "I understand." The Madman Chu read the information on the jade slip with a thought. "Husband, hello..." In the jade slip, Gu Linglong briefly confessed her whereabouts, saying that she had met a mysterious woman, and that woman, like her, had a mysterious body and wanted to accept her as a disciple. At that time, the Qingyun dynasty had risen to peace, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. After some weighing, Gu Linglong decided to worship that woman as a teacher, and left the dynasty to go to a certain place. As for the place, the words in the jade slip are unclear. It seemed that Gu Linglong was not very clear either, but she focused on confessing that she had nothing to do, so Madman Chu should not worry. "The same woman with the body of Xuanming, if it weren''t for a large enough chance, Linglong would not be tempted, who would it be?" Madman Chu whispered. His imperial thought surged, and soon blocked the entire sky star. With his current realm, even if it is the prohibition of the forbidden land, don''t even think about isolating his imperial thought, but after searching for it, there is no gain. Gu Linglong seems to be no longer in the sky star. Madman Chu thought for a moment, and put the matter in his mind first. Chapter 654： : The new emperors wedding, guests from all sides, sword clan sword wind "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( The news of the return of several new emperors of Madman Chu to Xuantianzong quickly spread throughout the sky, and all the traditions and forbidden areas were shaken by it. Immediately afterwards, Xuan Tianzong sent another news. New Emperor Murongxuan''s wedding, invites all parties to come to witness! For a time, countless orthodoxy all moved. The new emperor is married! This can be said to be the biggest happy event in hundreds of thousands of years. Everyone wants to join in the fun. "Xuan Tianzong is really amazing this time, three new emperors came out at once, which is simply incredible." "We will get married as soon as we come back. This is to tell the world!" "Walk, go to Xuantianzong to see." "The new emperor''s wedding, you can''t be unprepared at all, first go find some treasures, it doesn''t matter if the new emperor doesn''t look down on it, it''s mainly because of your heart." The major forces of the sky star are all busy. Everyone wants to show it in front of the new emperor and build a good relationship. Murong Xuan''s wedding day. Xuan Tianzong was very happy and festive. "Hang up the lantern, and hang it on every building." "There is also the red carpet. Paved it for me. What is the situation of walking on the red carpet? Does the monk get married with this ceremony?" Elder Ruyan directed the disciples to prepare for marriage, although he was busy, but his face was smiling. Xuantianzong, it''s been a long time since it was so lively. Not far away, Yang Xiyun and Murong Xuan looked at them, and they couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Murong Xuan said, "I just want the head to certify the marriage for us. He would do well and make the stage so big." "Nonsense, you are not only the new emperor, but also the Taoist of Xuantianzong. Of course, the ostentation will be bigger. Besides, this marriage ceremony is only once in a lifetime. The girl entrusted her life to you. Do you want to solve it hastily? Dont do it beautifully." Elder Ruyan glared at Murong Xuan. Although he has become an emperor, Murong Xuan still looks like a junior in front of Elder Ruyan. "Let me see what else to do." Elder Ruyan took out a small book. The above are all the opinions of the Madman Chu on the matter of marriage. "The ring?" "I also need a pair of rings as a trusted confidant. Well, there are so many tricks like the head." Elder Ruyan muttered. Then she said to Murong Xuan: "You two quickly find a pair of rings, which will be used in the marriage ceremony." "Oh, good." Murong Xuan nodded hurriedly. "Hey, the lantern is hanging crookedly." Elder Ruyan continued to be busy. Three days later. The day of marriage. "The Eight Desolation Palace donated ten ten thousand years coral..." "Baiyulou donated 10,000 catties of chalcedony, and hundreds of white jade belts..." "Ten thousand flowers valley presents ten strange flowers..." "Nether Valley Tianshuang Quasi-Emperor gave ten yuan to Xuanbing..." The heads of the various Taoist traditions came, and the quasi-emperors of the forbidden areas also came, and one after another they took out their prepared gifts. "Cough cough, no more, my throat hurts a bit." At the welcoming place, a disciple coughed twice and handed the gift list in his hand to a disciple next to him. There are too many gifts. There are powerful forces on the sky star, and almost all monks have come. In front of the Hall of Longevity. The heads of the Daoism, the monks gathered together, one after another table was placed together, the momentum was extremely great. "Everyone, don''t come to nothing." "Palace Master Bahuang, you are here too." "Yes, the new emperor is married, can I not come?" "Elder Ruyan, your Xuantian Sect is really lucky. Three new emperors appeared at once, which makes us envious." "Where and where, we are our heads and leaders." Elder Ruyan and others dealt with the guests. At this time, a person walked out of the Hall of Longevity, white clothes, black hair, wide-sleeved white robe, and Junyi''s face was a familiar person to everyone present. It is Chu Madman. Seeing him, everyone quickly got up and saluted. "I have seen the head of Chu." "I have seen the head of Chu." Madman Chu smiled and said, "You are welcome, today is my Xuantianzong''s day of rejoicing. You can eat and drink well." He glanced at Elder Ruyan next to him. The other party understood, "Serve wine." I saw the disciples coming up with the wine, and suddenly, the aroma of the wine was mixed with a light herbal aroma, refreshing. The monks all around smelled the aroma of the wine, and their spiritual power felt restless, and they couldn''t help being surprised. "What kind of wine is this?" A monk said in surprise, took a sip from his wine glass. The liquor entered the throat, mellow and clear, and then turned into an incomparably pure aura that swept through the limbs, repairing all the hidden wounds in the monk''s body, and also increased his spiritual power. "Good wine, good baby!!" The monk exclaimed. When the others heard the words, they tasted them one after another. The exclamation suddenly came and went. "This wine has the effect of healing, enhancing spiritual power, and cleansing body impurities. Just this cup has cured the meridians that were damaged in my body for a few years. This is too amazing." "It''s incredible." "Good baby!" Everyone looked at the wine jar in front of them with fiery eyes. Even some saints are amazed. "This Spring Rain Wine is something I prepared for everyone. Welcome everyone to come to my Xuantianzong to join in." Chu Madman smiled lightly. Chunyu wine is a medicinal wine brewed by the madman of Chu. He has the inheritance of top healers, and there are a lot of resources such as treasure medicine in Xuan Tianzong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not difficult to brew such wine. "Thank you Chu for the head." "This wine is of great use to us." You know, monks who have a slight difference in practice will suffer hidden injuries, such as broken meridians. And the accumulation of these hidden injuries to a certain extent will inevitably cause a huge obstacle to the cultivation of the monks. It can only be solved after becoming a saint and shaping the body of a saint, but how many monks in the sky star can be sanctified? Kuangren Chu''s Chunyu wine is too useful for them. Not to mention that in addition to healing injuries, it can also improve spiritual power. "Sword Clan Jianfeng, come to congratulate the new emperor on the wedding!" At this moment, above the sky, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a golden streamer suddenly falling from the sky! That is a sword! A seamlessly integrated sword, as if made from a whole piece of gold, this sword has a series of patterns flowing on its body, revealing an incomparably terrifying power, at this time, it is like a meteorite falling from the sky, shooting towards the palace of longevity! Countless monks felt a terrifying coercion, even under this coercive force, it was difficult to move, and it was terrifying! What kind of power is this? ! Madman Chu looked at the flying sword, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he took a step forward, his sword''s fingers condensed, and he slowly pointed out. The tip of the sword collided with the tip of the finger without an earth-shaking impact. Everyone only saw that the intertwined Dao pattern on the long sword sword was continuously disintegrating, and the terrifying pressure gradually dissipated. In the end, the sword turned into a simple appearance and was quietly held in the hands of Madman Chu. Everyone looked carefully and found that the sword had not yet opened its front. Strictly speaking, it was just a sword embryo. In the void, a middle-aged white robe walked out and said lightly: "The sword wind of the sword clan gave a Taiyi fine gold sword embryo, please accept it." Chapter 655： : Murongxuans big wedding, enter the void and fight Jianfeng 1 "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( In the void, the middle-aged in white clothes looked at Madman Chu and said indifferently. Madman Chu glanced at each other, put the embryonic sword aside, and said lightly: "Sword Clan congratulations, I thanked Murong Xuan for this. Since it''s here, please take a seat." "You''re welcome, then." The middle-aged in white said lightly. His figure flashed and came to the banquet. The monks in the surrounding area gave him place again and again. From the performance point of view, the man in front of him is very likely to be an emperor! The emperor comes in person, where are they qualified to sit with each other? Therefore, Jianfeng occupies a table alone. Madman Chu didn''t care about the other party either. The marriage ceremony is about to begin. "Now, invite new people!" Elder Ruyan said loudly. Suddenly there was a bright light surging in the sky, and two figures descended from the clouds. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was exquisite. Both of them were dressed in red. It can be said that they are talented men and women. The two fell on the red carpet and walked towards the Hall of Longevity. Wherever the two of them are, there is a bright light circulating under their feet, and clouds are surging. The monks around quickly got up to congratulate. "congratulations." "Congratulations to the emperor for getting married, and wish both of you a happy life." Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun led a red silk belt, walked in front of Madman Chu, and looked at each other. The madman Chu coughed slightly, and solemnly said: "Murongxuan, whether you are willing to marry Yang Xiyun as his wife, whether poor or rich, beautiful or despised, successful or frustrated, you are willing to love her, respect her, and protect her for life They are all loyal to her." Murong Xuan nodded solemnly, "I am willing." "Yang Xiyun, are you willing to marry Murong Xuan and let him be your husband? Whether poor or rich, beautiful or discolored, smooth or frustrated, you are willing to love him, respect him, protect him, and be loyal to him for life ." Yang Xiyun turned red, then looked at Murong Xuan who was opposite, nodded seriously, "I am willing." "Very well, I now announce that the two can wear rings for each other and formally become a husband and wife." Chu Madman smiled with satisfaction. Murongxuan, Yang Xiyun took out the ring and put it on for the other party. In an instant, the way of heaven seemed to feel something, and a golden auspicious cloud descended, accompanied by bursts of mysterious voices, to prove marriage for the emperor. "Li Cheng!" There was thunderous applause in the audience. Congratulations from all the avenues. At this point, Murongxuan and Yang Xiyun formally became Taoists under the witness of the madman of Chu, and they will never leave each other for life. The banquet continued. Murongxuan and Yang Xiyun were entertaining all guests. And in another place. Madman Chu was the first to leave the field and came to a mountain, where Jian Feng of the Sword Clan left the field early and waited here. "Friends don''t go down for a few drinks?" "I don''t like venues that are too busy." Jian Feng said indifferently, a powerful imperial power gradually escaping from his body, locking Madman Chu, "I came to you today for one thing, that is, I want to see your strength." "The sword clan and me, it''s really endless." Madman Chu said lightly. Defeated Jian Daozi, the emperor, and the sword clan emperor on it. One after another, he was a little annoyed. "Don''t worry, after today''s battle between you and me, the grievances between the Sword Clan and you have been completely wiped out, and there will be no further ties to you. "It''s better to be so, then use the sword." Whoosh! I saw the Dao pattern on Jian Feng''s body surging, rushing towards the Madman Chu, this is a simple Dao pattern, and did not add God''s spirit. "Oh, do you want to discuss the Tao?" Madman Chu said lightly. On him, there are also Dao lines gushing out. The two Dao patterns collided in the void, and a terror wave suddenly appeared, and the void seemed to be shaken. Gradually, Jianfeng''s way was suppressed by Madman Chu. "On the realm, you are above me." "But in terms of Taoism, you are, far inferior to me!" Madman Chu said lightly. His way is the way of perfection, very close to the ultimate way. Such a Dao is too rare. Even if the realm of Jianfeng is stronger than Madman Chu, it is impossible to overwhelm Madman Chu on the road. "Humph." Jianfeng snorted, and a sword light burst out from his body, and the emperor''s energy rolled in it, and the patterns were intertwined. He shot. Seeing this, Madman Chu also cut out a sword. In the bang, the two sword auras rushed together, and the space fluctuated violently, almost the entire Xuan Tian Sect could feel it. In the distance, all the guests were taken aback. "What a terrifying force, what is going on." "Could it be that the emperor is at war?" Some people have already thought of Madman Chu and Jianfeng who are not on the scene, and they have vaguely guessed in their hearts. Murong Xuan smiled at everyone, "Eat and drink, everyone, it''s just a little trouble, and the head will take care of it." After the sword qi collided, the void was directly torn apart. Madman Chu said indifferently: "Today is the day of my Xuan Tianzong''s great rejoicing. I don''t want to affect the mood of the guests. You and I will fight in the void!" After speaking, a dark crack appeared in front of him. The figure flashed and disappeared. Jianfeng also followed. In the gray emptiness, there are countless turbulent emptiness surging, which is mixed with powerful spatial forces. Vaguely, these spatial forces reflected the appearance of reality. Scenery of mountains and rivers, bustling streets and so on. This is the void. It is the gap between reality and nothingness. A monk who does not have enough monks has no way to touch the existence of this layer of space. In the void, two figures suddenly appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu, and the two Jianfeng stood in the air. "If you play here, you will not be afraid of having too much impact on reality if you control the intensity," Chu Madman said lightly. "come on!" The imperial Dao pressure on Jianfeng no longer has any reservations, completely exploding! The triple peak of the first stage of the emperor! Madman Chu''s Eye of Insight revolves, gaining insight into the strength of the sword wind in front of him, and he is in the same realm as the last time he met Qin Yu. But the difference is that Qin Yu is an ordinary Tao, an ordinary Emperor Yuan. But what Jianfeng has mastered is the lack of ways, the middle grade Emperor Yuan! The quality of Dao and Emperor Yuan is a different level, even if the cultivation base is the same realm, the combat power that erupts is completely different! Jianfeng had an extra long sword in his hand, it was an emperor soldier. The imperial qi was injected into the emperor''s soldiers and cut out with a single sword. The intertwined Dao patterns were like a large net, covering the Madman Chu inside. Madman Chu didn''t let go, cut out Kun Wu in his hand. The brilliant sword light erupted, containing his invincible method, and suddenly tore the sword qi net open. But Jian Guang slashed towards Jianfeng like a bamboo, and drove the opponent out a dozen miles away. He looked at Madman Chu in an incredible way, "This is, the mystery! You actually mastered the mystery!" He could hardly believe it. Those who can create mysteries are all those who have been immersed in the realm of the emperor for a long time and have a deep understanding of their own way. But Madman Chu, an existence that had just stepped into the emperor had already mastered the mystery that most emperors could not master. "Does this surprise you?" "What about this?" Madman Chu''s sword finger moved, and Emperor Yuan within his body urged him again, and his power rose by another level, causing Jianfeng''s face to change again. "This Emperor Yuan..." Chapter 657： : See all the emperors, the tragedy lasting 12 years "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( The Luoshui Empress, who took her head back, opened her eyes sharply, and an unparalleled imperial power spread like a tide. Madman Chu''s imperial energy circulated, blocking this coercion. Luoshui Empress glanced at Chu Madman. Just when Madman Chu was about to say something, the other party raised his hand to tear a gap in space, and then disappeared. "Walking so fast?" Kuangren Chu shook his head helplessly. He thought for a while, guessing that the other party should find a place to recover. "If you have a chance to give her the Chaos Emperor Jing again." Madman Chu whispered. The Emperor Sutra he was talking about was naturally compiled by the chief of Chaos Dao and entrusted him to hand it over to the Luoshui Empress. But that''s okay, this Primordial Chaos Emperor has a profound knowledge, staying here for the time being, he can also take the opportunity to take a good look. After dealing with the Luoshui female emperor, the Madman Chu returned to Xuantianzong, temporarily retreating to understand the Chaos Emperor Sutra. This was compiled by the Taoist Master of Chaos, and the emperor like the other party had a deep understanding of Tao, even the Madman Chu had benefited a lot, extracting the essence from it, and constantly improving his own Tao. The Taoist Master of Chaos has said that if there is no major opportunity, it is very difficult for an emperor to improve his Tao. But that is relative to other emperors. He didn''t know how terrifying Chu Madman''s understanding was, and things that were impossible in the eyes of others could often be realized by him. For example, this time he had a lot of experience in understanding the Chaos Emperor Sutra, and his invincibility had improved a bit. Not only that, but his subtle method has also made great progress. Mysterious, like the same way, there are also quality points. Its division method is the same as that of Emperor Yuan, and it is also divided into low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade, top-grade, and ultimate five grades. The invincible method of the Chu Madman was only a low-grade entry, but now it has reached the top-grade level. Top grade mystery. Even some Tianzun may not have mastery. "Counting the time, it''s time to go to the Big Snow Dragon Mountain." Madman Chu whispered. Daxuelong Mountain, one of the top ten forbidden places. Before Madman Chu entered the Emperor Road, the quasi-emperors who had visited this place had had some exchanges with them. So coming here can be considered easy. Daxuelong Mountain is covered by snow all year round. It snows for at least 300 days a year. The mountain is undulating and trending like a dragon. Hence the name Daxuelong Mountain. In Daxuelong Mountain, the highest dragon head peak, a palace made of ice rises from the ground, magnificent. Madman Chu, Lan Yu, Condensed Yu, and Murong Xuan all came to the gate of the palace, and Zi Wuji was almost there. When the other party saw Madman Chu, he quickly saluted. "I have seen Fellow Taoist Chu." "Friend Purple Daoist need not be polite." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He could see that Zi Wuji was restrained by him. Obviously, he slashed four new emperors in a row on Emperor Mountain, and the psychological shadow caused by this incident had not completely disappeared. Seeing pity in the sky, becoming the emperor is Zi Wuji''s greatest pursuit in his life. I originally thought that after becoming an emperor, he would be able to sit back and relax and be detached. However, he did not expect that Qin Tianchen and others, who were the same emperor as him, and even stronger than him, were bombarded and killed one by one by the madman of Chu like a chicken. This incident caused him too much shock. So that he still has lingering fears when he thinks about it now. At that time, if he also attacked Lan Yu''s several Xuantianzong people, I am afraid that there would be one more corpse on Emperor Mountain. boom At this time, the gate of the palace opened. A cold breath gushed out. "come in." An indifferent voice sounded. The four Kuangren Chu walked in directly and came to a lobby. Here, a group of emperors are gathering together. Zi Wu was extremely stunned. Every emperor here was a veteran emperor, and his background was so powerful that he was far more terrifying than him. "You can count it." Leng Xin stepped forward and smiled faintly. "Senior, we are already here, do you have anything to explain?" Condensed Yuchao saluted coldly. "Oh, you don''t need to be cautious, and I have said it, you and me can talk to the same generation in the future." Coldly chuckled. She said, "Find a place to sit down and talk." Madman Chu found a seat. At the same time, they were observing these emperors in secret, and these emperors were also looking at them curiously. After all, the emperors have not injected fresh blood for a long time. "Is this the new emperor? How come there are only five? I remember that nine new emperors were born in Dishan this time, how about the rest?" "Listening to Qin Yu, I was cut by one of them." "Who?" "Here, that young new emperor who looks like a fairy in white clothes, don''t underestimate him, this person is not easy." "Well, I also heard that, not long ago, the Hell Demon Realm wanted to invade the sky, but it was blocked by this person." The emperors were looking at Madman Chu curiously. And the Madman Chu''s insight eye was operating, and he had already swept through the emperors present one by one, and analyzed their information one by one. As a result, he was a little disappointed. In the past, Tianjizi once brought a group of emperors'' images to express his gratitude to him, and those emperors, there is no one here. Obviously, these emperors in front of them are only a small part. Not only that. The strength of these emperors is not very high, and the strongest among them is the Emperor Consummation, not even a Celestial Venerable. Not to mention the strongest Taoist realm. In addition, Madman Chu also discovered that one of the emperors with golden scales on his forehead was staring at him, with hostility in his eyes. The man came from the Lin clan and was called Beiming Xuanse. "The emperor of the Lin clan~www.novelhall.com~ I hope you don''t mess around..." Madman Chu put his hand on the hilt of Kunwu''s sword and said lightly. "Let you wait a long time." At this time, a voice sounded. I saw a man and a woman walking in. The man was handsome, with black hair and shawl, and was wearing a white brocade robe. The woman next to him was graceful and luxurious, with a vaguely chilly body, just like the breath of this ice and snow palace. "Emperor Huaxing, the ninth stage of the Emperor Chu..." "Emperor Hanyu, the seventh stage of the first emperor..." Madman Chu''s eyes of insight swept across the opponent. They were two emperors of the Consummation level, especially the Emperor Huaxing, the ninth emperor, who was the strongest in the field. The two behaved intimately, like a couple of Taoists. "I have seen Emperor Huaxing." After seeing the two emperors, the emperors got up and saluted. The other side smiled and nodded. Then, he sat on the main seat in the lobby, looked at the Madman Chu and smiled: "You are the new emperor born in this life. I know you have many doubts in your heart, and I will answer them one by one." "Why couldn''t the emperors hide before?" Zi Wuji was the first to ask. "The way of heaven is not complete. We can''t use our power within the bounds of the sky stars. Even in the nine days, there are some restrictions." "now what?" "The way of heaven is complete." "What is an extraterritorial battlefield!" This is not what Zi Wuji asked. It''s Chu Madman. After hearing the four words on the battlefield outside the territory, everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn, and Emperor Huaxing said: "This is also the most important message I will tell you, that is, the sky star is facing a battle at this time. Catastrophe, a catastrophe that has lasted since ancient times and has been twelve years old!" Chapter 658： : Inside the sky star, disappointing emperors "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "Twelve years of calamity?" Madman Chu whispered. The first year is 129,600 years. The twelve first year, that is more than one million years ago. What kind of catastrophe can continue to this day? ! Zi Wuji and others dare not imagine, they feel that they have already been exposed to the deepest secrets of this world. "A long time ago, a group of aliens appeared outside the sky stars. These aliens called themselves blood races, and their goal was to enslave the sky stars and turn us into their slaves." "For this reason, the emperors fought a war with the blood clan, and finally blocked the blood clan out of the sky star, not allowing them to set foot, but they also paid a huge sacrifice for this. In addition to the sacrifices of countless sages, the way of heaven was also due to that battle. And if it breaks, one day is worse than one day." "There are fewer and fewer emperors born. In order to restore power, complement itself, and enter the dormant period, Hou Tian Dao has gradually recovered through a multi-year self-evolution, and gathered nine thrones in one breath. This is also unprecedented. The real reason for the emperor!" "The extraterritorial battlefield is the place where we fight with the blood races. It is located outside the firmament of stars, so it is called the extraterritorial battlefield" The Great Emperor Huaxing said. Everyone was in shock. Although Emperor Huaxing didn''t say too much, the information contained in it was extremely huge. Madman Chu was also thinking. The blood race began to appear twelve years ago, and that time should have just ended shortly after the war against the gods. Is it because of the invasion of the blood race that the emperors have no chance to rescue the Chaos Dao Master and keep him trapped so far? "Are the emperors outside the territory?" Madman Chu asked again. "There is also a part of sitting for nine days, nine days, is a space constructed by the emperors, and at the same time, it is also one of our lines of defense against the blood race." "And we came to the firmament star this time to make a layout within the firmament star. After all, now that the heavens are resurrected, emperors will be born in the future, and we will guide them here. "In addition, the most important thing is that we have to take care of the deities who are sealed here, and don''t let them create chaos." The Emperor Huaxing said. "God, what is that? God of light?" Zi Wu asked curiously. He felt that what he saw and heard today was too much, and he estimated that he would have to digest it for a while after returning. "The God of Light is only one of them. Before resisting the blood race, there was a war against the gods. Just like the blood race, the gods who tried to enslave the human race were defeated and sealed in the endless void. The seal has passed for a long time, plus Heavens resurrection, we are afraid that these gods will break through the seal, so we come here to guard." Emperor Huaxing answered everyone''s doubts one by one. Then he raised his hand and brushed it. A huge flat map appeared in front of everyone, and on this map, there are many places, Chu Mad people know. For example, the top ten forbidden areas, the resident sites of all major roads and so on. This is the map of the sky star. "Well, let''s discuss now, the place we are going to take care of." Huaxing Great Emperor smiled. Don''t know if it was an illusion, Madman Chu noticed that after this map of the sky star appeared, the eyes of the emperors lit up. "The sea is the territory of my Lin clan, so let me take care of the sea." said Bei Ming Xuanse, the emperor of the Lin clan. "Which line? There are at least twenty sealed gods in the sea. Wherever you can take care of it alone, let me take care of half of the sea." An emperor said. "No trouble, I am enough." "Yes, how can you come here alone." "Then this is centered on Nethergu, with a radius of eight million miles, let me watch it." "Eight million li in the Nether Valley? Oh, your tone is big enough, at most it will give you 4 million li." "This place is good and full of spiritual energy. Many treasures will be born after the resurrection of the Heavenly Dao. Ahem, no, the deity that seals this here is very powerful. It is a fierce god. Let me watch it." All the emperors are planning where they want to take care of, but Madman Chu is a little weird watching them nearby. Because these people don''t look like they are going to complete some task, they are more like...dividing the territory? ! Yes, it is dividing the site! Madman Chu felt this way more and more, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. Are these emperors coming to divide the territory of the sky? ! "Friend Chu Daoist, Xuan Tianzong is your orthodoxy, right? Your position is not very good. You have sealed three deities within a radius of seven million miles. How about letting me take care of you?" At this time, an elegant white man said to the madman in Chu. "Hmph, Fellow Daoist Bai, didn''t you say that you want to take care of the Feixue Mountain area? Now why are you taking your idea to Xuantianzong, Fellow Daoist Chu, my cultivation base is better than him, let me take care of it for you." "Don''t bother you two, you all have your own places to take care of, and I and Taoist Chu will be responsible for Xuantianzong." Several emperors were arguing around the Madman Chu, and they looked like they would share their worries for the Madman Chu. Murongxuan and Lan Yu looked a little strange. Madman Chu''s face was even more mocking, he felt as if he had understood something. "Everyone, Xuan Tianzong is my ethics, so I don''t want to worry about you, Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, let''s leave." Madman Chu said lightly, and he wanted to take people away. "Wait, Fellow Daoist Chu, the gods sealed near Xuan Tianzong should not be underestimated. If there is a case, if you are a new emperor, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with, let me take care of it for you." The elegant white man said reluctantly. "No need to bother." "Friend Chu, please consider it carefully." The white-clothed man''s face sank a little and said. Murong Xuan, Lan Yu was even more puzzled. What are these emperors doing? ! Why are you so obsessed with Xuan Tianzong? Is there anything they value? Are those deities that are sealed? "It''s all about it~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t need to conceal it anymore. Let''s talk about it. When you come to Skystar, you are actually focusing on the resources here, right? "The Madman Chu said lightly. The eyes of the emperor on the scene flickered slightly and suddenly became quiet. "Sky Star, what resource does the emperor care about so much?" Zi Wuji said in a puzzled manner. "Oh, there is no now. It doesn''t mean that there will be no in the future. The heavens are revived, and the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth is more abundant. As the origin of the heavens, the advantage of the sky star is not comparable to the artificial space like Nine Heavens. There are bound to be various treasures everywhere. The chance was born." "It may be true that you come to the stars to guard the seals of the gods, but more, it is for the treasures that will be born in the future, and the places you choose now are mostly the places in the stars that are full of spiritual energy. Because such places have a greater chance of giving birth to treasures." "As for why you are so attached to my Xuantian School, it is because my Xuantian School is the place where the Divine Phoenix resides. The Divine Phoenix is ??the beloved divine beast of heaven and earth. With outstanding people, the probability of birth of treasures is even greater." "I don''t know you, I''m right, right?" Madman Chu said lightly. After he finished speaking, there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. This is the emperor? He learned from the words of the Taoist Master of Chaos the deeds of many human sages fighting **** battles for human freedom and deities. In his view, those sages were the real emperors. As for the so-called emperors in front of him... In the name of a guardian deity, for personal gain, but also covertly, afraid of being seen by others. Oh, he didn''t even bother to stay with them for an extra minute. Chapter 659： : Bei Ming Xuan Se finds fault, wants compensation, young and vigorous "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( After Madman Chu had finished speaking, the expressions of all the emperors were not very good, but Lan Yu, Ning Yu and the others also suddenly realized. That''s it, it''s so. "Let''s go." Madman Chu took Lan Yu, and Murong Xuan turned and left. "Wait." At this time, Bei Ming Xuan, the emperor of the Lin clan, stopped the Madman Chu. He said indifferently: "You can leave, first leave behind the sea **** halberd of my Lin clan, that is the weapon of my clan emperor." "The Sea God''s Halberd is my trophy. Although it is useless to me now, I don''t want to hand it over casually." "Oh, then, there is a battle between you and me?" Bei Ming Xuan Se took a step forward, and the imperial Dao pressure on his body quickly broke out, like a stormy sea, madly rolling towards Madman Chu. "You have to think clearly, are you sure you want to shoot at me?" Madman Chu said lightly. "Hmph, I heard that you killed five new emperors as soon as you became an emperor. I would like to see how strong your strength is and whether it can be compared to us old emperors." Bei Ming Xuanlu didn''t say a word, she punched out, the mysterious Dao pattern flowing between the five fingers, the emperor''s energy burst out of the fingers like a tsunami-like power, as if to crush everything. Madman Chu refused to give up, and he also punched the opponent. The two fists collided and the Dao Marks exchanged. The huge power made the void shook, and Bei Ming Xuan Lu was directly shaken back dozens of feet. Madman Chu stood still, motionless. "This guy is so powerful?!" Bei Ming Xuan''s complexion changed, and he looked at Madman Chu with fear. Then, he took out a white long stick with mysterious Dao patterns flowing on it, which made his power rise again. With the imperial soldiers in hand, Beiming Xuanlu once again attacked the madman of Chu, the majestic imperial Dao coerced out wave after wave. "Give me defeat! Tianxuan strikes!" Bei Ming Xuan Se raised the long stick in his hand and smashed it towards the madman of Chu. The huge force shot out the void, and countless Dao patterns spread out, engulfing the force of the huge water current, forming a huge whirlpool. "The vortex of the sky!" Madman Chu urged the invincible magic, and the palms also had Dao patterns intertwined to form a vortex. The two vortexes collided together, and the power of Beiming Black''s attack was quickly absorbed and disintegrated by Madman Chu''s vortex. "what?!" When Bei Ming Xuanlu was shocked, a huge force suddenly bounced back from the whirlpool cast by Madman Chu. That is the power of his current. With a bang, Bei Ming Xuan Se held a long stick and was blasted back again! "Mystery, you have mastered the mystery!" Bei Ming Xuan color exclaimed. Not only him, but everyone else felt incredible. "I didn''t expect a new emperor to master the mystery?" "It is indeed incredible, and judging from this mysterious breath, this is probably not an ordinary mystery." "The strength of Bei Ming Xuan Se is not weak, the fourth stage of the emperor''s fourth stage is a great emperor, and this new emperor can push him back twice, allowing him to exert such a combat power. This is probably a high-grade mystery. what!" Mystery is rare. Not to mention the high-level mystery. "It''s my turn to come and not to be indecent." The Kunwu sword on the waist of Madman Chu suddenly ejected, like a white jade sword with mysterious Dao patterns flowing around it, and the terrifying kendo coercion burst out, pushing the surrounding emperors back like a tide. After Kunwu Sword circulated two times around Madman Chu, it fell into his hand, slashed lightly, and the power of invincible law burst forth. boom! ! A bright purple sword light broke through the void directly. The horror sword locked Bei Ming Xuan Se. "Not good!" Bei Ming Xuan Se immediately urged his power to the extreme, hitting it with a stick on the sword light. Under the collision of the Dao Wen, the sword light flew the long stick like a broken bamboo, and Bei Ming Xuan was hit by the sword light, and scales appeared on his body, like a close-fitting armor. But even so, the huge power still made Bei Ming Xuanlu vomit blood, was hit by the sword light and hit the ceiling of the Ice and Snow Palace, and the whole palace shook violently. A huge hole appeared, and Bei Ming Xuanlu was blasted out, but Madman Chu didn''t want to stop because of this. He stepped out and came outside the palace. With the sword in hand, he cut out again with a sword. This time the sword light was far stronger than before, and there was a terrifying scene of the sun and the moon turning upside down and the stars falling, which was shocking. Facing this sword, Bei Ming Xuan Se felt a sense of panic. "I can''t handle this sword!" "I might, I will die!" Bei Ming Xuanlu''s forehead was instantly drenched with cold sweat. And just when he was about to be hit by the sword light, a streamer passed by him, hitting the sword light like a meteor. The collision of these two forces, like two stars colliding, spread out from one space after another, covering thousands of miles. The entire Daxuelong Mountain seemed to be crushed. The huge impact caused Bei Ming Xuan Se to fly hundreds of feet upside down. He looked at the middle-aged in white who stood in front of him with a sigh of relief. Kuangren Chu held Kunwu in his hand and looked at the Emperor Transforming Star in front of him and said lightly: "Why, do you want to attack me, the new emperor?" Emperor Huaxing, the first stage of the emperor has nine layers. The top emperor of the consummation level! Judging from the realm, Madman Chu had just stepped into the emperor realm, so he was so different from the opponent, he was not at the same level. But even in the face of Emperor Huaxing, whose realm was much higher than his own, Madman Chu still had no fear at all, and his expression was as calm as ever. Seeing the other emperors, they couldn''t help but be surprised. I dont know if the other party is pretending or is confident? Emperor Huaxing was also a madman who couldn''t see clearly in front of him, and he didn''t want to clashed with this new emperor now. However, he is regarded as the leader of these emperors, so naturally he cannot sit and watch Madman Chu kill Beiming Xuanse in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ Fellow Taoist Chu, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. Fellow Beiming Taoist indeed There is something wrong, but if you want to kill him for that, it would be a bit too much. Why, let this matter pass. " Emperor Huaxing said lightly. "Heh, what you said is light. It was he himself who wanted to shoot at me. I also asked him to think about it. He insisted on doing this and blamed me? Just forget it if you want, it''s not that easy." "Then Daoist Chu, what do you want to do?" "I have to pay me some compensation." Madman Chu said lightly. It is not a wise move to be in conflict with Emperor Huaxing now, but it is impossible to just let him go. "Impossible." Bei Ming Xuan''s expression sank. "Failed dog, you have no right to object." Madman Chu glanced at each other. Then, he looked at Emperor Huaxing, and he could see that the emperors here were obviously headed by this person. "This is an imperial spirit source, is it enough?" Emperor Huaxing took out a golden spar, which contained extremely pure spiritual energy, and even derives imperial energy on his own. Madman Chu took the imperial rank spirit source, played with it for a while, and then nodded. This imperial rank spirit source was enough to make his cultivation level go further, and it was not impossible even to step into the second stage of the emperor junior high. "How you want to divide the territory, I don''t care, but the place belongs to Xuantianzong, who dares to get involved, don''t blame my Jianfeng for being ruthless!" Madman Chu glanced across the crowd, and said indifferently. After speaking, he left with Lan Yu. Looking at his leaving back, Emperor Huaxing''s gaze was a bit obscure, "Is this the person the Tianzun wants me to pay attention to? Sure enough, he has some personality, but after all, he is the new emperor, young and energetic." Chapter 660： : 300 states, a radius of 100,000 miles, the Divine Phoenix Prove Dao "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "A new emperor dares to be so rampant." "Hmph, too arrogant." "This time guarding the seal of the deity, it is not his turn, and the Xuan Tianzong will only give him one acre and three points." "Yes, let''s continue to plan the guard range." The emperors were a little unhappy with the behavior of the Mad Chu. Then he ignored each other. Condensing Yu, Zi Wuji did not leave with the madman of Chu for the first time, but discussed with everyone for a while. Zi Wuji sensed that this was an opportunity, and he followed the emperors to mark a territory on the sky star as his future residence. "Ningyu, why don''t you go take care of the Tianlin Mountain Range, where there is a lot of aura, it is a treasure land, according to the situation of today''s Taoist recovery, there will be treasures in the world within ten years." Leng Xin said to Ning Yu, both of them came from the Seven Love Sect. Although the ages are far apart, she is still willing to take care of this little bit of love and choose a treasure for the other party. "Thank you Leng Xin Daoist, but I''m not sure yet whether to stay in the sky star or not." Ning Yu said with a faint smile. "Well, if you want to go back to the emperor''s road, it''s not bad, but you have to remember that becoming an emperor does not mean that you can do whatever you want. The emperor cannot easily intervene under the emperor." Said cold heart solemnly. The current firmament star is in a special period. Those emperors who have fought in the outer battlefield have not been replenished for hundreds of thousands of years. They need new emperors to supplement their combat power. The emperor cannot easily intervene in the affairs of the emperor, just to prevent the emperor from doing whatever he wants with his powerful power. This is the covenant of all emperors. "I understand." Ning Yu said lightly. The emperors discussed for three days and three nights, and finally determined where they and others would take care of them, so they dispersed. Condensed Jade also returned to Xuan Tianzong, and she briefly told everyone what happened after Madman Chu left. "The emperors divide the sky star into three hundred states, and each state is watched by an emperor." "Among them, Xuantian Sect is located in Xuantian Daozhou, which is left to the care of fellow Chu Daoists, but Xuantian Daozhou is the smallest in scale, with Xuantianzong as the center and a radius of 100,000 miles." After listening to what Feng Yu said, everyone fell into contemplation. It can be said that the appearance of the emperors completely overthrew the existing power structure of the sky star. From now on, those saints will become the past tense, and the emperors are the rulers of the sky star. In fact, those orthodoxy can''t resist at all. In front of the emperor, their strength is too weak, so weak that the emperor wants to crush them, just like crushing a few ants. They can only listen and let them go. "It''s too much, a radius of one hundred thousand miles? How big is the territory controlled by other emperors?" Murong Xuan frowned and asked. "Except for Xuantian Daozhou, the smallest Daozhou has 7 million li." Ning Yu said lightly. The smallest Daozhou is dozens of times larger than the Xuantian Daozhou. Obviously, these emperors are taking revenge on the Chu madman for their rude words. "Heh, it''s really interesting, are all the stars in the sky divided?" Madman Chu chuckled and asked. "There are still some places that are poor in spirit, or unknown and sensitive, and no one wants them, so they are abandoned." "Oh, I see." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and then said: "Don''t pay attention to the affairs of the emperors, let''s take care of Xuantianzong first." He once said that how the emperors divided the territory, he didn''t want to care, just don''t put the idea on Xuan Tianzong. Compared with the division of territories by the emperors, he was more concerned about the affairs of the battlefield outside the territory, and more concerned about the great catastrophe that continued to this day. He planned to stay in the sky star for a period of time, then went to the outer battlefield, went there to sharpen it, and went to see the so-called blood race. His path of practice has not yet reached its end. The emperor is not the end, but his new starting point! As time passed, the three hundred states divided by the emperors gradually entered the public eye. All monks knew that the times had changed. From not seeing the emperor in the past, it has now become a situation where the emperor dominates the sky, and many people have not had time to react. At the same time, in addition to the emperors, the Taoism above the Nine Heavens also sent many monks to the firmament layout, and with the permission of the emperors, establish their own branches of the Taoism on the sky star. Heavenly Dao recovered, and they also focused on the precious land of Sky Star. The emperor, the ancient Taoism, the ancient Taoism, these existences that have long been in the sky star turned into ancient rumors have emerged one by one, making the monks of the entire sky star constantly in shock. But the trend of the times will not stop because of anyone. The great wheel of history rolls forward. Some monks who cannot keep up with the changes of the times are abandoned by the times and completely turned into cannon fodder. At the same time, many people took advantage of the trend to rise and shine. It has been more than a year since the madman of Chu became emperor, and this year, the change of the sky star is unprecedented. The resurrection of the heavens, the more aura and the manifestation of the great avenues, made the cultivation of the monks easier. Madman Chu even heard that from the Dilu side, several veteran emperors climbed the mountain of God and proved Dao to become the emperor on the mountain. However, Madman Chu did not pay much attention to these. He is also practicing now. After a year of cultivation, although his realm has not improved much, he has only refined an imperial rank spiritual source and advanced to the second stage of the emperor junior stage. This shows how difficult it is to progress in the emperor realm. Some emperors ~www.novelhall.com~ haven''t made much progress for hundreds of thousands of years, which is not so unusual. this day. Inside Xuantianzong. Suddenly there was a flame of fire rising into the sky, and then a mighty imperial Dao pressure swept out and spread to the entire sky star. In Lingtiandao Palace, Madman Chu opened his eyes. He looked at the sky quite unexpectedly, and muttered: "This kind of breath is...Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong is ready to preach!" His eyes lit up, and he walked out of Dao Palace. I saw the sky and clouds were dyed red by a brilliant red light, and among the red clouds, a large group of flames was burning, and a powerful imperial power spread out from it. In the flames, there was a vague figure. That is Divine Phoenix. The disciples in the Xuantian Sect were all alarmed by the Divine Phoenix, and rushed out one by one, watching the Divine Phoenix in the air proving the Dao. Gradually, the pressure of the emperor''s Dao became stronger and stronger, and even some emperors outside the territory were aware of it. "This is... the ultimate way!" "There are creatures who have proved the ultimate way!" "This breath is... a divine beast?! Is it a divine phoenix bred from heaven and earth? No wonder the ultimate way can be achieved." "The Divine Phoenix True Dragon is an auspicious beast, loved by the heavens and the earth. It is no less inferior to some of the ancient innate gods. It is not unimaginable to be able to achieve this ultimate way. These creatures who have made heaven and earth are proving Dao really has more advantages than Human Race." The emperors are all sighed. In Xuan Tian Sect, the Divine Phoenix proving Dao became emperor, drew celebrations from the heavens and the earth, and the auspicious light of all kinds shone down, illuminating the entire Xuan Tian School. Many disciples felt more or less under this auspicious light, and the Divine Phoenix in the sky absorbed hundreds of thousands of auras in a radius, and then received the blessing of the heavens, and began to condense the emperor! Chapter 661： : Treasures are in this world, sycamore fruit, your mind is flooded "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( With the blessing of heaven, endless spiritual energy poured in, the divine phoenix began to condense the emperor yuan, and its speed was no less than that of the madman of Chu refining the chaotic energy in the coffin. In the end, the divine phoenix condensed a superb emperor yuan! Supreme Emperor Yuan, the ultimate way! Compared with the ultimate emperor of Chu madman, the way of perfection can be said to be no inferior. The beast is indeed a beast. As the Divine Phoenix became the emperor, within the boundaries of Xuan Tianzong, a large amount of spiritual energy boiled like mist, covering tens of thousands of miles. In the mist, pieces of treasure are forming. There are numerous sources of supreme spirituality, spiritual marrow, treasure ore and so on. "I rely on it, Divine Phoenix proving Dao, it really is extraordinary." "So many treasures were born in this moment. Tsk, it''s so extraordinary. Quick, let people come and collect them." "Divine Phoenix mighty!!" The divine phoenix, the beast of auspicious auspiciousness, adds to the fortune of the atmosphere, and the place where the divine phoenix resides is affected by the aura of the divine phoenix. Madman Chu couldn''t help but marvel at seeing all this happening. he knows. There will be such a vision, not only for the reason of the Divine Phoenix''s proving the Dao, but also for the recovery of the Heavenly Dao. If the power of the Heavenly Dao is insufficient, even if the Divine Phoenix proves ten times more, such a vision will not appear. "Huh, that''s..." Suddenly, Madman Chu felt that a powerful aura of energy suddenly exploded in the boundary of Xuan Tianzong. It''s some kind of treasure. His figure flashed, and he came to a mountain peak. On the top of the mountain, there was a huge plane tree. And on the tree, there was a fiery red, fist-sized fruit, like a crystal clear gem. The fruity scent fills the mouth and is mouth-watering. "The result of the phoenix tree? This is the phoenix tree **** fruit, one of the top ten spiritual fruits!" Madman Chu couldn''t help being a little surprised. The ten spiritual fruits, these are the ten most talked about spiritual fruits in Cangqiangxing since ancient times, each of which has been created by heaven and earth, and has endless magical effects. The madman of Chu once obtained the Bailing divine fruit. The second species before his eyes is the sycamore fruit! "I didn''t expect the Divine Phoenix to prove Dao, even this spirit fruit was born, but it seems that it will take a while to mature." "Well, let me help you." Madman Chu took out a piece of spiritual source, placed it in a specific position, and then, an incomparably surging spiritual energy roared from all sides, rushing towards the phoenix tree divine fruit. This is a spirit gathering formation. Can quickly gather all around aura. With the blessing of this formation, the phoenix tree divine fruit matures much faster, and a peculiar spirit fruit fluctuates out. Originally, the great movement of the Divine Phoenix Proving Dao had already attracted the attention of the group of emperors on the sky stars. Now, the appearance of the phoenix tree divine fruit has made some emperors jealous. "This new emperor''s luck is too good, it''s all about getting the Divine Phoenix to recognize the lord, and now all kinds of treasures are born in the realm." "The place where the Divine Phoenix is ??located is not a joke. The phoenix tree divine fruit is one of the top ten spiritual fruits. It can be used to improve cultivation. This divine fruit has more than a hundred imperial spirits. The source is enough to promote the emperor Xiaocheng to the emperor Dacheng." "This kind of treasure should only appear in my land boundary." "A new emperor, how can He De have such a treasure?" Some emperors looked at the phoenix tree divine fruit, already a little uncontrollable, if this divine fruit grew on the land of other emperors, although they were jealous, they would not make any extra moves. But Madman Chu is just a new emperor, a little guy who has just become an emperor for a few years, and has no prestige among emperors. "No, this sycamore fruit is of great use to me. I must not just miss it in vain." An emperor gritted his teeth, then turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place, arriving on the boundary of Xuantianzong. Mountain peak, where the parasol tree is the **** fruit. Madman Chu sensed the arrival of an emperor, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the person who came, who was an emperor in white with a fan in his hand, with an elegant temperament, like a scholar. But when the other party looked at the Wutong Divine Fruit, the color of greed passing by in his eyes could not hide from Madman Chu''s eyes. "Knowing that this phoenix tree divine fruit is present, some people will be unable to sit still. Fortunately, it is time to take a few people to stand up." Madman Chu whispered. He himself knew that he was the new emperor, and he had almost no prestige among the emperors, so someone would provoke him at every turn. Jianfeng, Beiming Xuanlu, and this person... It''s easy to change this situation. Just show enough strength! "Friend Chu, I have an imperial spirit source here. I want to use it to exchange this sycamore fruit with you, how about?" The elegant emperor took out a piece of imperial spirit source and smiled faintly. "Have you got water in your mind?" Madman Chu glanced at him and said bluntly. Even if he had no experience, he knew that this phoenix tree divine fruit was definitely not comparable to an imperial spirit source. "Friend Chu, you don''t change if you don''t change, why do you have to be so rude and hurt your harmony?" Ruya Emperor said with a gloomy expression. "I think it''s funny, you take a piece of the imperial spirit source to exchange this sycamore divine fruit with me, there is no difference from the robbery, so you are ashamed to talk about the two words with me here?" Chu Kuangren sneered. "you" "Haha, Fellow Daoist Chu is right, this guy has a thick skin." At this time, ~www.novelhall.com~ a burst of rough laughter sounded. A sturdy emperor came over. The breath of the coming person was surging and wild, like a fierce beast. The Madman Chu, through the eyes of insight, indeed understood that the emperor in front of him was a family of fierce beasts, and his body was a bloodline of King Kong Bear. "Kuang Xiong, what do you mean?" The ruya emperor''s face sank slightly. "What do you mean, isn''t it obvious enough?" Great Emperor Xiong Kuang said with a curled mouth. Then, he took out a piece of golden armor and said, "Friend Chu, this is an emperor soldier. I will use it to exchange this sycamore fruit with you, how about?" The Dao pattern on the armor is a defensive imperial soldier. The main body of Emperor Xiong Kuang is the King Kong Bear. This kind of fierce beast is best at defense, and it is not necessary to use this emperor soldier. So he took it out to exchange with Madman Chu. It''s just that Kuangren Chu looked away after a glance. He was immortal, and defending the imperial soldiers was not very useful to him. Besides, this imperial soldier can''t get the parasol fruit. "No change." "Friend Chu Dao, I am straightforward, so I just said it directly. You have to change the phoenix tree **** fruit today, if you don''t change it, you have to change it!" Great Emperor Xiong Kuang grinned. "Then why bother to speak, come on." The Kunwu sword ejected from Madman Chu''s waist and fell into his hand, raising his hand to cut it out with a sword, tearing a crack in the void. He raised his foot and walked into the void. And the emperor of Confucianism, Xiong Kuang, followed closely behind. Dao Di Nian came in from all directions, digging into the void, watching this contest between the new emperor and the old emperor. The last time he was in Daxuelong Mountain, Madman Chu had already used his strength, but that time the opponent did not give his full strength. The emperors want to see, where is the limit of this new emperor? Chapter 662： : With 1 to 2, the power of ten thousand principles "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( Within the void. Madman Chu faced the two old emperors alone. The two of them are very strong, and they are both great emperors, but Chu Madman is just a small emperor in the second stage of the emperor''s second stage. With one-to-two, the odds are not great. "Friend Chu, we are different from that guy from the Lin clan. He is only the fourth heaven of the emperor''s junior high school, and we are the sixth heaven!!" "The gap between the two heavens is beyond your imagination." The Great Emperor Xiong Kuang gave a low cry, and a tyrannical imperial power suddenly burst out of his body, and a series of imperial qi flowed on him. He took the lead with a punch, and the fist wind smashed a spatial turbulence in the sky, swept out with wild air. Madman Chu raised his hand and cut out a sword. The sword exploded and smashed the fist wind into pieces, and then, the invincible law was directly used, and the sword was cut out, there was a terrifying vision of the sun and the moon reversed. Great Emperor Xiong Kuang gave a low cry, and the emperor qi intertwined on him, the lines flowed, turning into a huge golden bear shadow. "Roar!!" Accompanied by a roar. The golden giant bear phantom blasted above the sword light with a palm. In a crash, the golden giant bear retreated several miles, and the sword light cut by the madman Chu was also shattered and turned into sword energy. Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, "Oh, it''s a bit of a meaning to be able to block my invincible law, you are indeed better than the Lin clan emperor, but I don''t know how much better you can be than him?!" He raised his hand and attacked again, and several sword lights shot out, and the terrifying power directly changed the expression of Great Emperor Xiong Kuang. "This guy does have a combat power far surpassing the same level." The golden giant bear behind him roared, two giant claws kept grabbing, and every attack set off a violent current. Bang, bang, bang... After several loud noises, the giant claws collided with the sword light. The figure of Emperor Xiong Kuang was constantly repelled. Madman Chu''s sword light is sword after sword, without stopping! "Damn, bastard, you''re still watching the battle, don''t shoot yet!" Great Emperor Xiong Kuang shouted at the elegant emperor. "Hmph, see if you dare to speak badly!!" The elegant emperor snorted, and then shot. He knew that by relying solely on himself, he might not be able to win the phoenix tree divine fruit, and now he can only join forces with Emperor Xiong Kuang. I saw a majestic imperial aura and Dao pattern burst out of him, intertwined in the void to form a huge cyan phantom. It was a phantom that was shrouded in a storm, unable to see its face, and surrounded by an extremely powerful storm force. "Tianfeng Faxiang!!" The ruya emperor gave a soft sigh, and the phantom behind him that was shrouded in the storm slowly raised his hand and hit the Madman Chu. "Oh, the power of Dhamma? Try mine." "Ten Thousand Ways!" Madman Chu said lightly. I saw the power of those Dao bodies in his body explode at the same time! A colored Dharma image emerged, and a power of Dharma image that was so surging that the two old emperors were shocked instantly broke out! Tianfeng Faxiang was directly shaken by this force of discovery. "how is this possible!!" "This is the power of the Dao body?! Why are there so many distinct dharma-phase auras in this Phrases? Equatorial Dao Body, Ice Dao Body, Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, Divine Light Body..." "There are even...chaotic bodies!!" Great Emperor Xiong Kuang and Ruya Emperor both stared. It''s not that they haven''t seen the power of Taoism. But the power of so many kinds of Taoism is concentrated on one form, they really haven''t seen it, they haven''t even heard of it! ! The rest of the emperors who watched the battle were also shocked. So much physical power is concentrated on one person? ! This kind of thing is simply a fantasy! "He, how did he do it?!" "Unbelievable, this is simply unbelievable..." "My God, is this guy really a human?" "Unheard of in ancient and modern times!!" Even the Emperor Huaxing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "It''s no wonder that the Heavenly Lords want me to pay more attention to him, there is such a thing, this is incredible, how did he do it??" The emperor is not omnipotent. The emperor will also be shocked. Now, Madman Chu shocked the emperors like never before! Zi Wuji is also watching the battle. He couldn''t help sighing, "Before he became an emperor, he was already a legend that the younger generation was difficult to chase. After he became an emperor, he could still perform miracles repeatedly. How could there be such a person in this world?" In his life, I am afraid it will be difficult to catch the other side. Void. The Madman Chu used the Ten Thousand Ways of Fa, compared with a year ago, his Ten Thousand Ways of Facing had more power of several Dao bodies. They were Murongxuans Equatorial Dao Body, Nangong Huangs Yin-Yang Divine Eye, and Shang Qingxues Ice Dao Body. He even took the time to go to Emperor Road and comprehend Meijian Guards fallen dark Dao body. . The power of Wandao Dharma is another level compared to before. "Come on, see if you can endure me this way?" Madman Chu said lightly. The law behind him moved, punched out, and the power of various Taoisms mixed together, forming an indescribable force of ten thousand ways! This force is too terrifying. At the moment when the ruya emperors Heavenly Wind Fa-element collided, it was shattered by the power of this Fa-element! The Great Emperor Xiong Kuang swallowed, very shocked. too strong. so horrible. The second stage of the emperor''s elementary school has completely suppressed the existence of their two sixth stages, no, it can even be said to be crushed! ! The power of this higher-level challenge ~www.novelhall.com~ shocked everyone. "King Kong Juli!!" Great Emperor Xiong Kuang stepped forward and let out a roar. The roar was like thunder, and the sound waves spread like substance like crazy. Immediately afterwards, the golden giant bear phantom rushed towards the madman''s ten thousand ways of magic, and the two giant palms contained terrifying diamond power! This blow, as if it could even blow up the stars in the sky! But the madman Chu''s ten thousand ways did not retreat. boom! A straight punch blasted out! The turbulence of the void shattered, the fist wind of this fist swept, and the power of various dao bodies was mixed together. Before it fell on the giant bear phantom, the two giant palms had been directly smashed! Then, this fist abruptly annihilated the giant bear phantom! Yu Wei swept, and the two old emperors were all lifted off. The powerful combat power shocked the emperors who were watching. Even more so, the eyes of the Great Emperor Xiong Kuang and the elegant emperor were filled with fright. Looking at the Madman Chu, their scalp numb. "Is there such an emperor?!" "How can this guy''s combat power be so strong?!" The emperor bodies of the two were trembling. The Madman Chu stepped forward, revealing a surging imperial Dao pressure on his body, and the ten thousand Dao Faxiang behind him also moved. Raise your hand, suppress! The hands of the huge dharma image locked the ru and elegant emperor. "dead!" "Do not!!" The ruya emperor tried his best to strike out an attack, a series of patterns engulfing the storm, hitting on the big hand of the ten thousand ways of law. But the power of Ten Thousand Paths is too strong, the attacks of the ruya emperor have no effect at all, and the attacks they cast are simply unstoppable. The moment of contact, the Dao patterns on it are broken. In a crash, the emperor body of the ruya emperor was abruptly exploded! Chapter 663： : Kill the Great Emperor Xiong, understand the body of the Divine Phoenix "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "Although it is the sixth stage of the emperor''s junior high school, ordinary Dao, ordinary emperor yuan, and even the mystery have not been enlightened, so the combat power is just like that. "Now it is your turn." Madman Chu looked at Emperor Xiong Kuang. This great emperor from the fierce beast clan swallowed, his eyes were full of fear, and he had already lost the slightest intent to fight. He opened the void and escaped. Seeing this, Madman Chu curled his lips, "Where can I escape?" His figure flashed back to reality. Escape, escape! Great Emperor Xiong Kuang only has this idea now. He really couldn''t figure out, where did a little new emperor in the second stage of the emperor''s second stage come from such a terrifying force? ! His sixth stage is in front of the opponent, and he has no resistance! "Where do you want to go?" When Emperor Xiong Kuang fled. A silver bell-like voice suddenly remembered. Immediately afterwards, a shudder from the depths of the blood made his pupils shrink, and in front of him, there was already an additional girl in red. The girl has black hair to the waist, a slim figure, red lips and white teeth, and a vaguely extravagant air between her eyebrows, just like a tall and delicate girl. "You are... Divine Phoenix!!" "The Divine Phoenix who just proved Dao Cheng Emperor!!" Great Emperor Xiong Kuang''s expression changed, and then he dared not to be careless, and hurriedly mobilized all his power to strike Divine Phoenix with a punch. "Introduce myself, I am Xuan Tianzong Chu Hong!!" Divine Phoenix Chu Hong faintly said. Then, she gently raised her hand, and that slender arm was pressed on the fist of Emperor Xiong Kuang that was the size of a sandbag. A gust of wind blew up, and a wave of air was flying. The hem of Chu Hong''s bright red skirt was flying, but she didn''t move at all, and the coldness in her golden eyes flickered. "Little Xiong, dare to come to Xuantianzong to make trouble, you are bold." With a soft snort, a large amount of golden flames suddenly appeared on Chu Hong''s jade-white palm, covering the entire arm of Emperor Xiong Kuang. The Dao pattern contained in the flame intertwined with the imperial qi, and within a short moment, the arm of the Great Emperor Xiong Kuang was burned into coke. "what" With a scream, the Great Emperor Xiong Kuang saw that the flame was still eroding toward other parts of his body, he immediately made a decisive decision, the imperial energy revolved, and he exploded his arm forcibly! He retreated violently, looking at Chu Hong in horror, and Chu Hong threw the coke-burnt arm aside and curled his lips, "Emperor Sixth Heaven, this is too water." When the Great Emperor Xiong Kuang heard this, he didn''t know how to refute it. indeed. Chu Hong had just stepped into the emperor realm, but he could easily crush him, the emperor of the sixth stage of the emperor''s junior high. Looking at it this way, his sixth stage of the emperor''s middle school is too watery. But can you blame him for this? It can only be said that Divine Phoenix is ??too blessed. One step into the emperor realm is the ultimate way, the best emperor yuan, plus this phoenix fire, which claims to be able to burn all things in the world, is too powerful. "This Madman Chu is already so perverted, plus this Divine Phoenix... Damn it, I''m really too reckless." Emperor Xiong Kuang was extremely upset in his heart. If he had known this, he wouldn''t dare to come here if he was killed! "Divine Phoenix, since everyone is an orc, if you let me go, I will repay it later." Great Emperor Xiong Kuang said. "There is only one dead end to commit my crime against Xuan Tianzong!" Chu Hong showed no mercy. She only saw her raise her hand to urge Huang Huo again, and the Dao pattern condensed into the Ultimate Dao contained in it, revealing heart-palpitating fluctuations. "Damn it, if that''s the case, let it all die!" Great Emperor Xiong Kuang roared. Immediately afterwards, I saw him transform into the ontology. A giant golden bear like a hill, with a metallic sheen permeating its hair, giving it a sense of indestructibility. Huang Huo hit it, scorching his hair black, but there was no way to really burn his flesh. "The flesh of my King Kong bear clan is powerful, and this hair is even more comparable to an emperor soldier. Although your phoenix fire is terrible, I can''t resist it in human form, but now, I have transformed into my body and you want to burn me again. It''s not an easy task anymore." Great Emperor Xiong Kuang roared, even if there was only one arm left, but he rushed towards Chu Hong, the violent aura on his body was still extremely terrifying. With one claw caught, Void was caught with cracks. When Chu Hong was about to fight back, a sword light suddenly flashed by, sending the Great Emperor Xiong Kuang away. Immediately afterwards, a big colored hand fell from the sky, actually grabbing the little bear-like King in mid-air, unable to move. It''s the magic image of the madman Chu! "Let it go, let it go!" Emperor Xiong Kuang kept roaring. It''s a pity that even if he transforms into his body, he can''t fight back in front of the Wan Dao Faxiang under the fusion of the madman Chu''s multiple Taoist powers. "Die." Madman Chu said lightly. Suddenly, the power of the ten thousand ways of law was exerted, and the force of terror erupted, only to hear a series of explosive sounds like fried beans. The Dao patterns, bones, and flesh and blood on Emperor Xiong Kuang''s body burst into pieces one after another, and they were actually crushed into a mass of flesh. After doing this, Madman Chu threw it into the mountains. Suddenly, countless monsters living in the realm of the Xuantian Sect rushed forward and ate this emperor''s body. Many monsters have broken through because of this, and their strength has greatly increased. An emperor body is tantamount to a peerless medicine to them. "Xiaohong, congratulations to Emperor Cheng." Madman Chu looked at Chu Hong and smiled faintly. "Brother, you are really amazing. This little bear''s body is extremely tough. Even my Phoenix Fire can''t easily kill him. You can actually pinch him to death all at once~www.novelhall.com~ Chu Hong looked at the Wan Dao Fa behind Chu Kuangren in admiration. The madman of Chu scattered away from the world, looked at Chu Hong, and suddenly his heart moved, his physique book can deduce the mystery of thousands of physiques in the world, then, can the physique of the Divine Phoenix also be deduced? Just when his thought was born, the book of constitution in the depths of his soul trembled. Immediately afterwards, in Madman Chu''s vision, a fiery red ball of light appeared on Chu Hong''s body, which contained countless lines. This is the origin of the Divine Phoenix physique! By comprehending the origin of this group, you can master the power of the Divine Phoenix physique. "It''s really okay!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. He suddenly understood something. The Book of Physique is used to deduce thousands of physiques in the world, but it is not limited to various Taoist bodies. Every race has a different physique, and these are also within the scope of the book of constitution. Except for the Tao of Human Race. The physique of other races can also be comprehended. Such as various ancient beasts. "It seems that there will be more research materials in the future." Madman Chu whispered. Then, he and Chu Hong waited on the spot for the maturity of the phoenix tree divine fruit. During this period, he also began to study and understand the physique of the Divine Phoenix. Chu Hong was also very cooperative. I have to say that the sacred beast is the sacred beast, and its physique alone is not comparable to that of the Dao body. Even the strongest chaotic body in the Dao body is slightly inferior to the Divine Phoenix body. After the phoenix tree matured, the Madman Chu took ten days to comprehend less than one-tenth of the Divine Phoenix Body. But he didn''t worry, and went back to study after returning to Xuantianzong. A few months later, the mystery of the Divine Phoenix Body finally made him understand thoroughly, and he also mastered the ability to manipulate the Phoenix Fire. Chapter 664： : The Ashura tribe perishes, the Devildom is broken again "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "Divine Phoenix body, can''t blend into ten thousand ways of Fa?!" In Lingtiandao Palace, Madman Chu was in retreat, planning to integrate the power of the Divine Phoenix Body into the ten thousand Taoist Faxiang. But found that it is not compatible! The divine phoenix body is like an aristocratic noble, while the power of the rest of the Taoist body is like the poor. This nobleman completely disdains to be with the poor. "Is the level of the Divine Phoenix Body too high?" "My immortal body, the power of the heaven and earth furnace body can''t be integrated into the ten thousand dharma form. These three are all god-level physiques. It seems that this can only be seen in a short time." Madman Chu said helplessly. Although he didn''t integrate the power of the Divine Phoenix Body into the ten thousand ways of Fa, it was just a happy thing that he mastered the power of the Divine Phoenix Body, which gave him another way to confront the enemy. The power of the Phoenix Fire cannot be underestimated. That is the essence of all fire! There are almost no different fires on the sky stars that are higher than the Phoenix Fire. "Next, it''s time to refine this sycamore fruit." Madman Chu took out the sycamore fruit. This is one of the ten major spiritual fruits, which can be specially used to improve cultivation. For the Mad Chu at this stage, it is of great use. He was also unambiguous, swallowing it into his stomach. "The taste is almost worse than Bailing Shenguo." Madman Chu cracked his mouth twice. I don''t know how the other kinds of spirit fruits taste like? He felt that if he could taste all the other ten spiritual fruits in the future, he must rank them in taste. boom! After the parasol tree was in the belly for a while, Madman Chu felt a terrifying force exploded in his body, instantly sweeping his body. Like the vast ocean, the majestic and endless spiritual power burst out! Tiandi oven body, start! The power contained in the parasol tree was quickly absorbed and refined... Madman Chu''s cultivation base is also rising. And when the madman of Chu was in retreat to refine the sycamore fruit, strange changes occurred in the Purgatory Forest in the Ten Great Forbidden Lands. In the past, the Demon Realm invaded the sky, and the madman of Chu used the sword of the sky to use the sword of the sky to use the sword formation to seal the entire Demon Realm. Now, the resurrection of the heavens is enough to melt the power of the Nadi, and the seven devil emperors in the demon world are also about to move. Not only that. Outside the purgatory forest today, a mysterious man wearing a black cloak came and pierced the entire purgatory forest with his own power. "Such power, you, you are the emperor!" In the Purgatory Forest, the Asura patriarch looked at the mysterious cloaked man in front of him in disbelief, and in the surroundings, the Asura tribe had fallen to the ground, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, **** and terrifying. "go to hell." The cloak man raised his hand at will and punched out. With a bang, the void suddenly burst, and the power of the Asura patriarch was impossible to stop, and he was blasted into a cloud of blood on the spot. The Asuras...destroy! The mysterious cloak man looked at the void, and she could keenly perceive the void in this place, hiding an extremely powerful formation. "In the past, Emperor Huangquan was able to suppress the entrance to the Devil Realm only with the cultivation of the Great Emperor. Unexpectedly, the Madman Chu could do what the Great Emperor could do without the cultivation of the Great Emperor. It was indeed enchanting." The man in the cloak said lightly. Then, she scratched a pitch black crack in the air, walked in, and came into the endless void. And in this void, countless swords hovered in the air, filled with endless and terrifying sword aura, spectacular. In the center of countless swords, there is a black dot. That is the entrance to the devil world. But at this time, he was suppressed by this endless sword aura. "This sword formation is extraordinary and unimaginable. It was arranged by a character under the emperor." The man in the cloak looked at the sword formation in front of him, his eyes were moved. Then she took a deep breath. I saw the imperial qi surging in her body, and the mysterious Dao patterns were circulating, turning into cold air, gushing out towards the sword formation. With a sudden explosion, the sword formation was eroded by the cold, and a sword weapon fell outside, and the strength of the sword formation was immediately reduced. Upon seeing this, the cloak man continued to shoot. The cold continued to erupt, attacking the sword formation frantically. Although the forbidden sword formation was strong, but under the continuous attack of the emperor, there was no way to last for too long. A handful of swords were frozen and dropped one after another. The strength of the sword formation quickly weakened. Buzzing... In the center of the sword formation, the black spot seemed to perceive something, and it rapidly increased and quickly turned into a black vortex. Shocking spatial fluctuations spread out from it, and together with the cold, they attacked the sword formation like a flanking blow. "Cold Heaven Art, Big Snow Dragon Palm!" The man in the cloak gave a soft sigh, pushed his bare hand, and the horrible cold was beaten again. Numerous mysterious Dao patterns intertwined and turned into a white dragon, wrapped in a cold that was far more violent than before and hit the sword formation. With a bang, the turbulence around the void was shattered! The banned sword formation was broken! In the **** world. The seven devil emperors opened their eyes together. "The sword formation is broken!" "Haha, that hateful sword formation is gone, gather an army for me, go with me, and conquer the world!!" "I can perceive that the Heavenly Dao over there has recovered, enough to accommodate the power of the emperor level. I will come over there personally and tear the old boy who sealed the entrance to pieces!!" "This world, we are here!" The seven devil emperors all have actions. In the Purgatory Forest. A beautiful shadow with a mask came. She looked at the corpses of the Asura clan all over the place, her eyes couldn''t help being a little hollow, her whole body trembled, and she couldn''t stop the tears streaming down her face. "Who is it, who did it?!" "Ahhhhh!!" This person was the Zhan Hongying who had just returned from the Dilu to the Asura clan. She failed to fight for the throne in Emperor Road, and later stayed in Emperor Road for a period of time, and did not return to the Asura clan until today. Unexpectedly, when he came back, the entire ethnic group was gone. Relatives, friends, teachers... Old and weak women and children, UU reading www.uukanshu.com are all spared. Under the agitated mood, Zhan Hongying''s eyes were red, and there were blood-colored spiritual flowers blooming on his body, which was very strange. And just now. High in the sky, a black vortex suddenly appeared. A terrifying spatial fluctuation emerged. "That is, the entrance to the devil world!" Zhan Hongying''s expression changed, "The sword formation was broken, and someone opened the entrance to the Demon Realm. This must be done by the murderer." I saw a figure wearing a cloak burst out in the whirlpool. "This is the person!" Zhan Hongying''s eyes showed extreme resentment, and when she was about to catch up, in the black fog behind her, the magic wolf rushed out and directly pressed her to the ground, whining. . "Pippi, what are you doing! I want revenge!" "Woo..." No matter how Zhan Hongying struggled, Demon Wolf Pipi did not let go of his claws and pressed the opponent to the ground. can not go! Definitely can''t go! The instinct from Warcraft told Pippi how dangerous the man in the cloak was, definitely not Zhan Hongying could deal with. Going up is a dead word. In order to protect the impulsive owner, it can only do so. "Oh, are there any remnants of the Shura clan?" The mysterious cloak man also noticed Zhan Hongying and Pippi underneath, and he was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the Ashura tribe would not die. Just when she was about to solve the opponent, from the entrance of the Demon Realm behind her, there were countless powerful waves erupting. "The army of the demon world is coming, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let the people of the demon race take care of this remnant." The mysterious cloak man murmured. Then, she turned into streamer and quickly disappeared in place. The reappearance of the entrance to the devil also made many people feel it. Chapter 665： : 7 Demon Emperor is coming again, the realm of the demon world, it is you "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "What is the situation, this devilish energy is the entrance to the devil world?!" "Damn it, what''s the matter, how could the entrance of the Demon Realm suddenly appear? Wasn''t it sealed by Madman Chu back then?!" "Is anyone near there, go and take a look..." "There is no emperor watching over that place." Every emperor was alarmed. Dao Di Nian swept across the direction of the Purgatory Forest. The Purgatory Forest, as the seal of the entrance to the Demon Realm, is located in a sensitive location, has been eroded by demon energy, and is not full of aura. In addition, there is a Demon Realm seal, so it is divided into three hundred states. In other words. There is no emperor watching over here. Therefore, when the Demon Realm broke through the seal, no emperor came immediately, and most of the emperors were still watching. For example, how many people came to the Devildom, how many emperors... "Don''t act rashly. Take action first to prevent the spread of devil energy. As for the emperors of the devil world, first look at their strength." "Yes, hey, there seems to be a surviving Shura tribe there, do you want to rescue her?" "It''s just a quasi emperor, let her fend for herself." Xuantianzong, in Lingtiandao Palace. Madman Chu opened his eyes suddenly, and a terrifying light flashed in his eyes, "The banned sword formation in the Purgatory Forest has been broken?!" He stored the sycamore divine fruit energy that had not been fully refined in his body in the heaven and earth oven, and then disappeared in place. In the Purgatory Forest. The entrance to the devil is filled with terrifying energy fluctuations. Then, a group of figures came out, including various demon creatures, **** dogs, demon wolves, dragon demon, etc... Headed by the seven devil emperors. Zhan Hongying knew these seven people, they were the seven Demon Emperors from the last time the Demon World invaded, and their clones had been to the Sky Star. But now, it is the deity that came! ! The seven devil emperors descended on the sky stars, and the terrifying pressure of the imperial Dao slapped the void crazily like a tide, shaking the entire sky. Zhan Hongying was overwhelmed by this coercion. "This is the real emperor!" "And this kind of strength is not an ordinary emperor!" Zhan Hongying had felt the pressure of the imperial Dao in Emperor Mountain, but even the imperial pressure of the new emperors such as Zi Wuji, Wang Quan, etc., was not as good as any of the seven devil emperors. "My deity has finally come to the world, and it is a good time for the heavens to recover, so that we can use our abilities unscrupulously." The arrogant devil sneered. Next to him, the other devil emperors were also smiling. Then, the sturdy angry devil emperor seemed to have discovered something, looked at the Ashura corpse on the ground, and sneered: "It seems that someone helped us break the sword formation, which opened the entrance." "I don''t know who is so kind?" "Oh, open the demons, but no one is seen. It seems that the person who helped us to unlock the seal might have another plan." "It doesn''t matter, as long as it can come out, this sky star is our world, as long as it doesn''t threaten us." Several Devil Emperors are discussing. And the surrounding Di Nian swept over these seven people, and the emperors couldn''t help but marvel at them. The strength of the seven demon world emperors was too strong. The worst one also has the cultivation base of the Emperor Beginning Realm Perfection level. In such a comparison, although the number of emperors in the sky star now has an advantage, the number of top emperors is lacking. "The strength of the seven emperors of the Devil Realm is so strong." "It looks like this will be a tough battle." As the emperors were discussing how to solve this battle, the seven emperors of the Devil Realm had a new move. "Open the Demon Realm!" The Arrogant Devil said lightly. He took out a black iron order with the word arrogance engraved on it, and the other demon emperors nodded and took out a piece of iron order. Greed, jealousy, anger, lust, desire, gluttony, laziness, and arrogance are engraved on those iron orders, a total of seven yuan. Seven black iron decree engraved with the title of Devil Emperor collided in the air, and an indescribable mysterious wave spread instantly, forming a terrifying force field within this radius of thousands of miles! Or, the field! This is the realm of the demon world! All the emperors felt this realm, and their faces changed slightly. They actually felt a threat from this realm! "That is, Demon Realm Realm!" Emperor Huaxing frowned slightly, "In the legend, the seven emperors of the Demon Realm can work together to display a domain, in that domain, non-devil creatures will be suppressed with all their strength, unable to exert their full strength." "I''m afraid this is the support of the Seven Emperors who dare to fight the world!" Thinking of this, the emperors couldn''t help but hesitate. The seven emperors are all the emperors of the Consummation level, plus this demon realm domain, I am afraid that the three hundred emperors of them will not be able to ask for benefits. "This Demon Realm is too abnormal." "It is said to be related to the gods in hell." "Notify the Tianzun Society, let the people from the Tianzun Society come, this matter is no longer something ordinary emperors can intervene." Dao Di Nian kept communicating in the void. These emperors came to the sky star, mainly to take care of the sealed gods, and by the way, they were scraping some treasures. It is basically impossible for them to work hard for this. Otherwise, they had already gone to the outer battlefield to fight, how could they come to this sky star to stay and live a life of ease and leisure. In the Purgatory Forest. After opening the Demon Realm domain, the demon energy between the heaven and the earth suddenly increased a lot, and countless demon creatures roared excitedly at it. "Hey, the remnant of the Asuras." The angry emperor suddenly found the Zhan Hongying underneath~www.novelhall.com~Pippi. He grinned and slowly descended to the ground. The moment the toes landed, the whole earth burst into pieces, and Zhan Hongying and Pippi were lifted off by the terrifying magic power. "too horrible" Zhan Hongying lay on the ground, vomiting blood constantly. The other party didn''t even make a move, just with a momentum, she easily wounded herself severely. She felt that she was like an ant in front of the angry demon emperor, no, even the ant was worse. "Woman, you kneel down and knock your head in front of me a few times. Maybe I can let go, how about it?" "It is impossible for me to beg for mercy from the demons!" "Oh, there is a kind." The angry demon emperor gave a chuckle, raised his hand to urge the demon energy to turn into a **** hand, and grabbed Zhan Hongying in midair. The clicks of clicks sounded one after another. The bones in Zhan Hongying''s body burst into pieces one after another. "Painful? As long as you beg for mercy, I will let you go." The angry demon emperor laughed, but although Zhan Hongying screamed in pain, he did not say a word for mercy. The emperors who were watching all this shook their heads and sighed. "It''s better to die than to live. People from the Asura clan say that it sounds good is stubborn, and if it sounds bad, it is ignorance of current affairs." "Well, it''s nothing more than a quasi emperor. Although the talent is good and there is hope of becoming an emperor, it can only stop here." And just when Zhan Hongying was about to fall. Suddenly, a sword light flew in, engulfing the extremely condensed Dao pattern and Emperor Qi, locking in the angry demon emperor. The angry Devil Emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he blasted a punch. With a bang, the fist and the sword collided, the devilish imperial spirit slammed down, and the gorgeous white jade sword flew out and fell into the hands of a young man. "It''s you!!" Chapter 666： : Send you down to apologize, the suppression of the Demon Realm "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( "It''s you!!" The angry demon emperor flew several steps, looking at the incoming person, his pupils shrinking slightly. The man dressed in white clothes like snow, with ink hair reaching his waist, holding a gorgeous white jade sword, he stepped out as if he had crossed the distance of space, and over tens of thousands of feet, he came to Zhan Hongying''s side to hold him. . The spring weather transforms the rain, and he wants to heal Zhan Hongying. However, it was discovered that almost all the devil qi in the surroundings eroded, and the effect of the Spring Wind and Rain Technique was minimal. Fortunately, Madman Chu was still a top-notch healer, and he saw his imperial qi arouse, condensing a drop of water on his fingertips. The drop of water fell on Zhan Hongying''s forehead, protecting her last bit of vitality, then glanced at the surroundings and sighed slightly. "It''s me, I''m a step late." "The Asuras guard the devil world and protect the creatures in the sky for tens of thousands of years. Their heroic spirits are immortal and are passed on from generation to generation!" There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. In front of him, the angry devil laughed, "No, you are not late, I can just send you down to accompany them!" Madman Chu reduced his sadness and looked at the angry demon emperor, with a cold killing intent in his eyes, "You''re right, they are still waiting for someone to pay them off, I will send you down today!!" He handed Zhan Hongying to the demon wolf next to him, and said lightly: "Take care of your master and leave it to me here." "Woo..." The magic wolf grabbed Zhan Hongying, threw it on his back, and left. "chase!" The angry Demon Emperor said lightly, and suddenly, a group of Demon Soldiers chased and killed in the direction of Zhan Hongying. Madman Chu''s heart moved, and a crimson flame spewed out from his raised hands, and all the soldiers who were chasing after him were burned to ashes. "The demons that descended on the world today, don''t leave one!" Madman Chu held the Kunwu sword in his right hand, and a scarlet phoenix fire was burning in his left hand, and his cold and fierce killing intent enveloped the world. The pupils of the Devil Emperor shrank slightly. "He has become an emperor!" "How long has it been since we last met, he has become an emperor?" "This person''s growth rate is really incredible." The eyes of the arrogant demon emperor showed deep fear. In addition, this time, he and Madman Chu had only met three times. The first time, the other party was no more than the nobleman. The second time, the other party had become a quasi emperor. This time, he became an emperor directly! ! Not only that "It''s you every time!" "Every time you stand in front of the demon world, you are really the biggest stumbling block to my demon world!!" The arrogant Devil Emperor said in a low tone, "Also, today I will take revenge for my son Tuheng again!!" Tu Heng, the taboo Tianjiao of the demons. He was also a strong candidate for the throne, but he was cut off by the Madman Chu in Emperor Road. The Arrogant Demon Emperor had been brooding after hearing this news. He and Madman Chu were already immortal. "kill!!" The Arrogant Devil Emperor took the lead. In his hand, a dark red long knife suddenly appeared, and the surging knife turned into a huge shadow of a thousand-meter-long knife, and it was cut down at the Madman Chu! ! "Invincible Law, upside down the universe!" Madman Chu also cut out a sword. But the moment the sword light touched, he actually fell into the wind for the first time, and the whole person was blasted back hundreds of feet by the sword light. The madman of Chu frowned slightly. indeed. The cultivation base of the Arrogant Demon Emperor is the ninth stage of the Emperor''s Beginning Stage, and after he has absorbed the Wutong Divine Fruit, his cultivation base has also reached the fourth stage of the Emperor''s Beginning Stage! This is already a great emperor. Plus the top-grade mystery method, the perfect way, the ultimate emperor yuan. Madman Chu is confident, he shouldn''t be at a disadvantage with the move just now, but the sword he used just now was greatly reduced after it was used, as if he was suppressed by a certain force. "This is the world!" "This world has suppressed my Dao and strength." Madman Chu whispered, he has found something wrong. "Madman Chu, do you know why the other emperors of this sky star haven''t come? It''s because of this demon realm!" "In this realm, any non-devil creature will be suppressed. Unexpectedly, you dare to step into it alone." The arrogant emperor sneered. The rest of the devil emperors also looked like watching a play. They did not intervene. In their view, Madman Chu was not an opponent of their own deity at all, plus the Demon Realm domain, the arrogant Demon Emperor alone was enough to deal with. "Oh, don''t compare me to those cowards." Madman Chu said with a chuckle. The imperial qi in his body is urged, and the ten thousand ways of law have been used. The emperors who were observing secretly all had slightly frowned eyebrows, and they all felt very unhappy after hearing the words of Madman Chu. "What does this guy mean?" "Hmph, at this time, still so arrogant, based on what he said just now, I wanted to save him, but now I don''t want to." "Yes, he has to suffer a bit." The emperors are communicating with each other. In the Xuantian Sect, several streamers swiftly flew towards the Purgatory Forest, and they were Lan Yu, Divine Phoenix and other new emperors. They want to support Madman Chu. However, before they got close to the Purgatory Forest, they were cut off by an invisible force, which was the Demon Realm Domain. I saw the purgatory forest. The Greedy Devil Emperor licked his lips and said, "I have opened the barriers of the Demon Realm just now. As long as we disagree, it will be difficult for the other emperors to come in. Boy, you are now helpless." Outside the Purgatory Forest~www.novelhall.com~Murongxuan, Lan Yu and others are attacking the barrier of the devil world. The imperial qi urged, the Dao Mark hit the Demon World Barrier one after another, but was always blocked by it, and it was difficult to shake. After all, they are just a few new emperors. "Emperor, do you still continue to watch the show?" "Yes, the demon world has invaded and the sky star is in danger. As the emperor, do you want to continue to sit and watch?" Murong Xuan questioned the emperors. He knew that those emperors were all paying attention to this battle. "The new emperor, you don''t know how powerful this Demon Realm is. We have entered, and the combat power will not be one. This battle is no longer ours. We have reported it to the high-level deities. The voice of Emperor Huaxing appeared and said lightly. Hearing this, Murong Xuan''s expression sank, "I have reported it to the heavenly venerables, then when will the elderly ones come?" "The fastest day, the sky star is the place where the heavens originated, and the heavens will not sit and watch this place be occupied by the people of the demon world." "One day? Do you want the leader to stop the hundreds of millions of demon army and seven demon emperors for one day?!" Murong Xuan''s face was extremely angry. "Isn''t Madman Chu very powerful? Believe that this little thing is nothing to him, maybe, he can kill the Demon Race in turn without leaving it?" A playful voice sounded. It was Bei Ming''s black voice. He had a grievance with Madman Chu, and seeing the other party in a decline, of course he couldn''t help but ridicule him. "You..." Murong Xuan saw that these emperors wanted to take this opportunity to make Madman Chu suffer. But he was helpless. With the power of his new emperor, plus Lan Yu, Condensed Jade, and Divine Phoenix, it was impossible to break this barrier. Chapter 667： : Heavens Punishment Dao Pattern, for restraining the gods "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( In the Purgatory Forest. Madman Chu confronted the entire army of demons with his own strength. It''s just that due to the suppression of the Demon Realm domain, his Dao and cultivation base have been greatly weakened. Even with such powerful tricks as the Ten Thousand Dao Faxiang, he still fell into a disadvantage against the arrogant Demon Emperor! "If this continues, it will be very unfavorable to me." Madman Chu whispered. He took a deep breath, and there was a silver-white Dao pattern flowing in his palm, "Well, let''s try this power!" The Kuangren Chu made a fist fiercely, and a vast sky burst out of his body, and the bodies of the weaker demons all around trembled. On top of the ten thousand dharma images, there is a layer of wonderful Tao patterns! That is, Heaven Punishment Dao Wen! Heavenly Punishment Dao pattern appeared, Wan Dao Faxiang punched out, and the terrifying force directly punched a series of pitch-black cracks in the air! The arrogant Devil Emperor was caught off guard, and the whole person was blasted out by this punch, smashing several mountains in succession. The demon army''s eyes widened, and there was a dead silence. The other devil emperors were also shocked and couldn''t believe it. Even the Madman Chu himself was a little surprised. He felt that the strange sense of suppression around him had disappeared! Now he is uncompressed and relaxed! "How is this going?" "The Heaven''s Punishment Dao Pattern, can you offset this sense of suppression?" Madman Chu felt the rising aura in his body and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, and his eyes showed thinking. The Arrogant Demon Emperor rushed out from the mountain range. The punch just now caused him some injuries, but it was only a few. He was even more shocked... The Demon Realm is no longer useful for Madman Chu! ! This kind of thing is almost impossible! "Well, what is going on?!" The face of the arrogant devil emperor was a little surprised, "This Demon Realm is derived from the gods of hell, even if it is Tianzun, it is impossible to be completely unaffected. How did you do it?!" "Gods of hell?" Madman Chu whispered. It seems that it is really the function of the Heaven Punishment Dao Pattern. In the old days, when he used the power of Heaven Punishment Daoyun to fight against the God of Light and Darkness, they once expressed fear of Heaven Punishment Daoyun. The power of this Demon Realm domain now comes from the gods, which can suppress Tianzun, but cannot suppress him with the Heavenly Punishment Pattern. In other words, the Heaven Punishment Dao Pattern has a restraining effect on the gods! "interesting." "Does this mean that I will meet the gods sooner or later?" The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. The Heaven Punishment Dao pattern covers the facial features, his aura is rising steadily, and the cultivation base of the fourth stage of the emperor''s beginning is fully opened! The way of perfection, the ultimate emperor yuan also broke out! ! Boom, boom... The terrifying imperial Dao''s coercion spread to all directions centered on the Madman Chu, with a radius of 100,000 miles, all being shaken! ! Those who secretly observed the emperor were all shocked. "How come, how can he have such power?! He was obviously only in the second stage before, how can he become the fourth stage now, even if there is a parasol divine fruit, it is too fast to refine!" "He is not affected by the Demon Realm?!" "How did he do it?" "There is also such a Dao Rune, what is it, it is too mysterious, I can''t comprehend a bit of it with my cultivation base?!" All the emperors looked at Chu Madman in a daze. The opponent broke through from an emperor in the second stage of the emperor''s second stage to the fourth stage in a short period of time. Not only that, but also exploded with a force far exceeding the realm, and is not affected by the demon realm? ! All this makes the emperors feel incredible. A new emperor can shock them one after another! "That pattern is..." Emperor Huaxing had good knowledge and was the leader of this group of emperors. After seeing the Heaven Punishment Dao pattern on Madman Chu''s body, he seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Another place, on a certain mountain peak. The mysterious man in the cloak who had just opened the seal of the Demon World and left the Purgatory Forest was also paying attention to the battle between the Demon World and the Madman Chu. After seeing the Heavenly Punishment Dao pattern on Madman Chu''s body, she was equally shocked, "The power of Heavenly Punishment, Heavenly Punisher!! Impossible, this is impossible, how could this Madman Chu be a Heavenly Punisher?!" "There are only a few heavenly tormentors, how could a new heavenly tormentor suddenly emerge? Moreover, those who are to be trusted by the king, and the king is dead, how can this madman of Chu have this power?!" The mysterious cloak was shocked. Heavenly punishment. This is extremely terrifying to her, or to the organization behind her, it is the existence that even the gods are afraid of! "Crazy Chu...This matter is of great importance. It must be reported to the leader as soon as possible. A new Heavenly Punisher who has come out from nowhere is incredible." The mysterious cloak man murmured. In the Purgatory Forest. The madman of Chu urged the Heaven Punishment Dao pattern, the ultimate emperor''s origin, the perfect way broke out completely, urged the ten thousand ways of the law, the mighty power shocked the devil world. Even the arrogant devil emperor who was on the ninth day of the emperor''s day felt a burst of pressure, and the other devil emperors also had their eyes solemn. "This guy is really terrible, he was not even an emperor the last time I saw him, but now he is so strong." "Every time he stands in front of us, **** it!!" "Go together, he must be killed here today. This person is not suppressed by the Demon Realm. This kind of anomaly cannot be kept!" Several Demon Emperors glanced at each other, and they were already determined, and seven completely different imperial Dao forces broke out and locked the Mad Man Chu together. "kill!!" The seven devil emperors killed the madman towards Chu together. "come on!" Madman Chu, who went all out for the first time, was not afraid at all~www.novelhall.com~ urged Wandao Faxiang to fight out and collided with the seven devil emperors. "Furious flow!" The angry demon emperor roared, and the billowing devilish energy blasted out, turning into a black torrent, and the mighty madman swept towards Chu. And Wan Dao Fa Xiang punched it and hit the black torrent. With a crash, the space exploded with cracks. The angry demon emperor was directly lifted off by the terrifying power that broke out from the fusion of the various Taoist bodies, and smashed into the demon army. Some of the creatures in the demon world that were hit by him burst open. Madman Chu was able to use this ten thousand ways to force two masters of the sixth stage when he was in the second stage of Emperor Chu. Now, he has been promoted to the fourth realm of the emperor''s junior high school, and even the 9th realm is difficult to resist when the ultimate emperor has completely exploded. Unless it is the nine-layer realm with a very strong foundation. But the foundation of the angry demon emperor is not very strong, it is just that there is a lack of way and the middle grade emperor yuan, which is blown away by this punch. The rest of the Devil Emperor also attacked Madman Chu. "Bite of Greed!" "Audience!" "Eye of Jealousy!" "Swallowing the sky undercurrent!!" Several completely different imperial Dao forces erupted, engulfing countless mysterious Dao patterns, covering the world, and blasting towards the Chu madman. This attack comes from all directions! Even if there are ten thousand ways of law, it cannot be completely blocked. "Huang Huo!!" Madman Chu let out a low roar, and horrible blood-red flames spewed out around him. The Ten Thousand Ways of Dharma also roared and waved his fists. Huang Huo, the power of the Fa-xiang erupted together! With the blessing of the Dao Pattern of Heaven''s Punishment, the power doubles! In the bang, the shocking force exploded, space cracks spread out, and the entire purgatory forest was completely shattered! Chapter 668： : Sound of God and Devil, Divine Phoenix and Devil Dragon, Power of 7 Sins "Starting ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( In the purgatory forest, a sea of ??fire. Madman Chu manipulates ten thousand ways to face the seven devil emperors alone! All the emperors who were observing secretly felt that their breathing was heavy. It was not enough for this person to have so many Dao bodies, but he could still manipulate the Phoenix Fire? ! This is the power of Divine Phoenix! ! They even wondered whether the Madman Chu would still be in Nirvana? In fact... Madman Chu, yes! The Divine Phoenix Body also gave him the ability to rebirth from Nirvana. But he has an immortal body, basically can''t use Nirvana! "Come on with me!" The angry demon emperor roared. Suddenly, the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers behind him rushed towards Chu Kuangren frantically, and the devilish energy swelled the world like a torrent. There are various kinds of magic soldiers, including demons, dragon demons, three-headed dogs, demons and so on. In addition to the type, the general cultivation base is also in the Venerable state. The saint, the quasi-emperor occupies a part, facing such an army charge, even if it is an emperor, it is estimated that it is enough. The seven devil emperors want to use the human sea tactics to pile up the madmen of Chu! But it is a pity that the madman Chu is least afraid of group battles in his life! What he is best at is to fight a group! "Devil scum, kill as many as you come!" Madman Chu grinned, a burst of lightning shot out from him, and the lightning flew into the army of the demon world. Everywhere it went, every demon soldier was crushed by the terrifying thunder power. Lei Guang returned to the Madman Chu and turned into a blue guqin. Emperor soldier, Chunlei! The madman of Chu presses ten fingers on the strings, and the sounds of gods and demons play! The sound of gods and demons came out of the world. Accompanied by the condensed sound waves from the real Dao pattern, spread out, flying in the air, countless magic soldiers are broken! The head of the demon dog, the arm of the dragon demon, the broken weapon, the blood-stained armor, the internal organs are dancing wildly in the air with blood... The ultimate voice in the world portrays a scene of Shura Purgatory! The world is boundless, the city is full of wind and rain, Huang Zhong Dalu... The madman Chu''s piano sound became more and more high, and the sound of the piano was surrounded by road patterns, and no magic soldier could get close to him within ten feet. "Damn, damn!" "This guy has too many methods, and group battles are difficult to work. If you want to defeat him, you can only rely on concentrated and strong power!" "Devil soldier, knot devil dragon formation!!" The arrogant emperor roared. Countless magic soldiers heard the call and lined up in the air. Soon, a huge formation was formed, and the mysterious Dao patterns flowed and turned into a huge black and hideous dragon! "Roar!!" With a roar, the magic dragon roared a terrifying sound wave, which actually overwhelmed the sound of the piano, and the madman Chus gods and demons couldnt help but stagnate. "Oh, the power of the demon formation, the devil dragon?" "Then try this!" When Madman Chu raised his hands, a large number of phoenix fires rose into the sky! The phoenix fire converged in the air with countless lines and turned into a blood-red divine phoenix. With a sharp howl resounding, the countless beasts present felt a kind of trembling from the depths of blood. This is the power of the beast! The blood red divine phoenix condensed by the phoenix fire collided with the magic dragon condensed by the devil energy in the air, and the terrifying impact continued to spread. "Roar!!" "Hey..." The divine phoenix, the battle of the magic dragon, reflected the sky in black and red. The mountains and rivers are frantically turbulent. The emperors who secretly observed were a bit shocked by this power. "This power is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary Ninth Stage of Emperor Chu. Where is the limit of this guy?" "Or, does he have any limits." "How did he master the power of the Divine Phoenix?!" Even Chu Hong secretly exclaimed, "Brother, this phoenix fire is better than mine. It''s really amazing." Although she is a Divine Phoenix. But after Madman Chu mastered the Divine Phoenix body, Huang Huo''s power was the same as hers, plus the difference in realm, so Madman Chu''s Huang Huo at this time was actually more powerful than Chu Hong''s. Boom, boom, boom... The battle between the magic dragon and the divine phoenix became increasingly fierce. When the seven devil emperors saw this, they looked at each other while the Madman Chu was manipulating the divine phoenix to fight the devil dragon and rushed towards him. "Oh, you will really seize the opportunity, but it''s a pity that I am too underestimated." Madman Chu thought, and the ten thousand ways behind him moved, blocking the attacks of several Devil Emperors. The madman of Chu did two things with one heart, and he was still able to deal with it freely. Not only that, he played the sound of gods and demons again! The terrifying sound wave broke out instantly! This time, it is directly the eighth tone of the gods and demons, the big sound is very loud! The silent piano sound engulfed the real Dao pattern, and in the blink of an eye it ran into the Demon soldiers who were setting up an array in the distance! The expressions of several Devil Emperors changed, "Not good!!" Qin Yin fell into the group of demons and exploded! The flesh and blood of countless demon soldiers exploded instantly, their stumps and arms flew across, and the large formation that spawned the demon dragon was destroyed, and the power of the demon dragon in the high sky was greatly reduced, and it was immediately crushed by the divine phoenix. After a while, the phoenix fire burned the devilish energy and burned the entire devil dragon into ashes. Not only that, the Divine Phoenix screamed and plunged into the demon army, exploded, and endless phoenix fire poured out in all directions. In the horrible howl, countless demons were turned into ashes! "Damn it!" The faces of the seven devil emperors were extremely ugly. Qin Yin, Huang Huo, and ordinary demon soldiers will almost die if they touch them. Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers have lost nearly half of them under the repeated killings of Madman Chu. On the other hand, they are unscathed! ! "This guy is really my devil''s enemy!" "Could it be ~www.novelhall.com~ Can the Demon Realm really help this guy?" The devil emperors gritted their teeth. Demon soldiers, horrified! "Everyone, remember the power of the seven sins!" At this moment, the arrogant emperor took a deep breath and said. The other demon emperors'' expressions changed when they heard this. "You are crazy!" The angry demon emperor groaned. "I''m not crazy, now I can only use this trick to deal with this person. Although it is a bit risky, it is worth a try!" The Arrogant Devil Emperor said firmly. After hearing the words, several demon emperors changed their expressions and seemed to hesitate. "We have never tried this trick!" "Then today is the best opportunity!" "test!" Angry Demon Emperor gritted his teeth and said. "Come on then." The envy of the Devil Emperor, the Greedy Devil and the others also showed determination. Then, the seven stood together. Madman Chu watched again, and the Wandao Faxiang behind him punched out, but at this moment, he saw a strange wave of fluctuations in the seven devil emperors, which actually forced the Wandao Faxiang to retreat. The seven devil emperors turned into seven black lights and converged in the air. They turned into a huge black light cocoon, with a pattern flowing on it, and a figure floating in the light cocoon could be vaguely seen. "This is, this is... the power of the seven sins!" An old Mozu swallowed and said. The other demons also exclaimed. "It is rumored that the power of the seven devil emperors comes from the gods, and their power can be integrated with each other, and the new power after fusion is called the power of the seven sins!! This is actually true!" "The power of the seven sins, that is the power close to God!!" Madman Chu was a little interested, looking at the black light cocoon, "Is it close to the power of God? Interesting, let''s see what storms you can make." Chapter 670： : Exterminate the Devil Emperor, enter the Devil Realm, Tribulation "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "But some pink skulls want to mess with my heart?" Madman Chu snorted softly. He has a rocky heart, which is difficult to shake. I saw him give a soft drink, and between raising his hands, the ultimate emperor yuan, the way of perfection, and the power of the Dao of Heaven''s Punishment, broke out in a group! Behind him, there was a long roar from the sky, and a punch came! ! The power of the Taoist body is pouring out like a torrent! boom! ! The void exploded fiercely! The sky full of pink powder was completely shattered by this blow, and the huge knife shadow behind that pink powder was also broken inch by inch, turning into countless light spots. The pupils of the Seven Sins shrank, and he took the blow abruptly! In a crash, the body of the Seven Sins burst open on the spot! Seven rays of light flew out and re-transformed into the Seven Great Devil Emperors and fell to the ground, his eyes densely staring at Madman Chu with amazement. "How could this happen, the power of the seven sins is not his opponent!" "His strength is so powerful!" "Damn..." The mentality of the arrogant emperor and others collapsed a bit. Twice in a row! They were defeated by the same person twice in a row, and seven of them shot together, and they could not hurt each other by all means. They feel that this person in front of them is their nemesis! Enemy of the Devil! "dead!" Madman Chu stepped forward, locked the lazy devil emperor with the ten thousand ways behind him, punched out the opponent''s body abruptly! "go!!" Upon seeing this, the arrogant devil emperor roared, and several devil emperors dared not stay for a long time, and rushed towards the entrance of the devil world behind them. Countless magic soldiers swallowed their saliva and fled! ! "Oh, where do you think you can escape?" "The Devil?!" Madman Chu sneered. A large amount of Crimson Phoenix Fire was burning on his body. Everywhere Huang Huo was, countless demon soldiers turned into ashes. "Damn it, proud!" "Bite of Greed!" Several demon emperors joined forces to strike out, knocking Madman Chu back, and then flew into the demon world, without the emperor''s style at all. Extremely embarrassed! The demons were also fleeing, afraid to look back. Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers plus the seven great demon emperors were forcibly defeated by Madman Chu alone! ! Such a sturdy record made all the emperors who witnessed this feel incredible, and Di Nian couldn''t react. "It''s too scary, this person is really too scary." "With this kind of combat power, this guy is really a new emperor? How many emperors who have lived for countless years are not as scary as him!" "This guy... terrible!" "After this battle, this person has become famous among the emperors, and I am afraid that no emperor will dare to look down on him easily." The emperors'' thoughts of the emperors were communicating, and they were all amazed. But then, Madman Chu made another unexpected move! "Do you think that everything will be fine if you escape into the demon world? I said that today, the demon that descended into the world will not be left!" Madman Chu sneered at the magic soldiers who kept running back to the entrance of the Demon Realm, and immediately afterwards, he actually swept towards the entrance of the Demon Realm! Wherever the phantom of the world goes, the sky is torn apart! Madman Chu, in full view, one person rushed into the entrance of the Demon Realm, and he smashed into the Lair of the Demon Realm with his own power! ! "This guy... is crazy!!" All the emperors were stunned. Smash into the demon world with your own power! They can''t even think about such a thing! What a grandeur this must be! In the devil world, the dark red sky was rendered by blood. Countless demon soldiers rushed out from the entrance of the demon world, and began to flee in a panic, as if there was a scourge behind them. No, the person behind him is a thousand times more terrifying than a scourge! ! boom! ! A figure stepped out from the entrance of the Demon Realm, and a large amount of blood-red flames roared in the void, rushing in all directions. The flames exploded, and a large number of magic soldiers died. The man came in white clothes and black hair, holding a white jade long sword, behind him was a huge figure standing upright, surrounded by blood-colored phoenix fire. Madman Chu looked around, glanced at the dark red sky of the Demon Realm, and curled his lips, "This scene is really shabby." His imperial thought surged, and he began to search for the whereabouts of several demon emperors who had escaped, and soon he locked two of them. It is the angry demon emperor and the jealous demon emperor. His space transport technique was used and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the sky above the two great devil emperors, and his body was full of killing intent. "Madman Chu, you are too much, you dare to single-handedly kill the devil world!" The angry devil emperor roared. "Do you really want to do it this way?!" The jealous Devil Emperor said with a cold face. "Funny, you are invading the sky stars before, and now I am ashamed to say that I have done absolutely nothing. If you don''t kill your demon world today, your demon world would think that my human race is so deceiving!!" Madman Chu said loudly, his murderous aura almost condensed into substance. Without a second word, he raised his hand and stormed! Wan Dao Faxiang punched out, and the terrifying fist wind directly blasted the surrounding mountains into fragments, like a doomsday scene. The Seven Great Devil Emperors are not an opponent of the Mad Man Chu, let alone the angry and jealous Devil Emperors now. The two of them exhausted all their strength and only gained a little time. In a short while, the two great demon emperors were blasted to pieces by the law! "There are four more!" Madman Chu gave a soft snort, Di Nian swept across most of the Demon Realm, and countless information flooded like a tide. However, no information about the other four emperors could be found. "Heh~www.novelhall.com~ I see when you can hide it!" His figure disappeared into the air in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already reached the sky over a huge city, where there were countless monsters. In the city, there is also an extremely glorious palace. This is the Devil Emperor City, the city where the Devil Emperor lives, and that palace is the Imperial Palace where the Devil Emperor lives. Over the greedy imperial palace, countless confidants and relatives of the greedy emperor gathered together, looking at the sky in the sky, Madman Chu was extremely terrified. Such a terrifying murderous aura is enough to make the emperor feel frightened. Not to mention, these are mostly under the emperor. When Madman Chu raised his hand, Faxiang slammed a punch at the greedy imperial palace behind him, and the surging fist wind destroyed the entire imperial palace. The house collapsed, the imperial palace broke... Where the original imperial palace was, now there is only one giant pit left! And... countless pieces of corpses! "Ahhhh, Madman Chu, I want to kill you!" In the huge pit, a figure rushed out. Formally greedy devil emperor. He returned to take refuge in the imperial palace, but he didn''t expect Madman Chu to dare to kill here, and even his subordinates and leaders died a lot. At this moment, he is inevitable, and can only bite the bullet and challenge! "Go to death for me, bite of greed!!" "Hmph, die for me!" Kuangren Chu snorted, and the power of thousands of magical elements burst out behind him, and the greedy devil emperor was bombarded by him. After slaying the Greedy Demon Emperor, the madman of Chu followed the law, slaying the imperial palaces of the remaining demon emperors and slaughtered. For a time, the entire Demon Realm was shrouded in a **** storm. Countless demons were horrified by a human race! This day is called by the Devil... the day of human calamity! ! As the name suggests, it is the catastrophe brought by one person! Chapter 671： : Clean up the mess, do you have an opinion? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the Demon Realm, the dark red blood-colored sky is unchanged all year round. The Madman Chu had been slaughtered in the Demon Realm for three days. Except for the Arrogant Demon Emperor, the other six demon emperors were all beheaded by him. The entire Demon Realm was frightened by him. After doing all this, Madman Chu left the Demon Realm. Behind him, countless demons shivered. After he left, everyone showed a surviving expression. "It''s horrible. This is simply a nightmare for three days. Since the establishment of the Devildom, there has never been such a moment." "How can there be such a terrible human race!" "Seven Devil Emperors, dead to death, disappearing and disappearing, the isolation of the entire demon world has undergone tremendous changes because of a human race." "This world is already so dangerous?" "This person has been killed for three days and three nights. A master of the Demon Realm, the army was almost killed by him alone. If the Demon Realm wants to descend into this world again, I am afraid it will not be able to assemble a decent army." Countless demons talked about it, and there was still a panic. the other side. On a blood-colored mountain, the arrogant Demon Emperor looked at the entrance of the demon world in the sky, and his eyes showed the ultimate resentment. And... a deep fear! He hates it! Kuangren Chu''s killing in the past three days, he actually saw all of it in his eyes, but he did not dare to make any movements, hiding strictly. Even if the Mad Chu came to the imperial palace, destroyed his imperial palace, massacred his army, and his subordinates, he did not dare to speak or move. Because he understands. As long as he appears, there will only be one end! ! That''s death! He wants to live! Only when he is alive can he have a chance for revenge! "Chu madman, you stepped on my dignity and arrogance, and you lost my face. One day, I want you to pay back ten times a hundred times, even if you pay a terrible price for it!!" The arrogant emperor let out a depressed growl. The horror demonic energy poured out from him. The entire blood-colored mountain was turned into dirt and lime in an instant! He gradually calmed down, and then looked into the depths of the Demon Realm, his eyes flickered twice, "If you want to deal with the madman of Chu, you can only rely on the power of the gods, hell, the greatest forbidden place in the Demon Realm!" "Only there can I find opportunities!" Sky star, within the purgatory forest. Madman Chu stepped out of the entrance of the Demon Realm, and his white clothes were still slender and clean, but his body was overflowing with murderous aura that almost turned into substance. The killing for three consecutive days is not a joke. Madman Chu no longer remembers how many demon world creatures he killed. One hundred million, two hundred million? That''s not important anymore. The most important thing is that after this battle, the Demon Realm can no longer gather enough troops to invade the sky star in a short time. Based on this, Madman Chu felt that even if he was carrying the greatest killing karma, he was worthy of his sins. "He came out?!" "So murderous, how many did he kill?!" "My goodness" When all the emperors saw the Madman Chu walking out of the devilish vortex, their pupils shrank and they were frightened by the murderous intent on the opponent. Murongxuan and others who had been waiting outside looked happy. Madman Chu is okay, they are all relieved. In the Purgatory Forest. Madman Chu felt that the Devil Realm had not completely disappeared, his eyebrows frowned, and then he raised his hand and punched it towards the sky. With a crash, the sky was shaken. This punch seemed to hit a certain barrier, the void exploded on the spot, and seven black iron orders fell from the air. The Demon Realm domain disappeared instantly. Madman Chu grabbed the seven iron orders in midair. "Is this the power that is built into the Demon Realm Realm?" Madman Chu played with Tie Ling, showing curiosity. This iron order was engraved with the titles of the Seven Great Devil Emperors, engraved with mysterious Dao patterns, and bursts of strange and inexplicable energy. That is a power completely different from imperial qi. Madman Chu is a little familiar with this power. It seems, where I have seen it. He remembered that he had felt the same power aura from the God of Light and the God of Darkness. "Is this the so-called... divine power?" Madman Chu whispered. Divine power, the power used by the deity. He collected the seven iron orders and prepared to study them in the future. In addition, he also gained a lot from the killing in the Demon Realm this time. After returning to Xuan Tianzong, I am afraid it will take a while to organize them. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed with coldness, "Emperors, come out to clean up the mess!" His voice is not loud. But every emperor could hear clearly. However, the emperors were still silent. Kuangren Chu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly: "Why, don''t you want me to invite you one by one?!" This time the tone was aggravated a lot, and there was a thunder erupting with a thunder in the sky, as if the sky was vast and the sky was furious! The emperors shuddered as the madman Chu, who was full of murderous aura, shuddered. They had no doubt that if the other party really came to them, they would definitely have nothing to eat. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... Streams of light came from a distance and came to the purgatory forest. "Mad Chu, what do you tell us to do?" Bei Ming Xuanse, the emperor of the Lin clan, snorted. Madman Chu''s eyes were cold and he raised his hand and punched. The terrifying fist wind changed Bei Ming''s complexion and urged his full strength to resist, but he was still blown away hundreds of feet by the punch. He felt tight in his chest and couldn''t help vomiting blood directly. "Calling you, are you reluctant?" "Chu Madman~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t be too presumptuous." "Why, I''m presumptuous, do you dare to have an opinion?!" Madman Chu said coldly. The cold murderous aura in his eyes caused Bei Ming Xuan to involuntarily get goose bumps, almost exploding his scalp. He stood in place, his face extremely pale. "What am I asking you, are you deaf? Answer me, do you dare to have any opinions?!" Madman Chu burst out. The emperors who came around were all taken aback. Good guy, the dignified emperor was almost scolded by pointing his nose. Bei Ming Xuan Se was incomparably frustrated. How can he say he is also an emperor! He wants face too! In front of so many people, how can you tell him to swallow? ! He gritted his teeth, "Don''t dare." "It''s too quiet, haven''t you eaten?" "Don''t dare!!" Bei Ming Xuan''s face flushed and said loudly. He is scared! The madman Chu''s slaughter of the demons and defeating the seven demon emperors is still vivid, and even if he is no longer dissatisfied, he can only hold back. Next to him, Murong Xuan was amazed, an emperor was so aggrieved that only the head of this matter could have done it. The other emperors were also dumbfounded. Madman Chu asked you, you dare not, what about the face of your emperor? "Then you, do you have any comments?" Madman Chu glanced across the rest of the emperors, and said lightly. Anyone who was watching him did not dare to look at him. "No no." "Don''t dare..." One person, so many emperors have no temper. At Murongxuan, who is also the new emperor, Lan Yu looked at the Madman Chu with a look of admiration in his eyes, even Zi Wuji couldn''t help admiring it very much. As the new emperor, why is this gap so big? Chapter 672： : Tianzun does not have the right to deal with him, to see the Tianxun "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the Purgatory Forest. Madman Chu almost suppressed the emperors with no temper with his own power. Then, he faintly said to everyone: "Now, I need to re-seal the entrance to the demon world. I need a batch of swords, especially the emperor''s long sword. Now, hand over your swords." Some emperors without swords didn''t think there was anything. Some swordsmen with swords were dissatisfied. "Why use our sword?" "That is, the big sky star, can''t you find a few swords to seal the entrance to the demon world? You are not taking revenge, are you?" "Yes, do you think that the site we have allocated for you is too small, so now you have to retaliate?" Facing the doubts of the emperors, Madman Chu was calm. But the breath on his body became colder and colder. "Invading the Demon Realm, I didn''t see any effort from you. Now that you want the emperor soldiers to seal the Demon Realm, you are pushing back and forth. You must force me to grab it, right?" Madman Chu said lightly. "Mr. Chu, don''t take things too far. Everyone is in the sky star. From now on, you won''t see you looking up." A sword emperor said in a bad tone. His name is Yunqing Sword Emperor. Among the emperors who came to the sky star, in terms of swordsmanship, if he ranked second, no one would dare to rank first, and his cultivation level was not weaker than that of Emperor Huaxing. However, Madman Chu looked at him at this time, his eyes were full of contempt, "One last time, hand the sword, or fight the sword!" "Do you dare to kill me?!" Emperor Yunqing took out his emperor soldier, which was a gorgeous cyan long sword with this mysterious Dao pattern on it. That is a perfect imperial soldier. It can be said that it is the best sword weapon that Madman Chu has ever seen. It could not be more suitable for displaying the forbidden sword formation and sealing the entrance to the devil world. "Look, I dare not!" Madman Chu stepped forward, and Kun Wu ejected from his waist. With one sword cut out, Ultimate Emperor Yuan and Invincible Law erupted at the same time. Sword Emperor Yunqing''s expression changed, he raised his sword to block, and the two swords slammed together with a clanging clang, and the impact of the two kinds of Dao patterns. Even though Emperor Yunqing Sword was a perfect emperor, he was in the eighth stage of the early emperor, but under the powerful sword of Madman Chu, he was still shocked by a hundred feet. "So strong!" "How can this guy''s imperial spirit quality be so high! It''s obviously only a four-level realm, but his ability overwhelms my eight-level realm!" Emperor Yunqing was shocked secretly. Compared to watching the madman of Chu fight against the seven devil emperors, he can feel the opponent''s unreasonable combat power by personally experiencing it at this time. "Chu madman, you are too arrogant! If this continues, I will definitely report to the Tianzun Association and let the Tianzun deal with you!" Sword Emperor Yunqing said loudly. He wanted to use the name of Tianzun to frighten Chu madman. At this time, there was an indifferent voice from the distant sky. "The gods have no right to deal with this person." Clouds are surging in the distance. A white light flashed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a beautiful figure, a middle-aged woman in a Chinese dress. Women''s makeup is exquisite and graceful. "It''s Su Tianzun!" "Unexpectedly, Su Tianzun would actually come out in person." "I will wait to see Sutianzun." After the emperors looked at the middle-aged woman, they couldn''t help bowing and saluting. The madman Chu''s eyes of insight were moving, he had insight into this person''s information, and found that this person''s cultivation base was much higher than the emperor he had seen before. In addition to the Chaos Dao Master, this person has the strongest cultivation base. Coming, he is a high-ranking god! Tianzun is divided into lower rank, middle rank and upper rank. And under the analysis of Madman Chu, he found that the cultivation base of Su Tianzun in front of him was extremely strong even in the upper Tianzun. "I didn''t expect Su Tianzun to come." The emperors looked at each other. Su Tianzun''s status in the Tianzun Guild is not low. Originally, the emperors thought that the Tianzun Guild would randomly send a Tianzun down. Even if it pays more attention to the invasion of the devil, it is enough to send a few mid-ranked deities, but it is Su Tianzun who comes in person. "Su Tianzun, what did you just say? Why did you say that Tianzun has no right to deal with Madman Chu?" Yun Qingjian asked. Everyone remembered what Su Tianzun had just said, and they couldn''t help being very surprised. They looked at each other and wanted to hear their explanation. And Su Tianzun came to the Madman Chu and said politely: "I heard that Daoists are not suppressed in the Demon Realm. I dare to ask why?" Madman Chu glanced at the other person, then slowly raised his hand, a mysterious Dao pattern was circulating in his palm. That pattern is so mysterious that it is difficult for all emperors to comprehend it. The brilliance of the heavenly prestige revealed in it, making their heart palpitations even more. Some well-seen emperors saw this tattoo, and suddenly a guess that made them all feel horrified. "Sure enough, it really is the Heaven''s Punishment Dao pattern!" "Su Tianzun pays homage to the Xeroxer!" I saw Su Tianzun''s face full of excitement, and then he half kneeled in front of Madman Chu in front of all the emperors present. This scene made the emperors'' eyes widened and dumbfounded. what''s the situation? The dignified Tianzun will be the upper Tianzun, Su Tianzun, one of the ten Tianzuns, would actually kneel in front of a new emperor? ! Are they dreaming? ! Some emperors had already recovered, and all immediately followed Su Tianzun, kneeling in front of Madman Chu, their pupils trembling violently because of extreme shock and disbelief. "Heaven tormentor, you are a tormentor?!!!" Emperor Yunqing Jian looked at Madman Chu, his emperor''s body trembling. Madman Chu glanced at him, and he didn''t say anything. He, who was arrogant and arrogant just now, also knelt on the ground like everyone else. Streams of light flew by. Those are the remaining emperors of the sky star. Before, when Madman Chu asked them to come, they didn''t come. They didn''t come when Su Tianzun appeared ~www.novelhall.com~. Now, the identity of Madman Chu''s day tormentor was exposed, and they all came, just like everyone else, kneeling in front of Madman Chu. After a while, hundreds of emperors all bowed their knees! Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, Condensed Yu looked at each other, dumbfounded. What is this? ! Especially Ziwuji. He used to think that Madman Chu was abnormal enough, but today he discovered that what he saw was always the tip of the opponent''s iceberg! He thought that the emperor was already the supreme existence, but now, hundreds of emperors all took the initiative to kneel in front of Madman Chu! What kind of existence did these so-called Tianjiao antagonists in Dilu before? ! ! Madman Chu stood in place, his expression calm. But now he himself is full of question marks. Who am I? Where are you now? What am i doing now? "Get up." Madman Chu said lightly. In short, first respond to all changes with the same. "Yes." Su Tianzun got up, and the others followed. But everyone looked at the Madman Chu with curiosity, awe, panic, and some even admiration. "Seal the Demon Realm passage first." Madman Chu said lightly. As he had just finished speaking, Emperor Yun Qingjian, who was still unwilling to hand over the emperor soldiers before, appeared first and took the emperor soldiers in front of the madman Chu, "I am willing to offer God soldiers to help those who are tortured. " The rest of the emperors who had the swords of the emperor also learned the same way, and gave out their emperor soldiers. "This is my imperial soldier, and I would like to help the heavenly criminals!" "It is my greatest honor to be able to help those who are tortured by heaven..." Madman Chu: "..." Chapter 673： : The last scroll, Zhan Hongying joined Xuantianzong "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu looked at these extremely enthusiastic emperors in front of him, and there was a touch of speechlessness in his eyes. This change of face made it really fast. It seems that the identity of this day tormentor is really easy to use. Then, he will use the forbidden sword formation, with the imperial soldiers as the core formation, join the destroyed sword formation to reshape the seal! "Well, I should leave too." Madman Chu said lightly. With that said, he left the purgatory forest with Lan Yu and others. Seeing his leaving back, Su Tianzun thoughtfully, then called the Emperor Huaxing, and said lightly: "Tell me all about this person, the more detailed the better." "Yes." The Great Emperor Huaxing nodded slightly, telling what he and others had already known about the Madman Chu. Not far from the Purgatory Forest. Before they left, Madman Chu discovered Zhan Hongying who had been taken away by the demon wolf. The opponent was seriously injured. The Madman Chu used a puff of water to protect the last bit of life, so they were also taken back to Xuantianzong for rescue. Two days later. In the marrow washing pool of Xuan Tianzong. A good-looking woman with a baby face was soaking in the pond. After a while, the woman''s eyelashes quivered slightly, and she woke up, looking around in confusion, "Where is this?" "Woo..." Beside, a cry sounded. A demon wolf jumped out from the woods. At the same time, a woman in white also came out, glanced at the woman in the pond, and said lightly: "You are awake." "Are you... Lan Yu?" Zhan Hongying looked at Lan Yu, slightly surprised, recalling the scene he saw before fainting in his mind. "Friend Chu Daoist rescued me." "Ok." Lan Yu flicked his sleeves, and a few pieces of clothing and a mask appeared on the edge of the pool, and said lightly: "The son will bring you back and treat you with the water in the marrow pool. This is your thing." "Friend Chu Daoist treated me, isn''t that..." Zhan Hongying looked at his bare body, his face flushed. Lan Yu guessed her thoughts, "Dont get me wrong, you dont need to be naked in the treatment. You were soaked here after you were almost cured. I took off your clothes, but I didnt expect that the princess of the Ashura clan was actually long. It has a baby face, kind of...cute." Zhan Hongying''s mouth twitched, "My old lady hates someone saying that I am cute. If someone else, I will blow his head!" She chose to wear a mask because this face was too deterrent, otherwise, when she was fighting with someone, she would speak cruelly against a baby face, that would be so imposing. In the Asura clan before, nine out of ten people who made fun of her because of this face were beaten by her so that her parents could not recognize them. Thinking of the Shura clan, Zhan Hongying''s eyes showed sorrow. Noting the emotional change of the other party, Lan Yu was silent for a while, and then said: "Alright, get up, the son wants to see you." Zhan Hongying nodded, got up and put on his clothes. Ling Tiandao Palace. Madman Chu is sorting out the gains of this Demon World War. In this war, he has gained a lot. In addition to the magic stones and potions rich in various demon worlds, there are also a large number of rare beasts'' corpses. These corpses are all the materials for his physical research. Among them, there are several ancient and ancient beasts. In addition to this, he also found a black scroll from the universe ring of a demon emperor. It was the last scroll of the Seven Love Gate and the scroll he was looking for! ! That scroll recorded a monarch skill called Mian Yin Music. Like the eight sounds of the gods and demons, it is the Qin Dao Emperor Shu. The emotion represented is... idiot! Madman Chu quickly understood it. At this point, the Jiufen scroll and the nine imperial arts have fully comprehended him, and the rest is just a matter of fusing them to restore their true colors. Speaking of which, Madman Chu is still very much looking forward to it. After all, this is very likely to be a practice method that surpasses the emperor''s magic. He is very curious what kind of method this is. The first cannot be a mystery. Mystery is an individual''s ultimate interpretation of one''s own Tao. It is a trick that is unique to oneself, and no one else can learn it. That is not a mystery, it is above the emperor skill. Only the rumored fairy law! "If it''s really that immortal law, then it would not be a simple matter to integrate these nine great emperor arts, even with my current understanding, it will probably take a while." Chu Madman muttered. Anyway, I have to retreat for ten days and eight days. At this time, the communication compass around his waist trembled. It''s Lan Yu. Lan Yu sent him a message, saying that Zhan Hongying had woken up. "Then see you." Madman Chu sighed. To be honest, he has some sympathy for Zhan Hongying. For a promise, the Asuras suppressed the Demon Realm Passage for hundreds of thousands of years. Because of this, they encountered disasters one after another. Today, the clan has been annihilated, and only Zhan Hongying is left. Xuan Tianzong, in the Hall of Longevity. The masked Zhan Hongying saw Madman Chu and bowed forward and said, "Thank you, Daoist Chu, for your help." The madman Chu shook his head, "The Ashuras have paid a lot for the sky stars. I rescued you, but it was just a small effort. It''s a pity that I was in retreat at the time and could not rescue the Ashuras in time." "My clan has a catastrophe, it''s not the fault of Daoist Chu, I will definitely repay this hatred!" Zhan Hongying said with hatred in his eyes. "The Devil Realm has been re-sealed, the seven emperors of the Devil Realm, I also killed six, I believe it will be enough to comfort the spirits of the Asura patriarchs." "No, not enough, the real murderer has not been caught yet!" "The real murderer? Come and listen." The madman of Chu frowned slightly. This matter ~www.novelhall.com~ actually has another secret. "When I went back, the demon army hadn''t officially arrived, but the people had already been killed. I have seen..." Zhan Hongying talked about what he had seen and heard. After listening, Madman Chu thoughtfully said, "There are people who destroyed the Shura clan and the sword formations I left behind, and others! And there is only one person who can do this kind of thing, at least the emperor. ." Not the emperor, but he can''t break his forbidden sword formation. Will it be the emperor of the demon world? Madman Chu''s imperial thought surged, came into the purgatory forest, entered the void, and carefully observed the sword formation in the void. Then, he used the space transport technique. After hundreds of millions of miles away, he fetched a sword from the sword formation. His sword flicked across the sword, and he felt a faint wave of cold air from above, "Cold air...were the people who attacked the sword formation good at the way of cold attributes? The emperor who was good at the way of cold attributes..." There are indeed some of the current emperors in the sky stars who are good at cold attributes, but it is difficult to confirm whether these people are murderers. "I will investigate this matter, and I won''t let the Ashura people die unclearly." Madman Chu put away his sword and said solemnly. "Thank you, fellow Taoist Chu." "What are your plans now?" "I am already homeless now. I don''t know if Xuan Tianzong minds eating with another mouth. Of course, if it is something I can do, I will also help." Zhan Hongying said. "Oh, do you want to join Xuan Tianzong?" "Right on my mind." "Ha, then I am welcome by Xuan Tianzong." Madman Chu smiled. Zhan Hongying was the arrogant who was second only to him on the Qianlong list in the past. In this era when the avenue is manifested, there is great hope of becoming an emperor. He has no reason to refuse a future emperor to join Xuan Tianzong. Chapter 674： : Pantheonism, various mysteries, and enlightenment "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Zhan Hongying joins Xuan Tianzong and assumes the position of Ke Qing. This is an idle job, and there is nothing to do on weekdays. "Head, Su Tianzun asks to see you outside." At this time, Elder Ruyan walked into the hall and said. "Let her in." Chu Kuang said humanely. After a while, Su Tianzun walked in and smiled at the madman in Chu, "I have seen a person who is tortured." Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Tianzun, you are welcome." This time, he wanted to figure out what a Heavenly Punisher was, but he didn''t play any mystery, so he just asked. After hearing his question, Su Tianzun was not too surprised. Obviously, when she came, she had already investigated some things and knew that Madman Chu was not the heavenly tormentor she had imagined. "The Heavenly Punishers were formed by the former King of Humans. They are a hidden team of the Human Race. Their number and identity are unknown, but they played a great role in the ancient war against the gods. It can even be said that if there is no heavenly punishment, we will die at least half of the people. Therefore, even if the heavenly tormentor is the greatest hero in the war against the gods, it is not indispensable. The heavenly tormentor is highly respected in the human race, and even the Taoist has no right to interfere with the heavenly tormentor..." Su Tianzun said slowly. After that, she looked at Madman Chu curiously, "The greatest characteristic of the Tianxuists is the mastery of the Heavenly Punishment Dao Rune, but it is said that they are all bestowed by the King of Humans, so how can you get the Heavenly Punishment Dao Rune? " From the King of People? ! When Madman Chu heard this, his pupils shrank slightly. How could the Dao of Punishment Pattern be used to bestow others? ! Then this man king''s research on the Heavenly Punishment Dao Mark is far above him, he is more curious about this person. It''s a pity that the king is dead, and he is afraid that he will miss it. "This day''s punishment pattern was obtained after I was unlocked after receiving the Heaven''s Punishment seal." Madman Chu simply said how he mastered the Heaven''s Punishment Pattern. Su Tianzun fell into deep thought after hearing this, "The power of Heaven''s Punishment can be said to be one of the most mysterious and unimaginable powers in the world, but no one knows how it came from and where the roots are." "Even the former King of Humans, no one knows where his power of Heaven''s Punishment came from. Could it be that he was also sealed by Heaven''s Punishment?" Regarding the description of the King of People, there are too few historical records, and even people of Su Tianzun''s status don''t know much. It''s just that Madman Chu discovered that when Su Tianzun talked about the King of Man, his eyes showed worship. The former Taoist Master of Chaos also looked like this when he talked about the King of Humans. The prestige of the King of Humans in the Human Race is so high that it is unimaginable. It is estimated that they have become faith-like figures. "No matter what, Fellow Daoist Chu is carrying the Heaven Punishment Dao Mark. This is absolutely true. It is estimated that a real Heavenly Punisher will come to you soon. Please prepare for Daoist Chu." Su Tianzun reminded. . "I know." Madman Chu nodded, and then he took the opportunity to learn about the nine days and the battlefield outside the territory. He expressed that he wanted to go to an out-of-territory battlefield to experience, but Su Tianzun was silent for a while and said: "If possible, I hope that Fellow Chu can stay in the sky star temporarily." "reason." "Friend Taoist Chu possesses the Heaven Punishment Dao pattern, which is useful for the power of the gods. I hope you can stay here temporarily to deal with the Pantheon and help us search for the mysterious realms." "The Pantheon? All mystery realms?" Madman Chu was interested, these strange terms were really one after another. "Yes, the Pantheon is a church composed of believers of the gods. They admire the power of the gods and want to liberate the gods, but before the heavens were incomplete, the emperor of the Pantheon could not enter the sky star, but now it is different. , The way of heaven has recovered, they have sneaked into the sky star in secret, wanting to release the gods sealed in the sky star." "And the mystical realms are the dwellings of the gods a long time ago. There are various treasures of the gods hidden inside. Those are of great use to the Pantheon or to us. Recovery, these secret realms that had disappeared as the gods were sealed, it is estimated that traces will be revealed." "At that time, we will inevitably compete with the Pantheon, and the masters of the Pantheon can often use the power of the gods. I hope that you can stay and help us with the power of heaven." After listening to what Su Tianzun said, Madman Chu showed a pensive expression, but in fact he was not in a hurry to go to the outer battlefield. The gods may also be good targets for experience. "Well, I will stay in the sky star temporarily." Madman Chu nodded. "Thank you." Su Tianzun smiled with joy and solemnly thanked him. After sending the opponent away, Madman Chu looked at the sky alone in the hall, and shook his head helplessly, "Outside the field, the blood race, the seal of the gods, the Pantheon...It''s really internal and external troubles!" Madman Chu began to retreat after sending away Su Tianzun. The biggest purpose of his retreat was to fuse the nine scrolls and restore their original appearance. "Zexinzhi, fist of anger, palm of sorrow, tearing claws, seal of joy..." There are nine kinds of Dao patterns on Chu Madman''s body. The nine imperial arts gradually merged under his deduction. time flies. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. On this day. Suddenly, an incomparable strong wave broke out in Lingtiandao Palace, which was a very peculiar wave of Tao. Not Dao Yun~www.novelhall.com~ Not Dao Wen... It is a more mysterious Tao fluctuation that surpasses these two! Within the Xuantian Sect, countless disciples felt this strange fluctuation, and their expressions became uncertain. "What kind of breath is this?" "It''s weird..." "Why, why, why do I suddenly want to cry." "Damn, why are you hitting me!" "I have endured you for a long time!" A group of disciples were first shocked by this wave of Taoism, but then they showed various emotions. Some are angry, some are melancholy, some are crying... On a mountain peak. Murongxuan stood against the wind, looking at a big tree with yellow dead leaves beside him, feeling a little sad, "Today''s wind is sad." Huh? wrong? When did he become so sentimental? Murong Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he noticed something was wrong, Di Nian moved and found that the entire Xuantian Sect was in chaos now. Everyone''s emotions were out of control. "What kind of power is this? What is the master doing?" Murong Xuan looked in the direction of Lingtian Dao Palace in shock, and he also noticed the wave of Dao escaping from Dao Palace. Needless to say, this is definitely a masterpiece of Chu Madman. The weird and mysterious Dao fluctuations spread and escaped centered on Xuan Tianzong, gradually covering most of the sky stars. The emotions of many mortals and even monks were affected. Even the emperor felt incredible and looked in the direction of Xuan Tianzong, "What did this guy do?!" Far beyond the domain. In a brilliant Taoist palace. A white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes, "Someone has actually comprehended the magic of the immortal!! Is this aura...the seven love songs of fantasy!!" Chapter 675： : Mastered only 1 fairy method, the seabed is abnormal "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Inside the Lingtian Taoist Palace. Madman Chu is closing his eyes to comprehend the immortal method. After ten days, he finally merged the nine great emperor arts into a brand-new practice method! And the fluctuations of this brand-new practice method spread out as soon as it was formed, arousing the resonance of heaven. The entire sky star, countless monks, and mortals, were all affected by this wave of practice, their emotions were out of control, and they fell into chaos. The Madman Chu, who sensed this, quickly stopped running this practice method, and said in surprise: "What a powerful Dao fluctuates, and it overrides Dao Yun and Dao patterns. Is this the legendary Immortal Dao?" Xianfa Tibetan Fairy Way! After ten days of research, he has restored the true face of this practice, but he still needs practice if he wants to master it thoroughly. After all, this is a fairy law. However, in the current state of Chu Madman, it is still far away to fully display the power of this fairy law. But it is undeniable that, after mastering this fairy law, he undoubtedly mastered an extremely powerful hole card. "Fantasy Seven Love Songs, this fairy method is really good." Madman Chu whispered. Huanyou Seven Love Songs is the name of this fairy law. This method is a method that specializes in the mind and spirit, which can affect the emotions of the monks and make them fall into the illusion. A monk with a weak cultivation base or a weak Taoist heart can be said to be in front of this immortal law, just like fish on a chopping board, let him kill. When he walked out of Lingtian Taoist Palace, Lan Yu and the others were waiting. After seeing Madman Chu came out, there was a slight resentment in his eyes. His Di Nian swept through, and found that the entire Xuan Tianzong disciples were not quite right, and some of their eyes were flushed, as if they had just cried a lot, and after thinking about it in his heart, he immediately understood what had happened. "Well, during the retreat, I got a little bit, I accidentally didn''t control it, sorry." Madman Chu said with a dry smile. "Head, what did you do to make the disciples of Xuantian Sect lose control of their emotions? This is too weird." Murong Xuan asked curiously. "Ha, it''s nothing, it''s just a fairy law." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. "Oh I got it." Murong Xuan suddenly realized that, and then he came back to his senses, his face stiffened, staring at Madman Chu, swallowing his mouth and said, "What did you say, the head? Say it again?!" "It''s nothing, it''s just a fairy law." "Xianfa!!" Murong Xuan gave a strange cry, and his voice increased dozens of degrees. Lan Yu, Nian Yu and others were also dumbfounded. Fairy! Is there really a fairy law in this world? ! For a long time, immortals only existed in the rumors, and the so-called immortal law is even more illusory, and no one has ever seen it. Now, Madman Chu says that he has mastered a fairy method! How can everyone dare to believe this? ! "Head, are you serious?" "Am I kidding you?" Madman Chu blinked. "No, I''m just curious." "Well, how about you experience it yourself?" Madman Chu suddenly showed a playful smile, his fingertips pointed towards Murong Xuan, and a strange wave of Taoism emerged. There is no earth-shattering explosion, crashing sound... Vaguely, there was a sound of music in the void. That is, Tao Yin! This sound is like weeping like a complaint, very sad. Under the influence of this, Murongxuan''s eyes gradually turned red, kneeling on the ground, and said sadly: "If there is an afterlife, I will no longer be a human being. I really failed to live...uuu..." The dignified emperor was crying like a little girl. Lan Yu, Ning Yu and the others stared. what happened? "My son, what did you do?" Lan Yu asked curiously. "It''s nothing, it just magnifies the inferiority complex in his heart. It''s a small application of this fairy law." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Emotion, is that scroll?" Condensed Yu seemed to have thought of something and asked. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Exactly." Then, he took out the ninth scroll and said, "This is the last scroll. Just treat it as a gift from the Seven Love Sect. As for whether you can merge into the fairy law, it''s up to you." The immortal law is so mysterious that even though the Madman Chu has understood it, he still has more than enough energy to teach it to others. Immortal law can only be understood, not spoken. Qiqingmen had to rely on themselves if they wanted to learn this fairy law. However, in the eyes of Madman Chu, the possibility of people from the Seven Love Sect wanting to learn this fairy law is almost...zero! After all, not everyone has his understanding. Of course, after tens of thousands of years to deduct it, it is not impossible to master it. Hope is still necessary. Ok It took him ten days. "Thank you, fellow Daoist Chu." Condensed Yu took the scroll and planned to send it back to the Seven Love Sect after a while. "That head, when will he cry." Lan Yu pointed to the side and was half-kneeling on the ground, and his whole body exuded depression, said Murong Xuan, who looked like nothing to love. "Well, maybe one or two hours later." Madman Chu smiled lightly. He didn''t use his full strength for the move just now, otherwise, Murong Xuan might feel inferior in front of him and commit suicide on the spot. He thought of something, his eyes lit up. "If this fantasy seven love song can be controlled well, maybe it can be used to sharpen the Dao Xin of the disciples." Madman Chu whispered. Hearing his words, Lan Yu couldn''t help but mourn for the disciples. In the distant sea. In the palace of the Lin clan, Beiming Xuanse was practicing, but suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ he felt tight in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Damn, damn!" "The heart is frustrated, and there is no way to calm down and practice!" Bei Ming Xuan''s mind couldn''t help but recall the scene of being humiliated by the madman of Chu in the purgatory forest that day. As the emperor of the Lin clan, he was questioned by the opponent pointing his nose, and he was suppressed by the other party. Every time he thought of this, he seemed to hold a fire in his heart, which made him restless and almost exploded. "Take the emperor soldiers of my Lin clan emperor, and wound me in the Snow Dragon Mountain, and in the purgatory forest, I lost my face in front of all the emperors, Madman Chu, Madman Chu, you **** it!!!" "But now, he is a heavenly tormentor, what can I do?!" Heavenly Xunker is one of the people with the highest status in the human race. Even if it is a Taoist master, he dare not say that he can be more noble than the other party, just because of this position, he can no longer shake it. "Tsk tusk, do you want revenge? Do you want strength?" Suddenly a deep voice came from Bei Ming Xuan''s ear. "who is it?" Bei Ming Xuan''s complexion changed. But he looked around, but he found no half-person figure. "Who I am, it doesn''t matter, what is important is that I can help you get revenge, let you gain strength, and deal with Madman Chu..." In that low voice, there was a sense of bewitching. Bei Ming Xuan Lu has a kind of warning. "Why, don''t you want to take revenge anymore? Do you want to be kept on your head by the madman of Chu? You are the emperor of the Lin clan. You represent not only yourself, but also the dignity and glory of the Lin clan..." "Think carefully, if you figure it out, come to the deep valley." Bei Ming Xuan''s complexion changed, "Under the sea valley, you are..." But that voice had disappeared, leaving Bei Ming Xuanlu alone on the spot, his expression changing. Chapter 676： : Bei Ming Xuan Ses Decision, Part 1 of the Mysterious Realms "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Dim, in the deep valley of the sea without the sun. Today, the emperor of the Lin clan, Bei Ming Xuan, came, and when he stepped into this place, the weird voice sounded faintly again. "Bei Ming Xuan Se, you are finally here." "what do you want me to do?" Bei Ming Xuan said with a gloomy face. He felt that he must be crazy to do such a thing. Otherwise, why would he come here? ! "It''s very simple, break the stone monument that suppresses me! As long as you release me, from now on, no one will look down on the Lin clan, and no one can trample on your dignity, and you will become...God!!" The voice bewitched. "God?" Bei Ming Xuan''s eyes lit up. "Yes, I have a godhead in my hand. As long as you release me, I will not only avenge you, but also give you this godhead. As long as you refine this godhead, you will be a new generation of sea god!" "The power of the sea will be completely for you!!" Hearing this, Bei Ming Xuan Se was already a little moved. He looked into the deep valley of the seabed, where there was a faint light. The light radiated from a stone tablet. The stele is nine feet high and covered with countless lines. Bei Ming Xuan Se took a deep breath and swept towards the stone monument, then raised his hand to slap a palm, and blasted on the stone monument. But under the impact of the imperial energy, the stone stele remained motionless. "This stone monument was laid by the ancient emperor to suppress the gods on the seabed. With my strength, it is difficult to break it." Bei Mingxuan frowned. If the seal of the gods were broken so easily, the gods would not be suppressed for so many years. He tried a few more times, but to no avail. "It seems that you are too weak." The voice was a little disappointed, and then he continued: "You go to the Haitian Ruins, where I lived before. There is a divine tool in it. Go get it and break the seal." Then, a blue light flew out from the valley and merged into Beiming Xuanlu''s body, "This divine power can keep you free to come and go in the ruins of the sea and sky, but remember, when you arrive at my palace, take away the artifact. Then leave, dont stay for a long time, and dont destroy the palace. There is a divine power restriction set by me, and it will be activated when it is destroyed." "Haitian Ruins? I know." Bei Ming Xuan Se nodded. On the other side, in Xuantian Sect. Since Madman Chu mastered the Seven Love Songs, he used this immortal technique to create a phantom and secluded realm, as a place for his disciples to practice their minds, and he forced every disciple to go to practice their minds. Now, before the phantom realm. Disciples lined up one by one, waiting to enter. And every disciple who entered, when they came out, all of them looked complicated, some were flushed, some were terrified, and some were ashamed that they wanted to commit suicide. Everyone was different. But I was frightened by the disciples who had not yet entered, and I don''t know what these people experienced inside. "What the **** did the head have come out?" A disciple couldn''t help swallowing while looking at the illusion and secret realm that looked like a cave, and said nervously. There were also disciples who wanted to take advantage of the loopholes and sneak away, but they were discovered by Nangong Huang, Shang Qingxue and other Taoists who were supervising them, and they quietly increased the time they had to spend in the illusion and secret realm. Inside a palace. Madman Chu, Elder Ruyan and the others were gathering together, and in front of them, there was a huge bronze mirror. In the bronze mirror, you can show what these disciples have encountered in the illusion and secret realm, and see their Dao Xin situation. at this time. What the bronze mirror shows is that a disciple is trapped in a gentle homeland fantasy. But then, those beauties turned into skeleton evil spirits in the blink of an eye and demanded his life, directly scaring the disciple into screams. "Dao Xin, inferior, remember this disciple, let him practice in the illusion and secluded realm in the future." Madman Chu curled his lips and said. "Ok." Elder Ruyan took a note. Based on the performance of the disciples in the illusion and secluded realm, they divided the Dao Heart of the disciples into inferior, medium, superior, and super. Today, less than one-tenth can reach the superior Taoism. And there are very few super-class ones. It was Lan Yu and Nangong Huang. Madman Chu planned to make the Dao Xin of these disciples the best, and it doesn''t matter if the talent is poor, the Dao Xin must be practiced. After the cultivation, the Dao Xin can often play a decisive role. "Head, I like you!" There is a new round of transition in the magical territory. This time, it was a female disciple. She was standing under a peach blossom tree at this time, and Madman Chu was standing opposite her, smiled faintly at her, and stepped forward and held her face. "Coincidentally, me too..." Inside the palace. "Inferior Daoxin, and still feel bad about the boss, give me more training." Chu Madman said lightly. Elder Ruyan looked helpless. Besides, several elders also looked at each other. "How many are these?" "It seems, it''s the seventh one. I don''t know how many there will be in the back. These female disciples all want to follow the leader." "So envious." "Envy you a ghost, you are not ashamed..." Illusory and mysterious realms can transform into various illusions, and it can be said that the monks are the most fearful in their hearts, or the things they desire most. Coincidence. Madman Chu is the dream lover of countless female cultivators in Xuantian Sect. It''s normal to have such an illusion. And when Madman Chu used the illusion and secret realm to test everyone, a very powerful energy fluctuation suddenly burst out in the seabed. "Huh? This breath..." Madman Chu''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. "Murongxuan~www.novelhall.com~ Lan Yu, you stay in Xuan Tianzong, I will go and see." Chu Madman spoke to the two new emperors of Xuan Tianzong. Then, his figure disappeared in place. With the use of the space transport technique, he has come above the sea. I saw a group of white light blooming in the sea, and a strange breath was faintly revealed. Madman Chu was very familiar with that breath. That is supernatural power! "Divine breath, what is going on?" Madman Chu said in surprise. Immediately afterwards, the white light on the sea became brighter and brighter, and a magnificent palace emerged from the sea. White jade is brick, coral decoration, countless spars are inlaid in every corner of the palace, with countless patterns flowing on them. This palace alone is already valuable to the emperor, and the gems contain rich aura. In addition, the palace contains a touch of divine power, as if a certain deity lived here. "Is this the mysterious realm mentioned by Su Tianzun?" Madman Chu murmured while touching his chin. "Yes, this should be one of the mysterious realms." A voice came from the horizon. It was Su Tianzun who came. In addition to her, there are some emperors around him, and those emperors looked at the palace that suddenly appeared in front of them with fiery eyes. "That is, the blood coral tree. It is rumored that this thing can make the emperor''s cultivation base quickly break through. It has been extinct in ancient times. I didn''t expect it to be here. It is really surprising. "And those gems, many of them are no less than an imperial spirit source, my God, there are thousands of them here." "Being able to live in such a palace and sitting on treasures of this size, the previous owner of this palace is at least a high-ranking god." "These gods really scrapped a lot of treasures..." Chapter 677： : Retracting the Shrine, the power of Tianzun’s small world "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Deep under the sea. Bei Ming Xuan looked at the palace floating above the sea, with reluctance in his eyes, "So many treasures, it''s cheaper for you." Then, he looked at a black axe in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "However, the artifact has been obtained, and now he can help the gods to unlock the seal and get the godhead." He was already looking forward to it. As long as he obtains that godhead and refines it, he can become a new generation of sea **** and control this boundless power! At that time, are you afraid that you can''t deal with a Madman Chu? Thinking of this, he left the Haitian Ruins. And when the divine palace appeared, the emperors of the sky star had already felt it, and they swept towards the divine palace. Everyone wants to get a share. In a short while, dozens of emperors had already arrived on the sea. On a certain mountain peak. The mysterious man in the black cloak saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing: "This is really cheap for us. I originally wanted to distract these emperors through the demons, but was stopped by a madman Chu. Now there is another shrine." "Now that those sealed places are left unattended, it''s a good time to unlock the seals of the gods, everyone, get ready to act." As her words fell, behind her, black shadows emerged from the void, flying in all directions. And these people are all monks from Pantheon. Their purpose is only one... Liberate the gods and return the sky star to the age of the ancient gods! The shrine floats extremely smoothly on the surface of the sea, but it is not affected by the waves, filled with bursts of divine glory, magnificent. "Go in." The emperor rushed into the palace impatiently. After entering the shrine, the emperor couldn''t wait to dig out a gem he had longed for from the wall. And just when he took the gems away, the whole shrine suddenly trembled. Then, countless currents gathered around and turned into current soldiers, filled with cold murderous aura. "Violators of the shrine, kill!!" The current soldiers stared at the emperor and said coldly. Suddenly, hundreds of soldiers rushed out. Each one has a combat power comparable to that of an emperor, and the best among them has the combat power of this emperor level, which is extremely powerful. "No, this is a restriction set by the deity." Su Tianzun''s face changed slightly. She raised her hand and slapped a palm, and the patterns spread intertwined and spread, like countless chains, strangling all the current soldiers. This saved the emperor''s life. "Thank you Tianzun." The Emperor Chao Su Tianzun thanked him with lingering fears. "It''s too early to say thank you." Su Tianzun looked around with a solemn expression, and saw the power of endless water rushing towards the vastness of the temple. The power of those currents condensed into soldiers in the void, and in a blink of an eye, everyone was surrounded by thousands of soldiers. "Is there such power as a restriction set by a deity? What kind of deity is this!" The emperor couldn''t help swallowing. Su Tianzun''s face was quite solemn, and said: "This is at least a high-level god, and its strength is not bad among high-level gods." Deities are divided into lower gods, middle gods, upper gods, and main gods. And the most common lower **** has the same strength as Tianzun! The Lord God can be compared with the Tao Lord. "I will suppress the prohibition in this shrine." Su Tianzun said lightly. I saw that she took a step forward, with countless lines spreading on her body, and a powerful imperial energy spreading out with her as the center. The imperial qi and Dao patterns are intertwined, turning into a huge field! The howling sea breeze stopped, the tumbling waves stopped, and the clouds in the sky did not move, as if they were a little bluer. At this moment, everyone felt as if they were isolated from the original world and fell into another unfamiliar world, and even the way they felt was suppressed. This kind of feeling is a bit familiar to Madman Chu. When he was in the Demon Realm in the past, he felt almost the same. But that was the result of the seven devil emperors using seven iron decree that contained divine power to jointly display, and this was done by Su Tianzun alone. "Is this Tianzun''s small world?" Madman Chu whispered. The biggest difference between Tianzun and ordinary emperors is that Tianzuns perception of Tao has been traced back to the source and touched the essence of the world. Thus initially grasped the power of the world! The small world is a means that Tianzun can master. After the appearance of the small world, the soldiers made up of water flow shattered as if shrouded in an invisible force. "I have used the small world to suppress the restrictions of the shrine here, but I want to maintain the operation of the small world now. You go first and check it out." Su Tianzun said to everyone. "it is good." The emperors flashed, and swept towards the shrine. The madman of Chu nodded slightly towards Su Tianzun, and then walked into the shrine. Once inside, the breath of divine power became more obvious. Covered almost every corner of the palace. This shows that the deity living here is very powerful, and its divine power has not completely dissipated after so many years. The treasure hunt is activated. The fluctuations of countless treasures spread. Madman Chu searched one by one, and collected the treasures one by one into the Universe Ring. Su Tianzun, who was observing everything in the distance with Di Nian, was a little surprised, "Friend Chu, there seems to be some way to perceive the treasures?" But there are so many magical powers in this world, and she doesn''t care much. In the shrine. Madman Chu came to a partial palace. Here, his response to the treasure hunt is very strong. Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a treasure hidden here. It''s just that the door of the palace was closed tightly, and Madman Chu shot it out with a palm, which just made it shake. "Four Elephant Sword!" Madman Chu urged the supreme supernatural powers, and the power of the four elephants gathered into a sword and slashed out and landed on the palace gate. With a crash, countless lines appeared on the door. There was a breath of supernatural power on it. "Oh, supernatural power?" Madman Chu urged his supernatural powers again, and this time added the power of the Dao Mark of Heaven''s Punishment, only to see the Dao pattern on the gate cracked every inch! In a crash, the door was blasted open. "Sure enough, the Heaven Punishment Dao Pattern is useful." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. He walked into it. What catches the eye is a lot of rare and exotic treasures, and the most eye-catching is a white spar of the same height in the middle. There was an extremely surging energy fluctuation in this spar, which was a completely different energy fluctuation from the spiritual source. But it is also a kind of spiritual power, but it is not as easily absorbed by the monks like the spiritual source, and it also has an aura similar to divine power. But these are no different to Chu Madman. As long as it is the heterogeneous energy between heaven and earth, whether it is spiritual power or something, his heaven and earth oven can absorb it! He flicked his sleeves to collect all the treasures. In about an hour, the treasures in the entire shrine were almost scrapped by Madman Chu and others, and even the gems inlaid on the walls were dug down one by one. "This time it''s not cheap." An emperor said excitedly. "Okay, I''m ready to put away the small world, you leave the temple first." Su Tianzun said. Everyone evacuated the shrine, Su Tianzun put away the small world. Just when everyone was about to leave, a wave of divine power suddenly spread from several places on the sky star. Chapter 678： : God? Unblocking, the actions of the Heavenly Punishers, troubled times "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Within the several Daozhou states of the Sky Star, there was a wave of divine power spreading out. Su Tianzun''s face changed, "A deity broke the seal! Damn, the deity''s seal can be broken by unusual means, it''s Pantheon!" Her figure turned into a streamer, gliding into the distance. Madman Chu also followed. But when they rushed to a sealed place, they only saw a huge pothole appeared on the ground, but there was no shadow of a god. The same goes for the other sealed places. "The lower flame god, the lower water god, the lower frost god, and the middle thunder god. A total of four gods have released the seal." "The rest of the seals of the gods have more or less signs of being attacked, but fortunately, the seals of those places are relatively stable and have not been breached. It will be good for someone to repair them at that time." "Now, first consider how to deal with the four unsealed gods, three lower gods, one middle god... It seems that you need to request support from the Tianzun Association." The imperial thoughts of the emperors flowed and exchanged together. Even the most ordinary gods are equivalent to the Heavenly Venerates'' combat power, which is not an ordinary emperor of the early stage can deal with. Right now, there is only one Tianzun Su Tianzun in the sky star. Although she can fight against the gods, she is also lacking in skills. "The deity breaks the seal, I will personally report this to the Tianzun Association, and the Tianzuns, it''s time to come down and move around." Su Tianzun said. Then, Su Tianzun asked the emperors who went to the temple to gather together and asked them to hand over the things they had obtained in the temple. "You can keep some of these things, but I have to take away the rest and transport them to the front line." Su Tianzun said. The emperors on the front shoulder the burden of contending against the blood clan, and in terms of resources, they must not be left behind. This time the Tianzun will be deployed in the sky star, in addition to taking care of the seal of the gods, but also to collect resources and transport them to the front line. The mystery realms are their main goal. The gods, collected too many treasures a long time ago. Looking at the treasures on the ground, some emperors were a little reluctant, but the Madman Chu didn''t think there was anything. Originally, there were restrictions in the shrine. Without the suppression of Tianzuns small world, it would be difficult for them to take out these treasures, and the frontline emperors The need for resources is also reasonable. It doesn''t make sense to let people fight on the front lines, so don''t you give them resources? "I want this one." "Then this blood coral is mine." "I want this gem." The emperors choose their favorite things one by one. But Kuangren Chu glanced at the white spar that he had brought out by himself. Among all the treasures, this spar had the strongest energy fluctuations, but no one was willing to choose it. He was quite puzzled. However, since others did not want it, he took it away. "Huh, Fellow Daoist Chu, did you choose this **** source?" Su Tianzun looked at Madman Chu in surprise, and said: "This divine source is an energy spar that can only be absorbed by the gods. Although this thing contains huge energy, it is very difficult for the human race to absorb it." "No wonder no one chose it." Madman Chu whispered. But he still didn''t want to give up, this **** source is not very useful to others, but to him, it is a treasure. With this thing, his cultivation level can definitely improve a lot. Su Tianzun saw that Madman Chu insisted on choosing this thing, and no longer discouraged him, but he asked him to choose some other treasures. Obviously, he was given special treatment because of his identity as a heavenly tormentor. Everyone knows this, and they didn''t say it clearly. In the deep sea. Bei Ming Xuan Se took the artifact and once again came to the valley in the sea. Looking at the white stone stele in front of him, he raised the black axe in his hand high, and with all his strength, he cut out! With a bang, the white stone tablet broke! Immediately afterwards, the entire submarine valley was trembling violently. "Haha, the seal is finally released!" "How many years have we finally regained our freedom..." The whole sea is boiling. I saw the seabed valley suddenly torn apart by an incomparably huge force, and a huge seabed vortex appeared in its depths. In the whirlpool, two tall figures came out. One of them had a crocodile head and was wearing armor, and the other was an extremely large, terrifying python that was ten thousand feet long. These two are the upper gods sealed in the depths of the seabed. Crocodile god, sea snake god! The crocodile **** looked at Beiming Xuanlu, a light flashed through the blood-colored pupils, and then gently raised his hand. The opponent''s black axe suddenly trembled, swiftly swept towards him, and was held in his hand. With the artifact in hand, the crocodile god''s breath is even stronger. Bei Ming Xuan Se swallowed, he felt that in front of this god, he seemed as small as an ant. "Lin Clan, you are doing beautifully. This is the Godhead we promised to you. Refine it." God Crocodile took out a prismatic blue spar, which contained extremely huge energy and various mysterious ways. Wen, just a glance, Bei Ming Xuan Lu was deeply attracted by it. He took over the godhead with excitement on his face. But he didn''t notice that there was an obscure look in the eyes of Crocodile God. "Thank you two, what do you two want to do now?" Bei Ming Xuan Se asked. "First stay with your Lin clan for a while to understand the current situation in the sky. After all, we have just recovered, and it is not suitable to be too public. It would be no good to recruit the Tianxuists~www.novelhall.com~ , A touch of jealousy passed in the eyes of Crocodile God. Beside, the Sea Snake God sneered, "Heavenly Punisher? We were sealed in that battle, and they were seriously injured. We don''t know how many are still alive, so what''s the fear." "Don''t be reckless." God Crocodile said lightly. Although he has rough ore, he acts with extreme caution. Far beyond the sky stars. In the icy universe, there are nine light clusters suspended. In the light group, there seems to be a figure floating. "Those gods are awake." One of the light groups said lightly. "Well, I haven''t fully recovered from the injuries on my body. Fortunately, the lower gods and middle gods can contend with the upper gods, but if you encounter the main god, I am afraid that I will not have enough strength. It is really troublesome." "Can someone else go and deal with it?" "No, the situation on the battlefield outside the territory is not optimistic. The blood clan moves more and more frequently. Don''t divide the combat power because of the gods at this time. The gods, let us come." "Yes, this is our mission." "My injury is the lightest. After so many years of cultivation, I have recovered more or less, so let me take the seat first." One of the light groups said. "Well, that''s fine. In addition, I heard that the sky star has recently released a young emperor who masters the power of Heaven''s Punishment. I am very concerned about this matter. Old Qi, you should stop by." "Okay." The old Qi replied, and the cluster of light turned into a stream of light, drawing towards the sky star from the cold and dark universe. Outside the territories, some great powers are aware of it. "Heavenly Punisher, there is action." "Gods, let them handle it." "There is no room for relaxation in the battlefield outside the territory, and there are gods in the sky starting to make chaos. Alas, it''s really troublesome. Chapter 679： : The 9th grade of the emperor, the visit of Tianxun, the identity of the madman of Chu "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Xuantianzong, in Lingtiandao Palace. Madman Chu was refining and refining the source of the gods. After experiencing one after another, he had a vague sense of urgency. The enemy is getting stronger and stronger. In the past, most of what he faced was the existence of some arrogances and emperors, but now, he faced the gods of a long time ago! He needs to get stronger quickly. Ten days later. Madman Chu completely absorbed and refined that divine source, and his cultivation base has also made great progress, from the fourth level of the emperor''s day to the ninth level of the emperor''s day! Five full progress! You know, how many years has he been promoted to the emperor? This kind of speed of progress will scare people to death. "The energy contained in this divine source is too huge. If it absorbs a few more pieces, wouldn''t it be possible to advance to the heavenly sovereign?" The madman of Chu was amazed. This divine source is something that deities can only absorb. But there was such an unusual number as Madman Chu. "The emergence of the gods is a crisis, but it is an opportunity for me, the treasures contained in the various mysterious realms, not to mention the others, just this **** source can not be used by others, but I can!" "This is a huge advantage." Madman Chu whispered. After he was promoted to the Ninth Stage of Emperor Chu, the Madman Chu did not immediately leave the customs, but continued to study the power of the Heavenly Punishment Pattern. Punishment lines on this day are a means of restraining the gods, and one of his most important means in the future. It must be well understood. It was ten days later. this day. Madman Chu was studying the Heaven Punishment Dao Mark as usual, but suddenly, he felt the Dao Mark in his palm tremble. In the dark, it seemed to react with something. "what''s going on?" Madman Chu was quite surprised. Then, he received a summons from Elder Ruyan. "Head, someone is visiting." "Got it." In the Hall of Longevity, there is a man wearing a white robe and his face covered with a faint aura. The breath of this man is a bit vague and unpredictable, as if it may disappear at any time. But after Madman Chu came, he looked at the person in front of him, but he felt that this person stood in front of him exceptionally clearly, not only that, but the strange reaction of the Heavenly Punishment Dao pattern on his body became even stronger. Vaguely, Madman Chu had some guesses in his heart. "Heaven Punisher?" "Correct." The white-clothed man, the Heavenly Xunker who was admired by countless people, looked at Madman Chu, his face covered with spiritual light couldn''t tell what expression he was, but Madman Chu could feel his curious look. "I heard that you have a line of punishment, I want to see you." Heavenly Xunker did not talk nonsense, and directly explained his intention. Madman Chu raised his hand, a Dao pattern circulated in his palm, and the Tianxuist trembled slightly after seeing the Dao pattern. For some reason, Madman Chu felt that there was something wrong with the Tianxuists in front of him, and seemed to be very shocked. Then, I saw the Tianxuist slowly raise his hand, and a pattern of Tianxu Dao appeared in his palm. It''s just that Madman Chu found that the opponent''s Heavenly Punishment Dao Mark is somewhat different from his own Dao Mark. The opponent''s is more like a rune? ! "The fusion of Heaven''s Punishment Dao pattern and rune? It can still be like this." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. During this period of time, he had been studying the Dao Mark of Heaven Punishment, and now the Dao Mark of the Heaven Punisher gave himself inspiration. "How is it possible, how is it possible..." "It''s not the Heaven Punishment Talisman Dao pattern, but the genuine and true Heaven Punishment Dao pattern, the most original Heaven Punishment power!" The Tianxuist seemed very shocked, looking at Madman Chu, his tone trembled, "How did you get this tattoo?" Madman Chu briefly said about the seal of Heaven''s Punishment. "So that''s it..." "Wang, never told us about it." The Heavenly Xunker murmured, and then he glanced at Madman Chu complicatedly, not knowing if it was an illusion, the person in front of him gradually overlapped with the figure he admired most in his heart. Suddenly, an absurd idea came into his mind. Is it, Wang, alive? No, it''s impossible. How could such a thing happen. Tianxuezhe shook his head, throwing away the thoughts in his mind. He said to the madman of Chu: "I am sitting in the sky, restraining the power of the gods. You have the Heavenly Punishment Mark on your body, and you are still the original Heavenly Punishment power. If you need help, just come to me." "Thank you very much, then." Madman Chu nodded solemnly. This is the promise of the Heavenly Xunker. It can be said that with the promise of the Heavenly Punisher, even those Taoists dare not easily think of Chu Madman. Then, Madman Chu chatted with the Tianxuer for a while. It was learned that the name of the Tianxuer in front of him called seven punishments, and there was more than one Tianxun. Except for the seven punishments, the rest of the Tianxuists were seriously injured in the ancient war against the gods and are still training. "Is it the most original power of punishment? I didn''t expect that apart from the king, in this endless river of time, another person with this power appeared, Madman Chu, who is it?" After leaving Xuan Tianzong, Qi Xing looked at the sky and muttered. Then, he seemed to think of something, "Tianjizi, go to him and ask him about the origin of Madman Chu, or there will be gains." Tianjizi, one of the most mysterious beings in the sky. But for the Tianxuists, it is not difficult to find this person. They even knew each other a long time ago. When he saw Seven Punishments, Tianjizi was very surprised, "Oh, isn''t this Lord Seven Punishments? I didn''t expect you to come to the sky, and the gods are moving. If you can come, I will feel more relieved~www.novelhall. com~ I came to you today to ask about Madman Chu." Qi Xing asked directly. Tianjizi seemed to have anticipated his coming, and was not surprised. He shook his head and said: "If you ask other people, even the Taoist Lord, I can tell you, but this person, I can''t help it." "What do you mean?" "This person does not exist in the past, the future, or even the present. His life style seems to be beyond the long river of fate and cannot be imagined." Hearing this, Qixing Meiyu frowned slightly, "How can this be?" "He is an odd number." "This person has the power of Heaven''s Punishment, do you know?" "Oh, isn''t he a successor left by the king?" Tianjizi was a little surprised. He also had some understanding of the power of punishment. "No, what he holds is the most original power of Heaven''s Punishment, that kind of power, I have only seen it in the king." Seven punishments solemnly said. Hearing this, Tian Jizi took a deep breath, his expression became extremely solemn, "What you said, is it true?" "Do you think I would use this kind of thing to joke with you?" Tian Jizi took out a bronze mirror. He pinched out a magic formula and punched it into the bronze mirror, only to see countless characters flashing across it. "what are you doing?" "This bronze mirror is the jewel of my Ghost Valley Xiangshu, and it records the fate of countless great figures from the ages... there is." "What''s there?" "I checked the fate record of the King of Humans. The above description is only one sentence... It does not exist in ancient and modern times, and is beyond fate. This description is almost the same as the Mad Man of Chu..." "Almost the same fate, the same power of punishment, and the feeling that the other party gave me, is it possible that he really is..." Seven punishments are a little lost. Chapter 670： : Supernatural power upgrades, pantheon movements, stalemate situation "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Can the Heaven Punishment Dao Rune blend with the rune?" "So that''s it..." After seeing the Seventh Punishment of the Heavenly Punisher, the Madman Chu also had a new understanding of the Heavenly Punishment Dao Rune. In the following days, he devoted himself to the study of the Heavenly Punishment Dao Rune. In addition, a series of changes are taking place in the sky stars, such as the revival of the heavens, the rise of various arrogances, the emergence of various treasures, the release of the gods, and the rise of some sects secretly... As time goes by, it is three months. In these three months, the changes were not big but not big, but everyone could clearly feel that the sky star had changed. With more aura, more treasures, monks easier to practice. This is especially true within the boundaries of Xuan Tianzong. "This is the first treasure unearthed this month?" In Xuantian Sect, Elder Ruyan looked at a huge gem brought back by a disciple, which contained extremely pure energy. "It''s the sixth one." "Put it in the treasure house." Elder Ruyan said. Over the past few months, because the Divine Phoenix lives in the Xuan Tianzong, various treasures have appeared one after another in its boundary. I don''t know how many emperors have been envied. But those emperors did not dare to think of any strange thoughts. After all, the identity of the Heavenly Punisher was there, who would dare to mess around? And many people are speculating that Madman Chu is also a man of great fortune. Otherwise, how could that little 100,000-mile radius be born so many treasures just by relying on the Divine Phoenix? However, this is just a guess, and there is no real evidence. Xuantianzong, Lingtiandao Palace. Madman Chu ended his retreat and opened the fantasy roulette. In the past three months, he has also been drawing a lottery, but with his current realm, most of the things he draws are no longer useful to him, so he will all stuff these prizes into the treasure house of Xuan Tianzong. For so many years, Xuan Tianzong has been consuming resources, but the elders Ruyan never felt stretched. On the contrary, everyone always feels that the treasures are used more and more. "Let''s draw." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super **** level reward supernatural power upgrade card." Supernatural power upgrade card. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, "It''s another super **** level reward." With his current cultivation level, ordinary legendary rewards are of no use to him. Only gods and super gods can be of great help to him, such as the immortal body, space transportation... These god-level rewards have been of great use to him so far. The lucky halo of super **** level, not to mention the book of constitution. The former has allowed him to get a lot of good things. Without this halo, he would probably not have improved so quickly. The value of the latter, as he deepened his research, gradually reflected its value. Now, he has drawn a super god-level reward. He opened the inventory. Super God level reward, magic power upgrade card: Using this card, you can increase a certain magical power, and there is a certain chance to upgrade to the super **** level. This card made Madman Chu sink into deep thoughts. "Designate a magical power?" "The magical powers I have now include space transportation, four-elephant sword, treasure hunting, and eyes of insight... Since it is an upgrade, of course, the more useful this card is, the better." "The most useful thing for me now is the Eye of Insight and the Space Removal Technique, so choose between the two." Madman Chu pondered. After thinking about it for a while, he finally chose the Eye of Insight. This magical power has been with him for the longest time and has helped him a lot. As for the space transport technique, although it is also very powerful, although the methods of space in the world are rare, it is not without it. But the eye of insight is different. This is the most special magical power that Madman Chu has seen so far. He really wants to know what effect this magical power will have if it improves. Thinking of this, he used a supernatural power upgrade card. "Whether you choose to upgrade your supernatural powers, Eye of Insight?" "Yes." "In the upgrade of Eye of Insight, the progress is one percent..." It takes a certain amount of time to upgrade the supernatural powers, and Madman Chu will not bother about it anymore, letting it upgrade on its own. Then, he left the Lingtian Taoist Palace and patrolled the Xuantian Sect, paying particular attention to the mysterious realm. Here, many disciples are lining up to enter the test. He smiled with satisfaction, "These guys are quite conscious." It is said that the master leads the door and the practice is personal. If these guys don''t realize it and don''t work hard, it will be useless for Madman Chu to prepare more resources for them. When she came to the Hall of Longevity, Elder Ruyan was busy, and she was sorting some treasures. After seeing Madman Chu coming, Elder Ruyan glanced at him faintly and said: "Master, please remember to sort things when you put things in the treasure house next time. Weapon belongs to weapons and treasure medicine belongs to treasure medicine. Last time I entered the treasure house. At the time, an axe fell from the beam of the room. If it werent for me to flash fast, my head would probably be cut off. "Attention next time, attention next time." Madman Chu scratched his head and laughed dryly. "You..." Elder Ruyan shook his head helplessly. In the next few days, Madman Chu simply handled some backlogs in Xuantianzong. Among them, there is something that makes him quite concerned. In the barren state of the sky nebula, a few strange churches suddenly appeared, and within a few months there were tens of millions of churches, and there were even many masters in the teaching, which made people have to be concerned. Madman Chu showed a pensive expression. This is probably the handwriting of those gods. "Furthermore, Yunhuang Daozhou, isn''t this the place where the White Lotus Sect is located? It seems necessary to check it out." The White Lotus Sect is regarded as an ally of Xuan Tianzong, and he still holds the title of a White Lotus Sect Supreme Elder ~ www.novelhall.com~ Yunhuang Daozhou. The man who sits in this Daozhou is an emperor of the fourth grade of the emperor. Madman Chu came here, the first thing was to find the emperor here, and questioned: "In the place you are looking after, there has been a church of the gods, but you just ignored it. How to explain?!" Seeing the Madman Chu appeared, the emperor dared not take it carelessly, and quickly explained: "I dont care about the person who is tortured to heaven, but I cant manage it. Those churches are secretly manipulated by the Pantheon. There is a god, I''m not an opponent at all." "Where are the gods? Are they not here yet?" Chu Madman frowned slightly. "Right now, there are only Su Tianzun and the few other lower ones in the sky star. As for the other Tianzuns, I heard that the front line of the battlefield outside the territory is suddenly in a hurry and can''t get out of it." The emperor said helplessly. He originally thought that coming to the firmament star to take care of the seal of the gods was a fat man, but now it seemed that things were not as simple as he thought. This carelessness is no less dangerous than going to the battlefield outside the territory. "Have there been changes in the outer battlefield? It''s a coincidence that the gods took advantage of this time to make chaos." Madman Chu murmured a little in his heart. Internal and external troubles. This sky star is really at stake now. He shook his head, took out a piece of jade slip, directly contacted Seven Punishments, and asked the other party what they thought of the church that had recently emerged. Knowing that the other party is being held back by the two upper gods, once he makes a move, the two upper gods will follow suit. He hasn''t fully recovered from his injuries now. If he fights against the two higher gods with his own power, even if he has the power of natural punishment in his hand, it is difficult for him to take too much advantage, so he can only stop at first. Chapter 671： : Prepare to deal with sects, where is your god? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Friend of Chu Dao, Tianzun is contending with the gods, and the other emperors will also guard the seal of the gods. The church''s affairs can only trouble you to solve it first." In the transmission compass, the seven punishments said helplessly to the madman Chu. The madman of Chu frowned slightly when he heard the words. "Myself?" "Why, is Fellow Daoist Chu scared?" "Oh, I can understand it as, are you using a radical technique on me? Heavenly Punisher." Chu Kuangren said lightly. "Please rest assured, Fellow Chu, I will not let you do it in vain. If you can solve the church''s affairs, you can tell me what you want." Qi Xing said with a faint smile. "A word is a deal." Madman Chu took the trouble. Originally, he planned to visit Yunhuang Daozhou to find out the details of the churches. Big Moon Country, within the White Lotus Church. A doctrinal battle is being staged. The monks of the White Lotus Sect were surrounded by several sect monks wearing blue, red and white robes. "The **** of fire, the **** of water, and the **** of ice and snow. I didn''t expect that a few churches that had only risen in just a few months would actually be able to push my White Lotus Sect to this point." The White Lotus Sect Master said with a wry smile. And in front of her, a man wearing a fire-red robe said lightly: "Because I don''t believe in the real god! A white lotus holy king, a character who is not an emperor, is worthy of being believed in." The Saint Thousand Moon next to the White Lotus Guru gritted his teeth a bit, but he had nothing to say, because the White Lotus Saint King was indeed no match for the gods behind these sects, not even a random elder. The White Lotus Saint King is just a saint. But now, it is no longer the era when the saint can be the master. The belief of the Bailian Sect is too fragile in the presence of those emperors and gods, and is not worth mentioning. "Today, Bai Lianjiao is extinct." "From then on, the Great Moon Kingdom, the southern countries, and even the entire Yunhuang Daozhou will believe in true gods!" said the red-robed man. Then, he raised his hand to activate the majestic spiritual power. With a bang, Terror Daoyun locked the Bailian Cult. The power of this palm has far surpassed the holy king, even the quasi emperor can''t match it, the white lotus teacher and others can''t resist it at all. At this moment, everyone''s hearts are filled with despair. The White Lotus Sect will be destroyed... Everyone closed their eyes silently, preparing to wait for death. But after a while, the expected pain did not come, and some people slowly opened their eyes. I don''t know when, a white figure appeared in front of them. The man wore a white robe, slender and unstained, with a slender figure like a sword, with his back facing everyone, giving people a feeling of boundless grandeur. Seeing this person, the Bailian Guru and the others felt very familiar. "Yes, it''s the Supreme Elder!!" Saint Thousand Moon is extremely excited. The rest of the congregation also showed hope. "The Supreme Elder is the Supreme Elder." "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Elder would actually come. It''s great. Once he comes, we will be safe." The people of the Bailian Sect were extremely excited, while the several disciples of the sect on the opposite side looked at Madman Chu and couldn''t help but frown. Especially the man in the red robe of the Fire God Sect, he didn''t know exactly how Madman Chu appeared. And as soon as the opponent came, his own attack disappeared without a trace. This kind of power is too incredible. "Who are you?" The man in the red robe looked at the Madman Chu who suddenly appeared and said lightly. Several masters beside him also showed their guard. "It seems that these days, it is you people who are developing believers wantonly. What are the gods behind you?" Madman Chu looked at the red robe men and said indifferently. "Hmph, I am a believer in Vulcan." "I am a believer in the water god, a person of acquaintance, retreat quickly!" "I am a believer in the God of Ice and Snow, child, these heretics of believing in false gods are unforgivable, you''d better leave quickly." The masters of the three major sects looked at Madman Chu and said in turn. They saw that Madman Chu was not a simple character. If they could, they wanted to use the gods behind them to frighten each other. It''s just that after listening to their words, Madman Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently: "You said that the Bailian religion believes in a false god, right? Then your **** is the true god?" "This is nature. The gods we are waiting for have existed since the opening of heaven and earth, and the white lotus holy king of the White Lotus religion is just a small holy king, who is not qualified to be called a god, it is a false god!" "Oh, tens of thousands of years ago, a three-headed dog from **** in every country harmed the common people. It was the Holy King White Lotus who took action to save hundreds of millions of people from fire and water. At that time, where was your god?!" The Madman Chu gave a chuckle, then his eyes cold, and a terrifying breath erupted from his body. The faces of the masters on the scene were forced to change drastically, and some monks were suppressed to kneel on the spot! This is the coercion of the emperor! ! "The rumor that the Supreme Elder has become an emperor is indeed true." The white lotus leader, the face of Saint Thousand Moon is overjoyed. To them, the emperor is the supreme existence. "Now I want to kill you, where is your god?" Madman Chu said lightly. With a move of Di Nian, the invisible power of thought enveloped the audience, and blood mist exploded in the air like a series of coquettish flowers. "Vulcan is on top, give me strength!" "The **** of water is on top, help me kill the enemy!" "God of ice and snow is here, get rid of the heresy in front of you..." The power on the bodies of the several quasi emperors with the highest cultivation base ~www.novelhall.com~ broke out suddenly, and there was power blessing on them. The sky was full of flames, the majestic water flow, and the boundless frost and snow power instantly rushed towards the crowd of Chu Kuangren, slapped the void frantically. Madman Chu saw this with a calm expression, "Can your so-called gods only use your power? It''s really small." He stood still, letting the three forces crazily impact on his body, but he remained motionless, not even the roots of his hair fell. These forces can''t hurt his emperor''s body at all. This scene completely shocked everyone. "escape!" "Come on, we are not the emperor''s opponent." People from several sects are fleeing. But the madman Chu''s thoughts moved, and the imperial thoughts poured out, and those people seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force field, and they couldn''t move immediately. "Die." Madman Chu said lightly. Bang bang bang... Countless blood mist exploded and turned into a rain of blood. It took a long time for Bailianjiao and others to come back to their senses. They looked at Madman Chu with fanatical worship in their eyes. The Madman Chu at this moment seemed to be a **** in their eyes! Madman Chu also noticed this scene, showing a thoughtful look, and then came to the front of Saint Qianyue and the others. "I have seen the emperor!" The Saint Thousand Moon, the Hierarch of White Lotus and others hurriedly saluted. "You don''t need to be polite. I came here to learn about these sects. How much do you know? Tell me." "That''s it, the Great, please inside." "Heh, don''t have to be so cautious, I''m still the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus Sect." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Several people walked into the inner hall of the White Lotus Church, and the leader of the White Lotus Church talked about some things that had happened in Yunhuang Daozhou recently. Chapter 672： : Except me, all are false gods, there is only one true **** in the world "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Vulcanism, Water Godism, Frost and Snow Godism have risen suddenly in the past few months, and their rise is very fast. Among the several sects, there are a large number of masters that we can''t even imagine." "In just a few months, in most of the country in Yunhuang Daozhou, many believers have been developed by them in towns, and even the Great Moon Kingdom, which believes in the White Lotus Saint King, has been greatly affected." "Now, many people in Dayue have turned to the other three sects and believe in their gods." Speaking of this, the white lotus teacher, Qianyue Saint''s face was a little sad, and he felt very helpless at the loss of followers. But this is nothing they can do. Because even they have to admit that the gods of several sects such as Fire God are more powerful than the White Lotus Saint King. That is the real god. In addition, there are countless masters in several sects, and they can easily create a few miracles. The monks know what is going on, but the ordinary people are not allowed to worship in large numbers. "Originally, we didnt care who the people chose to believe in, but as far as we know, Vulcan taught them to create a series of disasters in order to develop believers, causing countless deaths and injuries to the people, and they finally took action. Take the opportunity to win people''s hearts." "Before, I encountered Vulcan people poisoning in the water, causing people in a town to be tortured by illness, and nearly a million people died. In the end, Vulcan people came again as a savior and used the antidote to save them. Come back, lie to them that it is God''s grace?!" "Where did the common people understand this, they have become followers of the Vulcan Sect. This is also the main reason why they can develop to this level in a short time. This method is too despicable." Sect Master Bailian continued. It is precisely because of this that the White Lotus Sect hates those sects deeply. After exposing them, they were beaten down and slandered as a heresy. This led to the killing. "Heh, really consistent style." Madman Chu sneered. The methods used by the gods to develop believers are exactly the same as what he heard when chatting with the Taoist Chaos Lord in the Emperor Burial Coffin. In ancient times, after seeing the growth of the human race, the gods also launched a series of disasters in order to continue to gain the power of faith. When the human race is weak, it is taking advantage of the void to enter. "Elder, how are you going to deal with these sects?" Qianyue Saint asked curiously. Madman Chu tapped his finger on the arm of the chair unconsciously, and then stood up and said, "Daoist Qianyue, can you go with me for a walk?" Saint Qianyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay." The two got up and walked outside the Bailianjiao. Dayue domestic. The originally energetic citizens are now filled with depression, their eyes are hollow and their expressions are walking numb. It''s like a walking dead. These people live as if they have lost their meaning. Madman Chu, Saint Thousand Moon came to a square. There are several statues erected here. Those are statues of gods erected by the Vulcan cults. Next to them, there is a statue that was pushed to the ground, and that statue is the statue of the Madman Chu. Before, Dayue Kingdom broke its seal because of the three-headed dog in hell, and the magical energy leaked. The Madman Chu came here to help them purify the magical energy, and thus won the gratitude of a large number of people. But now, the statue was tossed to the ground, unattended. Madman Chu''s mind moved, and the statue stood up again. He said calmly, "Citizens, a lot has changed." "The impact of the disillusionment of faith is too great. The White Lotus Saint King they have always believed in is no more than a false god. Whoever changes it will be extremely uncomfortable." Saint Thousand Moon said with a sigh. "After a disaster, people lose friends and relatives, and there is often a huge void in their hearts. Either let time slowly repair them, or fill the void with other things, such as... faith! And this is exactly what Vulcan teaches them to take advantage of this, so they can develop believers so quickly." "I understand." Saint Qianyue nodded. It was the same when she was young. She lost her family and friends due to a disaster. During that time, she was extremely empty inside, as if she had lost her goal, and she had no motivation to do anything. Later, she joined the White Lotus Sect and believed in the Holy King of White Lotus. The void in her heart was filled with faith and she recovered. "You expose what the Vulcanism is doing. This is for the good of the people. Unfortunately, the method is too direct. The people have just experienced a disaster and their hollowness has just been filled by faith. You go to expose the Vulcanism. Hollow their hearts out again!" "Therefore, the people will subconsciously resist. Even if what you say is true, it will naturally lose a certain degree of credibility. Sometimes, people don''t believe it, but don''t want to believe it." Madman Chu continued. Hearing this, Sage Qianyue frowned. She remembered that when the Vulcan Sect and others were unveiled, the people had indeed been at a loss and panic, as if they had lost some support. And under the few words of the Vulcan Sect and several other sects, the White Lotus Sect, who originally exposed the conspiracy, became like a big villain, and was shouted and killed by the people, which is really incredible. "Then, according to the elder''s intention, is it to let them continue to be deceived and believe in the murderer who killed them?" Sage Thousand Moons thinks this is really ridiculous~www.novelhall.com~ But she has been in the White Lotus Church for so many years and knows people well, but she knows that such ridiculous things may really happen. "Naturally not, there are ways to change this situation, such as...giving them a new faith!" Madman Chu looked at his statue in front of him and said lightly. Hearing this, Saint Thousand Moon had already guessed, his expression was shocked, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes, "Elder, do you know what you have to face if you do this?" "know." "The one you have to contend with is the deity, and not one or two deities, but the gods from the ancients and even the ancients!" Saint Thousand Moon knew that Madman Chu had become an emperor. But the emperor is also a person. Can you really beat that high god? "God?" "Oh, from now on, all but me are false gods!" Madman Chu turned his sleeves, and a gust of wind blew up. Except for his statue, the statues of the other gods burst apart and turned into ashes! "Go, go back, it''s time to prepare to hit those false gods head-on, offending the divine might, but at a price." Madman Chu said lightly, walking towards the Bailianjiao. There were some sectarians around. After seeing Madman Chu destroying the statues of the gods, they were so angry that they rushed to find his theory. However, he saw the madman of Chu a lifelong lotus, and the white lotus surrounded him, and countless members of the sect near him were all lifted out. The believers who originally belonged to the White Lotus Sect saw the madman of Chu who was born step by step with the radiant brilliance on his body, and there was hope in his eyes. "Is it the Son of God?" "It''s the Son of God who is back..." Behind him, Saint Thousand Moon looked at Madman Chus back and took a deep breath, "The only true God in the world is really exciting..." Chapter 673： : The omniscient spirit, 1 question and 3 unknown? Xiao Ai "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Inside the White Lotus Church. Madman Chu discussed with the leader of the White Lotus and Saint Thousand Moon about dealing with the Vulcan cults, but the ambition of the Madman Chu was not limited to this. He wanted to deal with not these cults, but the gods! ! He wants to smash the plan of the gods to harvest the power of faith! And the simplest way is that he becomes the faith of all people, so that the gods will naturally not have the opportunity to harvest the power of faith. "Well, it''s decided, that''s it." "Action tomorrow." Madman Chu explained to everyone. When he was about to leave, as if thinking of something, he turned around and asked curiously: "If I am a god, I should have an honorable name?" The Sage of Thousand Moons, the Lord Bailian looked at each other. "It seems that having an honorable name will be more popular." "Why don''t you call it True God Xuantian?" Madman Chu said, touching his chin. Then the decision was made immediately, "It is called True God Xuantian." He came from the Xuantian School and was called the True God Xuantian. "Then let''s change our name to Xuantian Jiao." Qianyue Sage suggested, "Anyway, now the White Lotus Church is dead in name, and countless believers have been lost. If you want to re-establish a belief, then you can do it completely. How about it?" The Bailian Sect leader was beside him, he stopped talking, and the Madman Chu did not refuse the decision of the Qianyue Saint, "Yes." "Then first." Kuangren Chu turned and left. After walking out of the lobby, he looked at the moon in the night sky and couldn''t help feeling a little bit. "I remembered that I used to be the head of the Xuan Tianzong, but now it''s better. I will take the initiative to become this Xuan Tianzong. Innocent god, really changed." But although he felt troubled, he did not feel reluctant. Some things are destined to be done. And some things no one can do, let him come! "Gods, don''t let me down." Madman Chu looked into the distance and murmured. In the lobby. Sect Master Bailian hesitated and stopped. Next to him, Saint Qianyue seemed to see her thoughts, and said lightly: "Are you dissatisfied with my arbitrarily renaming Bailian?" The White Lotus Sect Master shook his head and said: "Don''t dare, just change the White Lotus Sect to the Xuantian Sect, and our faith will be completely gone." "As I said, the white lotus religion has long existed in name only, but the doctrines of the white lotus religion can be passed on in another form through the Xuantian religion. This is my purpose. And you have seen how strong the elder is. If we want to continue to survive in this troubled world, we can only follow the elder closely. "Sage Thousand Moon said slowly. The White Lotus head nodded slightly, "I understand." Go back to the room. Madman Chu is closing his eyes to rest his mind. Suddenly, a voice rang in his mind. "Hello, Master." This voice cannot distinguish between men and women. Madman Chu suddenly opened his eyes, "Who are you?" "I am the upgraded supernatural power of the Eye of Insight, you can call me the omniscient spirit." The mysterious voice continued. "Oh." Madman Chu was a little interested, "It is unexpected that the Eye of Insight will have self-will after the upgrade." "All of this is bestowed by the master." Madman Chu said no more. He subconsciously operated the Eye of Supernatural Power, but then an introduction about the All-Knowing Spirit appeared in his mind. All-knowing spirit, super god-level supernatural power. This magical power can be connected to the consciousness of the universe, gain insight into all the information in the universe, and help users analyze everything in the universe. Madman Chu touched his chin, a little suspicious. Insight into all the information of the universe? Analyze everything in the universe? This thing sounds so mysterious. "All-knowing spirit, you help me analyze the fantasy roulette." "Sorry, beyond the rules of the universe." "Then do you know what a fairy is?" "do not know." "Then do you know who the gods are?" "do not know." Madman Chu: "..." Return! ! I want to return the goods! ! "One question and three questions, what kind of omniscient spirit are you?" "Go back to the master, use the All-Knowing Spirit to analyze all things, you need a target, you didn''t specify a target, I can''t analyze it." Explained the omniscient spirit. "It turned out to be so." Madman Chu pondered for a while, and then he spread out his palm, and a mysterious heavenly punishment pattern circulated in his palm. "Analyze the Heaven''s Punishment Pattern!" "The All-Knowing Spirit is activated, the cosmic consciousness is connecting...The connection is successful, and the goal is analyzed..." In an instant, the sky of the sky star trembled. All the mighty people of the firmament star seemed to sense something, and they scanned the entire firmament star inside and out, but they couldn''t detect any strangeness. For a while, the mighties were a little confused. And the White Lotus Church. Madman Chu didn''t know what kind of movement was caused by his use of the omniscient spirit to analyze the pattern of the heavenly punishment. Just after he started to analyze the Heaven Punishment Dao Pattern, a huge amount of information flooded into his mind, and these were all related to the Heaven Punishment Dao Pattern, which was of great help to him in studying the Heaven Punishment Dao Pattern. After a while. His understanding of Heaven Punishment Dao Wen suddenly rose to a level. "Okay, stop, stop." Madman Chu disconnected the omniscient spirit from the cosmic consciousness. There is too much information about the Heavenly Punishment Pattern, including which planet in the universe has mastered the Heavenly Punishment Pattern, how to use the Heavenly Punishment Pattern this day, which Heavenly Way it comes from, etc... The rapid influx of a large amount of information ~www.novelhall.com~ made his head blow up. He estimated that it would take him a few days to digest the information. "In general, this omniscient spirit is quite useful." Madman Chu whispered. "Thank you for the compliment, host." The All-Knowing Spirit said calmly in a non-male or female voice. "Uh, can you change your voice?" "Does the master have any specific requirements?" "You change first, I''ll listen to it." "Okay, is this sound okay?" The All-Knowing Spirit said in Loliyin. "Ahem, it sounds good, but let''s change it." "What about this one?" This time it was a cold mechanical male voice. "Cold, not good, change another one." "Then, what about this?" This time it was replaced by a deep and magnetic Yu Jie Yin. Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, "Well, that''s it. In addition, I will give you a name and call it... Classmate Xiao Ai." All-knowing spirit: "..." the next day. Yunhuang Daozhou, within a heavy city. Inside the temple of Vulcanism. A group of devout believers are gathering together to pray devoutly. "I Vulcan Sect believes in the main **** of flame. Flame is the origin of civilization. Vulcan is also one of the strongest deities. Under the command of Vulcan, there are 1,661 subordinate gods..." "Believe in them, our soul will be baptized by the divine fire, and the body will perish in the future, and the soul will not fall into reincarnation, fly to the flame **** kingdom, become a glorious servant of God, be with God..." A red-robed elder holding a fiery red scepter told everyone the benefits of believing in the **** of fire, which made countless believers yearn for. "A false god, he can''t even protect himself, how can he protect his followers from reincarnation?! It''s ridiculous!" Chapter 674： : Kill the 3 great shadows, all false gods should die "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The word pseudo-god reverberated in the void, and the madman of Chu descended from the sky with the boundless and majestic emperor''s majesty. His body was shrouded in dazzling splendor, his black hair was flying, and his white clothes were like snow. The madman of Chu came, and the monks in the whole city were visible! Countless people looked at him and couldn''t help being shocked. "Bold fanatics, dare to slander God!!" In the temple, there was a roar. I saw a figure flying out, wearing a fire-red robe, holding a scepter, and exuding a powerful emperor''s breath. "Oh, the unfamiliar emperor''s breath, Xiao Ai, explain it to me." Chu Kuangren''s mouth turned slightly, calling out the omniscient spirit in his mind. "Cosmic consciousness is connecting..." "Wait." Madman Chu suddenly interrupted the All-Knowing Spirit in his mind, "Don''t make up a lot of information like yesterday." "Master, what do you want?" "Combined with reality, just give me the information I need." "Aren''t you embarrassing me?" The All-Knowing Spirit said helplessly. The information contained in the cosmic consciousness is so huge, even a stone can bring out a lot of information. Not to mention a living emperor, the emperor who has lived for countless years, the amount of information contained in it is extremely huge. "Can''t do it?" Chu madman teased. "I am the omniscient spirit! The universe consciousness is connecting... the connection is successful, and the analysis of the specified target begins..." In an instant, the current emperor''s information came to mind. "Sure enough, he is the emperor of Pantheon." Kuangren Chu glanced at the emperor in front of him, then raised his hand and pressed it lightly. Without saying anything, the emperor was enveloped by an extremely terrifying force on the spot, and was blasted into the ground forcibly. "Great Elder!" "Great Elder, how could this be!" The expressions of countless followers of Vulcanism changed drastically. This great elder has a very high status among countless believers and can use his divine power, but now, he has been overthrown by the Madman Chu! This caused a huge impact on everyone''s beliefs. "who are you?!" The great elder stared at Madman Chu, a little in disbelief. He was also an emperor, but in front of Madman Chu, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. "I am your god!!" Madman Chu said lightly. "Nonsense! How dare you pretend to be a god!" In the temple, a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe, wearing a crown, and holding a red spar slowly walked out. The imperial prestige in this person is stronger than that of the great elder. This person has reached the eighth stage of the first emperor. At this time, at the other ends of the city, there was a huge energy bursting out, one of which was the force of the surging water, and the other was the air of frost that seemed to freeze everything. I saw a woman wearing a blue robe and holding a scepter and a white-haired old man stepping through the air. The emperor''s prestige escaping from her body was no less than a middle-aged man, both in the eighth stage of the emperor''s junior high. "It''s the leaders." "The **** of fire, the **** of water, the **** of ice and snow... That''s great, they will come, and they will surely eradicate this heresy!" "The leaders are all messengers of God, and if they can use the power of God, they can definitely defeat this heresy." Everyone looked forward to looking at the three leaders. The Vulcan leader looked at Madman Chu and felt the power of the opponent, with a solemn expression in his eyes. Then, an incomparably tyrannical aura gradually erupted from him, and a vast divine might was mixed in the emperor''s might. The gods are so vast that countless believers can''t help but kneel down and worship. "Heart, feel the power of the gods!" The Vulcan Lord said loudly, a tall figure shrouded in flames suddenly appeared behind him, that was the Lord Flame! "God of ice and snow is here, give me strength." The white-haired old man, the leader of the Ice and Snow God Sect, showed a pious look on his face. There was a vast divine power and imperial qi intertwined in his body, and he gathered into a figure hovering in the void. That is the main **** of ice and snow! The leader of the water **** also urges the power to stimulate the power of the water god. For a moment, the power of the three main gods descended, turning into three huge shadows, staring at Madman Chu with killing intent in his eyes. These three main gods are still in the seal. Only their subordinate gods escaped. They are gathering the power of faith for them to speed up the speed of unblocking. All those who prevent this process are enemies. "It''s God, it''s God who has come!" "My **** is vast and mighty, as the deity of the sky..." After seeing the shadow of the gods, countless believers around them were extremely excited, and even more so, they were already crawling on the ground, their faces full of piety and fanaticism. "Here, kill!" The three great shadows shot at the same time, and the power of the water flow, the power of the flame, and the power of the ice and snow exploded and swept towards the Madman Chu. Each of the three forces has reached the ninth stage of the emperor''s day. After they erupted together, they almost destroyed the world. "It is you who should be killed, false gods!" Madman Chu said lightly. When he raised his hand, the power of ten thousand dharma elements burst out! Those three divine powers blasted, but they were smashed by a punch, and the shock of terrifying energy swept out, and the whole city was turbulent. Underneath, the Vulcan sect''s palace collapsed one after another, countless idols fell to the ground, and they were trampled crazily by the flustered crowd. "False god, you dare to call yourself the **** of flames, but do you ever know what a real sacred fire is?" Madman Chu looked at the phantom of the main flame god, slowly raised his hand, and the scarlet phoenix fire spewed out. Phoenix Fire is the essence of all fire. Even the flame god''s divine fire is not necessarily comparable, let alone the flame **** in front of the madman Chu is just a phantom~www.novelhall.com~ even though the displayed strength is the same as the ninth emperor, but in the emperor yuan There are gaps above the quality of the emperor. Almost in the blink of an eye, the erupting phoenix fire covered the flame master god, burning the opponent''s divine power. This scene shocked countless believers. The flame god, was actually burned by flame? ! This has caused too much impact on countless believers who regard the Flame Lord God as their faith, even the Lord of the Fire God is confused. Burned the flame master **** with fire? Is there anything more incredible in this world? ! "This is the real sacred fire!" Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly. There is a crimson phoenix fire surrounding him, and behind him is a face of thousands of meters, and between his gestures, there is an unshakable heavenly power! "False god, it''s your turn." Madman Chu looked at the phantom of the ice and snow god, the phantom of the water god, and between his hands, the mysterious heavenly punishment pattern was flowing in his palm. "The power of God''s punishment!" "How is it possible! You are a heavenly tormentor!" The main **** of ice and snow, the pupil of the water **** shrank suddenly. Heavenly Punisher, that is the enemy of the gods! "Wrong, this is God''s punishment!" Madman Chu said lightly, only to see the **** of ice and snow, two huge blue runes suddenly appeared above the **** of water. That is the Emperor Grade Thunder Talisman! With the blessing of the Dao Mark of Heaven''s Punishment, the power of this thunder talisman skyrocketed, and its lethality to the gods was even more unimaginable. In a bang, the thunder fell, and the phantoms of the two gods shattered, and the two leaders were blown upside down by that force! Madman Chu stood in the air, his clothes flying up, and he said loudly, "I am the true God of Xuantian, the only true God in the world!!" "When I come, all the false gods shall die!!" Chapter 685： : People need a faith, I will be this faith "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "When I come, all the false gods shall die!" Madman Chu stood in the air, his body was radiant and radiant, and his tyrannical aura centered on him, spreading wave after wave. The three great shadows were easily shattered by him. This terrifying power even stronger than the deity shocked countless people. "I am the true **** of ignorant mortals, and those who believe in me can''t fall into reincarnation!" Madman Chu glanced across the crowd. I saw him gently raising his hand, the spring wind and raining technique was used, and the spiritual energy gathered around him and turned into a majestic rain that enveloped the audience. Countless creatures bathing in the rain can feel every cell in the body cheering and cheering. Some people with injuries or dark illnesses or ailments have been completely repaired. Flowers and trees are growing vigorously. All souls are excited, this is a carnival of life! The scene before him is like a miracle to everyone! ! "God, this is the true God!" Seeing such a miracle, some people couldn''t help kneeling on the ground shouting the true God and worshipping. "It turns out that the flame gods are just false gods. These are the real gods, true gods, please forgive us for our stupidity." "Yes, how could the true gods of flames be burned to death by flames? They must be false gods, and these are the real gods." "The true **** descends, graces all things, the scene in front of you is the best evidence, the true **** Xuantian is on top, we are worshipped..." Those Bailian Sects, no, or the believers arranged by Xuantian Sect in the crowd took the opportunity to encourage the crowd and praise the true God of Xuantian. When the others saw this, they all knelt on the ground. "True God Xuan Tian..." "True God Xuan Tian..." Everyone was shouting in the name of True God Xuantian. "Get me up, what True God Xuantian, he is just a liar, don''t be fooled by him." The Vulcan Lord and the others were suddenly anxious and said loudly. Madman Chu glanced away, and said indifferently: "Slander the true god, if you wait to kneel and confess, I might forgive you." "Liar, you don''t want us to give in. Waiting for the gods to release the seal, that''s when the true face of your false **** is revealed." The Vulcan Sect Master said grimly. "Isn''t it." Madman Chu raised his hands, and behind him violently grabbed his hands, and grabbed the **** of fire and water **** in his palms. The majesty of the law broke out! With a bang, two groups of blood mist bloomed. The two leaders have fallen! Upon seeing this, the remaining leader of the Ice and Snow God Sect was about to flee as soon as his figure flashed, but was blasted into dregs on the spot by a four-element sword. "You wait for heretics, if you continue to believe in false gods, you will fall into the **** forever!" As the madman of Chu raised his hands, an invisible wave of Tao spread and enveloped the members of the three sects. It is Xianfa, the Seven Love Songs! The members of these sects suddenly knelt on the ground, howling and crying, and while crying, they also told about the mistakes they and others had committed. "We were wrong. We shouldn''t poison the villagers'' wells before saving them and let them believe in the **** of fire." "Woo, those bandits were actually sent by us." "It''s all our fault..." Members of several sects cried together. The people couldn''t help being stunned when they looked at them, and at the same time they were very angry. Looking at them, the anger almost gushed out. "Asshole, you guys did such a thing." "If the true God hadn''t come, we still don''t know how long we will be kept in the dark, you all deserve to die." "Kill them, kill them..." At this time, no one doubted Madman Chu''s true **** status anymore. Killing the three great shadows with gestures, performing miracles, and enlightening the people, one sentence made countless members of the three sects cry and confess in place. Isn''t these the means of the true God? In addition, in order to develop believers, the methods of these sects are despicable. After being exposed, no one wants to believe them. "I saw that the common people were robbed and the people suffered, so I created a religion and called the Xuantian Sect. From now on, those who enter the religion will be protected by me." "I am here, when I teach my disciples to live, I will live in peace and prosperity, and I will not fall into reincarnation after death." The madman Chu stood in the air, his voice reverberating between heaven and earth. His whole body is radiant and magnificent, and he stands upright in the sky. Countless people knelt on the ground one after another, chanting the name of God. "Xuantian true god." "True God Xuan Tian..." After doing all this, Madman Chu disappeared. The rest will be handled by Qianyue Saint and others. They used to hold the White Lotus Sect, and they are very familiar with how to develop a sect. In addition, the Chu Kuangren, a living true god here, immediately attracted countless believers. After this battle, the three sects of Yunhuang Daozhou were disintegrated at an extremely fast speed. The people who believed in the **** of fire and water turned to believe in the true **** Xuantian, even more fanatical than before. In Yunhuang Daozhou, the emperor who observed everything with his imperial thoughts couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, secretly speechless, "Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Punisher would actually use this method to deal with Pantheonism, it is really powerful." "But is it really okay to do this?" He was a little worried. Mad Chu doing this is no different from those gods, they are all developing believers and harvesting the power of faith. The battle against the gods was to destroy the faith of the gods. Now, Madman Chu has developed a new belief. Is this really good? Thinking of this, the emperor reported the matter to Tianzun. Inside the White Lotus Church. Madman Chu, Sage Thousand Moons, White Lotus Guru and others are discussing the next layout and how to develop Xuantian Sect. "In the Black Tiger Dao State, another Thor cult has recently emerged~www.novelhall.com~The next step is to eradicate this." Madman Chu said with a yawn. There are many types of gods, so there are many branch factions in Pantheonism. These branch factions are now coming to the sky to develop believers for the gods of their respective beliefs and collect the power of faith. It is conceivable that in the future, various sects will inevitably appear, and there are not many opponents of Xuantian Sect. At this moment, the communication compass around Chu Kuangren''s waist suddenly vibrated. It was the Seventh Punishment from the Heavenly Punisher who sent him a message. "Oh, avoid it first." Madman Chu said indifferently to the sage Qianyue. Several people nodded and then dispersed. Madman Chu opened the communication compass, and a light and shadow emerged from it. It was the Seven Punishments. He looked at Madman Chu with a slightly complicated gaze, "I heard that you developed a sect in Yunhuang Daozhou and claimed to be What Xuantian God, what do you want to do?" "Go the way of the gods, leaving them nowhere to go." Madman Chu said lightly. "In the war against the gods, what we did was to break the faith of the gods and make the human race no longer ignorant, but if you do this, what is the difference from the gods, you''d better stop acting immediately." Seven punishments solemnly said. "No, I do this to completely eliminate future troubles! Not everyone is wise and rational. You sealed the gods back then, but why are there so many people in the human race who still believe in the gods?" "Not everyone can be like you, with powerful powers that can contend with the gods. In this world, the weak and small are the overwhelming majority, and faith can make them fearless and let their The heart becomes stronger!" "People need a faith, then I will be this faith!" Chu Kuangren said loudly. Chapter 686： : Power of Faith, Thor, Divine Body Project "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "People need a faith, then let me be this faith!!" Chu Kuangren said loudly. Hearing what he said, Qi Xing couldn''t help being a little silent. He looked at Madman Chu, and he couldn''t help but think of that person back then. "The human race needs a king to lead them to victory, then I will be the king!!" That person once said something similar. In similar words, the same elegance and spirited spirit. The idea in Qi Xing''s mind became stronger and stronger. "I hope you can control the situation. You have to know that you are their belief now, and once this belief is shattered, they will endure even greater disasters." Qi Xing took a deep breath and chose to believe in Madman Chu, just as they believed that man for no reason back then. "I know, so I will never lose." Madman Chu said lightly. After talking with the Seven Punishments, Madman Chu discussed with Saint Qianyue and others for a while, and then he communicated with Xuantianzong, stating that he would not go back in a short time, and asked them to help with the internal affairs. Late at night, within Xuantian Church. Madman Chu is cultivating, and after a few days of development, the former believers of the White Lotus Sect have slowly transformed into believers of the True God Xuantian. Not only that, the scale of Xuantian Sect is still growing. In addition, Madman Chu also discovered some interesting things. He found that there seemed to be an inexplicable force in his body. That power, illusory, incomparable to spiritual power, such a real power as Emperor Qi, is invisible and intangible. But Madman Chu knew that that kind of power existed. However, he has no way to call. "Xiao Ai, analyze this power in me." "Yes, the cosmic consciousness is connecting... the connection is successful, but the analysis of the specified target... the analysis is successful, this is the power of belief, a kind of spiritual power, and the specific role is..." Madman Chu received the information in his mind. The power of faith. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, the power of faith required by the gods. "Can I absorb it?" "The power of faith is a kind of spiritual power. The master''s heaven and earth oven body can absorb the heterogeneous energy between the heaven and the earth, but the power of faith is not born from the heaven and the earth, so it cannot be absorbed. It requires special methods to absorb and use it." Said the omniscient spirit. "The gods have a way to absorb the power of refining faith. It seems that you need to pay attention in the future." Madman Chu muttered. Since he wants to be this true God of Profound Heaven and accepts the belief of millions of creatures, then this huge power of faith cannot be missed. the other side. In the stronghold of Pantheon, more than a dozen emperors gathered together to discuss the demise of several sects of Vulcanism. "Unexpectedly, Madman Chu would use this method to fight against the gods. This person is really difficult to deal with." The woman in the cloak gritted her teeth and said. In addition to the last time Madman Chu prevented the invasion of the Demon World, Madman Chu broke the good things of Pantheon twice in a row. "First think of a way to deal with this person. If we don''t want to deal with him, it will be difficult for us to develop believers on the sky star." An emperor said. "It''s so easy to deal with this person? This person has the power of heaven and punishment, and the speed of his cultivation is incredible. Now he is already in the ninth stage of the emperor''s junior high, unless the gods or gods take action. Otherwise, who Can you deal with this guy?" "The few deities that we unblocked are all lower-level gods, plus the two upper-level gods on the bottom of the sea. Now they are all controlled by the heavenly tormentors and Sutianzun. They cant do anything unless we can solve them. Promote a deity and break this balance," "With our current ability, it is the limit to be able to unblock the lower gods. In a short time, we want to go further unless we can find the corresponding treasures from the mysterious realms." "Various mysterious realms? I heard that the Thunder God taught them to discover a mysterious realm. They are now exploring. Perhaps they can find some useful things, such as artifacts." The emperors of the Pantheon were talking babbledly. Beside, the cloaked woman took a deep breath and said, "You can''t put all your hopes on the mysteries. Our Pantheon has been developing for so many years. It is impossible to be helpless against a madman of Chu. I decided to... Divine Body Project!!!" Hearing her words, the faces of the other emperors changed slightly. "Goddess, you can figure it out clearly. There are only a few divine bodies that we brought to the sky star this time, and one less one. This is our trump card to deal with the heavenly elders. Do you really want to do this?" "Yeah, is it worth it to deal with a Madman Chu? Or if we find a chance to go together, we won''t believe that we can''t win him." The cloak goddess said indifferently: "The divine body will be used sooner or later, and now it is suitable for dealing with Madman Chu." "Ok." When everyone saw that the goddess insisted on this, they didn''t say much, and they were indeed not sure that they could deal with Madman Chu. The speed of development of Xuantian Sect is very fast. The three sects of Fire God Sect, Water God Sect, and Ice God Sect have basically been disintegrated in Yunhuang Daozhou, and they have been completely controlled by Xuantian Sect. Next, Madman Chu locked the target in another place. Heihu Daozhou~www.novelhall.com~ This is a place under the care of a monster emperor. And now, here, there is also a deity''s sect that is expanding at an extremely fast speed, and that is a sect called Thor. That is also Chu Madman''s next goal. "Sir, the Thunder God Cult is not easy. There are three emperors in the teaching, and they can also borrow the power of the gods. They are very powerful. You have to be careful when dealing with them." Next to Kuangren Chu, a big dark-skinned man said. This big man was very fierce, with a full face and a pair of pale yellow beast pupils. He shuddered when he was stared at by the beast pupils. This man was the emperor of the Black Tiger Daozhou, the Great Black Tiger. The main body of the Great Black Tiger is an ancient beast. It was also a fierce beast back then, and a character who suppressed an era, but at this time he was very gentle and respectful in front of the Madman Chu. No matter how strong the tiger is, how can it dare to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky? "Thunder God, one of the thirty-three main gods of the Protoss, I heard that it is not weak among the main gods." Chu Madman said with interest. Deities are divided into lower gods, middle gods, upper gods, and main gods. Among the heavenly star gods, there are a total of 33 main gods, and there are a large number of subordinate gods under their command. The believers of Pantheonism also believe in these 33 main gods and their subordinate gods. The Fire God Sect, the Water God Sect, and the Ice Snow God Sect that the Madman Chu had handed down before were the flame main gods, the water gods and the ice snow gods among the 33 main gods, as well as their respective subordinate gods. But even the main **** is divided into strong and weak. God of Fire, God of Water, and God of Ice and Snow can only be ranked at the bottom of the thirty-three main gods, which is a bit worse than Thor. According to the ancient records of the human race, the strength of this Thunder God is at least ranked in the top ten among the main gods. Chapter 687： : Also worthy of worship? The mystery of Thor "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Thor. Many statues of gods are enshrined in the magnificent temple. In front of the idols, countless believers were praying, and some devout believers paid homage to all the idols. But just today, all the gods in the temple suddenly began to tremble one by one, shocking all believers. "Well, what is going on?" "Why did the idol suddenly move by itself." The cultivators of Thunder God also noticed this scene. They thought that someone was doing tricks, so they quickly sent someone to check it. However, nothing unusual was found. There is no sign of spiritual power being exerted on the idols, but if it is not artificially manipulated, then why do these idols move by themselves? The Thor monks looked at each other, very puzzled, and when they were puzzled, the followers had already rioted. "Why is the idol like this?" "Is it the reason why we are not religious enough? But I have already paid up my monthly offerings." "Me too. Isn''t that enough to express our piety? Is it true that we should give up our lives?" "Why is this **** like this." "God, what are your instructions?" Seeing that the faith of the believers was shaken, a cultivator of Thor sect hurriedly stood up and said loudly to everyone: "Dont worry, god, this is moved by your piety, so this is the manifestation. In response to you, please follow me. I will pay homage to Thor together." After the monk had finished speaking, the others looked at each other. They seemed to have some sense, and then they knelt in front of the **** statue. "Thunder God appeared, Thor appeared..." But as the crowd paid their respects and shouted, instead of trembling, the trembling of the gods became more intense. "A group of false gods are worthy of worshipping people!" A voice suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the idols exploded like firecrackers, turning into countless fragments. An invisible force of terror instantly enveloped the entire temple. The cultivators of Thunder God rushed out one after another. I saw a white figure slowly descending over the temple. The man is slender, black and white, with dusty temperament and light footsteps, but the moment he hits the ground, it is an unbearable terrifying force on the earth. The whole earth blasted and shook crazily, huge cracks spread out, and the entire Thor The palace began to fall apart. Countless believers began to flee the palace in a panic, looking at the white figure, with a look of horror in their eyes. "Who are you, how dare you come to my Thor Cult to make trouble, and you dare to speak rudely and slander my god!" A Thor cultivator looked at Madman Chu, out of his fanatical belief in Thor, he completely ignored the difference in momentum between the two sides and glared at the other side. Madman Chu glanced at him, an invisible power of thought surged out, and the monk couldn''t react to it and turned into a cloud of blood on the spot. "A bunch of heretical false gods, it''s time to kill!" Madman Chu said lightly, slowly raised his hand, and pushed forward, and suddenly, an unimaginable force burst out, turning into a tide to the Thunder God Palace not far away. In a crash, the entire Thor Palace turned into dust! "presumptuous!!" A roar rang out, and an old man rushed out of the Thunder God Sect, staring at Madman Chu, "You dare to insult God, you are looking for death, Thor is on top, use your power!" This old man is one of the emperors of the Thunder God Sect. He noticed that the aura of the madman of Chu is not trivial. Without a word, he arouses the emperor''s energy and at the same time stimulates the power of the Thunder God. I saw dark clouds gathering in the sky, and a large number of violent thunders filled it, and the thunder resounded through thousands of miles. The old man was shrouded in thunder light, like a **** that controls the power of thunder clinging to him. "This is the power of Thor." "The Great Elder is indeed the messenger chosen by Thor. He can use Thor''s power. It''s amazing." "This insulting heresy will definitely be punished." Countless Thor monks, the believers can''t help showing fanatical worship when seeing this scene. "Let you see how powerful this god''s thunder is!" The old man shouted in a low voice, and the surrounding thunder power quickly gathered towards him. As soon as he raised his hand, an incomparable terrifying thunder force burst out, smashing into Madman Chu frantically. But Madman Chu stood on the spot, gently raised his hand, and displayed the invincible vortex of Fa Tian, ??easily offsetting and disintegrating that force. The elder''s expression changed, "How is it possible!" When the others saw this, their faces were all incredible. How easily could the power of Thor be blocked? ! "The power of a mere pseudo-god wants to hurt me too, it''s ridiculous." The madman Chu said lightly, he stepped forward, and the ten thousand dharma phenomena were also displayed. A huge dharma statue was condensed, and the vast and unparalleled emperor''s prestige rushed around like a tide crazily. "hateful!" The old man''s face changed, he urged Thor''s power to the extreme. A blue figure also appeared in the void, with the power of thunder flowing throughout his body, looking at Madman Chu with indifferent eyes. It is a ray of mind incarnation of the Lord Thunder God. "kill!" The Thunder Lord punched out, and the majestic Thunder power erupted, and it might be difficult to take it even in the Ninth Stage of Emperor Chu. However, the madman of Chu has the pattern of the Heavenly Punishment Dao flowing around, and it is blessed on top of the ten thousand ways of the law, the ultimate emperor yuan, the perfect emperor Dao burst out! Wan Dao Faxiang punched out ~www.novelhall.com~ The unparalleled power formed by the fusion of multiple dao body forces also broke out in an instant, hitting Thor''s fist, and smashed the opponent''s thunder power directly in the blink of an eye! ! The power of ten thousand dharma elements almost blasted on the Thunder God phantom like a broken bamboo, and smashed it to pieces in front of the Thor monks and countless believers, even the old man could not be spared. "I am the only true **** in the world! A false god, it should be destroyed!" Madman Chu stood with his hands behind him, his back to everyone, his indifferent voice echoed in the sky, exploded in everyone''s ears, and they were extremely shocked. Immediately afterwards, he played the Seven Love Songs. The peculiar Dao fluctuations were pervasive, and the Thor monks who were shrouded in the field suddenly became out of control. They knelt in front of the Madman Chu and started crying, explaining how the Thunder God taught the despicable behavior of believers, etc. come out. All believers are confused. The Madman Chu rose up in the air, and his whole body was filled with all kinds of divine glory, and a spring breeze and rain technique came to show everyone a miracle. "God, this is the real God." "Thank you God..." Countless believers knelt on the ground to worship. Immediately afterwards, the people of Xuantian Sect came and began to sing the greatness of True God Xuantian, and by the way, the Thor sect was incorporated and rectified. With the experience of dealing with Vulcanism and other sects last time, this time it was very smooth to deal with Thunder God. However, what made the Chu Madren concerned was that the Black Tiger said that there are three emperors in Thor. But he only killed one, and there were two others, including the leader of the Thunder God Sect but was missing, and a large number of Thor masters were also gone. Where did these people go? He found a few senior members of the Thunder God Sect, and after repeated inquiries, he learned that the Thor and others had found a mysterious realm! At this time, they are digging into the secret realm. Chapter 688： : Sit back and wait for the rabbit, 1 lower god "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "All mysteries are interesting." Madman Chu once went to a mysterious realm on the bottom of the sea, where the treasures were dazzling. And now, Thor Cult has discovered a mystery. He didn''t rush to grab them, anyway, these people would come back anyway, so he continued to stay in the Black Tiger Dao State and waited. Xuan Tianzong developed very smoothly. With the advent of Xuantian Sect, the Thunder God Sect in Heihudao Prefecture was basically disintegrated, and people turned to believe in the true God Xuantian. this day. The leader of Thor and others returned. But as soon as they entered the city, they found something was wrong. If it is usual, when they come back, they will be surrounded by a large number of believers, but now, not half of them come up to greet them, not even a single greeting. Not only that, they also saw resentment and anger in the eyes of the people, which made Thor and others very puzzled. This...what happened? "Master, look." Suddenly, a Thor monk pointed at a collapsed statue in the square, his face changed. Lei Shen Sect Master looked at it, his pupils also shrank, because the statue was Thor, but now, he was pushed to the ground. "Who did this!" The Lei Shen leader felt a little uneasy in his heart. He re-established the Thor statue, and Di Nian swept the entire city. At this moment, a huge coercion fell from the sky, and a figure in white clothes was seen escaping from the sky, with all kinds of divine glory scattered all over the body. The man came in white clothes and black hair, with an extraordinary temperament, white lotus blossoms everywhere, and the phoenix fire paved the way, like a **** descending. "False gods are not worthy of setting up a monument!" Madman Chu came slowly, tapping the statue on his toes. In a crash, the statue exploded on the spot, turning into dust in the sky. "Meet the true **** Xuantian." "Meet the true **** Xuantian..." Few hundreds of people knelt down after seeing the Madman Chu arrived, showing a pious look, and this scene made the faces of the returned Thor Lord and others look very ugly, and at the same time, they felt a little unbelievable. What happened these days? Where did this true **** Xuantian emerge from? "Here heresy, dare to confuse the crowd here, and die!" The leader of the Thunder God stared at the Madman Chu. Although he didn''t know where the true **** Xuantian came from, there was no doubt that the person in front of him had offended Thor and overthrew the belief in Thor. He raised his hand to urge the imperial spirit, and a thunder that resembled a giant python burst out, violently blasting towards Chu Madman. But seeing Madman Chu gently raise his hand, he was extremely vigorous, and the pure imperial energy surged in his palm, and he smashed the thunder in an understatement. "Here, learn the punishment from God." With a movement of his mind, a series of mysterious runes condensed in the void, which was actually a full ten imperial rank thunder talisman! Thunder Fu broke out! Thunder fell from the sky one after another, and its power was many times stronger than the Thunder cast by the Lei Shen leader. And this contained the power of Heaven''s Punishment Dao Pattern. The thunder **** cultivators under the emperor were chopped into ashes by the thunder on the spot, and even the thunder **** leader who was the emperor was not very comfortable, his robes exploded and the emperor body was scorched black. "Damn it, Thor is up, please give me strength!" The leader of the Thunder God roared and drew the power of the Thunder God. A huge phantom of Thunder suddenly appeared. Madman Chu smiled coldly, and behind him an extremely tyrannical form of ten thousand ways condensed, he punched out, and the power of multiple dao bodies combined with the pattern of heavenly punishment, blasted the phantom of Thunder God to pieces on the spot! "how is this possible!" The Thor Lord has an incredible face. But then, Chu Kuangren grabbed the Faxiang behind him with one hand, held him in his palm, and used his five fingers to pinch it into a cloud of blood! This power shocked everyone. In the eyes of countless believers, this is the supreme divine power! After destroying the leader of the Thunder God, Madman Chu took the Universe Ring from the opponent, and then asked the Saint Qianyue and others to deal with the aftermath. Returning to Xuantian Sect, the Madman Chu took out the Heaven and Earth Ring of the Lei Shen leader, and with a move of Di Nian, he moved all the contents out. Suddenly, a large number of dazzling treasures appeared in front of him, including various weapons and treasures. The sum of these treasures was enough to be comparable to the wealth of hundreds of emperors, and Madman Chu couldn''t help but shine. "Huh, Shenyuan." Madman Chu found several divine sources in these treasures. These divine sources are all the size of a football, and although the energy contained is not as much as the divine source discovered last time, they are not bad. These gods are enough to make Mad Man Chu''s cultivation base go further. Not to mention, there are so many other treasures. Seeing these treasures in front of him, Madman Chu fell into deep thought. Except for the source of the gods, the other treasures are not very useful to him. After all, he is now in the ninth stage of the emperor''s early stage, and it can even be said that he is invincible under the heaven. "Pick a few more useful ones, and leave some for the development of Xuantian Sect, and send the rest to the front line." Madman Chu whispered, the front line is in a hurry, and the emperor who stands in the front line cannot suffer from a shortage of resources. Although he has not gone to the front line now, he still wants to do his best. Then he picked a few more treasures. Among them, a clear blue crystal caught his attention. The crystal is prismatic ~www.novelhall.com~ and contains the aura of supernatural power, and there are countless intertwined patterns in it, which is extremely complicated. "Xiao Ai, explain this to me." "Yes" With the activation of the power of the All-Knowing Spirit, Madman Chu quickly learned that this thing is the source of power for the deity... the godhead! After the deity is killed, their power will turn into a godhead and fall, the godhead is extremely tough and can hardly be destroyed. But it can be refined! The monk refines the godhead, has a chance to use the divine power contained in the godhead for his own use, shape the divine body, and master the divine power. Just doing this is tantamount to transforming oneself into a deity. From then on, you will no longer be able to improve your realm through acquired practice, and can only absorb the power of faith just like a deity. Unless it is some very powerful deity, the monk will consider refining, otherwise, the cultivator with a little progress will not refining. Like the godhead in the hands of Madman Chu, it was just a lower godhead, and few people would refine it. "Ordinary monks absorbed the godhead and were transformed into gods, because their bodies were unable to adapt to the divine power, which was transformed by the divine power, but the divine power is also a kind of alien energy born from heaven and earth." "The master has the heaven and earth oven body, which can refine all the different kinds of energy between the heaven and the earth. This godhead can be refined without any side effects." Said the omniscient spirit. Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction. The energy contained in this lower god''s godhead is very huge, even more powerful than the **** source he obtained last time. If it can absorb and refine... He couldn''t help licking his lips. Perhaps, he can break through the first stage of the emperor, maybe! Above the emperor, is Tianzun! It has only been a few years since the madman of Chu became the emperor, and in just a few years he broke through to Tianzun. This kind of thing can be said to be a fantasy. Chapter 689： : Refining Godhead, Descent Ceremony, 5 Line God Shadow Army "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Dealing with the Lei Shenjiao brought huge benefits to Madman Chu, and then he arranged the treasures and announced that he would retreat for a few days. He wants to refine the source of the gods, with the help of heaven and earth, and the furnace body will help him. He refines the resources very fast. In almost a few days, he has completely absorbed the few sources of the gods. His cultivation has also made some progress. But it was not enough to break through the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. The energy required for the Heavenly Sovereign Realm was huge. After absorbing those divine sources, Madman Chu didn''t even feel the slightest touch of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm threshold. "Perhaps, it is possible to succeed only by assimilating this lower godhead." Madman Chu murmured. He was also unambiguous, and began to absorb this lower godhead. And just during his retreat. In the outside world, the Pantheon has begun to take action against him, and it is impossible for the Pantheon to sit back and watch his Xuantian religion continue to grow. The sects of Thunder God Sect, Fire God Sect, Water God Sect, and Ice Snow God Sect have been destroyed one after another. Some other sects of Pantheon Sect are already very jealous for the Mad of Chu. If you don''t get rid of him first, the rest of the sect members will not be able to develop sects in the sky with peace of mind. On a mountain peak, the followers of Pantheon gathered. "The Madman Chu must be eradicated. This person may be more difficult to deal with than those who are tortured by the heavenly tormentors. The people who are tortured by the heavenly tormentors will not create a true **** of the sky like this person. He is breaking our foundation!" A believer who believes in the **** of the gods said coldly. "Yes, he can''t let him continue like this." "If this continues, the whole world will believe in that true God of Profound Heaven, where is our share?" "Yes, this is not just a grievance between us and the madman of Chu, but also a dispute of doctrine and faith!" "But how to deal with Madman Chu, this person is so strong, there is almost no opponent under Heavenly Sovereign." Everyone talked a lot. Although they wanted to deal with the Mad Chu, they had to admit that the opponent''s strength far surpassed them. "One or two are not opponents, can he handle the hundreds of thousands of them? We have countless members of the Pantheon. I can''t kill this person if I don''t believe it." The Hades believer said coldly. The others looked at each other. "Will the sacrifice be too great?" "I have already had the consciousness to dedicate my life to the gods. It would not be impossible if I sacrificed my life to solve the Madman Chu, but I am afraid that we will still be unable to deal with this person if we spare no effort." Hearing everyones concerns, the Underworld believer sneered and said: "Dont worry, Im good at formations, but I can lay out a big formation in advance to trap the Mad Chu in it. When that happens, we will be able to kill him. This insulting heresy!" "Then how do you lead this person to the big formation?" "This is even simpler. Openly challenge him in the name of the gods. If he wants to maintain his identity as the True God Xuantian, he will definitely fight it. If he should not fight, then his identity as the True God Xuantian will not be attacked. Broken." The Underworld believer said coldly. Everyone nodded and agreed, and then they discussed again and determined some details before proceeding. "By the way, will the goddess participate in this operation?" Some people asked. "The goddess is now activating the divine body plan. I can''t get out for the time being. I don''t know how long it will take to start the divine body plan. Kuangren Chu is now in the limelight. If he doesn''t take action, he will be more difficult in the future, so I plan to take action first." The Hades believer said. After hearing the Divine Body Project, some people expressed a little shock. "The Divine Body Project, the final method we use to deal with the Tianzunhui, I didn''t expect it to be used on this Madman Chu first." "Before I came down, I did not expect such a thing." "Okay, get ready to act." Another place. Inside a cave. An invisible body was floating in midair. This is a male body with exquisite and handsome features, sharp edges and corners, slender figure, skin like white jade, and mysterious lines faintly appear under the skin. And under this body, there is a huge totem portrayed by blood, surrounded by all kinds of weird things, such as candlelight, skulls, black soil and so on. In the cave, there is also a woman in a cloak. This person is the goddess of Pantheon. She looked at the body floating in mid-air in front of her eyes, with a look of expectation in her eyes, "Black soil, the totem of the underworld, the corpse of the demons, and the weird black candle containing the power of the underworld...With these media, it should be enough to attract the underworld. The will of God has descended into this body of God." The divine body is a technology developed by the Pantheon for countless years. This is the physique closest to the body of a god, which they created with the power of faith, so they call it the divine body. With this divine body, even if the deitys deity is trapped in the seal, as long as there is a suitable medium, the will of God can be attached to the divine body, thus exerting the power of God, which is simpler than the people of Pantheon The use of supernatural power is much more powerful. "Mad Chu, you should feel honored to use a **** body to let the Underworld God come to deal with you personally." The goddess murmured. Within Xuantian Church. Madman Chu had already absorbed the lower gods to almost the same level, and his cultivation strength had greatly improved. At this time, the abundance of emperor qi in his body has far surpassed the ninth stage of the emperor''s early stage, not even worse than the heavenly state. But he is not yet an official Tianzun. He still lacks one condition, that is the power to control the world! Only the emperor who masters the power of the world and displays the small world is the god! The power of the world is simply the perception of Tao. This condition is not difficult for the Madman Chu. His perception of his own way is far greater than that of ordinary emperors, and he has the emperor scripture compiled by Chaos Taoist masters such as Chaos Emperor Jing as a reference. I believe it will not be long before he can control the power of the world, and then formally break through the emperor''s first realm and become a heavenly sovereign! He is now less than thirty years old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thirty years old, which is too inconspicuous compared to the emperor''s lifespan, measured in ten thousand years or even the first year. Thirty-year-old Tianzun, it can be said that nothing has happened before! Madman Chu felt the power in his body and smiled satisfied. He was in a good mood and planned to draw a prize. Open fantasy roulette. lottery. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God-level reward of the Five Elements Shadow Army." Five Elements Shadow Army? ! Madman Chu''s eyes lit up and opened the inventory. Five Elements God Shadow Army, God-level reward. This is an undead army condensed by the power of the five elements, absolutely loyal to the host, and can be used to cross the world... "It''s actually an army! It''s a god-level one." Madman Chu admired a little. He extracted this reward, only to see an extra radiant crystal in his palm, and this crystal was the container containing the Five Elements God Shadow Army and also the core of this army. After the Five Elements Divine Shadow Army dies outside, it will return to this crystal for recovery, and will be resurrected after a while. This is why the Five Elements Shadow Army is called the undead army. The Madman Chu had a thought and collected the crystal into the Lingxu, waiting for the opportunity in the future to let this army show its talents. After he left the customs, Di Nian swept out, covering the entire Xuantian Sect, wanting to see how Xuantian Sect was developing. However, they found that the Saint Thousand Moon, the Hierarch Bailian and the others were worried at the moment, gathered together to discuss something. When I listened carefully, it was the recent news from the Ten Thousand Gods that the True God Xuantian is a false god, and that they will execute the trial against True God Xuantian in Nethergu, so that the world can understand who is the real god! "Pantheon, you finally declared war on me." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Chapter 690： : Are you eager to die? Coming to the Nether Valley "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Sage Thousand Moons, White Lotus, and others are discussing how to deal with the pantheon''s declaration of war, but the figure of Madman Chu has appeared in front of them, and said lightly: "I will take a trip myself." "Friend Chu Dao, since the Ten Thousand Gods Sect dared to declare war on you, it must have assembled a lot of people. If you go alone, will it be too risky." Sage Thousand Moon said with some worry. "A group of false gods, what is there to fear?" Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand and said indifferently. Beside him, the corner of Qianyue Saint''s mouth twitched twice, "Daoist Chu, you are a bit deeper into the play, right." They know that Madman Chu is a true god, that is, his cultivation is stronger, not that he is truly omnipotent. "Ha, in short, you don''t need to worry anymore. This Netherworld Valley must be gone, otherwise, the world will have doubts, and all our efforts will be wasted." Madman Chu smiled. The pantheon''s declaration of war against the Mad Man of Chu spread all over the sky in just a few days. The emperors who guarded the seal of the gods basically all knew about it and were all paying attention to it. The deities who have been unblocked also want to see to what extent the Madman Chu can do. After all, the current pattern of the sky star is very special. The gods and the gods, and the heavenly punishment are restrained by each other, and no one dares to act rashly. , It became a key to breaking the game. When he dies, the Pantheon can continue to develop believers in the sky star unscrupulously, gather the power of faith for the gods, and accelerate the speed of unblocking. He lives and the day when the gods unblocking will be indefinitely. "One person controls the whole situation, tusk, if you can, I really want to meet this Madman Chu in person for a while." In a palace, a man with aqua-blue long hair tweeted and said that he was one of the lower gods who had been unblocked. Beside him, there are several deities. And in front of them, there was a light mirror, and what was reflected in the mirror was a huge valley, it was Nether Valley. Nether Valley. One of the forbidden places of the sky star. It''s just that the current situation is different. This Netherworld Valley is still a forbidden place for other people, but for the emperor, it is no different from an ordinary valley. Come and leave if you want. Since the emperors of Pantheon were here to fight against the madmen of Chu, all the quasi-emperors who lived in the Nether Valley in the past were also driven out. Now, they are watching near Nether Valley. "This is the battle of the emperor, you can''t miss it." "Although it is a bit uncomfortable to be kicked out, if you can watch the battle of the emperor up close, then this is also an opportunity." "Not bad..." The quasi emperors gathered around Nether Valley, looking forward to it. The Di Nian of the other emperors also fell here. Everyone is looking forward to it. In the Netherworld Valley, dozens of emperors gathered together, they were the emperors of Pantheon, and they were all waiting for the arrival of Madman Chu. "Are you all ready?" The Underworld believer said lightly. "Well, I''m almost ready, now I''m waiting for Madman Chu to come, as long as he dares to come, let him come back!" An emperor snorted coldly. "well." The underworld believer nodded and looked far away, with an icy color in his eyes, "When the gods come, there will never be any obstacles. Madman Chu, whether you are a heavenly tormentor or some other source, you dare to stand in the way of the gods. In front of him, then it is destined to die without life!!" Time is passing. Day and night passed. "This Madman Chu, why hasn''t he come yet?" In the Pantheon, some emperors have already waited a little irritated. The rest of the quasi-emperors who were watching from the periphery and the emperors who were observing secretly were also very surprised. Madman Chu, are you timid? "A true **** of Profound Heaven, it''s nothing more than a vain name. A false **** is a false god, and it won''t be a climate at all," "Yes, I didn''t even have the courage to face it." "My pantheon **** is the true god." The emperors of the Pantheon said babbledly. In the periphery of Netherworld Valley, some of the quasi emperors who were waiting were also a little unbearable, and some even wanted to leave. "It''s boring." A quasi emperor curled his lips and was about to leave. But a quasi-emperor next to him glanced at him and said lightly: "You are the quasi-emperor who has only risen in recent years." The man was quite surprised, "Yes, how did you know." "Guess, because if it were the former Emperor Zhun, he would have a better understanding of Madman Chu. You said that anyone who is timid is possible, but he... absolutely impossible!" The Emperor Zhun said lightly. Hearing what he said, the Emperor Zhun who wanted to leave was very surprised. He looked at the other quasi emperors, and found that the old quasi emperors were still looking forward to it, and didn''t even want to leave at all. Those who showed impatience were the new generation of quasi emperors. "This Madman Chu is really so bold?" "Ha, you will know if you see more in the future." The veteran Zhundi laughed. "Don''t even dare to challenge, the so-called True God Xuantian is nothing but nonsense!" A Pantheon emperor said loudly. "Yes, the so-called true god, but only a coward." "Haha, you are also worthy of being a god?" The ridicule of the emperor echoed from heaven and earth. But at this moment. The world suddenly banged with a loud noise. "You guys, are you in such a hurry to die?" Indifferent words reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com saw that countless dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky to form a huge vortex. And in the whirlpool, thunder light flickered, and thunder roared. A figure with white clothes and black hair, a gorgeous ancient sword hung on its waist, wrapped in an incomparable majestic emperor''s prestige, slowly descending from the sky. The person here is Chu Madman! Outside the Nether Valley, countless onlookers suddenly became excited. "He''s here, finally here." "Although he has long known that he has become an emperor, but with such a terrifying aura, far beyond the ordinary emperor, what realm is he now?" "Is this true God Xuantian?" In the amazement and shocking eyes of countless people, Madman Chu landed on a cliff in Netherworld Valley, and at the moment he landed, an extremely violent energy spread in all directions centered on him. Boom, boom, boom... The earth kept shaking and bursting! The earth seemed to have encountered an unbearable weight, the mountain collapsed and the ground split, and in an instant, most of the entire Nether Valley had collapsed. And this is just the release of Madman Chu''s breath. He hasn''t officially shot yet. But this alone has shocked everyone. Even those emperors who were observing secretly couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, sensing the current breath of Madman Chu, his scalp almost burst. "What a terrifying emperor spirit, this is definitely not comparable to the nine levels of the first emperor realm. What realm is he now?" "Have you been to the heavens?" "No, I didn''t feel the power of the world from him. He shouldn''t be promoted to Heavenly Sovereign, but this kind of power has far surpassed the Ninth Level of Emperor Chu. "How long has it been since he became an emperor last time? He has grown to this point now. This guy has grown too fast." Chapter 691： : What is Trial, the Five Elements Shadow Army vs. Pantheon Monks "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu descended to the Netherworld Valley, and the majestic emperor swept across it, and the entire Netherworld Valley was instantly torn apart, and the eyes of the emperors of the Ten thousand gods became extremely solemn. "This kind of breath is extraordinary!" "Half-step Tianzun, it seems that we still underestimate him. If he is allowed to master the power of the world, I am afraid that he can be promoted to Tianzun immediately. It seems that we still underestimate this person." "Hmph, anyway, I must stay here today to start the underworld formation!" The Underworld believer said loudly. In an instant, black mist suddenly appeared everywhere in Netherworld, turning into black chains and rising into the sky, crisscrossing the void, forming a powerful imprisoning force. The entire Nether Valley was blocked by this imprisoning force, and even the emperor could not get in and out, which surprised many people. "It''s such a strong formation. The Pantheon Sect has arranged this method, do you want to fight Madman Chu thoroughly?" "Can they really do it?" Everyone was amazed. But at this time, in the void, a group of figures walked out. "I have the line of Storm God, and today I will kill the madman of Chu!" An old man in a blue robe shouted loudly. He is a believer in the main line of Stormwind. "I am a believer in the line of Thunder God, and you are also at odds with you!" The survivors of the Thunder God Sect also glared at Chu Madman. "My big landlord **** cannot tolerate such a heresy like you." "Chu madman, I am a believer in the King Kong Lord God. Today, you are destined to not survive this trial of the gods!" "The flower **** is on top, help me eradicate the heresy." "Pluto is on..." The followers of Pantheon appeared one by one, thinking of representing their respective gods, imposing judgment on the Mad Man of Chu and eradicating them. In a blink of an eye, the entire Nether Valley was densely packed with countless Pantheon monks. Various divine powers burst out, flooding the world. Many monks watching the battle from the outside world couldn''t help their pupils shrinking sharply, swallowing saliva, and their minds were shocked. "There are so many people, and every one of them is above the holy realm. This kind of power is enough to destroy everything." "There are so many people just to deal with a madman of Chu, this, this is too big, worth it." "My God, this Pantheon is so fierce, and they can still borrow the power of the gods, it''s terrible." Even the emperor was shocked. The power displayed by the Pantheon now, even in the face of a Tianzun, can still contend with it. Not to mention, Madman Chu hasn''t officially broken through the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. "Madman Chu, today the gods are gathered together, and with my great formation in the underworld, even if you are a heavenly tormentor, you will definitely die!" The Underworld believer said coldly. The rest of the people also looked like they were inevitable. They believed that no one could survive this trial of the gods. After hearing the words of the followers of the Underworld, Madman Chu couldn''t help but chuckled, "A group of false gods are gathered together, and they are also worthy of judgment? As for this underworld formation, is this used to trap me? It seems that you are just...being a cocoon!!" "Up until now, I still dare to be strong and kill all of them!!" The followers of Underworld roared. In an instant, the believers of the gods immediately rushed towards the Madman Chu, vast and mighty, like a thousand horses. Everyone is blessed with divine power, like an army from the gods, all heretics must be judged! In the face of such momentum, even the emperor can only flee, but the Madman Chu is indifferent. "Well, let you see, what is...judgment!" Madman Chu raised his hand and took out a colorful crystal. Seeing his emperor''s thoughts move, the colorful crystals burst into endless brilliance, and streams of colorful streamers flew out suddenly! The streamer rushed into the crowd, engulfing the power of the five elements that was extremely terrifying, and wherever it went, screams rang out one after another. The Pantheon monks who had rushed towards the Madman Chu suddenly became confused and backed away panicked. "what is this?!" "The power of the five elements?" Everyone looked at the streamer and couldn''t help being shocked. They could perceive the very powerful power contained in the streamer. The breath of every streamer is comparable to the top quasi emperor. And now there are hundreds of streamers flying out! Those streamers came in front of Madman Chu, and then turned into a figure in armor and mask. This is a neatly arranged and well-equipped army. This army is now forming five square formations, each wearing a different colored armor, standing next to Madman Chu. They are gold, green, blue, red, and yellow. Five colors, five different auras, but those cold eyes revealed the same cold killing intent. This is an army. An invincible army that has experienced many battles! "Where did this army come from?!" The pantheon monks were dumbfounded. They can feel how terrifying this army is. It is made up of the top quasi-emperors, and the five people headed by them are exuding majestic imperial power. Obviously, these are five emperors! There are still five emperors with good fighting power! "The Golden Armor Guard of the Shadow Army, see the master!" Wearing a golden armor, the man with the coercion of the imperial Dao walked up to Madman Chu, half kneeling on the ground, very respectful. "God Shadow Army Chi Yanwei, see master!" "The shadow army is weak water guard, see the master!" "God Shadow Army Aomuwei, see the master!" "The Shadow Army Thick Tuwei, see the master!" Five emperor-level existences knelt in front of Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ These five people were the commanders of this Five Elements God Shadow Army. Each one is a perfect emperor! Everyone is commanding two hundred quasi-emperor soldiers, plus them, a total of 1,050 people, this is the Five Elements God Shadow Army! Not only that, as the Madman Chu''s cultivation level increases, the overall strength of this army can continue to improve! ! "Get up." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction, and then said lightly: "The God Shadow Army listens to the order!" "in!" One thousand and five people shouted in unison, morale was soaring, and the surging breath swept in all directions, shocking everyone present. Madman Chu looked at the cultivator of Pantheon, and smiled, "Suppress them for me!!" "Yes!" After receiving the order, the Five Elements Shadow Army immediately rushed towards the monks of the Pantheon, using their own methods. Jin Jiawei''s defense is unparalleled, holding a long sword, his sword aura soaring into the sky, wherever he went, his stumps and broken arms flew, bloody. Aomu Wei manipulates countless vine branches to strangle or restrain the enemy to help others kill the enemy. The weak water guard manipulates the power of the water, and everywhere the red flame guard is, endless flames seem to turn everything in the world into ashes. With the help of the power of the earth, the thick earth guards flew the earth and rocks, and the majestic force was wrapped in the fists and feet, which was hard to resist. Five Elements Shadow Army vs. Pantheon Monk! On one side is a powerful and well-trained elite division, on the other side is a rabble crowd with obvious branch factions. The big gap is clear at a glance. Even if the number of Pantheon monks is more than ten times that of the Five Elements Shadow Army, they are still vulnerable to the Shadow Army! The soldiers are on the front line, and the army is defeated! This is a massacre! A massacre of Pantheon monks! Chapter 692： : 5 lines of gods shadow formation, a group of false gods dare to shout "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "hateful!!" "Everyone, go together!" The emperors of Pantheon could not sit still. Seeing the **** shadow army slaughter like a tiger into a flock, these emperors plan to take action to turn the tide. But at this moment, they felt strange in the space around them and others, and then in the blink of an eye, the situation in front of them changed, and they were actually pulled into the void by a powerful force. "what happened?" The faces of the emperors of Pantheon changed slightly. I don''t know when, the five leaders of the Divine Shadow Army have surrounded them in a five-pointed star, each occupying a position, and the power of the five elements is flowing through them. "This is a combined attack!" The face of the followers of the **** of **** changed. The five leaders of this Divine Shadow Army are all consummated emperors. At this time, it is difficult to imagine how terrifying its strength will be if the combined attack formation is displayed. "Offensive Lord, you wait, **** it!" The Jinjia leader said indifferently. Holding a golden long sword in his hand, the lines on it flowed, an unparalleled sharpness, as if the breath of cutting all things broke out. The other four people also showed their power of the Five Elements! Boom, boom, boom, boom! "Let you wait and see, the power of the Five Elements Divine Shadow Formation!" Heroic and heroic, the heroine did not let the bearded weak water leader smile coldly, and between raising his hands, the majestic imperial aura exploded, and waves of water flow, supported by the formation, rushed towards the emperor of Pantheon. An emperor couldn''t dodge, as if he was bombarded with a bone burst. "No, resist it!" "hateful." "Unexpectedly they would have such a formation." The dozens of emperors of the Pantheon urged their momentum and displayed a barrier to resist the power of the majestic current. But after the water flow, I saw the commander of Chi Yan and the commander of Thick Earth together. Two completely different Dao patterns merged together in the void, forming a terrifying lava pouring out! Where the hot lava was everywhere, several emperors were swallowed up on the spot, and they were melted before even the screams were heard. "Wooden Binding!" The green wood commander urged the emperor''s energy, and suddenly there was a green feeling in the void. The vines were growing crazily, like countless tentacles, entwining more than a dozen emperors. "Golden Qianfeng!" The Golden Armor commander raised the long sword in his hand, and the golden sword aura condensed in the void, blasting fiercely towards the emperors. The sword qi passed, the flesh and blood flew! None of the dozen or so emperors entangled by vines were spared! "Too, too cruel!" Outside the Netherworld Valley, the spectators used Ling Nian Di Nian to see everything that happened in the void, and they couldn''t help feeling horrified, and their scalp numb. Those are all emperors! Dozens of emperors were killed by five commanders like watching vegetables and melons. This kind of power is no longer a shock to describe even the emperor is not a monk. "In this battle, Pantheon lost, it was a mess." "Yeah, who would have thought that Madman Chu had such a trump card in his hand. Where did he get this army?" "It''s incredible." "Everyone is not afraid of death, well equipped, and the methods of cultivation are all complementary, and the worst is the Emperor Zhun. Such an army can''t be found in the sky or even nine days!" "Couldn''t he formed it himself..." "If this is the case, then this person is really terrifying." The spectators talked a lot. In the Nether Valley, the slaughter of the Divine Shadow Army continued, and the cultivators of the Pantheon were almost defeated in front of the Divine Shadow Army. Even if the so-called divine power is used. "We can''t beat them, we can''t beat them at all." "Run away..." Some Pantheon monks couldn''t see the chance of victory, and couldn''t bear this kind of killing. They turned around and wanted to escape. But it didn''t work. When the Madman Chu set foot in the Netherworld Valley, the followers of the Underworld, in order to prevent the Madman Chu from leaving, set up a large underworld formation. Once this great formation is not lifted, even the emperor cannot easily get in and out, even the people of Pantheon. For a while, all the monks screamed at the followers of Underworld. "Damn, **** followers of the underworld, it''s a good idea to set up a big underworld formation, and now we are trapped here too." "Who has a way to disarm this big formation, let''s talk about it." "Except for the followers of Pluto, no one can untie it." "Damn it, isn''t this just a cocoon?" The cultivators of the Pantheon cannot escape Nether Valley at all, but the Shadow Army is pressing on every step and gradually slaughter the cultivators of the Pantheon. Gradually, the entire Nether Valley was almost stained red with blood. Madman Chu stood aside, watching the massacre with his eyes calmly, his handsome face revealed a godlike indifference. Some power incarnations of the gods glared at him. "Here, we will kill you when we break the seal!" "Yes, your breath, I wrote it down!" Looking at the incarnation of these clamoring gods, Madman Chu didn''t use the shadow army to make a move. When he raised his hand, the terrifying emperor''s spirit broke out. "A group of false gods, dare to shout?" Madman Chu stood with his hands in his hands, and said indifferently. Another place, in a palace. The few lower gods who were unblocked, the middle gods gathered together, looking at the battle in the Nether Valley in the light mirror~www.novelhall.com~, their faces were blue with anger. When Madman Chu said that they were false gods, the middle Thunder God couldn''t help but slam a punch on a stone pillar next to him. In a crash, the stone pillars burst, and the entire palace trembled. "Damn, **** heresy!" "Dare to say that we are false gods, I must go over and kill him!" The middle Thunder God said angrily, and the horrible thunder power escaped from his body, and the surrounding void fluttered with lightning arcs. And just when he was ready to act. A Di Nian locked him. That was Di Nian from Tianzun. Once he dared to act rashly, then Tianzun would take action without hesitation. "hateful!" The middle Thor''s eyes sank, and he stopped. "A group of small human races have climbed to this height without knowing it." He was very upset. Once upon a time, human races were just slaves raised by gods, providing them with the power of faith, but now they can fight against them. "Don''t do anything casually, just watch the changes first." The lower water **** said. "Hmph!" The middle Thor snorted coldly. On the other side, Su Tianzun, Qi Xing and others were also paying attention to the battle in Nethergu, and they were equally surprised to see Madman Chu dispatching an unprecedented army of 1,000 troops to sweep the audience. "How many surprises does this guy have to give me?" Seven punishments murmured. Looking at the Madman Chu in the light mirror in front of him, Qi Xing''s eyes were a bit complicated, suspicious, admired, hopeful, and a little nostalgic. Su Tianzun next to him also noticed this scene. She was a little surprised. Can make the Tianxue person show such a complicated look. This Madman Chu seems to be more than just mastering the power of Heaven''s Punishment, is there any other secret? ? Chapter 693： : The arrival of Pluto, the way to use the power of faith "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "At this time, the Pantheon has suffered heavy casualties. As long as the nine heavenly venerables can''t come down, it is difficult to make any big moves in a short time." "Yes, this little guy is amazing." "He is right. It is not a good way to block blindly. People need a belief and let him become this belief to guide all living beings. Perhaps this is the most correct way to deal with the gods." The gods looked at the battle in Nether Valley with emotion. At this moment, Su Tianzun seemed to perceive something, his face changed slightly, and Qi Xing''s eyes turned gloomy beside him. "There is a powerful breath that is heading to Nether Valley at high speed. This breath is divine power! I am afraid it is a god!" When the words of the seven punishments came out, everyone''s expressions changed. "Impossible, the seals of the other deities are under our control, and no other deities have lifted the seal." "How is this going?" "Where did this deity come from?!" Seven punishments were a little unstoppable. As soon as his figure flashed, he was going to Nether Valley. No matter how strong the Madman Chu was, he was still only under the heavenly venerable. If he faced the previous deity, he would not be an opponent in all likelihood. But just as he moved, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and an extremely powerful aura of divine power burst forth. It was a **** with a black axe and a crocodile head, and a pair of pale yellow beast pupils were staring at the seven punishments. "Tian Xun, you have no way to intervene." "The subordinate **** Crocodile God of Poseidon." Qi Xing looked at the deity in front of him with an extremely gloomy expression. The crocodile **** is one of the two upper gods released by the sky star, and a subordinate **** of the sea **** among the 33 main gods. "Leave me aside, otherwise, die!!" There was a pattern of Heaven''s Punishment in the palm of Qi Xing''s palm, and said in a cold tone. The crocodile **** did not retreat, hehe said: "If you were in your heyday, if you gave me ten courage, I would not dare to stand in front of you, but in the ancient war against the gods, you heavenly tormentors were seriously injured. I guess it''s not alright. , I dont know how much combat power you can exert now?" "Kill you, enough!" "Then I really want to try it." The crocodile **** holds a black axe in his hand, and the divine power on his body is constantly flowing out, and a piece of Dao pattern surrounds his body, shaking the void. boom! Divine power and imperial spirit collide! The whole sky trembled because of this force. And just as the crocodile **** fought against the Seven Punishments, in the distant Nether Valley, the fight between the Shadow Army and the Pantheon was coming to an end. But just when everyone thought that the battle was about to end, a tyrannical wave of power suddenly broke out in the sky above Nether Valley! Madman Chu''s eyes flashed and looked towards the sky. I saw a figure wearing a black robe slowly descending, and the enchantment laid by the Underworld believer had no influence on it. In the void, the Underworld believer seemed to perceive something, and his face was overjoyed, "Such power is the Underworld, the Underworld!!" He was ecstatic, with fanatical worship in his eyes. The five leaders of Jin Jia also noticed the changes in Nether Valley, looked at each other, and withdrew their formations and flew back to Madman Chu. In their hearts, the safety of the Mad Chu is the most important. And the underworld that suddenly appeared in front of him already possessed the power to hurt Madman Chu, so he would return to defense as soon as possible. "Pluto, heh, it''s a familiar name." Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, looking at the incoming person. As for the incoming person, the Underworld God was also looking at Madman Chu, the eyes of both sides collided, and both saw the coldness in each other''s eyes. "Here, we meet again!" Underworld said coldly. "Why, isn''t the loss in the funeral coffin not enough?" Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand and said indifferently. Hearing his words, the eyes of Pluto became gloomy with a swipe. As Pluto, one of the most powerful deities, he has not eaten a few times in countless years since his birth. But the experience in the buried emperor''s coffin is definitely one time. This made him very hate the Madman Chu. "Here, in the coffin of the Emperor Burial, it''s just an incarnation of my mind, but the me who is in front of you now, but the me with a divine body, pinches you to death, just like pinching an ant." Underworld said coldly. "Oh, **** body?" Madman Chu came a little interested. He knew that Pluto had definitely broken the seal, otherwise, the other party''s breath would definitely be more than that. Then where did the other party''s so-called divine body come from? "Xiao Ai, analyze the Underworld in front of you." "Yes" Little Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit, is launched. The information about the **** of the underworld came to mind one by one, and this also included the other side''s divine body from nowhere. "With the power of faith as a supplement, human beings are refined divine bodies?" Madman Chu was very interested. Needless to say, this divine body must have been created by the Pantheon, and in this Pantheon, there is actually a way to use the power of faith. Oh, that really surprised him. When he was thinking about how to obtain this method of using the power of faith from the hands of the Pantheon, he found that there was a woman in a cloak beside the Pluto, and there was an aura familiar to him. "This breath... is that cold breath." "In the old days, you were the one who broke the seal I set and opened the passage of the Demon Race." Madman Chu said indifferently as he looked at the cloaked woman, and his eyes showed icy killing intent. The Asura clan was destroyed because of this. The cloaked woman, the goddess, smiled, "What about it~www.novelhall.com~what, are you planning to avenge the Asuras?" "Right on my mind." "Pluto is here, how can you be mad." The goddess sneered, she had absolute confidence in the **** of underworld. Next to him, Underworld''s face was gloomy, and his own master **** is here, so Madman Chu is still willing to take care of others? In his opinion, this is simply a contempt for himself. He snorted coldly, "Here, the hatred of the Emperor Burial Coffin, today I want you to pay it back a hundred times, let me die!!" I saw him point a finger at Chu Madman. A huge black finger condenses out. Upon seeing this, the five leaders of Jin Jiao teamed up to make a blow, and saw five kinds of brilliance circulating in the air, gathering together and banging towards the giant finger. Two horrors hit one another at the same time. The void exploded in a burst, forming a huge hole. The five commanders were blown upside down. "Here, you have a good army, but unfortunately, if you think you can stop me with them, it would be too naive." Underworld sneered. With the divine body, he can already exert the power of the deity. Although it is far less than the deity who came, it is also the power of the deity! It was simply not something the Emperor Beginning Realm could resist. "False god, I am very happy, I will let you see what is the real power of god!" Chu Madman said indifferently. "How dare you call me a false god?!" The Underworld was furious, and the divine power on his body poured out wave after wave, slapped the void frantically. Underworld was angry, and the whole world was trembling for it. Madman Chu had a calm expression and said to the **** shadow army behind him: "You continue to deal with the people of Pantheon, pay special attention to that woman, don''t let her go. As for this false god, just leave it to me." "Yes." Chapter 695： : God of Despair, Goddess of Waste, I am the only God "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "A broken door, watch me blow it up again!" Madman Chu sneered. I saw him step forward in one step, and the ten thousand dharma elements condensed, and the majestic power of the magic elements poured out like a torrent! ! "This image again!" Pluto''s pupils shrank slightly. When he was buried in the coffin of the emperor, he had seen this method, but compared with Madman Chu now, it was completely insignificant. Wan Dao Faxiang roared, slammed a punch, and a mixture of Dao body strength erupted. Under the blessing of the majestic imperial aura and the Dao pattern of Heaven Punishment, the power of the fist turned into a colorful torrent and blasted towards the gate of the underworld . The horror of this force is unimaginable. There are many kinds of Taoism, including a large amount of the power of the Supreme Taoism, which has been able to be achieved by the Chu Madman throughout the ages. I saw that the savage ghost was swept to pieces under the force of the fist, and the fist slammed on the door of the underworld and exploded. With a crash, the surrounding wind and clouds rushed, and the void burst! The gate of the underworld split every inch and collapsed! The supernatural power was broken, the Underworld God was backlashed, his face couldn''t help being pale, and he directly vomited blood. "The strength of this guy..." Underworld stared at Madman Chu, with resentment and inconceivability in his eyes. He has never heard of anyone who can improve so fast. "How could this be" The mentality of the followers of the **** of the gods collapsed. The gate of the underworld, this is the strongest magical power of the underworld, and now even this rumored magical power has been blown up by Madman Chu. "Candlelight, show me!" Pluto suddenly took out a candlelight. The candlelight was gray, and the flame was filled with cold air. Everyone looked at the candle, and couldn''t help but feel cold, and when the goddess saw this, there was hope in her eyes. "That is the Candle of the Underworld. It is one of the mediums used to communicate with the Underworld. This is a divine tool, and it is also a divine tool specifically for the soul. This thing can definitely be used against the madman of Chu. The goddess'' eyes showed expectation. The divine weapon, as the name suggests, is the weapon used by the deity. For the deity, it is like the importance of the imperial soldiers to the emperor. "Heart, although this Underworld Candle is just a lower-level artifact, it is enough to deal with you." The Underworld snorted coldly, and the gray candlelight reflected on his face, making him look more treacherous and cold. I saw him chanting strange syllables, and the surrounding monks heard his voice, feeling a splitting headache and their heads exploding. It is the second magical power of Underworld, the words of Underworld! "Damn it, this is a soul attack!" "According to the rumors, Pluto is the deity who masters the undead, he will have a way to deal with the soul, and it is reasonable." "Damn, soul attack, this is the most weird attack method in the world, it is impossible to prevent." Everyone quickly urged their spiritual thoughts to resist the impact of the soul. But only with spiritual thoughts, the effect is very limited. Fortunately, they are not the target of direct attack. Otherwise, even if they have ten lives, they are not enough to die. Everyone looked at Madman Chu, thinking in their hearts that even Madman Chu couldn''t stand such a soul attack... "Uninteresting attack." Madman Chu''s voice sounded, directly interrupting the words of Underworld God. I saw him standing still, and the fluctuations of the Underworld''s words rushed towards him crazily, but they couldn''t affect him in the slightest. In his body, the Bodhi spirit sits on the lotus platform, and under the impact of the words of the underworld, it feels calm and unaffected. The ninth level of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra is comparable to the emperor. The Madman Chu had already cultivated to the twelfth floor in the Emperor Burial Coffin, and his soul was as strong as Tianzun. Although the words of the gods are powerful, they still can''t hurt him. "With the words of the underworld played by this divine body, plus the candle of underworld in my hand, even the gods can''t stop it, and it can''t hurt your soul. Where is your lotus sutra? , Is it already complete?" Underworld said in a little shock. He knew that the madman of Chu practiced the Lotus Sutra, and his soul power was unmatched, but he was not comparable when he was buried in the coffin of the emperor, and the words of the gods he played might not be unaffected by the upper heavens. But the madman of Chu was unscathed! Bewildered. The others were also dumbfounded. Is there any mistake, this Madman of Chu still understands the law of the soul? And it seems to be more advanced than his imperial qi cultivation, otherwise, the words of the gods can''t have any influence on him. "How many surprises does this guy have to give people?" The emperors murmured. "False god, die." Madman Chu said indifferently, taking a step forward, and the ten thousand daggers behind him have locked the Underworld God. He raised his hand and punched out, a whole void collapsed, and the Underworld God was blown abruptly by this punch! This scene completely collapsed the Pantheon monk. Even a deity was beheaded by the Madman Chu, what methods could they have to compete with each other? ! "It''s over, it''s over." "Heart, heresy, why is there such a heresy in this world? This is totally unreasonable!" Some devout believers knelt to the ground, crying. Their faith is collapsing. "The God Shadow Army heard the order and killed everyone on the spot!" Madman Chu said coldly. Suddenly, the sound of killing sounded again in Nether Valley ~www.novelhall.com~ The goddess of the Pantheon saw this, her face changed, and her emperor''s energy was urged to the extreme, her figure turned into a streamer, and she wanted to escape. But suddenly, a white figure appeared in front of her. "Where do you want to go?" An indifferent voice sounded. Madman Chu slowly stretched out his hand, the goddess wanted to dodge, but that hand was like a shadow, she chased wherever she went. She wanted to resist again, the imperial energy urged to the extreme, a punch was violently blasted, the cold air was rolling enough to freeze hundreds of thousands of miles of river water. But this cold air was easily shattered when it touched that palm! It was almost an instant matter, and the goddess'' neck was pinched by Madman Chu with one hand and lifted in the air. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being, someone else will come to take your life, but your cultivation... don''t keep it." Madman Chu''s eyes were cold, the majestic imperial qi gushing out from his palm, forcibly poured into the goddess. I just heard a loud bang coming from the goddess'' body, and after a scream, a large amount of emperor qi gushed out, and her emperor was actually crushed! Countless years of hard cultivation have been abolished by Madman Chu abruptly today, which makes the goddess resent the Madman Chu to the extreme. "The gods will not let you go!" "Oh, it''s not necessarily who is not letting go." Madman Chu sneered. Behind him, Wan Dao Faxiang punched the sky! That great underworld array burst instantly! This great battle is a prison for others. But to the madman of Chu, it''s useless! "From now on, there is only one true **** in this world!" Madman Chu''s indifferent voice resounded. After the battle in Nether Valley, the madman of Chu completely established the prestige of Xuantian Sect, and the four characters Xuantian True God resounded through the sky! ! Chapter 696： : Improve the faith refining pool, the power of faith, and advance to Tianzun "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! After the First World War in Nether Valley, Madman Chu completely established his reputation. After returning to Xuantian Sect, he began to sort out the gains from this battle, but he got a lot of things from the major sects. "Sure enough, there is a way to use the power of faith." The Madman Chu took out a piece of jade slip from the Goddess'' Universe Ring. The jade slip recorded a method of using the power of faith called the Refining Pool of Faith, which was the biggest gain of the Madman Chu trip. Belief in the body training pool, this can be said to be a practice, but it is a bit different, because if a practitioner uses this practice to absorb the power of faith, its efficiency is horribly slow. Let''s put it this way, the spiritual energy that Madman Chu spent an hour to absorb was able to absorb the power of faith for a year with this exercise. Because of this, no one is willing to practice this exercise even if it is a Pantheon monk, it is better to absorb the spiritual energy honestly. But this exercise method is a practice method developed by the Pantheonist religion and has spent countless efforts in the past dynasties! Moreover, the mystery of this exercise is no less than that of most emperor scriptures. The reason why it takes so much effort to study this exercise is mainly because of the Divine Body Plan of the Pantheon. They need to use this exercise to guide the power of faith, transform the mortal body into a divine body close to the body of the gods. In this way, even if the gods are sealed, they can use some kind of descent ritual and medium. The will of the **** is attached to this **** body. This is the method used by the Pantheon to counter the Tianzun Society. "Xiao Ai, analyze this exercise." "Yes" Under the analysis of Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, this faith refining pool was soon thoroughly mastered by Madman Chu. He couldn''t wait to try. Soon, the power of faith that surrounds him, if there is nothing, is clearly felt by him. With a thought in his mind, the power of these beliefs began to flow into his body. After the power of faith enters the body, it transforms into extremely pure spiritual power, and then through the transformation of Emperor Yuan, it gradually transforms into Emperor Qi. After a day and night. Madman Chu opened his eyes, his eyebrows frowned, "This efficiency is too slow. After refining the power of faith for a day, let alone an imperial qi, one-tenth of the imperial qi has not been condensed." Given his talents, let alone other people, I am afraid that a hundred years of cultivation may not necessarily condense an imperial energy. This efficiency is indeed not as good as his own absorption of spiritual energy. He took out this exercise and studied it again, "It seems that if I want to practice with this method, I have to improve it a bit." Madman Chu is very familiar with creating his own method. Before he didn''t have the power of his own faith to practice the method because he didn''t have a template in his hand, but now he has it. He took the faith refining pool as a blueprint, and with the help of the omniscient spirit little love, coupled with his extraordinary horror perception, he gradually improved the defects in the faith refining pool one by one. Time passed, and a month passed. Madman Chu finally repaired the defects in the faith refining pool, and made improvements in some places. "Let''s try again now." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. With a thought on his mind, he began to operate this technique. In an instant, he felt a large amount of power of faith surrounding him, like a vast ocean. This is much more than what he felt a month ago. "It seems that Xuantian Sect has developed a lot in this month." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction. Soon after, he began to absorb the power of faith. I saw the power of belief around him pouring into him as quickly as rivers returning to the sea, and its efficiency was more than a thousand times faster than before. If this were made known to the monks of Pantheon, it might be frightened. The faith refining pool studied by their countless ancestors was mastered by the Mad Chu in less than a day, not to mention, now it took less than a month to improve the efficiency to a thousand times! How does this make their ancestors face? This coffin board can''t hold it down! "Oh, the effect is okay." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and as a large amount of power of faith poured into his body, he was like swallowing countless treasures in one breath, and countless spiritual power surged in his body. And his ultimate emperor essence is also not rejected, as long as it is spiritual power, it will be transformed into imperial energy. With the continuous improvement of imperial qi cultivation, Madman Chu gradually entered a strange state of meditation. His consciousness seemed to be out of his body, constantly drifting in the void, seeing mountains and rivers, all kinds of rare and exotic animals, seeing the people living and working in peace, and seeing the soldiers splashing on the battlefield... His consciousness seemed to be fused with the world, watching what is happening in the world now. This feeling is very strange. Vaguely, Madman Chu seemed to understand something. A long time passed. The madman of Chu swims in the ocean of faith, absorbing the power of faith unscrupulously, and his cultivation is constantly improving. Not only that, but his perception of Tao is also rapidly improving, and it doesn''t take long for him to master the power of the world. Two months later. Madman Chu walked out of the closed room. At this time, his aura is no longer as vast as the ordinary emperor, but ordinary. Except for the indescribable face and temperament, he couldn''t see the slightest power as an emperor. But Madman Chu knew that he was now stronger than ever, if he were to fight the Underworld again~www.novelhall.com~ he didn''t even need to use any hole cards, and he would blow his opponent out with one punch. The lower god! This is the state of Madman Chu now, but his state is not equivalent to his combat power. His combat power is undoubtedly far beyond this state. In these two months, he has gained a lot. In addition to mastering the power of the world and officially being promoted to Tianzun, he also raised his invincible law to a higher level. The current invincible law is already equivalent to the best mystery. Few people in the human race can master such a mystery. In addition, he also discovered some extraordinary uses of the power of faith. In addition to enhancing cultivation, it can also be used to enlighten Tao, enhance soul power, and so on. It can be said to be infinitely useful. This also strengthened Chu Madmans idea of ??gathering the power of faith and fighting against the gods, and he could strengthen himself and resist the power of the gods. Why not do it with one stone? After leaving the customs, Chu Madman Emperor swept away, covering the entire sky. He found that four months had passed since his retreat, and within these four months, without the prevention of the Pantheon, the development speed of Xuantian Sect was accelerating continuously. New believers join in almost every moment. Under this trend, Xuantian Sect quickly occupied all nearby Daozhou and became the belief of many people. "If all the creatures of the sky star believe in me, how far can my cultivation level improve?" Madman Chu clenched his fist, looking forward to it. He came to the hall of Xuantianjiao, Qianyue Saint and others were discussing matters, and when they saw him coming, they quickly greeted him. "Congratulations to the real **** for leaving." Some elders shouted the true gods just like some people. After all, Madman Chu''s performance in Netherworld Valley can definitely be described as divine power. Chapter 697： : Its a pity to be a dog, two gods come? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Within Xuantian Church. In one room, the pantheon goddess sat cross-legged, contacting the outside world through some means, trying to save herself. Although her cultivation base has been abolished, there is still a remnant of Di Nian, she is now in contact with outside Pantheon survivors through this Di Nian. "Chu madman, don''t you think that my cultivation base has been abolished, but I have the ancient talent of a mind master. I have practiced a kind of mind and can still contact the outside world! I won''t give up easily!" The pantheon goddess showed coldness in her eyes. "Goddess, we have used the remaining two divine bodies together according to your instructions. Now, the will of the **** of fire and the **** of storm has come, and we are going to Xuantian Sect to rescue you." The voice of an emperor rang in the goddess'' mind. But the goddess responded: "Don''t come to save me. My cultivation is completely useless now. Even if I save me, it will not be of much use to Pantheon. The most important thing now is to eradicate the Madman Chu!" "But Madman Chu is powerful, and ordinary gods are not his opponents. Even if there are two adults, they are no better than Madame Underworld. It is too risky to deal with Madden Chu rashly." "Go to Xuantianzong! There is the sect of the madman Chu. As long as we control Xuantianzong, we will have the capital to negotiate with him!" The goddess calmly analyzed that as the goddess of the pantheon, she respected the gods incomparably. For her, as long as she could eradicate the enemies of the gods, it wouldn''t hurt to sacrifice her own life. The emperor who talked with the goddess was silent for a while, and then said with a heavy tone: "Goddess, God is with you!" "Get started." "I will definitely not disappoint Goddess'' expectations." In the Xuantian Sect, Madman Chu was standing under a big tree with a fallen leaf in his hand. He noticed the fluctuations in the power of thought emanating from where the goddess was, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "Have you started to act?" He has long known that Goddess has a talent for mind power, but can contact the outside world. After all, the analysis of the All-Knowing Spirit is not a joke. What kind of trump card the other party has, and what kind of practice will be thoroughly analyzed. "The magician is talented. I didn''t expect to encounter another one besides me. This Pantheon is really full of talents." Madman Chu said lightly. He also has the talent of a Mind Master, and Mind Power is also one of his best methods, not even worse than Emperor Qi cultivation base. "It''s a pity, good people don''t do it, they have to be dogs!" A coldness flashed across the eyes of Madman Chu. His figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the goddess, looking at the goddess who had no cultivation in front of him, he said indifferently: "Do you know why I kept you immortal?" "Hmph, kill if you want, where''s the nonsense." "Don''t worry, you will die, but I won''t be the one who killed you. There is one person, you need to meet." After speaking, he grabbed the goddess and performed the space transport technique. The figures of the two of them instantly disappeared in the same place. When they appeared, they had already reached the gate of Xuantianzong. "Xuan Tianzong, what are you taking me here for?!" There was a panic in the goddess'' eyes. Madman Chu noticed. He sneered in his heart, and sure enough, even if there were any cards left by this cult, it was estimated that it would not be facing him head-on. Their goal is indeed Xuan Tianzong. Although he had a bottom in his heart, the Madman Chu didn''t change his expression. He brought the goddess to Xuantian Sect and called Zhan Hongying. The moment he saw the goddess, Zhan Hongying''s eyes suddenly changed, and a cold killing intent escaped from her. With a swish, Zhan Hongying came to the front of the goddess and kicked the opponent out hundreds of feet with one kick, hitting a wall. The goddess'' cultivation was abolished, but there was still a broken emperor''s body that abruptly withstood the foot of Zhan Hongying. Although she was not dead, she still couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood with a large amount of internal organ fragments. "Finally let me see you again!" Zhan Hongying said coldly. "It turns out to be the remnant of the Shura clan." The goddess looked at Zhan Hongying, and knew why the other party was so intent on killing herself, "I knew this, I should have spent a little more time in the first place to kill you too." Zhan Hongying walked in front of the opponent step by step, raised his foot to step on the opponent, and said coldly: "Unfortunately, you never have that chance again, and today, I will avenge my dead people!" "Head, there is no problem leaving her to me, right?" Zhan Hongying turned and asked Madman Chu. "It was originally brought to you." "Thank you." Zhan Hongying dragged the skirt of the goddess and walked out, "Don''t you guys follow, the scene will be a little bloody." It''s just that despite what she said, everyone couldn''t help but secretly observe with Ling Nian Di Nian for a while. But after a while, everyone stopped watching. Murong Xuan swallowed, "It''s cruel." Next to him, Nangong Huang couldn''t help but nodded with a pale face, "It''s better to provoke her less in the future." Everyone no longer cared about how Zhan Hongying tortured and killed Goddess. They looked at Madman Chu, and they came forward and asked for warmth. "Head, I heard that you have engaged in some kind of Xuantian Sect, and you became the true God of Xuantian." Murong Xuan asked curiously. "Correct." "How does it feel to be true God?" "Well... it doesn''t seem to be any different from being a head." Madman Chu chatted with a few people. And just when a few people started talking, Madman Chu showed a cold look in his eyes and looked into the distance, "Oh, here it is." Murongxuan, Lan Yu has also felt ~www.novelhall.com~ Very powerful aura! " "I am afraid that it is not comparable to that of ordinary emperors. This kind of aura is... a god!" Lan Yu looked at Madman Chu. Madman Chu nodded, "Yes, it''s a god." Suddenly three streams of light swept over Xuan Tianzong. This is an emperor and two deities. The emperor stood beside the two deities, respectful, and the two deities were a male and a female. The man has long flaming red hair, and his body is filled with incomparable heat. The whole person is like a blazing flame. The whole body of the woman next to her is hovering with countless wind blades, each of which is enough to cut a mountain in half. These two are the flame master gods among the thirty-three master gods, and the storm master gods, but, like the underworld god, their body is sealed, and now only their thoughts are coming. However, as a figure of the main **** level, coupled with the two divine bodies carefully cultivated by the Pantheon, they are enough to exert the power of the lower gods. Together, even the middle gods can contend one or two. "Respected god, this is Xuan Tianzong." The emperor of Ten Thousand Gods said respectfully. "Oh, is this the stronghold of that heresy? That heresy has challenged the authority of God one after another, and dare to claim the true God. I must let him know what despair is!" The flame master sneered. Next to him, the beautiful face of the Lord of Storm is also indifferent, with a tyrannical killing intent in his eyes, "Yes, the humble human race dares to deceive the gods, it''s just looking for death!" Next to him, the emperor of the Ten Thousand Gods did not feel that there was anything wrong after hearing the words of the Lord of Storm. The doctrine he had been instilled was that the human race is a slave to serve the gods. The master''s scolding of the servant couldn''t be more reasonable. Chapter 698： : Once again against the Lord God, the power of the small world "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The sky above Xuan Tianzong. The mighty power of the gods erupted, and the majestic aura of divine power swept out in an instant, covering the entire Xuantian Sect in an instant. "Hearts, get ready for trial!" In the sky, the flame master said indifferently, gently raising his hand, and the flames suddenly fell down like meteors. If this power falls in the Xuantianzong, with the strength of the Xuantianzong disciples, it is estimated that at least half of the casualties will be caused. It''s just that the Flame Lord doesn''t care about this. He just wants to kill him well and vent his inner anger. When the catharsis is almost done, he will leave some of the Xuantianzong disciples to negotiate with Madden Chu. On a mountain peak. The goddess, who was covered in blood and entangled in countless blood-colored vines, looked at the flaming meteor shower and couldn''t help but ecstatic, "The gods are here, you Xuantian Sect is finished, Chu Madman can''t keep you." It is true that Madman Chu suddenly returned to Xuantianzong, which was beyond her expectation, but when she thought about it, the two deities shot together, and the chance of defeating Madman Chu was still very high. Moreover, this is Xuan Tianzong, once a fight, the destructive power caused will undoubtedly be very huge, the madman of Chu is tied, and the combat power may not even be able to fully display. "Don''t worry, your **** will not be able to save you!" Zhan Hongying stomped the goddess on the ground, holding a **** dagger in his hand, "Just now, did I count the number one? One thousand one hundred and sixty-seven, or one thousand one hundred and sixty-eight. Coming?" The meteor flames covered most of the Xuan Tianzong, and just as these flames were about to fall, an invisible force suddenly expanded in mid-air, and the meteors exploded in mid-air. Flame Lord''s eyes condensed, "Oh, the breath of the strong." A void crack opened above Xuan Tianzong. I saw a white figure walking out. "It''s you, Madman Chu! Why are you here!" The emperor of the Pantheon Sect looked at Madman Chu''s pupils suddenly shrinking. Madman Chu didn''t answer, just glanced at him, and an imperial rank thunder talisman quickly formed above the opponent. In a crash, a thunderbolt fell! The emperor was bombarded into coke on the spot, and he couldn''t die anymore! Some emperors who sensed the unusual fluctuations of the Xuantian School released their emperor thoughts and came to investigate. They happened to see this scene, and they were speechless. One thought to kill the emperor. Such a terrifying thing can be done, in today''s sky stars, apart from the madman of Chu, there are only a few deities and gods that can do it. But the question is, how long has it been since the madman of Chu became emperor? Give him a few more years, and God knows how far he can grow? "The main **** of storm, the main **** of flame, I don''t know how you compare with the **** of the underworld?" Madman Chu stood with his hand holding his hand and said lightly. "Here, since you are here, let''s kill you together today!" Flame Lord said with a sneer. When he raised his hand, he held a flame spear in his hand. That is an artifact. There are intertwined lines on it, radiant. Although this is not the life artifact of the flame master god, it is also a subordinate god, a fire attribute artifact, which is consistent with his attributes. "Here, die!" He flicked the spear, and a sea of ??fire hit the Madman Chu. A large amount of crimson phoenix fire spewed out from the madman Chu raised his hand. Huanghuo, Shenhuo! The two kinds of flames were burning frantically, and the entire void was about to be melted, and the light shone through, and there was a sense of distortion. But after a while, the Phoenix Fire actually eroded the Divine Fire! "Your flame is not warm enough." Flame Lord God''s face changed, "Storm, take action!" When the storm master saw this, he gave a soft cry, and a piece of Dao pattern spread out from her body, turning into a blue storm and spreading. This storm fell into the sea of ??flames, and it reacted miraculously with the divine fire. The wind assisted the fire, and it overwhelmed the Phoenix fire and counterattacked in one fell swoop! The raging sea of ??fire immediately enveloped the Madman Chu! "Here, die!" The flame master roared, and the terrifying flame was burning in the air, and its temperature dried up the earth in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. The main **** of the storm also urged his divine power to help the fire rise! "The addition of wind and fire does have some meaning." Madman Chu stood in the sea of ??fire with a playful smile on his face. The smile made the flame master extremely unhappy. "Here, you can still laugh when you die, do you really think you can compete with our two main gods on your own?!" "Is it difficult?" The Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and the majestic imperial aura spread out centered on him, instantly dissipating the sea of ??flames, forming a form of ten thousand ways. The horrible Dharma phase stands in the air, with countless Dao patterns intertwined on it, representing a variety of completely different Dao body powers! The exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, the invincible body of the gods, the body of chaos, the unity of all laws, the body of sacred light, the body of fallen darkness... A kind of supreme Taoist body, the top Taoist body is gathered on a Dharma image, its power and horror shock the universe! ! Many people couldn''t help their pupils trembling when they saw this. No matter how many times they see this form, they will always feel shocked. How can anyone possess so many physical abilities? This is really incredible. The magic of the world volleyed in the sky, and the mighty power broke the fire storm. The eyes of the two main gods suddenly became extremely solemn. When they looked at each other, the divine power on their bodies exploded to the extreme~www.novelhall.com~ The Storm Lord took out a huge ring. The ring is also an artifact. When the two main gods held the artifacts and were about to compete with Madman Chu''s ten thousand ways, they saw Madman Chu glance at the Xuantianzong underneath, then gently raised his hands, and the ten thousand ways disappeared instantly. This scene made everyone very puzzled. This is not fighting anymore? But the Storm Lord had noticed something and glanced at Xuan Tianzong with a sneer: "This guy is a human race under concerns. If he goes all out, battle fluctuations will definitely affect them." Flame Lord also reacted and sneered: "Oh, the human race is like this, always bound by these useless emotions, it''s okay, the heart is shackled, I see how much power he can exert!" The two of them held the artifact, and their hearts were already a little more grasped. The emperors who watched the battle couldn''t help but frown. "At this time, it''s a bit bad. If you don''t use all your strength to face the two gods, how can you be an opponent?" "Madman Chu, what are you going to do this time?" Just when everyone wondered if Madman Chu was about to face a difficult situation, they saw a mysterious wave gradually escaping from the opponent. That wave of fluctuations caused a sudden shock to the bodies of all emperors. "This kind of breath is the power of the world!!" "My God, how could it be the power of the world?!" "He has been promoted to Tianzun!!" Above Xuan Tianzong, the two gods watched the Madman Chu also shrink their pupils, and suddenly felt a feeling of palpitations. "This is the first time I have used this power, so let''s use your two gods to try it." Chu Madman said lightly. I saw him gently raise his hand, countless mysterious Dao patterns spread out quickly centering on him, a large amount of imperial energy gushing out, combined with Dao patterns to derive a mysterious world power! Chapter 699： : Raise your hand to kill God?, ready to go to the outer battlefield This fruit has intertwined Dao patterns on it, and the fragrance of the fruit is overflowing, which makes the crazy people of Chu feel a little hot when they smell it~www.novelhall.com~This is..." "The world fruit, one of the top ten spiritual fruit!" Seven Punishments smiled faintly: "I said, as long as you can solve the pantheon''s problems, I will pay you generously, but I didn''t expect you to progress so fast, ordinary treasures are for you. Its useless anymore, I think about it, and think this world fruit is the most suitable for you now." "This fruit contains the power of the world. You have just stepped into the realm of Tianzun. With this fruit, you can consolidate your small world, and it is not impossible to even go further. Take it." Qi Xing threw the world fruit in his hand to Madman Chu. He didn''t pretend, and directly accepted the spirit fruit, "Then I would like to thank the Heavenly Tormentor." "In addition, if you are going to an extraterritorial battlefield, maybe I can introduce it to you." Seven punishments took off a jade pendant from his waist, "You take this jade pendant and go to the 17th fortress in the extraterritorial battlefield. The generals guarding there are familiar with me. You can find him." "Good." Madman Chu nodded and took the jade pendant. "For the time being, let us take care of the star of the sky. The battlefield outside the territory is no better than the sky. It is a hundred times more dangerous than here. The fall of the emperor is common, so be careful." "understand." The Seven Punishments explained some precautions on the battlefield outside the territory, and you can hear what he said. He had great expectations for the Madman Chu. After some conversation, Madman Chu turned and left. Looking at his leaving back, Qi Xing showed hope in his eyes, "Madman Chu, which step can you make in the end?" He had a faint feeling in his heart. Whether it is the battle between humans and gods or the battlefield outside the territory, all of this will have unprecedented variables due to the appearance of the Mad Chu, and he will become the key to everything! ! Chapter 700： : 9-day central city, Emperor Jinxuan, teleport "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! To go to an extraterritorial battlefield, nine days must first pass. And nine days, ninety thousand miles above the sky! For the Madman Chu who has become an emperor, it is no longer difficult to go to Jiutian. His figure was like a streamer, swiftly flying straight toward the sky, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the sky above the ninety thousand li sky. Here, he touched an invisible barrier! That barrier is filled with the power of the space, and there is basically no way to open it without the emperor''s cultivation level. "This should be the space barrier between the sky and the nine heavens." Madman Chu whispered. He raised his hand to the space barrier, easily tore a space crack in it, and his figure flicked in. In an instant, he came to a whole new world. Although the Tao of this heaven and earth is the same as the Tao of the Sky Star, there is a slight difference in the concentration of spiritual energy. Not only that, the spatial structure is also very different. Obviously, this is the nine-day world constructed by the emperors! It is also one of the defense lines of the emperors against the blood races outside the territory. Madman Chu looked up at the sky, looking through the layers of clouds, and saw faint patches of golden light flowing high in the sky. The light pattern covered a very wide area, covering the entire sky. "This is the second line of defense, is it Li Hentian?" Li Hentian, this is the highest sky in the nine days, and the most mysterious place. At the same time, this is also a formation. It is the most mysterious formation that Chu Kuang has ever seen in life. Even if he is just standing at the tip of the iceberg seen below, he feels this. The array is smart, far surpassing the Yunhai surprise array. And beyond Jiutian Lihentian, it was the outer battlefield that the madman Chu was going to go to. It was outside the Lihentian formation method, in the vast stars, wherever he wanted to go, he had to go through the teleportation array. In nine days, there will be a teleportation array leading there. "Listen to the Tianxing person, the teleportation array is in the Jiutian Central City, so let''s go there first." Chu Kuangren murmured, his figure flashed, and instantly disappeared in place, and came to the Jiutian Central City. Jiutian Central City, the largest city in the nine days, is also the place where countless ancient Taoisms and powerful people gather. This is also a stronghold for traveling between Outer Territory and Jiutian, where you can see the monks returning from out of Territory from time to time. The teleportation formation in the central city is similar to the Chu madmans space transportation technique. It uses the power of space. It specializes in communicating with the outside world and Jiutian, but unlike the space transportation technique, this formation can only be used in a fixed place. Back and forth, not as flexible as transportation. The advantage is that the available space is very powerful. Madman Chu''s space transport technique cannot penetrate Li Hentian, but this teleportation array can. It can be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "To use the teleportation array to go outside the territory, you need to pay 10,000 jin of spiritual source each time." The monk guarding the teleportation array said to Madman Chu. Ten thousand kilograms of spiritual source, this is already a very large asset, and some small ancient orthodoxy may not be able to come out. Therefore, if it is not necessary, whether it is outside the territory or for nine days, it will not be easy to spend such an asset to open the teleportation array. Of course, some particularly wealthy powers will be discussed. Madman Chu is in the latter. Without blinking his eyelids, he took out ten thousand catties of spiritual source and gave it to the monk, and said lightly: "Send me to fortress No. 17." "Ok." "Wait, I also want to go to Fortress No. 17." At this moment, a big man suddenly walked up. This big man has a burly figure, his black hair casually draped over his shoulders, and there is an extremely fierce aura between his gestures. The cultivator guarding the teleportation formation saw this person and didn''t dare to have any carelessness, so he said quickly: "Meet the Emperor Jinxuan." "Well, you are welcome." "Emperor Jin Xuan, you just broke through the emperor a few days ago, are you going to the outer battlefield in such a hurry?" The guard monk asked quite unexpectedly. And the Great Emperor Jin Xuan laughed and said: "I can''t wait to go outside the territory. The scumbags of the blood race are still waiting for me to kill them. How can I continue to linger here." "Emperor Jinxuan is really brave. You can obviously take a place in the lower realm to guard the seal of the deity. That''s a fat man. I don''t know how many old emperors have robbed their heads. It''s good for you. Thinking about going to the battlefield." "Don''t compare me with those emperors, they can only eat and wait to die, but I am going to make contributions outside the territory." Emperor Jin Xuan laughed and said, arrogantly dry. Beside, Madman Chu glanced at the opponent, he could see that the opponent had just stepped into the realm of emperor. It''s just an emperor''s first stage, judging from the words of the guardian monk, the opponent should have become an emperor recently. It should be one of the emperors who have been promoted after the resurrection of the heavens in recent years. Such strength is indeed very outstanding in Nine Heavens and the Sky. After all, in these two places, emperors rarely appear. It is even regarded as a ceiling-level existence by many people. But it is not enough to be placed on the battlefield outside the territory. To put it bluntly, the emperor is in the nine heavens, and the sky is an object of respect for everyone, but outside the territory, it is a higher-level cannon fodder. It''s hard to be brilliant, let alone make a difference. Of course, Madman Chu just thought about these words in his heart. The other party has such aspirations~www.novelhall.com~ and he can''t attack the other party. "Brother, I just heard you say that you are also going to fortress No. 17, right." Jin Xuan the Great looked at Chu Madman and said. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Yeah." "That''s a coincidence. By the way, have you become an emperor yet?" "It''s done." The Great Emperor Jin Xuan glanced at Madman Chu unexpectedly, "Yes, brother, you look quite young, and I didn''t expect to become an emperor." Although the age of the monk is difficult to judge from the appearance, it can be seen from other aspects such as breath and bones. Emperor Jin Xuan guessed that the madman of Chu was no more than a thousand years old. It is already very difficult to become an emperor at such an age. At least it can be seen that Madman Chu is definitely a goddess. Great Emperor Jin Xuan suddenly felt a sense of friendship in his heart. The guard monk was also very surprised. No wonder he was able to take out the Spirit Source without blinking his eyes. It turned out that this was also an emperor. "Two people, please wait a moment, I''m going to open the teleportation array for both of you." The guard took the spirit source to the side of the teleportation array and threw most of the spirit source in his hand into the formation. This is also the reason why the teleportation array needs so many spiritual sources, because every time it is turned on, the spiritual source is used as energy, and this energy can only be produced by the person who needs to use the teleportation array. "Well, please enter the teleportation array, both of you." Madman Chu, Emperor Jin Xuan walked into the teleportation formation. I saw the white light flowing in the light pattern on the teleportation array, and in the next instant, Madman Chu felt that the scene in front of him had changed and he came into a huge river of colorful light. In the river of light, there are constantly changing sceneries, and they are already being transmitted. After a while, Guanghe disappeared, and Madman Chu still stood on the teleportation formation, but the surrounding scenery had completely changed. Chapter 701： : Fortress No. 17, an outside view, the gate of the barracks "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "This is fortress number seventeen." Madman Chu looked at the streets where people came and went, and the inns and restaurants on both sides, all of which were no different from ordinary cities. When he moved, he soon noticed something strange. Because the city in front of you was not built on the ground, but suspended in the outer starry sky! ! The Great Emperor Jin Xuan next to him also noticed this, and he glanced at Madman Chu, and then the two of them rose into the sky. When the two came to a very high altitude, they soon encountered an invisible barrier in the sky. After the barrier was penetrated, the first thing they had to face was the incomparably mixed spiritual currents in the universe. This spiritual current is very complicated and has various attributes. If an ordinary monk faces such a spiritual current, let alone absorb it, it is even a problem to survive in such a spiritual current. However, both of them are great emperors, possessing emperor bodies, and this mixed spiritual current has no effect on them at all. This is not what both of them care about. They were in the cold and lonely universe at this time, underneath was the magnificent city floating in the universe. The structure inside this city seems to be no different from an ordinary city, but the outside is a huge, dark wall made of peculiar and tough iron blocks! And there were countless runes engraved on this city wall, and they vaguely noticed that there were strong men standing there. "Is this fortress number seventeen?" "Tsk, it''s spectacular." "Look at that." Suddenly, Emperor Jin Xuan looked at the distance of the fortress and exclaimed. Madman Chu also looked over. Looking along the back of the fortress, the two saw a blue-and-white planet far away, which was the sky star! The entire sky star was shrouded in a faint golden light, with intertwined Dao patterns, silently guarding this life star. Madman Chu took a deep breath, and his imperial thought surged, expanding the scope of his perception to the extreme. He noticed that in addition to fortress No. 17, there were several fortresses of similar size in the vicinity within hundreds of millions of miles. According to the knowledge of the Madman Chu, the mighty powers of the Celestial Sky built a total of 81 fortresses outside the territory, which are distributed over every part of the Celestial Sky, each guarding a domain. "Haha, this is outside the territory, I feel that my blood is already boiling!" Next to him, Emperor Jin Xuan was extremely excited. Looking at the planet where he was born, and thinking that he would fight for this planet, his heart was full of infinite motivation. "Go down first." Madman Chu said lightly. His figure flashed, and he returned to the teleportation array of fortress No. 17. "Yo, new here." Next to the teleportation formation, a monk glanced at the two, judging from their behavior and expressions that they had just arrived outside the domain. "Yes." Emperor Jin Xuan nodded. "Newcomers, go to the military camp to register. You can only take the first step in this fortress with your soldier''s certificate. Come on." The monk kindly reminded me. "Thank you." "No, maybe there will be opportunities to fight together in the future." Kuangren Chu two strolled around this fortress on the 17th. It was discovered that the monks here were not all emperors, and it could even be said that the number of emperors only accounted for a very small number. In this fortress, there are tens of millions of spiritual monks, but most of them are in the state of nobles, and there are not many emperors in the state of saints. These venerables and saints are also the descendants of monks who were selected to come to this fortress in ancient times. They have survived in this fortress for generations and have spent their entire lives fighting to protect the sky. "This is the barracks." Madman Chu and Emperor Jin Xuan came to a huge iron gate, and on the iron gate was carved the word barracks. "Why is this door closed?" Emperor Jinxuan was a little confused, he got up and shouted, "I am Emperor Jinxuan, come to the military camp to register, please open the door!" "If you want to come in, you can open the door yourself." A voice came from the barracks. The two Kuangren Chu saw that a few people came on the wall, and the auras of these people were very unusual, all of the emperor''s level. They looked at Emperor Jin Xuan now with amusement on their faces. "I don''t know what the level of this new emperor is." "Hey, it depends on whether he can push this door, but look at the person next to him, the breath is a bit weird." "Well, I can''t see his cultivation level, it''s just that he is not very old, and I don''t know if he is the emperor." "I don''t know if it''s the emperor, but... he is too good-looking, he is better than everyone I have ever seen." A female emperor swallowed and said. The few people nearby heard the words and took a closer look at Madman Chu. They also felt that this man was too evil, and they were secretly surprised. At this time, Emperor Jin Xuan looked at the iron gate and knew that this was a test of the emperor in the barracks. He laughed, and eagerly said: "If this door is broken, do I need to pay for it?" Several emperors on the wall heard the words and couldn''t help showing a playful smile. One of the thin and tall emperors said: "If you can break it, I''ll pay for it." "Okay!" The Great Emperor Jin Xuan let out a low cry, and the emperor qi rushed out of his body, turning into a golden fist mark and punching out fiercely. The fist prints blasted on the iron gate, and saw the iron gate bang, and the dust shook off. On the surface of the iron gate, there were countless patterns intertwined, and there was no sign of opening. "Damn, is this iron gate so heavy?!" Emperor Jinxuan was secretly speechless. His punch just now ~www.novelhall.com~ Even ten mountains can blow him up, but it can''t help this iron gate! "Come again!" Emperor Jin Xuan once again urged the imperial qi in his body, and saw that golden Dao patterns gradually appeared on his body, and the violent aura leaned out like a tide, "Wanjun Quanjing!!" Another punch was blasted, and a large amount of imperial energy merged with the Dao pattern, as if it turned into a thousand horses and rushed away, banging on the iron gate one after another, and the loud humming continued. On the wall, several emperors looked at Emperor Jin Xuan who was exhausting below, with amusement in their eyes. "This guy should have just stepped into the emperor realm, he is only in the first stage of the emperor stage, but he has a good foundation, high-grade emperor yuan, perfect way, and has great potential for training. Given time, it will definitely be in our fortress number 17. One member." "Indeed, it''s interesting." Below. The Great Emperor Jinxuan gasped and looked at the iron gate intertwined with Dao patterns in front of him and couldn''t help being shocked: "This iron gate is too strong, and the emperor art I used can''t cause any damage to it!" "Well, let me try it." At this moment, the Madman Chu beside him smiled lightly. "Then you try it, anyway, I''m out of luck." Emperor Jin Xuan was somewhat frustrated. I originally planned to come to the battlefield outside the territory to show off my fists, but when I first arrived, I was stumped by a door, which was a big blow to him. "Oh, another person is going to make a move." "Oh, it seems that he is also the emperor." After seeing the strength of the barracks gate, he dared to make a move, which shows that Madman Chu is at least an emperor. Several emperors on the wall looked at each other with interest. The Madman Chu came to the iron gate, gently raised his hand, the imperial energy gathered in his palm, and the Dao pattern appeared, and then slowly shot out. boom! ! ! ! ! Shocked! Chapter 702： : Register, he is a celebrity, 3 types of soldiers "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! boom! ! ! ! With a shock, the iron gate of the entire barracks burst instantly, and two huge iron gates flew out and smashed into the barracks! In an instant, the entire barracks exploded. "Damn, what sound?!" "What a powerful energy fluctuation, what''s going on?" "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" I don''t know who shouted an enemy attack. The soldiers in the barracks rushed out one after another, each holding their weapons, staring at Madman Chu and Emperor Jin Xuan. Among them, there are even dozens of emperor-level figures. While being stared at by these people, Emperor Jin Xuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his body trembled lightly, feeling unprecedented pressure. In front of him, the madman of Chu feels calm. However, there was a trace of annoyance on his face. "The force is a little bit fierce, it is already very restrained." Hearing his words, Emperor Jin Xuan''s pupils trembled violently. I rely on! What kind of existence is he walking along with? On the wall, the emperors who originally had a playful expression on their faces were also dumbfounded. They looked at Madman Chu dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief. Where does this fierce man come from! "Still stunned, I can''t go down to stop them from leading them." At this time, a female emperor shouted. The rest of the people also came back to their senses immediately, and they stepped down the wall and came to the middle of the crowd to prevent the conflict from happening. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "Commander, don''t be nervous, this is just a misunderstanding." "They are the new emperor who came to register. We just wanted to test them before letting them open the door by themselves." The tall and thin emperor said quickly. Among this group of people, the leader is a burly man with a beard. He glared at the tall and thin emperor, "Just you, you know all day long, and now the door is broken. , You said, who is responsible for this." The thin and tall emperor laughed twice, and then solemnly said to Madman Chu: "What about you, what did you do? Who told you to break the door? I thought you just came here for the first time, don''t take it as an example, you know?" Madman Chu glanced at him and said lightly: "You said it before, you can pay if it breaks." The thin and tall emperor''s face became stiff, I rely on, this dismantling is too fast, don''t you know how to cooperate? ! The leader''s complexion became worse, and he stared at the tall and thin emperor and said lightly: "The loss of repairing the gate will be deducted from your salary. Next time, you will never want to receive your salary." "I see." The tall and thin emperor wanted to cry without tears. "And a few of you..." "Yes!" The other participating emperors quickly looked straight and stood straight. "Take them both to register." "Yes!" The female emperor walked to Madman Chu enthusiastically, "This little brother, my name is Feixue, what is your name?" "Madman Chu." Madman Chu nodded slightly. But the commander who was planning to leave heard these three words Chu Kuangren stopped and turned around to stare at him. Not only him, but also a few emperors in the crowd looked at Madman Chu with a thoughtful look. "He is Madman Chu? The little guy who prevented the invasion of the Demon Realm back then didn''t expect him to become an emperor." "Well, I heard other emperors say that this little guy made a lot of noise in the sky stars, and also provoked a lot of orthodoxy, and Pantheon still suffered a big loss in his hands." "After hearing the name for a long time, I finally saw a real person this time." "Heh, I didn''t expect this famous Madman Chu to come to our fortress No. 17, this gate was blown by him." "With this strength, it doesn''t look like an emperor who has just been promoted. It seems that our fortress number 17 is going to be lively." Some emperors are talking about it. Next to him, Emperor Jin Xuan was confused. Originally, he thought Madman Chu was just a newcomer just like himself, but now it seems that the other party has a lot of background. Blast the gate of the barracks with a light palm. After self-reporting his name, it also caused so many people to discuss. "I''ve heard some of my sisters say that Madman Chu looks so good-looking. He used to secretly spy on you with his imperial reading. Now it seems that you are indeed well-deserved." Emperor Feixue said with surprise. But Madman Chu couldn''t help but shudder upon hearing this. Have you been spied by a group of empresses before? When I take a shower, when I sleep... hiss! These women are perverted! ! Madman Chu''s mouth twitched twice. "Go, let me take you to register first." Emperor Feixue said with a chuckle. "Who is he?" The Great Emperor Jin Xuan couldn''t help muttering while looking at Madman Chu''s back. The tall and thin person patted his shoulder, and said curiously, "Didn''t you come with him? Why, don''t you know him?" "Before Cheng Emperor, I have been in retreat. I have only left Guan Cheng Emperor until the Heavenly Dao has recovered in recent years. I don''t know much about some things that happened before." Jin Xuan Great Emperor said. "This guy is a celebrity in the emperor group." The thin and tall one touched his chin, he was surprised, "Go, I''ll take you to register first, and talk as you go." "it is good." Barracks Registry. Everyone who came to the fortress had to register his identity, except for those Taoists who saw the dragon and saw no end. The registration process went smoothly, that is, a drop of blood was taken, a token was received, and then the registered soldiers. As for that drop of blood, it was applied with a sense of secret law. Once killed on the battlefield ~www.novelhall.com~ the fortress can receive the news, which is conducive to the management of the fortress and the deployment of combat power. "From now on, please take care of me." Emperor Feixue smiled faintly towards the Madman Chu. "Friends of Taoism are polite." "By the way, Fellow Daoist Chu, you are here for the first time, do you have any place to live in this fortress?" Emperor Feixue asked. "Why, board and lodging are not included here?" "Oh, there are three types of soldiers in the fortress, one is the government soldier, the other is the private soldier, and the other is the skirmisher!" Emperor Feixue explained the distribution of soldiers in the fortress to Madman Chu. The soldiers in the General Mansion are the soldiers in the General Mansion. This type of soldiers has the greatest strength. The General Mansion is also the management center of the entire fortress. It governs the soldiers in the entire fortress. When necessary, it can even dispatch all the soldiers in the fortress. Great power. Private soldiers are soldiers and horses attached to major forces. For example, those Taoists who have been rooted in the fortress and have survived for countless years have more or less private soldiers. The stragglers are soldiers who are unwilling to attach to the General Mansion or other Orthodox forces. Most of them are fighting outside alone or in small groups. "You want to include food and housing, it''s simple, just register as a soldier." Emperor Feixue laughed. Madman Chu pondered for a while, and said, "I think about it." "Why, do you have any orthodoxy here?" "Oh, that''s not the case." Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. At this time, Emperor Jin Xuan and the thin and tall emperor walked into the registration office, and Emperor Jin Xuan looked at the Madman Chu with incomparable surprise. He already knew something about Madman Chu from the thin and tall emperor, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time after listening. He felt that compared with Madman Chu, he seemed like a scum. Chapter 703： : Ghost Blade Tianzun, 1 jade pendant, old past "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! After registering, Madman Chu left the barracks. As for Emperor Jinxuan, he was registered as a soldier. With the strength of his great emperor, he was very popular wherever he went in this fortress. When he reached various traditions, he was at least the deputy commander. But he still chose to be a soldier in the general''s mansion, intending to slowly accumulate military exploits. Madman Chu didn''t ask much about this. The two came to this fortress at the same time, and they didn''t say anything when they separated. After leaving the barracks, Madman Chu walked on the street. He suddenly took out a jade pendant and murmured: "I almost forgot the jade pendant that seven punishments had given me. Maybe, I can get a good harvest." This jade pendant was given to him by seven punishments. It is said that he is acquainted with the generals of Fortress No. 17, and if needed, he can use this jade pendant to seek help. Madman Chu didn''t need much help, but it was not impossible to visit him. Thinking of this, he came to the general mansion of the fortress. This general mansion is located in the center of the fortress, not far from the military camp. There are many soldiers guarding around, all of them are elite. After seeing Madman Chu coming, his eyes suddenly fell on him and scanned him. Madman Chu was also frank, saying: "The Madman in Xia Chu, come to visit the general, please let me know." "Are there any greetings?" "No, it''s just that I have a jade pendant here. The general will understand it naturally when he sees it." Madman Chu took out the jade pendant and said. Looking at the jade pendant, the government soldier hesitated, but he still took the jade pendant and said, "You wait here for a while." "it is good." The soldier walked into the general mansion with the jade pendant. When he came to the lobby and was about to go in to report, he was stopped by the other two soldiers. One of them said: "The general is discussing important matters with several commanders at this time, and others are not allowed to enter without authorization." When the soldier heard the words, he waited by the side. In the lobby of the General House. A middle-aged man wearing a black robe and hair tie was discussing with the leaders below about defending against the kinship, and this man was the guard of the 17th fortress, known as...Ghost Blade Heavenly Sovereign. "The Chaos Spirit Source on the asteroid No. 7 outside the territory is about to form, and the blood family seems to be ready to move." "Well, send someone to check it out then." "Recently, a small team of the blood race tried to cross the fortress and was intercepted by us. Recently, their actions have been very frequent." "Indeed, continue to strengthen guard..." In the lobby, Ghost Blade Tianzun discussed with the commanders for more than an hour. Finally, when the commanders gradually left, the soldier who had been waiting outside walked in. "General, there is a man outside who claims to be a madman of Chu. He said that he came to visit the general and said that you would understand after seeing this thing." The soldier took out the jade pendant and said. And the moment he saw the jade pendant, Ghost Blade Tianzun''s pupils shrank sharply, "How long has that person been waiting outside." "Going back to the general, it''s probably more than an hour." "What, damn, why didn''t you bring it in earlier." "But General, you are discussing with a few commanders, so I dare not easily disturb you in a humble position." The soldier said in tears without tears. Hearing his words, General Ghostblade lost his temper. He quickly got up and walked outside the general''s mansion, his expression quite nervous. The few commanders who hadn''t left saw this scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other, a little surprised. "Who makes the general treat so seriously?" "He just said it was... Madman Chu? That Madman Chu who is making a lot of noise in the sky stars and everyone knows?" "No, even this person, the general doesn''t have to be so careful, is there any other reason?" "Is that jade pendant?" Several commanders were very curious, and deliberately slowed down and left, also wanting to meet the rumored Madman Chu. Outside the general''s mansion, Madman Chu waited outside for more than an hour. His eyebrows frowned slightly and he was already a little impatient. "Could it be that this general doesn''t want to see me? If you don''t see it, you won''t see you. Anyway, you have to return the jade pendant to me." Madman Chu muttered. At this moment, Ghost Blade Tianzun walked out quickly in the general''s mansion, and said quickly, "Daoist Chu, I''m really sorry. I was discussing important matters with a few commanders just now. I was negligent and negligent." He spoke sincerely, with apologetics on his face. Madman Chu is also not good at seizures, his emotions calmed down a lot, and he nodded slightly, "It''s okay, if the general has important tasks, then I can visit again another day, and I will leave first." "Wait a minute, Fellow Daoist Chu, nothing is more important than you now, come on, please come in quickly," Ghost Blade Tianzun said quickly. The few soldiers next to him were dumbfounded. Ghost Blade Tianzun, when you hear this name, you know that it is not a good crop. In fact, as a general guarding one side, Ghost Blade Tianzun is extremely strict in ruling the army, and he is not ridiculous and looks like a stranger. Now, so passionate about a young man? The soldiers in the government were stunned. Is this the general they are familiar with? "Then it''s better to be respectful than fate." Madman Chu groaned for a moment, and followed the opponent into the general''s mansion. At the same time, I saw several commanders of Fortress No. 17, including the big bearded man he had just met in the barracks. "Friend Chu, let''s meet again." The big man laughed. "Ok." Madman Chu nodded politely, and then, Ghost Blade Tianzun introduced him one by one the commanders of the 17th fortress ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu glanced over, and the Spirit of All-Knowing began to analyze. Good guys. All of these are figures of the Tianzun level. "Friend Chu, where did you come from this jade pendant?" Ghost Blade Tianzun took out the jade pendant and asked cautiously. "Senior Seven Punishments gave me this." "It really is the benefactor, where is the benefactor now?" Ghost Blade Tianzun sighed, then asked. "He is in the sky star now, guarding the seal of the gods." "I have long heard that those gods are a little restless recently. If it weren''t for the blood clan to watch, I would definitely return to the sky star, fight side by side with the benefactor, and kill him without leaving a piece of armor." Ghost Blade Tianzun coldly snorted. Then, his face changed, and he said, "If I remember correctly, the benefactor was seriously injured in the battle against God back then. Although many years have passed, the injury is really terrifying. Is he okay now?" "As far as the current situation of the sky star is concerned, it is sufficient." He also knew about the injuries of the seven punishments. That was the wound left by the god, even he couldn''t heal it, but the opponent''s cultivation base was enough to suppress and recover on its own. Although this process is very slow. Then, Madman Chu continued to chat with Ghost Blade Tianzun, and learned that Ghost Blade Tianzun had also participated in the Battle Against God back then, but at that time he was not even an emperor, and was just a small soldier. He even nearly died in a battle to encircle the gods. Thanks to seven punishments for saving him, he could live to the present. So he kept remembering that, as for the jade pendant, the seven punishments had been carried with him all the time, and it was contaminated with the breath of the other party. Therefore, when he saw the jade pendant, he knew that Madman Chu had something to do with Seven Punishments, otherwise the Ghost Blade Tianzun would not be so passionate about the other party. Chapter 704： : Refining World Fruit, Major General of General Mansion "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Friend Chu Dao first arrived, he must be very unfamiliar with this fortress. Why don''t you enter my general''s mansion? I can allow you to be in charge. What do you think?" Ghost Blade Tianzun said generously. The face of the bearded man did not change, but the faces of the leaders next to him couldn''t help but change. "General, please think twice." "Yes, we are not doubting the abilities of Fellow Daoist Chu, but Fellow Daoist Chu came here for the first time, without any combat achievements, suddenly assuming the position of commander, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public." "Yes." Several leaders expressed opposition to Ghost Blade Tianzun''s decision. But Ghost Blade Tianzun''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Why, don''t I even have the qualifications to be a leader?" "No, but General..." "Enough, I said that Daoist Chu can do it." Ghost Blade Tianzun looked at Madman Chu, his expression became calm, and said lightly: "I don''t know if Daoist Chu is willing to take over this leadership position." The Madman Chu thought for a while, then shook his head and chuckled, "I am not interested in the position of commander, and I have already planned it. From now on, I will act as a straggler and act alone and feel more comfortable." Skirmishers are the most vulnerable group on the battlefield outside the territory. But for Madman Chu, the skirmishers have great advantages. Firstly, they are unrestrained and do not need to be bound by any rules. Secondly, he acts as a skirmisher, has strong mobility, and can get more experience in this battlefield. Whatever you gain, you can also enjoy it alone. This is a decision made based on his strength and confidence. "Slaying soldiers, if Fellow Daoist Chu insists on this, then I have no choice but to respect your opinion." The ghost sword Tianzun, who was originally eloquent, saw that Madman Chu refused and stopped insisting. Seeing this, Madman Chu curled his lips inwardly. Just now I had to be the leader. Now say give up and give up. You kind of keep going. He knew that Ghost Blade Tianzun didn''t really want to let himself take over as the leader, just to test him. Cut, this kind of routine, he sees too much. However, he did not intend to agree. "Friend Chu Daoist, although you are not willing to take over as the leader, you just came here, so I should let me do my best as a landlord. It''s better to live here. You can''t refuse." Ghost Blade Tianzun said again. "Then nagging." Kuangren Chu directly agreed. He didn''t bother to find a place to live in a place where he could have **** for nothing, and in this fortress, could there be any place safer than this general mansion? "Come here, take fellow Taoist Chu down to rest." "Then I will leave first." Madman Chu left. In the lobby. Seeing that Madman Chu did not take over as the leader, several leaders could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They didn''t have any opinion on Madman Chu, but a newcomer who had just arrived in the air suddenly became the leader. This would inevitably make the people below dissatisfied. It won''t end well. "General, what do you say if this Madman Chu really takes over the position of commander?" said the bearded man. "Then let him be a chant, as long as he can control the soldiers under his hand, he can''t control it, it is not a matter of me to take it back." Ghost Blade Tianzun said lightly, as if he was in control. In a room in the General''s Mansion. Madman Chu is practicing. The aura in this fortress is not much different from that in the nine heavens and the sky. After all, whether it is the nine heavens and the sky, the aura in these two places comes from this boundless vast universe. Madman Chu suddenly took out a green fruit. This is the world effect given to him by the seven punishments. "Plus this world fruit, these ten great spiritual fruit, I have tasted three of them." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Few people in this world have his luck. One of the ten spiritual fruits is a great fortune for the world. It looks like he can take it one after another. quack Madman Chu swallowed this world fruit into his stomach in twos and threes, he licked the juice from the corner of his mouth, "It tastes a bit like a green apple, sour." Immediately afterwards, a mysterious power erupted from his body. The furnace body is open! Soon, the power of this world fruit was refined by him. The ten spiritual fruits have their respective functions. The Bailing fruit focuses on epiphany, the Wutong fruit is good at improving cultivation, and this world fruit contains the power of the world. After refining this power of the world, Madman Chu had a deeper understanding of Tianzun''s small world, and the small world became much more stable. Every time he uses the ten spiritual fruits, it helps him a lot. This made him look forward to the rest of the spirit fruit even more. But he also knows that this kind of spiritual fruit is hard to come by, and that he can get three in a row is already a great luck. However, there must be some hope. Fortunately, who is right about this kind of thing. this day. Madman Chu is using Di Nian to observe the entire fortress. He is gathering some information. He has a talent for mind, and Di Nian can hear and see, so he can know exactly what''s happening outside without leaving home. In this process, his imperial thoughts will occasionally converge with the imperial thoughts of other emperors. After all, he is not the only emperor in this fortress, but there is nothing wrong with this situation, so please greet each other. It''s almost like saying hello when you meet on the street. suddenly. In his perception, several emperor thoughts were converging in the air, without separating, as if they were communicating. If it was a strange Di Nian, Madman Chu would not care about it rashly. It''s as if you are chatting with a few friends and suddenly a stranger ran up to you~www.novelhall.com~ and asked what you were talking about. It''s just that, among these several Taoist thoughts, there are two that he is familiar with, namely, Emperor Feixue and Emperor Jinxuan. Do you want to join in? "Friend Chu, hello." Just when Madman Chu hesitated, Emperor Feixue''s Di Nian took the initiative to touch him and greeted him. "Friend Feixue, hello." "We just talked about something, maybe it has something to do with you, would you like to listen?" "Oh, I would like to hear more." Madman Chu said. "Ha, it''s no big deal. The major general of the General Mansion is ready to come back. We are all trying to cope with it." "Major general of the general? The son of Ghost Blade Tianzun?" "No, it''s a woman, and it''s not the general''s daughter. I don''t know how many generations of grandparents and grandchildren are, but his most beloved offspring." "Oh, dont you know, Fellow Daoist Chu, this major general in the Generals Mansion is extraordinary. He became a saint at the age of 30 and an emperor at the age of 40. Now he is a perfect emperor at the age of less than 50. This talent, This talent definitely ranks high in the history of Sky Star." "so smart?" Madman Chu was shocked. Although he is less than thirty years old this year, he is already a Tianzun. But this did not prevent him from being surprised by the talent of the other party. The fifty-year-old Consummation Emperor is absolutely rare in the history of the sky star. "Yeah, because of her greatness, this major general has a high self-esteem since she was a child. Not only that, but also very demanding of others, especially his grandfathers soldiers. Every time she comes back, she will test us. If we fail to meet the standard, we will suffer." Several emperors are a little worried. This made Madman Chu more interested in the major general of the general mansion who had not met. Chapter 705： : Yin Honghua, temptation, just one move can shock 4 people "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Fortress No. 17, inside the general''s mansion. Madman Chu was using Di Nian to communicate with everyone, and learned a lot about the upcoming major general. What is the youngest emperor in the history of the fortress, the extremely rare top-grade emperor monk, and the fastest monk to enter the battle list... All in all, the major general of the General''s Mansion is very famous in the fortress, and countless monks highly respect him. At this moment, Madman Chu felt two auras approaching him. He interrupted Di Nian, got up and opened the door. Outside the door, there are two women wearing red standard robes with black long knives hanging between their waists, looking heroic. "Friend Chu, Major General invites you to come to the lobby for a comment." When the two women saw Madman Chu, their eyes lit up. But soon, the two recovered and said sternly. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Let''s go." The major general has returned. It just so happened that he also wanted to see how amazing this person was. General House, in the lobby. Ghost Blade Tianzun also has a woman in red who is talking. The woman in red has exquisite features and looks like a peach and plum. Although charming, her brows are vaguely filled with evil spirits, like a thorny rose. This person is the major general of the General''s Mansion, Yin Honghua! "Hua''er, you will meet with Daoist Chu later, so you have to be more stable, don''t you know?" Ghost Blade Tianzun reminded. "Well, grandfather don''t worry, I have my own measures." Yin Honghua said lightly. Hearing her words, Ghost Blade Tianzun became more and more bottomless. After a while. Madman Chu led by two female guards to the lobby. "I have seen the general, the major general." The madman of Chu bowed his hands, with a gentle appearance. Next to him, Yin Honghua glanced at him. For so long, she had already trained her heart to become King Kong, but when she saw Madman Chu, she still trembled, "It looks really beautiful." Not only Yin Honghua, but the female bodyguards behind her also communicated in a low voice, keeping their eyes on Madman Chu. "This man is too good-looking." "Yeah, look at your figure, look at this face, if this isn''t the general''s guest, I''m going to grab him back." "Tsk tsk, I really want to bully him." "Ahem..." Ghost Blade Tianzun coughed slightly. Only then did the female guards converge. Beside, Yin Honghua couldn''t help but yelled, "Shame." Then, she looked at Madman Chu and said lightly: "I''ve heard of some things about you, and I was very curious in my heart. That''s why I asked you to have a look. When I saw you today, Fellow Dao Chu is indeed extraordinary." "Major General is polite." Madman Chu also glanced at Yin Honghua. At this moment, the other party''s information has been completely resolved by him. The strength is similar to the rumors. Even better, the opponent''s cultivation base is not only a consummation emperor, but also the ninth stage of the emperor''s early stage, not far from Tianzun. The two chatted casually for a while. "I''m going to the barracks later. Fellow Daoist Chu is interested in going there together?" Yin Honghua suddenly asked. "Yes." Madman Chu didn''t refuse either. Several people went to the barracks. In the barracks, all the soldiers had heard about Yin Honghua''s return, and all of them were redoubled their training. "Major General is here!" Suddenly, the thin and tall emperor who had been watching on the wall shouted. "Lined up!" shouted the bearded leader. After a while, Yin Honghua and Madman Chu walked into the barracks, all the soldiers gathered together and stood straight. "Li Youdao, get out!" Yin Honghua shouted. The tall and thin man had a bitter expression on his face, but he walked out with his head straight and shouted, "Yes!" "Attack me!" Yin Honghua said. The tall and thin man was not surprised, and he raised his hand and hit Yin Honghua. The imperial energy gathered in his palm, and the mysterious Dao pattern appeared. After a palm blasted out, it set off a surging wave of air, layer after layer. But Yin Honghua raised his hand and punched. In a crash, the emperor''s energy, Dao Wen, and endless waves of energy shattered! The thin and tall man was blown away by a punch and hit the door. "It''s another trick. Last time it was also a trick. This time it was just a trick. Li Youdao, have you tried hard to practice?" "Yes!" shouted the thin tall man, getting up from the ground. "Humph, double the training!" Yin Honghua snorted softly, "Feixue, get out!" "Have!" Emperor Feixue came out, a little nervous. Then, Yin Honghua punched again, and Emperor Feixue tried his best to resist, barely blocking the punch. "Feixue, my red guard is still short of a deputy commander. If you wish, you are always welcome." Yin Honghua said lightly. "Thank you, Major General, for showing your love, I will consider it." The Great Emperor Feixue stayed in the barracks for a long time, where she met many people and said she was leaving, but she was still a little bit reluctant. Yin Honghua tested a dozen more people. They are all emperor-level figures. Then she said lightly: "I''m a little tired." Those who were left untested were relieved. Great. Yin Honghua looked at the Madman Chu who had been watching behind him, and said lightly: "Friend Chu, you can test the rest for me." Madman Chu was stunned. He just said why he had to bring himself to the barracks. So I was waiting for myself here. This is to test yourself! "That''s not great." Madman Chu hesitated. "There is nothing wrong with this group of guys. If you don''t practice for a few days, you will be lazy. You can test it, and by the way, let you know what the strength of our No.17 fortress is." Yin Honghua said ~ www.novelhall. com~Xiefeng, get out! " "Have!" "Follow Daoist Chu a few tricks." "Yes." The monk evil wind walked out and looked at the Madman Chu with a bit of eagerness to try, "Daoist Chu, please." "Daoist Chu, you have to be careful. Evil Wind is not only a leader in the military camp, but also a master on the battle list. Although the ranking is not high, it still should not be underestimated." Emperor Feixue reminded him next to him. Battle list, this is a list on the battlefield outside the territory. This battle does not refer to combat power, but refers to exploits! The higher the battle, the higher the ranking! It''s just that the higher the combat power, the higher the combat power is, and no one can make it to the battle list is a simple character. "Please!" Madman Chu said lightly. The evil wind shot. Like his name, as soon as he shot, there were black storms around him, swept towards Madman Chu. The strength of the opponent is already the seventh level of the first stage of the Emperor! This is the Emperor of Consummation. Madman Chu''s sword fingers condensed, and a sword aura surrounded his fingertips, easily tearing apart the black storm around the evil wind! The sword air flow turned and stopped on Xie Feng''s throat. He swallowed his saliva, and the imperial energy on his body suddenly disappeared. He looked at Madman Chu with a little horror. He could clearly see the opponent''s movements with that sword just now. Raise your hand, stab it out, in one go. The trajectory of the sword move is even more straightforward. However, he just couldn''t avoid it! This is no longer a gap in moves. It''s a crush on the realm! In the barracks, the soldiers who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, looking at Madman Chu with extremely solemn expressions. With this one move, Madman Chu has already shocked the four! Chapter 706： : Playing against Yin Honghua, didnt you have enough? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "I, I lost!" Xiefeng swallowed his saliva, a layer of fine cold sweat on his forehead. He knows. As long as Madman Chu was willing, he could kill his life with a light movement of his fingertips, and he absolutely had no power to fight back. "No way, no way, Captain Evil Wind is a strong man on the battle list, he was defeated with just one move?!" "This, is this true or not?" "I''m not dizzy, what happened to that sword just now?" "What realm is this person?!" The soldiers in the barracks exclaimed, and Yin Honghua and the female guards behind her were also a little surprised. "I didn''t expect this little brother to be so strong." "Evil Wind is a perfect emperor no matter what, he defeated him in one move, even a major general, I am afraid he can''t do it." As soon as a female bodyguard finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that Yin Honghua was by her side, and quickly covered her mouth with hindsight. "This person''s strength is indeed extraordinary." Yin Honghua said, eager to try in his eyes. She remembered Ghost Blade Tianzun once said that Madman Chu was younger than her, but his achievements were not lower than her. For a long time, Yin Honghua has been one of the most outstanding figures of his generation, a perfect emperor at the age of fifty, too rare. Eighty-one fortresses can''t find a few people of the same generation who can compare with her. Even if you look at the ancient and modern times, it is extremely rare to have a monk like her. Therefore, Yin Honghua has always been proud. When she heard that someone''s achievements were not lower than her own, but they were younger, she couldn''t help but develop a comparison. She wanted to see who was better than Madman Chu! "Zhang Yi, get out!" Another emperor was called out by Yin Honghua. But he was still defeated by Chu Madman. At this time, everyone was in an uproar. There is no need for Yin Honghua to call out. Those commanders who have reached the emperor''s cultivation rank among the soldiers, the commander will take the initiative to go out. "I''ll try your master''s trick." "please!" After one move, the emperor loses! "I come!" "It''s my turn!" "Hmph, I still don''t believe it." As the emperors were defeated in the hands of the madman of Chu, and all were defeated by one move, the crowd''s comments increased. "Okay, stop it all." At this moment, Yin Honghua stopped everyone, she walked to the Madman Chu, and said lightly: "You have worked so hard, fellow Taoist Chu." "It''s okay." "Now it''s my turn to test." "Major General, please." "Not them, but...you!" Yin Honghua stared at Madman Chu fiercely, with war intent in his eyes, "I want to personally try the abilities of fellow Chu Daoist!" She took out a flaming red long spear, with mysterious Dao patterns flowing on the spear, dazzling and brilliant, revealing a very overbearing breath. "Friend Chu, take out the sword." The madman of Chu sighed inwardly when he heard this. I knew it was so. "Then please advise." Kun Wu automatically unsheathed the madman Chu waist and landed in his palm. In his heart, he was planning to use a few tricks to defeat Yin Honghua. one move? Will this be too embarrassing for the other party? How can I say that I live in the General''s Mansion now, and it is not good to defeat them in front of so many people. Three tricks? It still doesn''t seem great. How about let her do something first? When Madman Chu was thinking about how to defeat Yin Honghua, the opponent had already stabbed with a spear. This thorn, the majestic imperial aura intertwined with the Dao pattern, was like a charge of thousands of troops, boundless and domineering. In the first stage of the emperor, very few people can stop. Madman Chu held his sword lightly. Swords and guns fought, with a clang, the void suddenly exploded! The sword pattern does not move, and the person is as stable as Mount Tai. Madman Chu blocked this shot with great ease, making Yin Honghua''s eyes condensed, "There are so many people here, you and I will fight in the void!" Immediately afterwards, the two escaped into the void. In the void, spears and swords fought one after another, Emperor Qi and Dao Wen exploded one after another, and terrifying energy swept across the void! The masters of the entire fortress have noticed it. Dao Di Nian fell into the void one by one. Observing this battle, some emperors could only see that the two men were fighting like a raging fire, and they were no different. As for the gods, they saw some doorways. "The gap is too big." In the barracks, the bearded leader shook his head and said. He is a god. He could see that the gap between Madman Chu and Yin Honghua was too big, and it was not at the same level at all. The two seemed to be fighting fiercely, but in fact, Madman Chu was caring about each other''s face, and didn''t try his best at all. The released water is almost a sea. "It should be enough." In the void, Madman Chu said to himself. He and Yin Honghua have already fought more than 30 moves. He didn''t spend so many tricks when he fought with the gods. It is estimated that this face has been reserved for the other party. So he took a little serious. The long sword was cut out, and a sword light drew across the void, tearing the sky full of spear shadows, shattering the imperial energy, and repelling Yin Honghua. Immediately afterwards, the Kunwu sword followed like a shadow, falling on the slender and white neck of the opponent, and the victory and defeat were instantly clear! The Madman Chu put away Kunwu, "Major General, let it go." Yin Honghua''s face was so gloomy, she stared at the Madman Chu gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I''m like a fool!" She snorted and walked out of the void. Back to the barracks. "Major General." Several commanders greeted him, just trying to comfort him. But before I spoke, I saw the ugly face of the other party. "go." She left with a few guards without saying anything. Madman Chu also walked out of the void. "Friends of Chu Dao~www.novelhall.com~ are hidden." "Good guy, the major general is not your opponent." "But she seems to be emotional now." "Girls, just coax you, let alone fellow Taoist Chu, you are so handsome." The bearded leader patted Madman Chu on the shoulder, showing a meaningful smile on his face. Madman Chu looked at Yin Honghua''s leaving back, somewhat helpless. I seem to be playing off. Isn''t it enough for yourself? "Fellow Daoist Chu, honestly, are you already in the Celestial Realm?" The bearded leader looked at Madman Chu solemnly. "Yeah." Madman Chu didn''t hide it, nodding slightly. Hearing what he said, everyone took a breath. How old is the other party! Is this Tianzun? ! "Originally, I thought the major general was already an unprecedented wizard, but I didn''t expect that there would be something more abnormal." Although the Beard Commander had guessed for a long time, he couldn''t help being a little shocked after hearing the confession from Madman Chu himself. Immediately he laughed, "Very well, now, my fortress on the seventeenth has one more Tianzun." Tianzun is the backbone of the front line, and every additional Tianzun is of great help to a fortress. Inside the General''s Mansion. Yin Honghua''s face was very ugly. "Damn, damn!" "This guy really thinks I''m a fool, can''t he see that he is letting me? When does Yin Honghua need someone else to let me go!" Yin Honghua is very proud. Because of this pride, she was very annoyed by the things Madman Chu made her. She felt that the other party was underestimating herself. "Fighting is an all-out effort. I, Yin Honghua, would rather lose thoroughly than accept this kind of comity." Yin Honghua gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 707： : Yin Honghuas expedition, No. 7 asteroid belt, 1 group of Yan dogs "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu returned to the general mansion, but did not see Yin Honghua. However, he saw two guards from the other side. The two guards are a pair of sisters, one is called Bai Zhongxue and the other is called Bai Zhongquan. They grew up with Yin Honghua since childhood. Today, he is Yin Honghua''s right hand. "The major general is very angry now. I advise you to not show up in front of her in the last few days." Bai Zhongquan said lightly. "This is the first time I have seen the major general look like this. It is reasonable to say that this will not be the case after losing the battle. Brother, what have you done to the major general?" Bai Zhongxue asked curiously. Madman Chu shook his head helplessly, unwilling to say more. He also thought about it on the way back. He already had some guesses as to why Yin Honghua was angry. It seemed that he had let the other party feel shame by releasing the water. He didn''t expect the other party to be so serious about fighting. Since Yin Honghua was still angry, Madman Chu didn''t even think about disturbing others, so he was angry, so what else could he do? ? He should still eat, drink, and drink, but he is now living in the general''s mansion, and the two sides will inevitably meet occasionally. Yin Honghua seemed to be ignorant of him. Madman Chu didn''t care about it, as long as it didn''t interfere with his work. this day. Yin Honghua wore a bright red armor and approached the Ghostblade Tianzun. Seeing her look like this, Ghost Blade Tianzun also knew what the other party was going to do, "Where are you going to expedition this time." Since Yin Honghua became the emperor, he has formed his own red guard, and went out to fight in short intervals. It can be said that Yin Honghua has made rapid progress in just a few years. From just entering the emperor realm to today''s Ninth Level of the Emperor, apart from her own talent, it is also inseparable from her hard work. "I''m going to the 7th asteroid belt." Yin Honghua said lightly. Hearing this, Ghost Blade Tianzun''s eyebrows frowned, "There has been a fierce fight in the asteroid belt on the 7th, and there are even the presence of the Tianzun realm. Although your strength is strong, it is still too dangerous." "I heard that asteroid No. 7 was born with a chaotic spirit source. This thing is of great use for improving my strength. I want to try my luck." "Hua''er, you have broken through from the first stage of the emperor to the ninth stage of the emperor in just a few years. How many people can do it through the ages? Without the chaos spiritual source, you can still break through to the heavenly realm in the future. You are also in charge of Fortress No. 2, and you dont need to take risks." Ghost Blade Tianzun persuaded with all his heart. "Since there are treasures that can quickly make me break through the Heavenly Sovereign, then why should I take the time to polish it slowly?" "Hua''er, you are too impatient, I know, you want to avenge Yuan''er and the others, but you are like this, every time you fight for a lifetime, looking for opportunities to break through, in case something should happen..." "I won''t have any trouble!" Ghost Blade Tianzun was interrupted by Yin Honghua before he finished speaking, "I will never die before I avenge my father and mother!" "Grandfather, the way of heaven was not complete before, and I could not become an emperor. I can bear all these things. Now I have become an emperor and the road of practice is in front of me. As long as I become the **** of heaven, I will have the opportunity to take revenge. I don''t want to wait any longer. Now!" Yin Honghua said in a low tone. Ghost Blade Tianzun knew Yin Honghua''s temperament and what the other party decided, no matter how he persuaded it, it was useless. at this time. Madman Chu came in. Seeing him, Yin Honghua snorted and said lightly: "Grandfather, didn''t you say that my achievements have not been matched by many people in the past? Don''t we just have one now? And, even better." Madman Chu, who had just entered, looked confused. what''s the situation? This is a compliment to him, right? ? Compliment him. But why do you praise him well? And it sounds a bit yin and yang. "General, I''m here to bid farewell this time. I have been talking for a long time these days, but I should also go outside the territory." Madman Chu said, he came to the outside world this time for experience, and he couldn''t stay in the general''s house forever. "Oh, that''s perfect." Ghost Blade Tianzun''s eyes lit up and said, "Hua''er just wanted to go to the expedition. Why don''t you go to the 7th asteroid belt together." "No need." Yin Honghua said. "what happened?" Madman Chu asked curiously, and Ghost Dao Tianzun briefly told him about the asteroid No. 7 belt. "The battle was fierce, and the Chaos Spiritual Source was born, so it sounds like a good place to experience." "Yes, with the strength of fellow Chu Daoist, ordinary places can no longer meet your experience needs. Recently, due to the Chaos Spiritual Source in the No. 7 Asteroid Belt, many masters have appeared, and it is just suitable for you to practice." Ghost Blade Tianzun I highly recommend Madman Chu to go there. Madman Chu also understood the other''s thoughts in his heart, he nodded after hesitating for a while, "I''ll go there and take a look." "All the women who went on the expedition with me were women. Suddenly there was an extra man, which is not suitable." Yin Honghua said lightly. "If you don''t agree, then you hate me. Even if I break your leg, I won''t let you go to such a dangerous place." "Grandfather, you..." Yin Honghua was anxious, and then she took a deep breath, "You can bring him, as long as the others agree." "You agree, can others still say nothing?" Ghost Blade Tianzun curled his lips. Yin Honghua had nothing to say and glared at Chu Madman, "Assemble at the barracks this afternoon, it''s out of date!" Then she walked away. "Friend Chu, I have wronged you." "I don''t think there is any wrongdoing~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, I want to go to the 7th asteroid belt." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Chaos spiritual source is also a kind of spiritual source, but it is too advanced, a chaotic spiritual source is comparable to a thousand imperial spirit sources! He didn''t want to miss such a treasure. "In that case, Huaer will trouble you to take care of it. I know that this child has a temperament, but there is a reason. Her parents were killed by the blood goddess when she was young decades ago. Since then, revenge for her parents has become her obsession..." Ghost Blade Tianzun told the Madman Chu something about Yin Honghua. Yin Honghua''s parents were killed in battle. From then on, she was determined to avenge her parents, so she worked hard to train herself, and this has developed her current aggressive and uncomfortable character. This story is not new, it can even be said to be very clichd. In this extraterritorial battlefield, it is everywhere. in the afternoon. Inside the barracks. Yin Honghua''s red guards have been assembled. Madman Chu came. "This time, Fellow Daoist Chu will join us on the expedition." Yin Honghua reluctantly said to the neat red guard in front of him. Then she said again: "Of course, if you don''t want to, I can tell my grandfather and let him leave." She looked at everyone expectantly. Just a few words to let everyone refuse. "What? Fellow Daoist Chu is going to march with us?" "That''s great, who doesn''t like being able to fight with such a nice little brother?" "Friends of Chu Dao, welcome, and take care of you in the future." The red guards whispered in excitement. Yin Honghua''s face was not very good-looking. He cursed inwardly, "A group of face dogs!" Chapter 708： : The fourth super **** level reward, time and space treasure, the legend of the king "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "set off!" Yin Honghua shouted. She took out a huge, dark warship. This warship is similar to some immortal boats of the Sky Star, but it is much larger in scale, and has a special material and extremely toughness. It can adapt to the mixed spiritual currents in the universe and has various functions. The number seventeen is engraved on the hull of the battlefield. It means this is the warship of Fortress No. 17. Red guards quickly rushed onto the battleship, and Madman Chu followed. Then, accompanied by a roar, light patterns flowed from the bottom of the battleship, bursting out a powerful impetus airflow. The warship starts and rises into the air. The number 17 fortress below is getting smaller and smaller. "About to break through the fortress barrier and open the barrier." "The barrier opens." An invisible barrier appeared around the warship. Soon, everyone penetrated the barrier of Fortress No.17 and came into the cold and lonely universe, and the mixed spiritual currents around were also isolated by the barrier of the warship, and did not affect everyone. "Show the star map, determine the route, and the target is the 7th asteroid belt." Yin Honghua stood on a chair and said methodically. In front of everyone, a huge starry sky map appeared. One of the light spots is moving. That spot of light is them. Madman Chu looked at him with interest. Then, he looked at the boundless universe beyond the warship, and looked at the luminous stars in the distance, and he felt a small feeling in his heart. Compared with this eternal universe, the emperor is too small. Even the entire sky star is insignificant. Madman Chu looked at the star map in front of him and asked curiously, "How wide is the coverage of this star map?" Yin Honghua didn''t answer, but Bai Lixue next to him smiled and said: "This star map is drawn by the power of the sky star, and it probably covers the radius of one light-year centered on the sky star." "A light-year radius?" "Yes, it''s almost two trillion li." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He did not expect that there is also the concept of light years here, and the value is similar. According to the knowledge he learned in the previous life, a light year is roughly equivalent to more than 940 billion kilometers. Times is roughly two trillion li. "We are now roughly one-twentieth light-year away from the 7th asteroid belt. With the speed of the warship, it will take about seven days to arrive." Bai Lixue said again. This warship is the highest standard warship in Fortress No. 17, and its moving speed is much faster than that of the Emperor. There was still seven days to go before the destination, Madman Chu was not in a hurry, and found an unoccupied room in the warship to live in. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super **** level reward time and space treasure!" On this day, Madman Chu drew a prize. The prizes made him shine. Counting the lucky halo, the book of constitution, and the omniscient spirit, this is the fourth super **** level reward he has obtained! ! When he opened the inventory, he saw a silver-white thing that resembled a compass lying inside. This compass seemed to be a circle surrounded by a circle, nested in layers. One is composed of nine circles, and in the middle is a white spar, engraved with countless mysterious lines on the whole. Madman Chu could only see that the two outermost circles were made up of countless Dao patterns, and the seven innermost circles could not figure out his mind. "Extract Time and Space Treasures!" After the Madman Chu had placed numerous restrictions on his surroundings, he extracted this treasure, and suddenly, the slapped time and space treasure mirror appeared in front of him. "Xiao Ai, analyze the treasure of time and space." "Cosmic consciousness is connecting...under analysis..." In the past, when the Madman Chu used the omniscient little love to analyze anything and everything, he could quickly get the answer. Even when analyzing the mysterious and mysterious Heaven Punishment Dao pattern. But now, when he analyzed this time and space treasure mirror, he encountered difficulties, and a full hour passed. "It involves the rules of time and space and cannot be fully resolved." "Aren''t you called the omniscient spirit?" Little Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit: "..." The ghost knows you have so many weird things. "I can force the analysis, but the premise is that you have enough cultivation base to support, otherwise, your whole person, including soul, body, and cultivation base will completely collapse, do you want to try it?" Xiao Ai said lightly. "Uh, forget it." Madman Chu didn''t want to take his life to analyze this time and space treasure mirror. Next, he simply refined this time and space treasure mirror. Originally, based on his cultivation base, he could not refine this kind of rules. Of the treasure, but it was won by his lottery. In essence, this is his possession. Therefore, he can refine. Of course, he just has ownership. But if you want to use the right, you have to work hard. Three days later. Madman Chu simply refined the Time and Space Treasure Mirror, and this thing, like the Book of Constitution, got deep into his soul. After refining, he gained some time and space treasures. Time and Space Treasure Mirror, as the name suggests, is a treasure that uses the power of time and space, and the power of time and space can be said to be one of the most mysterious powers in this vast universe, and it is not much better than the power of soul. The first ability, time is suspended! Just listen to the name to know how abnormal this ability is. Of course, this ability is not without any restrictions, it can only be suspended within a certain range, and the effect depends on the situation. The second ability, space transfer! Transfer things from another space to another space. This ability is a bit embarrassing for Madman Chu, after all, this ability overlaps with his space transportation technique. However, after some research on his ~www.novelhall.com~, it was discovered that this skill was not completely useless. It could be used in combination with his space transport technique to make his space transport technique more handy. At the same time, it can become stronger in power. In general, the abilities shown in the early stage of Time and Space Baojian have already benefited Madman Chu a lot. If the research continues, the future help will be greater. "It deserves to be a super **** level reward, everything is so surprising." Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. He walked out of the battleship''s room and came to the battleship''s living room. Here, he met Yin Honghua. The other party was holding a book in his hand, sitting on the soft leather chair, reading attentively. As if perceiving the arrival of Madman Chu, Yin Honghua glanced at him, then ignored him, and continued reading aside. Madman Chu was a little curious. Hearing Ghost Blade Tianzun said that Yin Honghua had avenged his parents, and spent almost all of his time on practicing and fighting. There is no time to pay attention to the rest. There is still time to read a book? "What book does the major general read?" Yin Honghua hesitated for a while, seeming to be considering whether to answer Madman Chu, and finally she said calmly: "The Legend of the King of People." "The Legend of the King of People? It''s about the King of People." "Correct." Madman Chu became more interested, "I heard something about the King of Humans from a few seniors. I don''t know that someone actually wrote a book for him. Is the Major General very curious about the King of Humans?" "Anyone is curious about the King of Humans. He is a great king. Without him, the Human Race is still under the rule of the gods and lives a life in captivity. He is the first in Human History. He is also the only one who can be called a king." Yin Honghua''s eyes showed worship. Chapter 709： : First encounter with the kinsmen, the first use time is suspended "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Speaking of King of People, Yin Honghua showed worship in his eyes. But the few red guards around didn''t feel surprised. Over the years, they had known that King Ren was Yin Honghua''s idol. After all, Yin Honghua''s parents have been telling her stories about King of People since she was a child, and she can be said to have grown up listening to these stories. In her mind, the king of people had already been deified. boom! At this moment, the battleship shook suddenly. Yin Honghua looked at him, "What''s the matter?" "Major General, the warship was attacked by energy just now. Judging from the breath, this energy comes from... the blood!" Bailiquan said with a cold face. Hearing this, Yin Honghua looked cold, "Open the screen." I saw a light curtain in front of everyone. The light curtain showed that there were several blood-red warships in front of the warships that Yin Honghua and the others were riding in. The surfaces of these warships were also engraved with various weird patterns, converging into a totem. "Oh, this is the battleship of the Blood Orcs." Yin Honghua sneered, and the blood races were divided into several types, ordinary blood races, blood beast races, blood spirit races and so on. Judging from the appearance, the warship that stood in front of the warship of Fortress No.17 was undoubtedly the warship of the blood beast clan. On the blood beast warship, there were several blood beast races with black hair, sharp teeth and claws, and blood-red eyes staring at the fortress warship. One of them was holding a spear in his hand, and his body was filled with powerful energy aura fluctuations, and then he shot a **** energy attack, slamming it on the battleship of the fortress. The fortress warship was shaken and couldn''t help slowing down and stopped in the universe. When the blood beasts on the opposite side saw this, they laughed and danced on the deck. "Very proud." Yin Honghua sneered, then turned and walked out of the hall. Madman Chu watched for a while and followed curiously. This was the first time he saw a blood clan, so he would inevitably be a little curious. On the deck of the battleship. Hundreds of red guards are ready to go. They looked at the warship not far away with cold eyes. "Open the barrier." Yin Honghua said lightly. I saw an opening in the barrier outside the warship. Immediately afterwards, Yin Honghua''s figure flashed, rushed out of the barrier of the battleship, and shot towards the blood beast battleship not far away. "Hey, I rushed out like this, brave enough." Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. His figure flashed, and he also got out of the warship. The two Yukong were in the universe, and Yin Honghua locked onto one of the warships, raised his spear high, and slammed it out! The majestic spear is extremely domineering, engulfing Dao pattern and imperial energy. In a bang, the universe''s mixed spirit flow exploded! A wave of air swept out. And the shield on the blood beast warship also began to crack every inch. "Is an emperor master!" "There is an emperor-level master on this warship." "Everyone, be careful..." The cultivators of the blood beast are in a mess. And one of them looked at Yin Honghua dignifiedly, holding a red spear high in his hand. Yin Honghua stabbed another shot. The barrier on the battleship burst on the spot! Yin Honghua rushed into the battleship and killed the blood beasts. With the spear in his hand, each blood beast was easily killed. There are only some emperors who can make a few moves with them, but among the emperors of the blood beast clan, the highest combat power is at the Dacheng level. Compared with Yin Honghua''s completion, it is much worse. Madman Chu saw that the opponent was slaughtering all around, and when there was no danger, he ignored him. At this time, a **** energy hit him. Madman Chu didn''t even look at it, and with a backhand punch to disperse the **** energy, then his eyes locked on another warship. On that warship, a blood beast was looking at Madman Chu in horror, shaking with a spear. His blow was exhausted. But he was slapped off by the madman Chu! The gap is too big. "Escape, run away!" The blood beast quickly roared. I saw the warship turned around and wanted to escape, but at this moment, Madman Chu had already arrived above the warship and stepped out. With a bang, the battleship shook fiercely, the barrier collapsed, and the light lines covering the entire battleship shattered because of this foot. Madman Chu came to the battleship. A blood beast came to him with a weapon, but before it got close, an invisible force had already crushed it into a cloud of blood. Madman Chu glanced over the other blood beasts, and from these people, he felt a breath that was completely different from that of the sky star. "Xiao Ai, analyze it." "The All-Knowing Spirit is activated, the universe consciousness is being connected... The connection is successful, and the specified target is analyzed. The blood tribe branch, the blood beast tribe, comes from the universe''s advanced life planet Blood Origin Star..." A paragraph of information about the blood beast race appeared in the mind of Madman Chu, giving him a preliminary understanding of the blood race. "kill!" When Madman Chu analyzed these blood beasts, these blood beasts fiercely launched an attack on him. Of course, these attacks are of no use to him. Mind force moved. A cloud of blood exploded in the battlefield. "The power of blood dark!" At this time, a blood beast emperor roared. I saw **** mists bursting out of the bodies of the dead blood beast races, frantically rushing towards the blood beast emperor. The strength of this blood beast emperor suddenly rose. "The power of blood dark, absorb the blood source of the same race, and strengthen one''s own power. Is this the exclusive magical power of the blood race?" Madman Chu showed a playful look. In the long battle against the blood race, this supernatural power of the blood race has caused the monks of the sky star to suffer a lot. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com Fortunately, this supernatural power can only be used by some blood races with higher bloodlines, otherwise the situation of Sky Star will be more difficult. The blood beast emperor who had absorbed the power of the blood source of the same clan burst out with even more powerful power, and slammed a spear towards Madman Chu. There was a **** storm hovering on the spear, and it was extremely powerful. But Madman Chu stretched out his finger and tapped in the void. "Time paused!" A strange wave arose, and the time within a ten-meter radius of the Madman Chu suddenly stopped flowing. Everything becomes static and there is no longer any change. The same goes for the Blood Beast Emperor. The spear in his hand stopped in mid-air, his ferocious face remained unchanged, and his violent imperial spirit became still. Everything is like a painting, frozen in mid-air. In this scene, the pupils of the red guard on the battleship shrank, and he was extremely shocked. Bai Liquan looked suspicious and asked, "What ability is this?" "What is this weird feeling that is incompatible with the rest of the space? Is it some kind of domain ability?" "It''s not like, it''s too weird." But Madman Chu was silently timing it at this time. "One second, two seconds..." At the time of timing, he had already circled behind the blood beast emperor, and two seconds later, the passage of time returned to normal! boom! A spear of the blood beast emperor hit the ship. No one was seen in front of him. And he suddenly felt a numb scalp, as if shrouded in some kind of great terror, his whole body trembled. "Just now, what happened?!!!" Although his consciousness stopped running when time was suspended, he was an emperor at any rate. After he recovered, he still noticed something wrong, which scared his soul to death. Chapter 710： : You killed yourself, exploits, battle list "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Two seconds!" "I can pause the time in a radius of ten meters, and even the Great Emperor, I can pause it for two seconds." "If the cultivation base is higher, the time will be shortened accordingly. If you encounter Tianzun, it is estimated that you can only pause the opponent for a tenth of a second." One second, two seconds, one tenth of a second... These seem to make no difference. But for a master like Chu Kuangren, a tenth of a second can already do many things, let alone killing. It can be said that this time suspension will become a big killer for the madman of Chu, within ten meters, under the Taoist, it is almost invincible! "It''s just that the consumption is a bit high, and it''s not easy to use it continuously when encountering group battles." Madman Chu whispered. But even so, the ability to pause this time still has an unimaginable terrifying power, and the space-time ability is absolutely incredible. "What did you do?!" The blood beast emperor was still in shock. He still doesn''t know that he has lost two seconds of time. He only knows that he has definitely experienced some kind of terrible thing just now. "It''s just a little time." Madman Chu was in a good mood, and he gave a rare explanation. Anyway, the opponent was already dead to him. "Time means, you actually know time means, how is this possible?!" The blood beast emperor couldn''t believe it. No one knows how difficult it is to master the means of time, and no one in the whole blood family has heard of anyone who can master the means of time. But now, a human race in the sky has mastered the time means! "Damn it, die for me!" After the blood beast emperor was shocked, he roared, and he slew his hand spear towards the Madman Chu, pierced it directly into the opponent''s body. It''s a success! The blood beast emperor''s face was overjoyed. But then, he suddenly noticed something wrong. He looked down and saw that at some point, a **** spear was piercing his chest, and that spear, he couldn''t be more familiar with, it was the weapon he had carried for many years! But now, this weapon penetrates itself! "Well, what''s going on?!" The blood beast emperor looked puzzled. He clearly pierced the spear into the chest of the sky human race in front of him, why did it suddenly appear on his body? "Surprised?" Madman Chu moved away two steps. I saw no injuries on his body, the spear in the hands of the blood beast emperor pierced into the void in front of him! The blood beast emperor slowly pulled out the spear from the void, and the spear on his chest gradually pulled out of his body. "Space Ability!!" What did the blood beast emperor understand, staring at Madman Chu, the opponent not only had time ability, but also had space ability? ! What kind of freak is this! "Good eyesight." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "How on earth did you do it!" "It''s very simple. Put a space transportation channel in front of my chest, and then set up a connection port behind you. When the spear was pierced into the transportation channel in front of me, it would come out from the connection port behind you. Just... kill yourself!" Madman Chu smiled faintly, this trick was used in conjunction with the space transfer ability of Time and Space Baojian. Originally, it could be achieved by space transportation alone. It''s just not as easy as it is now. "I killed myself?!" The blood beast emperor was stunned. Can it still happen? ! "It''s time and space again, who are you?!" The blood beast emperor came back to his senses and watched the Madman Chu ask in disbelief that he had encountered such a weird monk for the first time in his life. "Oh, just an ordinary human monk." Madman Chu smiled faintly. ordinary? Do you call this ordinary? ! The blood beast emperor almost vomited blood. "It''s the first time I use this space-time ability, and it''s the first time I see the blood race. I am a little excited. Today, it''s a bit too much." Madman Chu smiled. Then, he pointed out. Sword Qi swallowed at the fingertips, easily penetrated the blood beast emperor''s heart, the emperor Qi surged, completely cutting off the opponent''s life function! He retained the body of this blood beast emperor to the greatest extent. Because he still wants to take it back to study the physique of the blood race, maybe he can master some methods to deal with the blood race. Not far away, Yin Honghua had already wiped out the blood beasts of the remaining warships one by one. She glanced at Madman Chu, "You are stronger than me, why is it so slow to kill a monk on a ship?!" "Suddenly playful, wasted some time." Madman Chu smiled faintly. On the battleship, the red guards who looked at how Madman Chu killed the blood beast emperor couldn''t help but shudder. Isn''t that playing? The blood beast emperor did not have any power to fight back in front of Madman Chu, and was played in the palm of the opponent. and many more What did the major general just say? Suddenly, everyone came to their senses, thinking of what Yin Honghua just said, your strength is stronger than mine? ! My goodness, that major general who has always been competitive would take the initiative to admit that others are better than her! ! This is a rare thing! For a while, the eyes of the red guards moved back and forth on Yin Honghua and Madman Chu, their eyes were somewhat intriguing. "Don''t even say, my little brother is a good match for our major general." "It really is." Yin Honghua listened to the whispering of the red guard next to her, her face sinking slightly, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t clean the battlefield!" "Yes!" The red guards quickly shut up ~www.novelhall.com~ and went to clean the battlefield. In a short while, the useful things on several blood beast warships were almost evacuated, and even the corpses were not let go. Madman Chu shuddered, watching several red guards not far away beating the corpse, and curiously asked, "What are they doing?" "Collect military exploits." Bai Lixue smiled faintly. "Military exploits?" "Yes, the fangs of the blood beast tribe, the spiritual core of the blood spirit tribe, the wing bones of the ordinary blood tribe, these are all military exploits." Bai Lixue said. Madman Chu thoughtfully. In the fortress, the status of soldiers can be seen through the merits of battle, and the merits of battle are naturally derived from the battle. The more kinsmen killed, the more battle achievements! What Bailixue said was the proof of his military exploits. Only these things can prove that you killed the blood. "One venerable, one exploit, one saint, ten exploits, and one emperor has a thousand exploits!" "The higher the military exploits, the more respected your position in the fortress. If you can be on the battle list, you can be awarded a medal and enjoy various privileges in the fortress. For example, our major general, she is in the fortress battle list on the 17th. The twenty-seventh place." Bai Lixue said with a faint smile. "How much does it take to be on the battle list?" Madman Chu said curiously. "At least one hundred thousand battle exploits." "How many exploits does the major general have now?" "Let me think about it, the last time I registered was 3.18 million exploits." Bai Lixue said after thinking. Madman Chu was speechless secretly. 3.18 million battle exploits, how many blood races have to be killed? No wonder Venerable Ghostblade said that Yin Honghua''s practice was too radical. From this military exploits, it can be seen that the other party has basically spent the past few years in slaying and killing, and it is a miracle that he hasn''t lost his temper. Chapter 711： : Asteroid No. 7, Chaos Spiritual Source, Red Guards collective heartbreak "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Brother, this is the blood you killed." Bai Lixue took out a bunch of **** fangs and threw it in front of Madman Chu. Madman Chu took a look and threw it into the Universe Ring. How could this pile of fangs exchange thousands of exploits? Although far inferior to Yin Honghua. But this was only his first expedition. "How far are we from the 7th asteroid belt?" "Alright, I can arrive today, but I met the blood beast guy before I got close. It seems that the fight here is really intense." Bai Lixue smiled faintly. Soon, everyone reached the 7th asteroid belt. There are meteorites, warship wrecks and other cosmic dust floating everywhere here, as well as small planets of different sizes. It''s just that these asteroids are mostly deserted, without any signs of life, and in the center of this asteroid is a dark yellow asteroid with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. And there is the destination of everyone''s trip. "It''s about to reach asteroid 7." "Well, good, just parked nearby." Yin Honghua said lightly. Then, Bailiquan maneuvered the warship to an asteroid next to asteroid No. 7, and all the red guards walked out of the warship one by one. Yin Honghua put away the warship, "Go!" Everyone swept towards the asteroid No. 7. After a while, everyone came to the ground of this planet. The surrounding area was barren and chaotic. It was not suitable for living beings at all. "Let''s do it, the first goal is to find the source of chaos, if you encounter someone of the blood race, kill!" Yin Honghua said lightly to everyone. "Yes!" "Go over there." Madman Chu suddenly pointed in one direction and said. Yin Honghua frowned slightly, "Why?" "There are three sources of chaos over there." "Do you have some way to perceive treasures?" "Correct." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Yin Honghua pondered for a while, "Go." Everyone marched in the direction indicated by Madman Chu, and soon came to a barren mountain range. Three gray stones were found here, which contained the Qi of Chaos, which was the source of Chaos. "The air of chaos is really long gone." Madman Chu remembered that when he unscrupulously absorbed Chaos Qi in the Emperor Burial Coffin in the past, it was also the Chaos Dao Master who dispersed his body to generate a large amount of Chaos Qi, allowing himself to create the ultimate emperor. Of course, the chaotic energy contained in this chaotic spirit source could not be compared with that at that time, but the chaotic energy contained in it was strong enough to make an ordinary emperor''s cultivation base increase rapidly. "There are three sources of chaos here, what are you going to do?" Yin Honghua looked at Madman Chu and said. This chaotic spirit source was discovered by Madman Chu using treasure hunting techniques, even if he wanted to monopolize it, Yin Honghua had no reason to say anything. "This is the low-grade chaos spiritual source. I am already Tianzun. Such a chaotic spiritual source is of little use to me. In this way, the low-grade middle-grade chaotic spiritual source found in the future belongs to you, and the high-grade and above are mine." Madman Chu thought for a while and said. Yin Honghua pondered for a while, "Thank you." She knew very well how the madman Chu''s treasure hunting technique could play a role in such a place. If they were to find the source of chaos by themselves, they might not be able to find one in ten and a half months. Following Madman Chu, they will undoubtedly gain more. "Yo, you still say thanks to me." Madman Chu chuckled lightly, and said lightly: "I also lived in the General''s Mansion for a period of time, so this is my return." He threw a few pieces of Chaos Spiritual Source to the opponent. Looking at the spiritual source in his hand, Yin Honghua''s mood was a little complicated. Before, because Madman Chu made her in the fight, she had always complained to the other party, but these days, those grievances have gradually dissipated, and now, the other party has helped her so much. How do you think, you are too petty, right? Yin Honghua was ashamed. "It''s the breath of Chaos Spirit Source." "Haha, I found it." "Hey, it''s from the Sky Star, kill!" At this time, a group of monks suddenly appeared around everyone. These people have the same red eyeballs as the blood beasts before, but they dont look hideous like the blood beasts. On the contrary, they look like ordinary humans from the outside. The only difference is that There are a pair of black bat wings behind them. "It''s a monk of the blood race." The red guards immediately took out their weapons and guarded their surroundings. "kill!" When the cultivator of the Celestial Sky and the cultivator of the blood race met, there was no need to say anything at all, killing was the only solution. The blood cultivators who came here were all under the emperor, and they weren''t the opponents of Yin Honghua and the others at all, and they were quickly killed. After the war, the red guard took off a bone from the bat wings behind these blood races. Although it would not be worth much combat exploits, no matter how small the mosquito was, it was meat. In the next few days, Madman Chu used treasure hunting techniques to lock the whereabouts of the Chaos Spiritual Source several times, and brought the red guards to collect them. In only two days, they had obtained dozens of Chaos Spiritual Sources, and the Red Guards and others were all smiling. "Sure enough, it is correct to bring Fellow Daoist Chu, his methods are really too clever." "Yes, it took us only a few days to take so many Chaos Spirit Sources. How could the expedition be so smooth in the past?" "From now on, it would be great if I could go on the expedition with Daoist Chu every day, he was good-looking, strong, and able to hunt for treasure..." "You want to be beautiful." "Actually, it''s not impossible. Think about it. If our major general and Chu Dao are friendly, won''t we be able to go together forever?" In a clearing, the red guards had just experienced the fight with the blood clan, and were staying in place to rest, talking babblingly. "Shut up you guys." Yin Honghua glared at Bai Lixue and the others, but Bai Lixue smiled and said: "Major General, after so many years, this little brother is the only one we think is worthy of you, don''t you really?" "I wouldn''t think about this until there was no enemy." Yin Honghua glanced at the Madman Chu who was playing with the blood corpse not far away, and said indifferently. Does she have a heart for Chu Madman? Well, a good man like Madman Chu, even a woman like Yin Honghua, would be moved. Its just that her obsession is too deep. Before taking revenge, too many extra emotions will only affect her speed of practice, so she can only suppress this heart abruptly~www.novelhall.com~less General, are you tired of living like this? " Bai Lixue sighed and looked at Yin Honghua with a distressed look in his eyes, and the rest of the red guards also felt uncomfortable. "Because this is my motivation to live." Yin Honghua said indifferently. "Forget it, don''t talk about this, Major General, since you don''t want it, then I''m not polite, such a good little brother, I don''t want to miss it." Bai Lixue smiled playfully. "whatever." Bai Lixue got up and walked towards Madman Chu. The other party was studying the corpses of the blood race, and seemed completely unaware of the content of their chat. "Friend Chu, what are you doing?" "Research the physique of these blood races." Madman Chu said lightly. He had already studied the physique of the blood beast emperor before, and completely mastered the opponent''s physique. Now he is studying the physique of the other blood races, and wants to see if they are different from the same blood race. There are some gains. "Study well, know yourself and the enemy to win every battle." Bai Lixue said casually, in fact, he didn''t know what madman Chu had been able to study, and he didn''t know anything about it. "You heard what we were talking about just now." "No." Madman Chu denied it directly. "What do you think of our major general?" Bai Lixue asked curiously. "Very good, but it''s impossible for us, so you don''t need to be a matchmaker, Fellow Baili." Madman Chu said amusedly. "Why is it impossible?" "I already had a family." Madman Chu said directly. "what" Bai Lixue opened her mouth wide when she heard this. The red guards who eavesdropped not far away became even more sluggish. In a trance, many hearts were broken to the ground. Chapter 712： : Supreme Chaos Spiritual Source, a leaders error "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Friend Daoist Chu has a family? How could it be possible!" "I feel broken in love." "Ahhhh, who is so lucky to be able to form a Daoist companion with Daoist Chu, ohhhh, why not me..." "No, you belong to everyone..." After all the red guards heard that Madman Chu had a family, they all wanted to cry without tears, and they all shut themselves down on the spot. After Yin Honghua heard it, her mind trembled, which was a bit unpleasant, but then she took a deep breath, "That''s good, I can completely stop thinking and devote myself to practice." Her Dao heart was tough, and she quickly broke free from her depression. The other red guards did not have such a good Dao heart as hers, and she envied and hated the unknown Taoist companion of Madman Chu. The crowd gathered around and started to ask questions. "Daoist Chu, what''s your name?" "Has our major general look pretty?" "Where is she now? Fellow Daoist Chu, is this something you deliberately made up to lie to us?" Madman Chu''s head grew a bit bigger in the face of this series of questions. Suddenly, he noticed a wave of energy in the distance, and his eyes lit up, "This breath is... the source of the supreme chaos!" He smiled with joy. You know, all the Chaos Spirit Sources he found these days were low-grade and low-grade, and none of them were top-grade ones. Not to mention this superb Chaos Spiritual Source. If there is a supreme Chaos Spiritual Source, not to mention letting his cultivation directly break through to the middle-ranked Celestial Venerable, but at least it can make him take a big step in the lower-ranked Celestial Realm. "It''s just that there are a lot of other auras near this top-grade chaotic spirit source, and someone is fighting." Madman Chu murmured. He said to Yin Honghua, Hongyiwei and others: "There is movement over there, I will go over there and take a look, you guys be careful." His space transportation technique was used directly, and the whole person disappeared in place, and the remaining group of red guards sighed in place. What a good man. Unfortunately, it''s not yours. Asteroid No. 7, in a mountain range. A group of monks are fighting fiercely. The two sides engaged in the battle are the monks of the human race and the blood race of the Celestial Star, and on a mountain peak in the central area of ??the battlefield, there is a two-meter-high gray stone with threads of chaos flowing on it. "Commander, retreat first." A monk from the sky star said to a middle-aged man. Holding a long sword in his hand, this big man glanced at the source of chaos on the mountain, his eyes showed unwillingness. "No, I''m sure to get this chaotic spirit source, whoever dares to retreat, I will kill whoever!" the middle-aged man roared. Next to him, the monk gritted his teeth a little, "But now that the blood race has the upper hand, the brothers can''t hold it for long." "You guys hold on first, I will get the chaos spiritual source, and then retreat." The middle-aged man said and rushed towards the chaotic spiritual source. "Damn, the commander of this Cai Fan Xinqiao." The monk cursed secretly, but couldn''t stop the opponent. Looking at the brothers who were fighting with the kinsmen, more and more dead and wounded, he roared and killed him in the crowd. The middle-aged man rushed towards the source of chaos, but when he got closer, he found a **** figure in front of him. The blood-colored figure blasted a punch, and in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man was blasted back hundreds of feet, and then stood on the source of chaos. It was an extremely handsome man of blood, wearing a blood-colored armor, holding a dark red long-handled big knife in his hand. "Human Tianzun, if you want this chaos spiritual source, you have to ask my opinion first." The blood man smiled playfully. "Damn it, it''s the Heavenly Lord of the blood race." The middle-aged man''s face sank. He didn''t talk nonsense, the imperial energy on his body surged, and the lines spread out, intertwined in the void, turning into a small world, and the blood man chuckled and opened his own Tianzun small world. The two small worlds collided, and the void was suddenly distorted. "kill!" The cultivation base of the two is almost the same. Even if the small world is used, no one can suppress anyone. Seeing this, the middle-aged man rushed out, and his long sword gathered the emperor''s energy pattern, cutting out a huge sword energy of thousands of feet! In the sword qi, imperial qi and Dao Wen flow, majestic and powerful. "Good job!" The blood man chuckled lightly and cut a knife in the same way. The **** light of the sword intertwined with the sword energy. It was the contending of imperial qi and imperial qi, Dao pattern and Dao pattern, the entire void collapsed, and the surrounding mountains began to crack. The chaos spiritual source also flew out and fell into the distance. Seeing this, the middle-aged man wanted to **** in the past, but was blocked by the blood man, and had no choice but to fight together again. Not far away. The fighting among the other monks became more and more fierce. The Celestial Human Race was already at a disadvantage, and the middle-aged man as the leader was entangled by the Blood Celestial Venerable, unable to return help. Gradually, the human race was getting more and more casualties, and originally had the strength to retreat, but now it can only be surrounded by the blood race and supported hard. "Damn it, **** it!" The middle-aged man kept swinging his sword, but let him use all his means, but he couldn''t help the blood man on the opposite side. "Haha, stupid fellow, if you didn''t covet this spiritual source, and if you took other people to retreat, you would still be alive, but now, you have no chance." The blood man laughed. I saw a strong energy burst out of him, and then slashed it out, the **** knife light pierced the void like a crescent moon, and slashed the middle-aged man hundreds of meters away. puff The middle-aged man''s imperial body was damaged ~www.novelhall.com~ directly vomiting blood, he looked at the blood man in disbelief, "Middle-ranked Tianzun! You are actually a middle-ranked Tianzun monk!!" "Yes, I''ve been playing with you just now, otherwise, the cultivation base will be shown right from the beginning, and I can''t scare you away, then how can I catch you all at once?" The blood man said with a sneer. The rest of the sky human race underneath was completely desperate. A middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, plus so many blood races around, even if they don''t have any damage, they can''t beat it. Not to mention that there are only a few defeated soldiers left. "The leader of this pig''s head had told him to retreat long ago, but he was blinded by the chaos spiritual source and couldn''t see the situation at all." The monks who had requested to retreat before screamed. On the battlefield, a good leader is essential, because his decisions are often related to the lives of countless soldiers. Obviously, these people do not have a good commander. "Now, you can go to death." The blood man gave a soft cry, and saw that the power of the small world in him suddenly strengthened, directly overwhelming the middle-aged man on the opposite side. But just when he planned to kill the big man in one fell swoop, a wave of spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared in the void. I saw a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and stood beside the chaos spiritual source, in front of everyone, and collected the chaotic spiritual source into the universe ring. This scene stunned everyone. Who is this person? How did he appear here? These two doubts appeared in everyone''s minds almost simultaneously. When the blood man saw the incoming person, his eyes showed cold killing intent, "No matter who it is, as long as it is the cultivator of the Celestial Star, it is all the cultivator of my blood family, go to my death!" The man of kinship slashed towards Chu Madman far away. Chapter 713： : The small world suppresses the small world, private soldiers of the sword clan "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The **** knife light pierced the void and smashed the void! Seeing this, the madman Chu, impelled by the imperial qi, slapped a palm, the majestic emperor qi turned into a huge golden palm print, with the light of Buddha circulating! In a crash, the surrounding earth and rocks were flying up, and the surface burst! Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the blood man not far away. "Middle Tianzun." There was a hint of eagerness in his eyes. It was the first time that he had fought against the existence of the mid-level Tianzun. "Another Tianzun." The kinship man''s face changed slightly, revealing a touch of dignity, while the middle-aged man next to him had a happy face, "Friends, help me!" "Hmph, I want to save people, no way! Kill everyone on the spot!!" The blood man shouted to the other blood cultivators. "Yes!" The blood cultivators rushed towards the remaining cultivators. And the blood man also killed the middle-aged man, his face changed, gritted his teeth, and tried his best to resist. "Friends, I am the leader of the sword clan, save me first!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly. When the madman of Chu heard the words, a strange color flashed across his eyes. Sword clan leader? Coincidentally, people from the Sword Clan can be encountered here. However, these are not his criteria for saving lives. He saw that the middle-aged man, the sword clan leader, was perilous, but he could continue to hold on for a while. On the other hand, the rest of the monks were already in danger under the siege of a group of blood monks, so he chose to save the others first. The figure flashed, and he came into the crowd. With a movement of mind, a huge silver talisman diploma appeared. It is the space condensed character! The space condensed character fell from a high altitude, blocking a space of hundreds of miles around, and the monks under the emperor felt that their movements were greatly restricted. Immediately afterwards, a sword aura swept out of Madman Chu, turning into sword aura clones, beheading these blood cultivators one by one! Thousands of blood cultivators have fallen. The danger of everyone, solve it! Finally, Madman Chu looked at the fight between the sword clan leader and the blood man in the sky. The sword clan leader had already suffered several stab wounds on his body. The blood was gushing like a fountain, and he could be killed at any time. Madman Chu stepped forward and came to the middle of the two warring parties. The power of two small worlds, one strong and the other weak, ran towards him! "Unlock your little world." Madman Chu said lightly to the sword clan leader. "Why?" "You are in the way." Chu Madman frowned. He saw that everyone was a human monk in the sky, and he came to rescue him. Unexpectedly, the other party was so uncooperative. In that case, he didn''t have a good face to the other party. "You..." The sword clan leader''s face sank, and he still didn''t unlock his own small world, and said: "The other party is a middle-ranked heavenly sovereign. I can use the small world to compete with this person for one or two. You alone can''t compete with the other party." "If you don''t untie it, it''s up to you." Madman Chu was too lazy to say, he looked at the blood man, and then raised his hand to urge the Emperor Qi Dao Run to open his own small world. An invisible force suddenly broke out! The clouds stop, the wind stops! And at the moment when Madman Chu''s small world opened, the other two Tianzun''s small worlds instantly collapsed, and both suffered backlashes and flew out, looking at Madman Chu in shock. "This small world is so strong!" "Judging from the aura, his cultivation is only a subordinate heavenly veteran. Why is there such a terrifying small world?!" The small world is the evolution of Tianzun''s Tao. The strength of the small world is closely related to Tao and foundation. Madman Chu is the perfect way, the ultimate emperor! His combat power far exceeds that of the same realm, and the small world he uses is naturally not comparable to that of the Celestial Venerable of the same realm. Even the middle Celestial Venerable, as long as the Dao and the foundation are not as good as him, he will be suppressed to death. Obviously, this is the case with the two Tianzuns present. "Retreat!" After seeing Madman Chu''s small world, the blood man knew that even if his cultivation base was better than the opponent, he was definitely not the right opponent. So he made a decisive decision and immediately fled away, but now he is in the small world of Madman Chu, where can he escape? "In my world, you have no way to go!" Madman Chu said indifferently. A world power exploded, turning into silver-white world chains, locking the blood man. "hateful!" The blood man roared, and the big knife in his hand dropped out, hovering in the air, smashing the locks of the world one by one! Knowing that it would be difficult for him to escape from Madman Chu''s small world, the blood man suddenly increased his killing intent, and his eyes showed madness. "Kill you, this little world will naturally be gone!" "The power of blood!" I saw **** mists rising from the dead blood corpses around him, swept towards him, and poured into his body. The blood man''s breath soared, and he cut it out in one fell swoop. "Invincible Law, upside down the universe!" Kun Wu suddenly cut out from the waist of the madman Chu. Purple sword light flew out, locking the blood man, reflecting the horrible scene of the sun and the moon being turned upside down and the stars broken. The void continued to explode, and the world collapsed. "Exquisite Mystery!" Not far away, the pupils of the sword clan leader shrank slightly. The ultimate mystery, such a mystery method, is too rare, even if he has studied for many years, he will only subdue the mystery. The secret of the best... There are not many people in the entire outer battlefield of the sky star field. The sword strikes instantly. The knife is broken! The sword light engulfed the blood man like a broken bamboo, and the opponent didn''t even make a scream ~www.novelhall.com~ before it turned into a blood mist and exploded. After killing the blood man, Madman Chu put away the small world. With a thought, he took out the wing bones from the rest of the blood family one by one and put them in the Universe Ring, waiting to return to Fortress No.17 in exchange for battle exploits. "Thank you fellow daoists for your help." Some of the rescued monks came to Chu Madman and said. As for the sword clan leader, he looked at Madman Chu not far away, his face was not very good, and he didn''t come to thank him. He was suppressed by Madman Chu''s small world just now, and suffered a lot of injuries under his own small world backlash. Madman Chu also ignored the other party, and said lightly to the others: "Which fortress are you soldiers?" "We are private soldiers of the Sword Clan in Fortress No. 18, don''t you know the names of fellow Daoists?" a monk asked curiously. "Chu Madman, Fortress No. 17, skirmishers." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing this, the expressions of the other cultivators did not change, but the sword clan leader''s expression slightly changed, "Madman Chu, you are the Madman Chu who has made a lot of noise in the lower realm and is an enemy of my sword clan." "Why, do you have an opinion?" Madman Chu glanced at the opponent, and with his current strength, he was not afraid that the Sword Clan would continue to trouble him. "Humph." The Sword Clan leader snorted, without saying anything. Even if he knew that the opponent was an enemy of the Sword Clan, but the opponent had just saved him, and his strength was strong, he would not have a good attack. "Friend Chu Dao." At this moment, not far away, Yin Honghua rushed over with the Red Guard and others, and Yin Honghua said lightly: "How is the matter?" "It''s almost solved," Madman Chu said. "Yin Honghua! You are Yin Honghua!" At this moment, a sword clan monk recognized Yin Honghua and exclaimed. Madman Chu glanced at Yin Honghua in surprise, "It looks like you are quite famous." Chapter 715： : 2 Heavenly Lords are coming, waiting here "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Asteroid VII. Madman Chu, Yin Honghua and other red-clothed Weigangs collected a few more Chaos Spirit Sources. This is already the fiftieth Chaos Spirit Source they have collected. Among them, one is the best, four is the top-grade, and sixteen is the middle-grade. The rest are inferior. Except for the top grade, the top grade belongs to the madman of Chu, and the rest is for Yin Honghua and the others to freely distribute. Anyway, these middle and low-grade spiritual sources are of little use to him. A piece of top grade is worth thousands of pieces of middle and low grade. In addition to the Chaos Spiritual Source, Madman Chu also killed many kinsmen along the way, and accumulated tens of thousands of exploits. Just the previous Tianzun contributed 10,000 combat exploits to him. Ordinary emperor, a thousand battle exploits. And Tianzun, one is ten thousand. "The source of chaos in the planet has basically been found, and this harvest is a bit unsatisfactory." Kuangren Chu shook his head and said, this search for the entire Seven Seas Asteroid actually only had dozens of Chaos Spirit Sources. Yin Honghua and the others were not disappointed. On the contrary, the gains this time have greatly exceeded their expectations. Treasures like Chaos Lingyuan are rare, and a piece of low-grade is enough to make some ordinary emperors rob their heads. But they have dozens of dollars in their hands! "With this Chaos Spiritual Source, I will definitely be able to break through to the Great Emperor after I go back!" Bailiquan said with some excitement. She is now in the third stage of the emperor''s junior high school, and when she goes back, she retreats and refines a low-grade chaos spiritual source, enough to make her cultivation level higher! "This is all thanks to Daoist Chu, if it weren''t for Daoist Chu''s treasure hunt, we wouldn''t be able to go so smoothly." Bai Lixue looked at Madman Chu with gratitude in her eyes. The rest are more or less worshipful. Madman Chu smiled faintly and said nothing. But suddenly, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he looked not far away, "Two powerful breaths are approaching. They are the heavenly sovereign of the blood race." "what?" "Why is there a Heavenly Sovereign of the blood race again?!" "Quick, put a concealed prohibition." Everyone''s complexion changed. Yin Honghua immediately shot and threw a red gauze cover, which covered everyone and completely concealed his breath. The two kinsmen Tianzun stopped in mid-air. Among them, the Tianzun from the Blood Spirit Race sneered: "The concealment method is not bad. The ordinary Tianzun may really not be able to find you, but how can you hide from me?!" This Blood Spirit Race Heavenly Sovereign raised his hand and punched, and the violent punch directly blasted into the mountain range, smashing the mountain range in half on the spot, and there was a huge crack on the ground that stretched for thousands of miles. The veil used by Yin Honghua and others to hide their breath suddenly shattered! A lot of fist strength gushes out like a tide. "not good!" Yin Honghua''s complexion changed, and his body was surging, he must resist his fist and protect the red guards behind him. It''s just that the Daowen Emperor Qi contained in this fist strength was from Tianzun, and it was difficult to resist with Yin Honghua''s strength. At the critical moment, a figure came forward. Madman Chu gently raised his hand, and a whirlpool formed in his palm. "Vortex of the sky!" Invincible law, the vortex of the sky! Quan Jin was absorbed and transformed by this vortex, and finally, his palm lifted lightly, and his majestic energy bounced back towards the two heavenly masters in the sky. The two Heavenly Lords raised their hands to smash it. "Oh, this is a mystery, it''s interesting." The Blood Spirit Race Tianzun showed a playful smile. "It is the Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Spirit Clan. Among the blood clan, the Blood Spirit has the most sensitive perception. No wonder we can discover our existence." Yin Honghua said solemnly. She couldn''t cope with a Tianzun. Let alone two. Ghost Blade Tianzun is right. The No. 7 asteroid belt has indeed been fighting very fiercely recently, and there have been many strong people at the Tianzun level. "You wait here first, and I will go back." Madman Chu said lightly. "let me help you." "I said, wait here!" Madman Chu''s tone hardened a bit, "You can''t intervene in the battle of Tianzun, you are here to take care of the red guard." Yin Honghua was silent for a while, "Okay, be careful yourself." "It''s just two deities." Madman Chu said lightly, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. And Yin Honghua stood on the spot, making the red guard to be on guard, looking up to the sky, feeling a little unwilling, "I''m still too weak, facing Tianzun, I can only hide behind others." High in the sky. Madman Chu came in front of the two kinship heavenly venerables. "It seems that the monk is right. Yin Honghua is indeed here. As for you, you have taken away the top-grade Chaos Spirit Source." The Heavenly Venerable Blood Spirit Race looked at Chu Madman with a sneer. Madman Chu''s heart moved, someone exposed Yin Honghua and his whereabouts, and also knew that the source of the supreme Chaos Spirit was in his hands. Don''t guess, Madman Chu already knew who did it. "Really saved a white-eyed wolf." Madman Chu shook his head and said. Then, he looked at the two Tianzuns in front of him, used the omniscient spirit to analyze it well, and grasped the other''s information. Especially the Heavenly Lord of the Blood Spirit Race. The opponent''s physique is very different from that of the other blood races. His body is actually biased towards the soul body, but it does not need to be attached to the physical body. This is very strange. You must know that unless it is the kind of soul that is so strong that it is extremely abnormal, it can act unscrupulously in the world in the state of the soul. Otherwise, the pure soul form that is free from the physical body ~ www.novelhall.com~ its soul power will quickly dissipate, and it will not last for a long time. "That''s it." After the madman Chu analyzed, he showed a sense of sorrow. At this time, the two Heavenly Lords had already taken action. "Yue Zhaowu, I will go to solve Yin Honghua, this Heavenly Venerable from nowhere will be handed over to you." The Blood Clan Tianzun said lightly. That Yuezhao nodded, "Yes." The kin Tianzun flew towards Yin Honghua and the others. "Did I say you can leave?" At this moment, Madman Chu said aloud. Seeing him gently raise his hand, a small world suddenly formed. In an instant, the faces of the two Tianzun changed. "How can such a small world?!" At the moment when the Madman Chu little world appeared, the two Tianzun instantly felt an extremely tyrannical pressure enveloped them, and this pressure actually forced them to open the little world together to resist. The three small worlds crashed together in the air. The void is twisted and burst! An invisible pressure enveloped the surroundings. Even if the Yin Honghua and others below were not shrouded in the small world, the pressure that escaped still made them tremble. "Is this Tianzun''s small world? So strong!" "too terrifying." "Tianzun and Emperor Chu are totally two tomographics!" Even if she was proud of Yin Honghua, she couldn''t help but shrink her pupils, but she was not shocked by the power of Tianzun, her grandfather was Tianzun, and she had long understood the gap between Tianzun and Emperor Beginning. She was shocked that Madman Chu could contend with the small worlds of two heavenly venerables with his own power, and also had the upper hand! "His strength is so strong!" For the first time, Yin Honghua felt an unprecedented sense of frustration from a peer. Chapter 716： : 1 secret, the secret world of the universe, and then use the soul slave mark "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Three small worlds collide in the void. Both Tianzun saw the power of Madman Chu and took the lead! boom! The kinship Tianzun blasted out with a palm, and the majestic emperor gas turned into a big **** hand intertwined with countless Dao patterns and grabbed it at the Madman Chu! Madman Chu stood still, and he also blasted a palm, the power of the world and the imperial energy intertwined, turning into a big golden hand. In a crash, the void exploded, setting off a terrifying storm. Beside, the Blood Spirit Race Tianzun Yuezhao didn''t make a move. I saw him yell, and pointed a finger towards Madman Chu. The dark red imperial energy and Dao pattern condensed, and an invisible wave spread out, which directly affected the soul of Madman Chu. This is, soul attack! However, this attack was completely useless to Mad Chu. "After the Blood Spirit Race reaches the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, there is a certain chance that it will develop the ability to attack the soul, but this chance is very small, you are really lucky." Madman Chu glanced at Yue Zhaowu. "how is this possible?!" Yue Zhaowus old face was shocked, this soul attack, he was unsatisfied with all attempts, even a monk with a better cultivation base could not defend it, Madman Chu could take it unscathed! ! He also understands soul power? ! Yuezhao had this idea in his mind for the first time. Then he raised his hand and attacked again. A wave of formidable blood energy continued to sweep out. "Your strength is a little stronger than the Tianzun I killed before, but unfortunately, there is no difference in front of me." Madman Chu said lightly. When the words fell, there was a lot of imperial energy surging in him. Condensed by an incomparably terrifying Dharma phase, a variety of powerful Dao body auras continue to erupt, shaking the world! Yin Honghua, Hongyiwei and others opened their mouths one after another. "This, what is this?" "My God, the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, the chaotic Taoist body... There are many kinds of Taoist body auras, how exactly did Fellow Chu do it?!" "So many Taoism..." "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Yin Honghua kept muttering. She felt that the talent she was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Madman Chu. She was beyond the reach of these ten thousand ways alone! Guru... The kinship Tianzun swallowed his saliva and said, "It''s hit!" He had already cursed the sword in his heart, but he was bloody! The other party did not say that Madman Chu''s strength was so strong, the other party made it clear that it was harming them two! However, if Jian knew this, he would probably be confused. He didn''t know that Madman Chu would be so strong. "escape!" Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Race hardly said anything, turning around to escape. He urged his own small world to the extreme, but controlled its range, focusing on three meters around him, to maximize the power of the world, and then broke through the small world of the madman of Chu with his vigour, his figure turned into a **** streamer , Swept into the distance. "Oh, the small world can still be used like this, it''s taught." Madman Chu''s eyes showed a sense of sorrow. Although his combat power is stronger than these two celestial beings, these two celestial beings have been in this realm for many years, and the use of the small world is proficient, and there are some things that he is worth learning. "It''s just that you still can''t escape." Madman Chu slowly stretched out his hand. The Wandao Faxiang behind him also grabbed it with one hand. The void in front of Faxiang was twisted for a while, Faxiang''s entire hand was stretched into the void, but the void in front of the **** Tianzun who had fled in the distance suddenly stretched out a colorful terrifying hand! It is exactly the way of the madman Chu! "what happened!!" The face of the blood **** changed drastically! Madman Chu''s Ten Thousand Ways of Law unexpectedly found an attack on him so far apart, how did this hand travel through this 10,000 li space? ! But all this is too late to think. The big colorful hand of Wandao Faxiang has locked him! "Mysterious, Xuanyuan blood hand!" The Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Race roared, urging the power to the extreme, and a huge **** palm blasted towards the big colored hand. The moment the two touched, the Dao pattern on the big **** hand shattered every inch and fell apart in an instant. But the big colorful hand blasted on the body of the blood clan Tianzun like a bamboo, blasting the opponent into the ground. There was a shock tens of thousands of miles around, and the ground sank to form a huge pothole, cracks crisscrossed and spread, forming canyons, tens of thousands of miles of landforms changed drastically, and smoke swept across. And in that big pit, the emperor body of the Blood Race Heavenly Sovereign lay on the ground like a rag, his bones and muscles broken, his eyes protruding, his seven orifices bleeding, and the breath of life gradually disappeared. "Now, it''s your turn." Madman Chu looked at Yue Zhaowu of the blood spirit tribe, gently raised his hand, and Wan Dao Faxiang moved accordingly. With a palm shot, Yue Zhaowu''s body quickly collapsed like smoke, but the next moment he reunited in another place. Madman Chu was not surprised, he punched again, and after disintegrating the opponent''s body, Faxiang grabbed a blood-colored spar in the air with his big hands, and Yue Zhaowu''s figure was reflected from the spar. "The body of the blood spirit race is difficult to be destroyed because I have mastered the blood and spirit cores. Where else can you escape?" The body of the blood spirit race is special and inclined to the state of the soul, and the reason why they can live in the state of the soul all depends on the spiritual core in the body, which is equivalent to the physical body. Only when the spirit core absorbs the soul can the blood spirit clan survive forever. The spiritual core is destroyed, and even Tianzun cannot escape death. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" "I can exchange a secret!" Yue Zhaowu quickly said loudly. Madman Chu, who wanted to be a killer, became interested, "What kind of secret do you have~www.novelhall.com~ can save your life?" "Yes, yes, it''s about a cosmic secret world!" Yue Zhaowu said quickly. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, "The universe secret world is interesting." The cosmic secret world is similar to some secret realms in the firmament stars, except that the secret realms of the firmament stars are mostly artificially constructed, and they exist under the heavenly path of the firmament stars. The cosmic mystery is born from the boundless universe, and does not belong to the heavens of any planet. There are some advanced cosmic mysteries that can even breed various creatures like life planets. Even produce heaven! "Near the seventh asteroid, not long ago, we detected a drifting cosmic secret world, and this cosmic secret world is now near the seventh asteroid." Yue Zhaowu said. The Secret Realm of the Universe is not always stopped somewhere like a planet. Some of the cosmic mysteries are in a state of drifting, shuttled in this boundless universe. "go on." "We are just scouts sent over to explore this cosmic secret world. The blood tribe will arrive soon." Hearing this, Madman Chu''s expression was already somewhat solemn. Yin Honghua''s expression changed even more when he heard all this. The scouts were at the rank of Heavenly Sovereign. Then what size should this blood tribe''s army be? How many masters would there be? "No, they must be notified of this matter as soon as possible." Yin Honghua said solemnly. The Madman Chu looked at Yue Zhaowu in front of him, with a hint of thought in his eyes. He held his five fingers, Wan Dao Faxiang destroyed the opponent''s body, exposing the opponent''s complete spiritual core. Immediately afterwards, he played a mysterious seal technique, which landed on the spiritual core, which was the Yuhun slave seal that had not been used for a long time! Chapter 717： : Sword Wuqian, 2 words, murder "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! A ray of light flew out, and penetrated into his spiritual core at the moment when the moonlight had no soul body shattered, penetrated into it, and left a golden slave in his core soul consciousness! ! "what did you do to me?" After Yue Zhaowu''s soul was rebuilt, he clearly noticed something was wrong, and looked at Madman Chu in surprise. "From now on, your life and death will be controlled by me!" Madman Chu said lightly. He let go of the spiritual core, his heart moved, and Yue Zhaowu''s face was almost distorted by the terrifying pain from the soul. He felt that his spiritual core would be broken at any time. "You, you actually enslaved my soul?!" "is it not OK?" Yue Zhaowu took a deep breath, her expression changing. It''s just that he was not a loyal person in the first place, otherwise he wouldn''t have said everything about the secret world of the universe just now. Then Madman Chu asked about some things about the secret world of the universe. Yin Honghua and the others'' faces were already very solemn, and they had already contacted Ghost Blade Tianzun just now. Ghost Blade Tianzun and others attached great importance to it, and held a military meeting with other fortress masters, planning to send someone to it. After all, a cosmic secret world is too important, and it often represents a large number of resources and opportunities. If such a treasure land falls into the hands of the blood race, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the cultivators of the firmament star. "It''s just that, even if we get the information, we are still a step slower, and the people above have to confirm the authenticity first. When they send someone to come, the blood tribe''s army will come long ago." "As for the monks in the asteroid belt on the 7th, they are simply unable to fight against them. Grandfather said that for safety reasons, let us evacuate first." Yin Honghua will talk with Ghost Blade Tianzun as a result. "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded slightly, not surprisingly. These people in the asteroid belt on the 7th, wanting to contend with the large forces of the blood race, indeed hit the stone with the pebbles, and they were vulnerable. But Madman Chu was not willing to give up the secret world of the universe. He pondered for a while and decided to stay. With his current strength, although he could not contend with the large troops of the blood race on his own, if he protects himself, it is not a big problem. "You take the red guard and leave first. I will stay here and try to prevent the blood from getting too many resources." Yin Honghua and others'' complexions changed when they heard his words. "No, it''s too dangerous." "Yes, a large force of the blood race, just a scout has a Tianzun cultivation base, it is too dangerous for you to stay here alone." "Friend Chu, don''t act recklessly." Everyone persuaded. But the Madman Chu was determined, and no one could stop him. "However, before that, I have one more thing to solve first." A cold color appeared in the eyes of Madman Chu. Everyone looked at each other, a little puzzled. Only Yin Honghua thought of something. He looked at Yuezhao and said without a glance: "Friend Chu Daoist, are you talking about the Sword Clan informing you?" Madman Chu nodded, "Yes." He was kind to save people, but he was betrayed. Madman Chu would not swallow this tone easily. Asteroid VII. somewhere. The sword brought the remaining sword clan monks to join the sword clan''s large army, and the leader was a young swordsman. Although this swordsman looks young, judging from his breath, bone age and other characteristics, his age is no smaller than the sword, but how young. This is also an emperor of ancient times. Fame, no shortage of swords! The sword is not lacking, the most dazzling genius of the sword clan in ancient times, and also one of the few peerless geniuses who can become emperors before the ancient times. Compared with Jian Daozi''s peerless body, Jian Wuwei has no advantages in physical fitness. What he can rely on to become an emperor in that era is more of his own understanding and opportunity. And through countless years of cultivation, Jian Wuqian is now a well-known Tianzun powerhouse in the outer battlefield. Among the Sword Clan outside the Territory, there are only a handful of them comparable to him. "Wuqian Sword Master." Jian came to Jian Wuque and screamed respectfully. From the point of view of position, Jian and Jian Wuqian are both commanders, but in terms of status, there is a world of difference. One is the lower deity, and the other is the upper deity. In the sword clan, in order to distinguish Jian Wuqian from other leaders, he respectfully calls him the swordsman. "Well, you are here, how did you get away?" Jian Wuqian asked lightly. Hearing this, Jian Qu''s face was a little ugly, and he briefly explained the incident of his encounter with the blood god. It''s just that he deliberately concealed the two Heavenly Lords later, this is also to cover up his ungrateful things. Even if he was shameless, he knew that ingratitude was also very shameful in the Sword Clan. "Madman Chu..." Jian Wuque''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he cared more about Madman Chu than Jian encountered the matter of Heavenly Venerable Blood Race. This name is almost unknown among the high-level swordsmen. There are people who hate him for preventing the younger generation of the sword clan from becoming an emperor, and those who admire his talents, including the past and present. Some people even compared Madman Chu with Jian Wuwei. Because Jian Wuwei was also a peerless genius back then, the kind of peerless genius who overpowered an era and finally became an emperor alone. It is also one of the few in the history of the sword clan. Therefore, the same as Tianjiao, will naturally be compared by others. "Chu Madman, didn''t expect that in just a few years~www.novelhall.com~ he would have grown to the point where he could kill Tianzun? What a freak." Even Jian Wuqian had to admit that the opponent''s talent was far behind him. "If you can, I really want to meet it in person for a while." Jian Wuqian murmured. At this moment, a compass on his waist suddenly vibrated. "Oh, it''s from the clan." Jian Wuque was a little surprised, he opened the compass, and when he received the call, his face changed slightly, "How come?!" "What''s wrong?" Jian was a little surprised beside him. "A cosmic secret has appeared in the asteroid belt No. 7, and the blood force is coming soon." Jian Wuqian said solemnly. "what!" But the sword couldn''t help changing its color, "What should I do now?" "The blood force is not something we can contend with. Let''s take people to evacuate first." Jian Wuqian said helplessly. Although his strength is strong, he wants to use his own strength to fight against the big troops of the blood race, it is tantamount to a dream. "Okay, I''m going to notify others." Jian said quickly, but when he was about to leave, suddenly his pupils shrank and his eyes stared at the front. I saw a figure in white clothes hundreds of feet away, with a gorgeous long sword hanging on his waist, and black hair reaching his waist, slowly walking towards the sword clan. "It''s him, Madman Chu!!" Sword couldn''t believe it. what happened? ! Why is he not dead yet? ! Two middle-ranked Tianzun besieged and killed, he could survive? ! Jian Wuque also noticed Madman Chu with a look of surprise in his eyes, "He is Madman Chu, and this breath is really extraordinary!" Madman Chu slowly came to the sword clan. Jian Wuqian said indifferently, "Friend Chu, what are you doing here?" "Two words...killing!" Chapter 718： : There is no shortage of fierce fighting swords, you cant stop this one sword "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Two words, murder!" Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing his words, Jian Wuque''s expression changed, "Friend Chu Daoist, what you are going to kill, won''t it be from my sword clan!" "correct!" "Oh, I call you a fellow daoist, because you and I are both cultivators of the sky star, don''t be shameless!" Jian Wuqian said coldly. Come in front of him and kill the sword clan. No matter what the reason, he couldn''t just sit idly by. "Oh, do you Sword Clan also want a face?" Madman Chu snorted, then fixed his gaze on Jian Wuwei behind Jian Wuwei, and said indifferently: "I saved your life. Now I decide to take it back." The words fell, Kun Wu unsheathed from his waist, a cold purple sword light whizzed out, killing intent, very domineering! Jian''s expression changed drastically, "Jianzun save me!" Needless to say, Jian Wuque had already shot, and a black long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a sword cut out, the emperor Qi Dao pattern intertwined and hit the purple sword light. In a bang, two sword lights burst open, tearing open cracks in the surrounding void, and numerous cracks appeared on the ground. Madman Chu holds Kunwu with his eyes like ice, looking at Jian Wuqian indifferently, "He is ungrateful, are you going to stop me from killing him?" "say clearly." "Oh, I saved him, but he told the two blood gods where I and Yin Honghua were. Do you think he should die?!" "What he said is true?" Jian Wuque looked at Jian but asked coldly. "Jian Zun, don''t listen to his nonsense. He didn''t get along with our sword clan. He was just looking for trouble. He must have been eyeing the chaos spiritual source we found." Jian quickly quibbled. Jian Wuwei frowned, looked at Madman Chu, and said, "This matter has not been found out yet. Besides, even if the sword did something wrong, he is the leader of the sword clan and should be handled by the sword clan. " "Unfortunately, his life is now mine!" Let the sword clan handle it? Madman Chu is more inclined to shoot by himself. "Madman Chu, are you really going to smash with us?" "so what!" "Then don''t blame me, I would have liked you for a while." Jian Wuque held a dark long sword in his hand, and his eyes were eager to try. Tianzun fought against each other, and the small world took the lead. And Jian Wuqian, as a high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, is also a Tianjiao-level high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign. His foundation is so strong that it is not comparable to ordinary Heavenly Sovereigns. His small world is the strongest Madman Chu has ever seen, even stronger than Su Tianzun of the Tianzun Society. "interesting." Madman Chu also opened up his own little world. However, although his foundation is strong, the gap in cultivation is obvious after all, and the collision between the two small worlds was suppressed instantly. The madman of Chu frowned slightly. Immediately afterwards, he thought of the scene when one of them had shrunk the small world when he was fighting against two celestial gods not long ago. With a move of his mind, he narrowed the scope of the small world to one foot around him, and concentrated the power of the world. In this way, he was in the small world of Jian Wuxia, and he was not suppressed by the opponent. This made Jian Wuwei very surprised, "It shouldn''t take long for you to be promoted to Tianzun. It''s rare to be so proficient in the small world." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand with a sword and slashed towards Madman Chu, the dark sword light was extremely deep, engulfing the gloom that swallowed everything. Madman Chu also cut out a sword. The sword light is overbearing, and it contains the power of invincible law, reflecting the terrifying vision of the sun and the moon turning upside down and the stars falling. The two sword lights collided, and the sword light of Jian Wuxia was slightly inferior and was shattered. The powerful sword energy forced him back hundreds of feet. "The best mystery?!" Jian Wuwei was even more surprised. You must know that even if he is hailed as one of the most amazing talents in the sword clan, even he has only realized the mystery of the top grade. "This person''s talent is indeed amazing. Since the entire Sky Star has its own historical records, few people can compare it, I am afraid that only a king can beat him." Jian Wuque thought to himself. Thinking of this, he no longer regarded Madman Chu as an ordinary lower-ranking heavenly veteran, but an opponent of the same strength as himself. On him, the emperor''s air flow turned, the Dao patterns were intertwined, and an extremely tyrannical aura showed up, approaching Madman Chu! "Mysterious, Dark Void Slash!" Jian Wuqian slashed out a sword, the dark sword light was densely covered with a large number of Dao patterns, shaking the world, completely crushing the surrounding void and swallowing it! This is his top grade mystery! Upon seeing the madman Chu, his imperial spirit floated behind him, and the Dao pattern appeared. Shocking appearance of the ten thousand principles! A variety of Dao body auras, Heaven''s Punishment Dao patterns, Emperor Qi and other forces converge into a majestic force of law, and blast out! The surrounding void was bombarded by this punch! The power of the law and the dark sword light violently collided, and the entire asteroid No. 7 was shaken, and the entire planet was shaking. One after another cracks gradually covered most of the planet. The people of the Sword Clan watching around were lifted out, and their pupils trembled as they watched the world-destructive scene caused by the fighting between the two. "It''s too powerful, is this the combat power of the upper heavens?" "It''s horrible, imperial spirit, foundation, Dao pattern, and we are completely at two levels, completely incomparable." "Yes" "This Madman Chu can actually fight Wuque Jianzun to such a level, is he really just a lower-ranking heavenly Lord?" "It deserves to be one of the most enchanting existences in history." Bang, UU read www.uukanshu. com bang! The madman Chu''s ten thousand ways of magic and the sword of the sword constantly collided, shaking the world, and the vast void was shattered. "Mad Chu, really is a powerful enemy!" Although Jian Wuwei was shocked by Madman Chu''s strength, his eyes showed the excitement of meeting his opponent. "It seems that I have to do my best!" I saw Jian Wuwei''s world power suddenly shrink. The small world covering thousands of miles quickly approached him. He wanted to concentrate the power of the world and fight Madman Chu again. But Madman Chu saw this with a smile on his face, "You have shrunk the power of the world." Jian Wuqian was a little puzzled when he heard what he said. But suddenly, he thought of something, his expression changed, and the Madman Chu in front of him raised his hand and slashed a sword towards the distance. The biting sword light whizzed out, locking the sword in the distance! Madman Chu came here, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to fight Jian Wuwei, his purpose was only one, but to kill the sword! Before, the small world of Jian Wuxia shrouded all around, suppressing his actions, and only allowed him to deal with the opponent wholeheartedly. Now, in order to defeat him, the opponent can only shrink the small world. This also gave him an opportunity. "A delusion!!" Jian Wuque roared, his figure turned into a streamer, and flew towards Jianguang quickly, actually blocking in front of Jianguang before he was about to hit the sword, raising his hand to cut out a sword. "You can''t stop this sword!" Madman Chu said indifferently, and then put Kunwu away. There are ripples in the void! The sword light that was cut out of the sky actually penetrated into the void in front of Jian Wuqian''s eyes and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already above Jianqu and crashed down, cutting the unprepared sword in half! Chapter 719： : The blood force came, son of the blood king "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "You can''t stop this sword!" Madman Chu put away Kunwu and said lightly. Jianguang plunged into the void, was transported to the sword, but suddenly fell over the sky, but the sword was easily cut in half in terror! "Space means, **** it!!" Jian Wuque''s face was extremely gloomy. He stared at Madman Chu firmly, and squeezed the long sword in his hand, "Madame Chu, you are too much!!" "The ungrateful person, you should kill! If you want to fight again, I''ll be happy to accompany you, but you should have received the news that the blood force is coming. Before that, run for your life." Madman Chu finished speaking and looked at each other calmly. Jian Wuques face changed uncertainly, and finally he coldly snorted: No matter what the sword has done, even if he really deserves to die, but you cut him in front of me today, this account, I have written down the account! After returning, I will definitely go to you to divide the victory and defeat!!" "I still said that, I am happy to accompany you!" Madman Chu used the space transportation technique and instantly disappeared in place. Seeing this, Jian Wuque frowned. "It''s really a troublesome space method." Space means have always been known for being invincible. Even in the entire outer battlefield, there are not many who can master space means. "How is it?" Yin Honghua asked after seeing Madman Chu come back. Madman Chu said lightly: "It''s okay." It''s just that Yin Honghua didn''t have any joy. On the contrary, he said with some anxiety: "The power of the sword clan is not small outside the territory. You kill the sword clan leader this time, I am afraid that you will have a grudge against them." Before she knew it, she was already worried about Madman Chu. "Having a grudge with the sword clan, heh, I''ve long been used to it." Madman Chu looked indifferent. Are there few forces that have grudges against him? However, the destruction of those forces, the injuries, and the wounds, were mostly caused by troubles, and he still lived freely and freely. This kind of thing is already commonplace for him. "Well, you should leave as soon as the blood tribe army has not come." Madman Chu said to Yin Honghua and others. "Do you really want to stay here?" Yin Honghua took a deep breath, and wanted to persuade a few more words. "Well, I have decided." "Be careful yourself." Yin Honghua persuaded Chu Madman not to move, so he could only leave Asteroid 7 with Red Guard first. Except for the Red Guard, some of the Celestial Monks who came to the 7th asteroid belt also left one by one. One after another, the warships kept sweeping outside the asteroid belt on the 7th. Seeing this, the blood monk frowned. "Why did these cultivators of the sky star suddenly leave?" "Do they already know about the upcoming follow-up troops of my blood clan? Who has leaked the secret? The blood monks were puzzled. Originally, they planned to catch all the cultivators of the firmament who came to the asteroid belt on the 7th, and then mine the secret world of the universe. Unexpectedly, the cultivators of the sky star actually evacuated! All of a sudden, their plan was ruined. Inside the 7th asteroid. Madman Chu looked at Yue Zhaowu next to him, and said lightly: "The blood tribe''s army is about a few days away." "About three days." Yue Zhaowu said. "Does that secret world have to be opened by ten high-ranking heavenly veterans together?" Madman Chu frowned. "Yes, the barriers of the universe secrets are very tough, even the lowest level of the universe secrets can''t be opened casually." Yue Zhaowu said. "Three days..." Madman Chu whispered. He still has three days to prepare. "Go back to the blood clan now, and report to me when you have any new discoveries." Madman Chu let Yue Zhao Wu Hui blood clan lurking. Then, he searched for a suitable retreat, placed numerous restrictions, and planned to refine the source of Chaos Chaos within three days. Three days later. Outside the Seven Seas asteroid, a large swath of warships came. On the battleship, there were countless blood monks standing densely. In the lead, on the deck of the largest warship stood a young man wearing a black cloak and his face pale as paper. The young man was sitting on a leather chair with a glass cup in his hand filled with fine wine. And beside him, there were several women of the blood clan who were dressed in revealing clothes serving, showing the demeanor of the dude to the fullest. Madman Chu''s imperial thoughts surged, and the blood tribe''s troops were all in sight, especially the pale youth. Although the opponent seemed to be hollowed out by the wine, Madman Chu could still judge that the opponent was the strongest in the fleet. "Xiao Ai, give me a good analysis." "Yes, master." Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, sounded in a low and **** voice, and then sent the message of the pale-faced blood youth to Madman Chu. "Bai Juexin, the son of the Blood King of the White Clan of the Blood Clan...The cultivation base is a high-ranking Celestial Venerable, very close to the Taoist Master, and can be called a half-walker master. He has the power of blood and darkness to master the magical powers, and the mysterious annihilation is three times..." Information about Bai Juexin kept coming up in his mind. "The White Clan, the sons of the Blood King, are quite big." Madman Chu was a little surprised. As far as he knew, there were thirteen clans in the blood clan, and the controller of each clan was honored as the blood king. There are a total of thirteen blood kings in the blood clan, and they are the thirteen people with the highest status in the blood clan, and each is a figure of the Taoist level. And this Bai Juexin was actually the son of the Blood King. According to Xiao Ais analysis, Madman Chu compared the strengths of both sides and found that even though he had absorbed the best Chaos Spiritual Source, his strength had improved greatly. Very close to the median Tianzun. But compared to Bai Juexin, it was still a lot worse. The half-walker is not kidding, let alone the countless blood soldiers under the opponent''s hands. "You can''t fight it hard, you can only act first." Madman Chu murmured. He continued to observe the movement of the blood clan secretly. When the blood group came to the sky above Asteroid 7, Bai Juexin slowly got up from the chair. He stretched his waist, "Finally, is the location of the cosmic secret world determined?" He replied respectfully to a blood monk next to him: "It has been confirmed, it is just above this asteroid." "Got it." Bai Juexin nodded, then gently raised his hand, a majestic **** energy exploded from him. With a punch, a beam of blood pierced the void of the universe! Kuangren Chu keenly noticed that the opponent''s punch not only contained imperial energy and Dao pattern, but also a...small world! Not a power of the world! It''s an entire Tianzun small world! This Bai Juexin actually attacked a whole small world as an energy attack, which was many times more brilliant and powerful than simply using the small world as a means to suppress the enemy. "Is this the use of the small world by the half-walker master?" The madman of Chu was amazed. In Tianzun, in addition to competing with the emperor''s Qi Dao pattern, the use of this small world is also an important measure. However, Bai Juexin''s method of throwing out the small world like a ball is basically not possible in Tianzun. Chapter 720： : Pink Secret Realm, Wonderful Sky Crystal Flower, Second Plan "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! A blood-colored beam of light blasted over the asteroid 7. I saw waves of terrifying cosmic winds in the cold and silent universe, and in the darkness, the universe was constantly shattering! Immediately afterwards, a pink radiance suddenly illuminated the dark universe, and a huge pink ball of light appeared from the broken void. The volume of this ball of light was no less than that of asteroid No. 7, with brilliant brilliance on it. Circulation, like a giant bubble. And this is the secret world of the universe! The existence of the cosmic secret world is not in a single form, but is complex and diverse. Sometimes it will be a water drop, sometimes a bubble, and sometimes a secret world is hidden in a stone. "With just one punch, this cosmic secret world appeared from the void, tusk, the half-path master is really extraordinary." The madman of Chu was amazed. At this time. I saw that Bai Juexin shot again. He punched again, and another beam of light was wrapped around a small world and punched out. The barrier of the secret world that originally required the power of ten high-ranking gods to open was actually blasted into a crack by him. Through the crack, everyone saw the scene in the secret world. Like this pink appearance. There is also a pink in this secret world. Inside, there are a large number of pink spar suspended, or growing in the ground, or existing in various strange forms. This is a world full of pink spar. "Go in." Bai Juexin waved and said. Suddenly, one after another warship skimmed into the pink mystery. And the crack opened by Bai Juexin was also automatically healed at an extremely fast speed. After all the warships entered, the crack was almost healed. At this moment, a figure suddenly came to the sky over the crack, without any hesitation, flew in before the crack was completely healed. Madman Chu who entered the pink secret realm suddenly felt an incomparably pure spiritual power gushing out. Madman Chu sucked it into his body, realizing that he could easily refine this spiritual power even without the need to dry the furnace body. "Now, let''s see what treasures there are here." Madman Chu''s treasure hunt was launched. A breath of treasures spread from all directions. "The treasure hunt has officially begun." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. Within the pink mystery, Madman Chu followed the breath of treasures and came to a mountain range made up of countless spars. He went deep into the mountains and found a strange crystalline flower. "Tianjing Qihua, this is the seventeenth flower." Madman Chu plucked the strange flower. Tianjing Qihua, this is the name of the treasure obtained by Madman Chu with Xiaoai analysis. The function of this flower is almost the same as that of the spiritual source. It can be used to improve the cultivation level, and a strange flower is equivalent to a hundred imperial spirit sources. In this pink mystery, the number of this strange flower is the largest. Madman Chu found seventeen in less than a day. It''s just that, even if he has treasure hunting skills in his hands, there is only one person after all, and he can''t compare to the mighty force of the blood clan. According to the news that Yuezhaowu secretly came back, there were more than 600 treasures unearthed by the blood tribe alone. Madman Chu touched his chin, "A person''s energy is limited after all. It seems that we have to speed up the analysis of the spatial structure of this place, so that the space transportation technique can be used freely and the second plan can be implemented." His second plan requires the support of space transportation. Otherwise, it is difficult to achieve. Two days later. In a huge warship of blood. A Celestial Venerable of the Blood Race is directing the soldiers below to count the treasures collected from the secret world, and then collect them into his Universe Ring. "It''s really right to follow the prince to this secret world this time. I have found so many treasures in just a few days. Even if I get a percentage of 1%, it will be enough to make my strength leap forward." There was a smile on the face of this blood god. This is just the harvest of his team. The rest is not yet calculated. "Oh, there are so many treasures." At this moment, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded on the battleship. The face of the blood heaven changed suddenly, looking at the sound source, only a white figure appeared on the battleship. "This breath, you are a cultivator of Sky Star!" The kinship Tianzun was a little surprised. The cultivators of the firmament star and the cultivators of the blood race live on different planets, and the clever cultivators can easily judge each other''s breath. He didn''t expect that there would be a cultivator of the firmament stars in this secret world. Haven''t all these people been gone? Without thinking about it, the Blood Clan Tianzun let the people under his hand attack. "kill!" "The cultivator of the sky star, do you come to die?" "It''s stupid!" One by one, the blood races were killed towards Chu Madman. But Madman Chu raised his hand to unfold the small world. In an instant, the **** soldiers rushing towards him turned into blood mist and exploded, and the **** Tianzun''s face changed, "It''s Tianzun!" He also opened his own little world. It''s just that he was just an ordinary lower-ranking Celestial Venerable, and he was far behind Madman Chu. There was almost no suspense. His small world collapsed when it collided with Madman Chu''s small world. "dead!" Indifferent words sounded. The madman Chu stepped forward, and the beautiful sword light locked on the blood god. The sword light passed, Tianzun''s head was raised high! "The leader is dead..." "This firmament star cultivator is Heavenly Sovereign, run away." The blood cultivators on the blood warship suddenly panicked and fled around, but they were in the small world of Madman Chu, they had no way to go, and they were killed one by one after a while. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Then, Madman Chu began to scrape away the treasures on the ship, and he found nearly a thousand celestial crystal flowers from the universe ring of the heavenly sovereign of the blood. "This speed is indeed much faster than I can find it by myself." Madman Chu showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Next, who should I call?" Madman Chu''s imperial thought surged, covering a radius of millions of miles. The scope of his emperor thought is naturally more than this, but now this secret world is full of blood masters. If the scope of the emperor''s thought is spread too wide, it is easy to be noticed by those emperors, Tianzun. "I have it, it''s you." Madman Chu locked the target on a kinship warship hundreds of thousands of miles away, and the space transport technique was used, and he disappeared. After a while, another blood warship fell, and a large number of secret world treasures fell into the hands of Madman Chu. some where. Bai Juexin was enjoying the service of a few beauties of the blood race on the deck of the battleship. Suddenly, a blood goddess stepped forward slowly, "Return to the prince, found the monk of the sky star in the secret world." "Oh? How many are there." "One." "One?" Bai Jue was stunned for a moment, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "There is only one, so just ask a few people to solve it, is this kind of trivial matter worthy of your report?" "Prince, this person is a deity. The most important thing is that this person is good at a certain spatial method. It is difficult for our people to track him. Now, he has killed several deities of us in succession, and he has found the secret treasures they found. They were taken away." Hearing this, Bai Juexin frowned and snorted coldly: "A bunch of trash, mean I have to do it myself?" He slowly got up, and then, Di Nian spread out like a tide, and soon enveloped an entire secret world. Chapter 721： : An angry Bai Juexin, a shameful spatial means "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Bai Juexin''s mighty imperial thought fluctuations enveloped the entire secret world, and he began to search for the trail of the Madman Chu. The Madman Chu naturally also felt the other party''s imperial thought fluctuations. "Is it here already?" Although he knew that he couldn''t beat Bai Juexin now, Madman Chu was not afraid. "Got you." Bai Juexin''s eyes shrank, Di Nian locked onto the Madman Chu, his figure turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the other party. The speed is so fast, millions of miles in a flash are nothing to say. At the same time, Bai Juexin''s small world is also unfolding, just a thought, his small world has enveloped thousands of miles! And it''s still expanding. Once shrouded in his small world, even if Madman Chu possesses space transportation, it is difficult to perform freely in the world of others. Of course, Madman Chu would not give him this opportunity. Before Bai Juexin arrived, he took the lead to cast space transportation and left. "Oh, the spatial structure of this secret world is different from the outside world. I didn''t expect you to teleport so easily. This spatial method is indeed amazing, but do you think you can escape?" Bai Juexin''s voice spread throughout the secret world through Di Nian. Everyone knew that he was chasing Madman Chu. Through Di Nian, he once again locked the Madman Chu''s position, but the other party once again used space transportation to leave. In this way, one chasing, the other is constantly teleporting. This chase battle lasted for three full hours. Don''t mention Bai Juexin catching Madman Chu, his small world didn''t even have a chance to envelop the other party, it was useless. "Heh, unless your small world can cover the entire secret world together, otherwise, you can only look at my back forever." Madman Chu chuckled lightly and said lightly. His voice is not loud. But Bai Juexin, who had locked him in by Di Nian, heard clearly, and his expression became extremely gloomy, "Asshole!!!" He urged the imperial energy with all his strength, raising the speed to the extreme. However, no matter how fast he is, how can he teleport faster? Bai Juexin can surpass the speed of light, swiftly a million miles, but he can come and go freely in all parts of the secret world between the madman Chu. Its span is more than millions of miles? A few more hours passed. Bai Juexin still couldn''t catch Madman Chu. Just when he was extremely angry, there was a sword light on top of his head engulfing the majestic imperial spirit, and suddenly fell from the sky! And this sword was launched by Madman Chu and moved to the top of his head using space transportation. Madman Chu sent a sword to Bai Juexin after thousands of miles away! This sword came fiercely, containing the might of invincible law, and the ordinary Heavenly Sovereign made every effort to block it, and it was impossible to escape death. Bai Juexin let out a low cry, patted a palm towards the sky, the **** imperial energy gathered, and the sword was blown away forcibly! "Your sword is too weak!" Bai Juexin said coldly. "Oh, really?" Madman Chu''s playful laughter sounded. Then, somewhere in the secret world, a blood warship was in the sky, and the void suddenly twisted, and a purple sword light fell from the sky! With a burst of sound, the battleship was divided into two, and a large number of blood cultivators fell under the raging sword aura! Bai Juexin naturally noticed this scene. At this time, his pale face quickly flushed with extreme anger, and his body was so angry that he couldn''t help shaking slightly. Those blood monks died when they died. He doesn''t care. But Madman Chu''s actions were hitting him in the face! ! As the leader of this operation, not only can I help Madman Chu, he can''t even protect himself! Is there anything more aggrieved than this? "Sky Human Race, report your name!!!" "I am your father." "Damn! Bastard! You''d better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I must let you taste all the punishments of the blood!" Bai Jue was so angry that he almost went crazy. Facing Bai Juexin''s curse, Madman Chu curled his lips in the distance. He raised his hand and cut out a sword. In the distance, another warship was destroyed. Bai Juexin''s roar almost spread throughout the secret world, "Everyone, all gather, don''t let this person defeat each one!" Madman Chu''s space transportation technique is really shameless. Others can''t catch him, but he can attack freely. All blood races, including Bai Juexin, are just targets for him. For this plan, the blood cultivators can only gather together first, and follow Bai Juexin''s side to ensure that they will not be defeated by the Mad Chu. Bai Juexin also gave up chasing the Madman Chu and returned to the ship. It''s just that, in order to collect the treasures of the secret world, the blood clan scattered large forces to various places, and it took a lot of time to gather. During this period of time, Madman Chu quickly captured more than a dozen warships and scrapped a large number of treasures. Two days later, the blood cultivators who entered the secret world have all gathered together, but, compared to the spirited spirits when they first entered the secret world, they are now all bowed down and dejected. They didn''t expect that this time a madman of Chu would appear in the secret world, and they would be caught off guard. No one of the hundreds of millions of kinsmen could help Madman Chu, but so many people were suppressed by the opponent alone. "Damn it, this guy''s spatial methods are so shameless, we can''t catch him at all." "On the contrary, this guy can attack us at will." "Among us, UU reading www.uukanshu.com except the prince, the others are not opponents of the opponent at all, but the opponent has the space means, even the prince can''t help the opponent, this is really too frustrated." The blood gods gathered together and talked about it. In front of them, Bai Juexin''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was also thinking about how to deal with Madman Chu, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of any way to restrain the opponent''s spatial means. "Unless it is the small world of the Taoist master or the source of the secret world, there is nothing to do with the other party." Bai Juexin took a deep breath and said helplessly. The small world of the Taoist can cover this entire secret world, and even if the opponent''s spatial methods are so sophisticated, it is impossible to freely display it in the world of others. It''s just that the Dao Master of the Blood Race and the Dao Master of the Sky Star are holding each other in check, and basically rarely take the initiative. Moreover, there is no Taoist level figure in their trip. As for the latter method, mastering the origin of the secret world is more difficult than letting the Dao Master take action. The origin of the secret world, as the name suggests, is the most original power of the secret world. To master the origin of the secret world is to master the entire secret world. However, the origin of the secret world is different from other treasures. It is very secretive and difficult to be discovered. Even if it is discovered, if you want to refine and control it, it is basically impossible to use Tianzun''s cultivation base. "This person will deal with it later and continue to dig the secret world. Only when we get together, that guy can''t make any waves." Bai Juexin said indifferently. Having said that, with so many blood cultivators gathering together and digging in the same direction, the efficiency of collecting treasures is greatly reduced. Look at the other side. After confiscating a dozen blood warships, Madman Chu continued to search for the most valuable treasures in the secret world, relying on treasure hunting techniques. Chapter 722： : Weird mountain wall, the source of the secret world of refining "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu entered the cosmic secret realm, rioting the blood clan, forcing the blood clan to gather together and continue activities under the protection of Bai Juexin. The Madman Chu, who had done all this, used treasure hunting to once again search for the most valuable treasure in the cosmic secret world. this day. Madman Chu came to a pink spar mountain range. Here, he once again collected a few strange flowers, but just when he was about to leave, a strange wave came. This stock has very weak fluctuations. Madman Chu even wondered if he had an illusion. He confirmed it again with a treasure hunt, and there was no fluctuation. He frowned, "Is it really an illusion?" Madman Chu didn''t believe it. He used the treasure hunting technique to confirm again and again on the spot. When using it for the eighteenth time, the faint wave appeared again, and disappeared in a flash like the first time. But this is enough for Madman Chu to be sure that there is something abnormal here. "Sure enough, it is not an illusion. There is really some kind of treasure hidden here, but it is well hidden, and the treasure hunt is almost undetected." "What will it be?" Madman Chu showed an excited smile. He began to explore the source of the strange wave before. This strange wave originated from the depths of the mountains. Madman Chu performed the treasure hunt again and again, slowly deepening into the mountains. Soon, he came to the end of the mountain range. A huge pink spar mountain wall. The source of that strange wave comes from this mountain wall. But in the perception of Madman Chu, this mountain wall is just like an ordinary spar mountain wall, without any specialness at all. "The mountain wall that can react to the treasure hunt, I am afraid that there is something else in it." Madman Chu murmured. However, he did not rush closer, "Xiao Ai, explain to me the spar mountain wall in front of me." "Okay, the master...the universe consciousness is connecting...starting to analyze the designated target. The mountain wall is composed of spiritual crystals, minerals and a small amount of metal...has the function of isolating perception..." The information on the Jingshi Mountain Wall was parsed out one by one, and the thing that Madden Chu was most concerned about was the function of isolation and perception! "Isolate perception... Is it to prevent the treasures in this mountain wall from being discovered?" Madman Chu murmured, touching his chin. "Master, this mountain wall structure is hollow." At this time, the voice of Little Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit, sounded in his mind. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. Hollow. That is, what treasure is really hidden in it? ! Kun Wu clanged from the waist of the madman Chu, and he immediately unsheathed, and a purple sword aura swept across and fell on the mountain wall. The mountain wall shook, shaking off a few broken pink spars. "This is too hard." Madman Chu looked at this mountain wall and couldn''t help but said in surprise, this sword just now could be cut off even by the emperor soldier! But there is no way to break this mountain wall. "Xiao Ai, where is the weakest part of this mountain wall?" "According to the analysis, the weakest part of the mountain wall is also one meter thick. With the strength of the master''s sword energy, it cannot be broken." "Then I can only enter Baoshan but return empty-handed?" Madman Chu said unwillingly. "According to analysis, high temperature can soften this spar mountain wall." "high temperature" Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, and then gently raised his hand, a red phoenix fire suddenly appeared in his palm. In terms of temperature, how many kinds of fire in this world are comparable to the fire of the Divine Phoenix? "Go!" After determining the weakest part of the mountain wall, Madman Chu released the phoenix fire and hit the crystal stone mountain wall. Under the burning of the phoenix fire, this mountain wall softened visible to the naked eye. The Madman Chu condensed the emperor''s Qi Dao pattern, cut out a sword again, landed on the softened mountain wall, and instantly tore a hole. He took this opportunity, and his figure flashed into it. In the mountain wall, it is still pink. There is an extremely empty interior space here. What appeared in front of Madman Chu was a big pink tree whose trunk and branches were all crystals, and there were countless Dao patterns intertwined on the body of this tree, forming a clear vein. Seeing this big tree at the first glance, Madman Chu couldn''t help but trembled, and intuitively told him that this is a treasure! ! "Xiao Ai, analyze it." "Analyzing... the goal is the origin of the first-level secret..." Information about the origin of the secret world flooded into Madman Chu''s mind, making Madman Chu truly sure that this is really a great treasure! "The origin of the secret world, the core power of the secret world, as long as it can be refined, then this secret world will be completely controlled by me!" "Not only that, the origin of this secret world contains the mystery of a world, which is of great benefit to my understanding of the small world!" It''s just that if you want to refine the origin of a secret world, how can it be easy, even if the Taoist is close to it, it may not be possible. Madman Chu approached the source of the secret world and stretched out his hand to press on it. Suddenly, the veins of the big tree in front of him were completely revealed in front of him, with countless Dao patterns entwined in it, extremely mysterious. If you want to refine this source, you must first understand the mystery. If it is the other monks, even if they see the mystery in it, they will feel dizzy and feel unable to figure it out. But comprehension is the most powerful place of Chu Madman. "Others can''t refine it, doesn''t mean I can''t!" "Heh, the biggest opportunity in this secret world is right in front of me, how could I easily miss it!" Madman Chu murmured. He began to comprehend the mystery contained in the origin of this secret world. time flies. Ten days passed. In the secret world. Bai Juexin led a group of blood cultivators to continuously excavate various treasures in the secret world~www.novelhall.com~ and gain more and more. This made Bai Juexin''s mood a lot better. "Huh, the cultivator of the sky star is alone, how many treasures can he find in this secret world? I''m afraid that even one percent of ours can''t be compared." Bai Juexin snorted coldly, sitting on the chair. Behind him, two beauties of the blood race were rubbing their shoulders for him, and they responded with a smile: "The prince said very well, he is a small human race in the sky, how can it be compared with our hundreds of millions of soldiers." "Yes, he is alone, let alone one percent, one thousandth is overestimating him." "Well, I don''t know where this person is now?" Bai Juexin said indifferently. Then, Di Nian gushed out, covering the entire secret world, trying to find Madman Chu. He then couldn''t help frowning, "Gone?" In his perception, Madman Chu had disappeared? Did this guy leave the secret world? "Impossible. This secret barrier requires the combined forces of ten high-ranking heavenly-level existences to open it. How can he go?" Bai Juexin''s imperial thought continued to spread, searching for the trail of Madman Chu again and again, but he never found anything. The other party really disappeared! "How could this be? Does he really have some way to leave the secret world?" After Bai Juexin thought of the other side''s unpredictable spatial methods, he felt that this kind of thing was not impossible. At the thought of this, his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. Originally, he felt that Madman Chu could not leave the secret world by himself. He first dug up the treasures in the secret world, and then slowly figured out a way to deal with the other party, but now, the other party has disappeared? This frustrated his abacus once again. "hateful!" Chapter 723： : The monk in the sky comes, the ghost sword Tianzun fights Bai Juexin "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Well, as long as he is still on the battlefield outside the territory for a day, I will always find him, and then, I must make this life worse than death!" There was a cold color in Bai Juexin''s eyes. He is the son of the blood king of the blood clan, and his status and status are extremely respected. He wants to find someone in this outer battlefield, it couldn''t be easier. "The treasures in this secret world are almost scraped, but they haven''t been able to find the origin of the secret world. It seems that they can''t be found." "Look for a few more days. If you still can''t find it, you can only leave. If you count the time, someone should be sent from the sky star." Bai Juexin murmured. boom! ! At this time, the entire pink secret world suddenly vibrated. I saw a crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the blood races. In the rift, one after another warships swept out. Seeing this scene, Bai Juexin smiled, "It''s a coincidence. I just thought that it''s here now." Those warships are the monks on the side of the sky star. Most of the warships were marked with numbers sixteen, seventeen, and eighteen, which proved that most of these monks came from these fortresses. In fact, these three fortresses are indeed the closest to the No. 7 small line, and it is reasonable for them to arrive first. Among them, the headed one is the guardian general from fortress No. 17, that is, the ghost sword Tianzun! During this trip to the secret world, he actually went out in person. "Hey, the people of these blood races are all gathered together, what''s the matter?" Ghost Blade Tianzun was a little surprised. "Are they already planning to leave?" Beside the ghost sword Tianzun, the leader of the beard said, this is not a good signal, it proves that the treasure in this secret world has been almost scraped by the other party, otherwise how could they leave? "Let me find out where Fellow Daoist Chu is." Ghost Blade Tianzun''s imperial thought spread instantly, covering the entire secret world. But like Bai Juexin, he did not find Madman Chu, and there are only two possibilities, either Madman Chu has left the secret world, or he has...fallen! The first possibility is that if the opponent enters the secret world, based on the opponent''s cultivation base, it is impossible to open the secret world and leave alone. Then, there was only the second possibility, and thinking of this, Ghost Blade Tianzun''s face was already covered with dark clouds, extremely gloomy. Next to him, Yin Honghua, who met Ghost Blade Tianzun halfway and chose to follow him, couldn''t help but chuckle when seeing the other''s face. "Grandfather, how is the situation." "There is no trace of Fellow Daoist Chu." Ghost Blade Tianzun shook his head and said. Hearing this, Yin Honghua''s face paled for a moment. "Not found, does that prove that he has..." "Not necessarily, Fellow Daoist Chu is amazing and brilliant, he doesn''t look like a lifeless person." Ghost Blade Tianzun comforted. It''s just that even he didn''t have much hope in his heart. Because there are too many blood races in front of me. Hundreds of millions of them, among them there are many Tianzun powerhouses, and even half-walkers like Bai Juexin! In his opinion, it would be impossible for the Madman Chu to be able to deal with these existences for so many days. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, Ghost Blade Tianzun knew that in all likelihood, the other party really fell. "Benefactor, I am ashamed of you!" Ghost Blade Tianzun sighed softly, and Madman Chu came to him with the token of his life-saving benefactor''s seven punishments. But the other party died in the hands of the blood clan, making him very guilty. "Friend Chu, I will definitely avenge you." Ghost Blade Tianzun thought in his heart, looking at the blood race battleship, his eyes showed extremely cold killing intent. "Blood, prepare to die!!" Ghost Blade Tianzun roared, and took a step forward, the breath on his body burst out, and a huge black sword shadow condensed behind him! And around him, the heavenly stars of the sky star also rushed out, one by one small worlds displayed, covering the world. When the cultivator of the sky star meets the blood race, there is almost nothing to say, just a single word, kill! ! The hatred between the two sides has lasted for countless years and has long been endless. Seeing the Tianzun on the side of the sky star unfolding the small world, the Tianzun in the blood clan couldn''t sit still, and rose to the sky one after another. "Haha, cultivator of the sky, you are late. The treasures in the secret world have already been taken by us. At most, you can only come to get some residue we don''t want." "That''s it, what''s the use of coming, not to die." "Hmph, let the anger you suffered from that **** guy before vent to you, take it to death!" The Heavenly Sovereigns of the Blood Race also expanded their own small worlds, and the small worlds collided one after another, and the entire secret world was shaking frantically. Tianzun and Tianzun were fighting together, fighting dimly. And the emperors also began to fight. "kill!!" "Blood, die!" "Never allow this group of blood races to bring back the resources in this secret world, brothers, kill!!" "It depends on whether you have this ability." "Long live the blood!" The monks under the emperor crashed together like a torrent. For a time, the two sides fought hard. The stump has a broken arm, and the flesh and blood fly. Yin Honghua led the red guard, rushing to kill on the battlefield under the emperor, and blood races died under their charge. Yin Honghua pierced out with a single shot, and his domineering gun was extremely powerful, blasting a blood emperor who wanted to sneak attack on him into scum. Then, she looked at the battle of Tianzun in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ She knew that the key to victory in this battle was Tianzun! Especially in the leading generals of both sides. High in the sky. The imperial spirit on Ghost Blade Tianzun''s body is vertical and horizontal, and Dao patterns are intertwined. His small world only covers a radius of ten miles, but within these ten miles, no one dares to approach it. "The blood source power in you is very strong. With this level of blood source power, your status in the blood clan is probably not low." Ghost Blade Tianzun looked at Bai Juexin and said indifferently. The power of blood source is a unique power of the blood race. The stronger the power of the blood source, the higher the potential, the higher the potential, the power of the blood source like Bai Juexin, Ghost Blade Tianzun has only seen a few times in the outer battlefield for so many years. "It is the son of the White Blood King, Bai Juexin!" Bai Juexin soared into the air from the battleship, and said indifferently. The identity of the son of the blood king made Ghost Blade Tianzun slightly surprised, but then the killing intent that appeared in his eyes almost turned into substance. "Killing a son of the blood king, I believe it is a big loss for the blood clan." "Killing the lord of the fortress, the high level of Sky Star must have a headache." Bai Juexin said tit-for-tat. "Huh, kill!" Ghost Blade Tianzun snorted, then the killing intent on his body soared, and the dark blade shadow behind him slashed out! And between Bai Juexin''s hand, a dark red big sword appeared in his hand, and it cut out with a single sword, and the dark red sword light collided with the blade shadow! With a crash, the entire secret world was in turmoil. Then, Bai Juexin also released her own little world. The collision of the two top heavenly small worlds directly caused the surrounding void to twist and burst! Chapter 724： : Dao masters blood, danger, no one can save you "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Ghost Blade Tianzun can be the master of the fortress, his strength is beyond doubt, and he is definitely the top Tianzun powerhouse. It was also in the realm of a half-travel master, and its explosive power was almost equal to that of Bai Juexin. Boom, boom, boom! ! The small worlds of the two great powers collided one after another, and the void kept bursting. The power of the world turned into a storm and swept out, and the surrounding spar mountains continued to shatter because of this power. "As expected to be the master of the fortress, the strength is indeed strong." Bai Juexin held the big sword in his hand, and then, the majestic emperor''s energy merged into it, the Dao pattern intertwined and spread, and another sword was cut out. The power of this sword far surpasses the light of the previous sword, and it has performed Bai Juexin''s way to the extreme. This is a mystery! "Exterminate the three first swords!" Facing this sword, Ghost Blade Tianzun showed a solemn color in his eyes, and saw him gently raise his hand, "Zhangui Tianzun!!" In the bang, a large amount of imperial energy and Dao patterns were once again interwoven into a dark knife shadow, and countless ferocious ghosts were gradually reflected in the knife shadow. The sound of ghosts resounded through the world, and the resentment filled the void, which made people shudder. The shadow of the sword and the light of the sword slammed into each other, the two kinds of Dao patterns interweave and collided, and finally all collapsed. Ghost Blade Tianzun and Bai Juexin were also shocked and retreated hundreds of feet. The emperor''s body was also traumatized. "Take me another sword and kill the second sword three times!" Bai Juexin shot again, and a more terrifying sword light broke out. "come on!" The Ghost Blade Tianzun roared, the emperor''s energy urged to the extreme, the shadow of the sword and the light collided again, and the whole secret world was trembling frantically. After this blow, the two powerhouses were injured again. "Let you see my third sword!" Bai Juexin leaped into the sky, and saw a powerful suction burst out of him, and countless blood mists gushing out from the dead blood corpses around him, rushing towards him like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. It is the supernatural power of the blood clan, the power of blood dark! With the blessing of the blood source power of a large number of blood clan, Bai Juexin''s aura skyrocketed, and with a fierce wave of the big sword in his hand, the mighty sword light fell in a more powerful and horizontal posture. And Ghost Blade Tianzun took a deep breath, and countless black mists gradually turned around on his body, and countless evil spirits were climbing in the fog. These evil spirits gradually climbed onto him and turned into countless black lines. "Thousand ghosts! Slash in Purgatory!" Ghost Blade Tianzun roared, using a secret method to increase his strength. Cut out with a single knife, thousands of evil spirits seem to be intertwined into a terrifying purgatory, and in that purgatory, a bright blade of light blooms! The third time the sword and the sword hit, everyone only saw a brilliant burst of light, the interweaving of black and red, rendering most of the sky. And in that light, there are countless lines flowing. After a while, the sword light purgatory and the strong sword energy all dissipated. Ghost Blade Tianzun and Bai Juexin stood in the air, the aura on their bodies was much weaker than before, and a lot of injuries were added to the emperor''s body. The result was a loss for both! "Haha, it''s been a long time since no one can hurt me to this level. I really deserve to be a fortress guard." Bai Juexin laughed, and then, he flipped his hand to take out a drop of dark red blood, that drop of blood, flowing incomparably surging energy fluctuations, terrifying pressure, enveloped most of the battlefield. Ghost Blade Tianzun''s expression changed, "Tao Master Essence and Blood!!" In the spar mountain wall. Madman Chu is refining the origin of the secret world. The Dao Mark contained in the origin of this secret world is too mysterious, and with the comprehension of the madman of Chu, it is impossible to fully understand it in a short time. Only these ten days were enough for him to refine a part of it and initially master this secret world. Now, he only needs to think about it, all the treasures in this secret world will be presented in front of him. This secret world has no secrets in his eyes. Not only that, because of the refining of a part of the origin of the secret world, his cultivation level has also been elevated to the mid-level Celestial Venerable realm. But this is only his smallest gain this time, and his biggest gain is that his small world has been greatly improved. His use and understanding of the small world directly improved several levels in the process of comprehending the origin of the secret world. This helped him too much. "Hey... It''s Ghost Blade Tianzun and the others." Suddenly, Madman Chu noticed the battle that was taking place in the secret world. Seeing that Ghost Blade Tianzun and the others were about to fall into a disadvantage, Madman Chu knew that it was time for him to act. "Tao Master Essence and Blood!" Seeing the drop of blood in Bai Juexin''s hand, Ghost Blade Tianzun''s face changed drastically and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Yes, this is just a drop of my father''s essence and blood, and none of the cultivators who came to the secret world today should leave alive!" Bai Juexin laughed, then swallowed that drop of Dao Master''s essence and blood into his abdomen, and an extremely violent breath erupted from him. His cultivation is madly improving. Soon, he crossed the threshold of Dao Master Realm! "Is this the power of Taoist master? It is really strong!" Bai Juexin''s face was intoxicated. Under him, after the countless cultivators of the sky star felt this tyrannical pressure, they couldn''t help but feel despair in their hearts. Dao Master, this is the peak combat power of the extraterritorial battlefield! There is a realm gap between Taoist and Tianzun, but the span is unimaginable. A hundred Tianzun is not as good as half a Taoist. "Although this drop of blood can only keep me in the Taoist realm for half an hour~www.novelhall.com~, it is enough to kill you." Bai Juexin said lightly, and then, he raised his hand to display his small world, instantly covering the entire battlefield. With a thought in his mind, the sky cultivators burst open! "All Tianzun, resist this small world together!" Ghost Blade Tianzun shouted loudly. He took the lead to open up his own small world to protect the people. The other Tianzun also opened their own small worlds, and the small worlds were superimposed on each other to form a powerful world power. It''s just that at the moment of colliding with Bai Juexin''s small world, the expressions of each Tianzun changed and he vomited blood. "Too strong, is this the small world of the Taoist master?" "The comparison between our small world and the Taoist Lord is like a river and a vast ocean. There is no comparison at all." "Can''t compare..." The gods tried their best to resist the small world of Bai Juexin. But in the face of absolute power, they couldn''t last long at all. With the collapse of one small world after another, the Tianzun gradually became exhausted, and finally only Ghost Blade Tianzun was struggling to support it. But even a half-travel master like Ghost Blade Tianzun, in front of the current Bai Juexin, can still only support a while longer than other Tianzun. As the small world of Ghost Blade Tianzun gradually shattered, Bai Juexin''s small world was about to shroud everyone, and countless people showed hopelessness on their faces. "Today, no one can save you!" Bai Juexin sneered, his five fingers held in the void, and his small world instantly crushed the last resisting power of the Ghost Blade Tianzun! "is it?" Just as Bai Juexin''s small world was about to enshroud everyone, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by the small world formed by criss-crossing lines in the void! Chapter 725： : Zhan Bais heart-to-heart, use of the small world "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Oh, really?" The cold voice echoed in the sky, and just as Bai Juexin''s small world was about to enshroud everyone, countless Dao patterns intertwined in the void, turning into a small world to preemptively cover the Ghostblade Tianzun and others. Two small worlds collide, and the void is distorted. And Bai Juexin also felt the power of the world in this small world that suddenly and strongly intervened in the battlefield. "This voice... is it you?!" Bai Juexin looked into the distance with some uncertainty. I saw a figure in white clothes stepping slowly from the sky, white clothes and black hair, with a gorgeous ancient sword hanging on the waist, handsome and beautiful like an immortal! The person here is Chu Madman! After seeing him, Ghost Blade Tianzun, Yin Honghua''s face was overjoyed. "It''s Daoist Chu, he is not dead!" "Great!" Compared with the ecstasy of the two, the faces of the other cultivators were a little puzzled, and they were obviously not very familiar with Madman Chu. Only some emperors who had heard of, the gods showed thoughtful expressions. "This person is Madman Chu." "How can he contend with the existence of Taoist realm?!" "If I remember correctly, this person became an emperor in recent years, right? How could he be able to compete with the Taoist so quickly?" "This rate of progress... deceptive, right?!" Everyone looked at Madman Chu in surprise. Especially Bai Juexin. You know, the other party could only rely on spatial means to deal with him a few days ago, but now, can he compete directly with him? ! Are you kidding me? ! "What did you do!" Bai Juexin let out a low voice, and the small world was elevated to the extreme, but no matter what he did, he could never overcome Madman Chu''s small world. "Heh, what did you do? Isn''t it obvious? My little world is better than yours." Madman Chu smiled faintly, then he gently raised his hand, and the power of the little world increased a lot. In a crash, Bai Juexin''s small world was suppressed! This scene completely shocked everyone''s eyeballs, especially the monks from the blood clan who couldn''t believe it. In just a few days, how could this person be so powerful that he could suppress the small world of the Taoist level? ! "What has he experienced these days?!" Yin Honghua, Ghost Blade Tianzun and others are also full of doubts. A dozen days ago, it was only the lower heavenly master. Now he can contend with the Taoist master. This progress is too fast. "You guy...refined the source of the secret world, right!" Bai Juexin let out a low growl. "The origin of the secret world?" Upon hearing this, Ghost Blade Tianzun and the others also noticed something. After careful perception, they found that Madman Chu''s small world was very closely integrated with the secret world, and almost became one. In other words, Bai Juexin was not only fighting against Madman Chu''s small world, but also against this entire secret world! "Oh, I guessed it." Madman Chu gave a chuckle and did not deny it. "This is impossible!" "Impossible! How could you find the origin of the secret world, and, even the top heavenly sovereign, no, it is impossible for the Taoist master to refine the origin of the secret world in such a short time!" "How did you do it?!" Bai Juexin''s face changed, and he didn''t believe what was happening before him. "The frog at the bottom of the well knows the vastness of the sea and the sky!" Madman Chu looked at Bai Juexin, with a touch of contempt and disdain in his eyes. Seeing this, Bai Juexin instantly became angry. He is the son of the Blood King, the top celestial being, and now he is taking the essence of the Dao Master, and he is even more present in the realm of the Dao Master! Such him was actually underestimated. "Even if you refine the origin of the Secret Realm, what if I am now the Taoist Master, I would like to see you, how can I turn the tide!!" "Exterminate three times!" Bai Juexin swung the big sword fiercely. A bright sword light swept out mightily. When the madman Chu saw this, Kun Wu unsheathed from his waist, and it was also cut out with a sword. The surging imperial energy and Dao pattern merged with the power of the world, containing the power of invincible law, and collided with Bai Juexin''s sword light. However, he saw Madman Chu''s sword aura shattered Bai Juexin''s sword aura like a broken bamboo, and he slammed his opponent into the distant mountains. This scene made everyone stunned. A sword blasts the Dao Master? ! I rely on! What level of combat power is this, too abnormal! "You Dao Master is too watery." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Bai Juexin rushed out of the mountain range, staring at Madman Chu with blood red eyes, bursting out an unprecedented killing intent. "I must kill you!!" Bai Juexin never wanted to be so angry today. there has never been! Before, I was walked around like a dog by the madman of Chu with spatial means. Now I have reached the realm of Dao master, but I was blasted by the opponent''s sword under the eyes of everyone. The dignity of the son of the dignified Blood King was almost pressed by the opponent. Rubbing on the ground! ! "Exterminate all three cuts, cuts, cuts, cuts!!" Bai Juexin wielded a big sword, and the imperial qi, Dao Wen, and the power of the world all urged Dao to the extreme, and the sword aura engulfed the incomparably majestic power, erupting like destroying the world! A single sword aura is enough to kill the top Celestial Venerable, but at this moment, there are dozens or hundreds of screams toward the Madman Chu! In the face of this kind of attack, Madman Chu just slowly stretched out his hand, urged by the power of the world under the blessing of the source of the secret world, and turned into a transparent, crystal-like barrier in the void. Bang, bang, bang... Sword Qi slashed on the crystal barrier, constantly exploding, and the terrorist power swept away, the surrounding mountains were destroyed one after another, and the ground was cratered by hundreds of millions of miles~www.novelhall.com~, forming numerous huge craters and cracks. The power of the Taoist can almost destroy the world! However, under the attack of this terrifying force, the crystal barrier cast by Madman Chu was not damaged in the slightest. Not only that, the Ghost Blade Tianzun, Yin Honghua and others behind him did not suffer any damage. Only the monks of the blood clan were affected. But Bai Juexin couldn''t manage these, anger almost completely swallowed his reason, he just wanted to use his best to kill Madman Chu! Sword after sword, cut out one after another! But at this moment, ripples appeared in the void, and silver-white chains drilled out of the void, completely binding Bai Juexin''s limbs, making him unable to move. "This is a small world?!" Bai Juexin realized that what was contained in this chain was not a simple world power, but a complete small world! Moreover, it is a small world blessed by the source of the secret world! "He can turn the small world into a chain and suppress me?!" Bai Juexin''s pupils shrank slightly, a little shocked. He can play a small world like a cannonball. Such a method is very rare in Tianzun. He asked himself, there are few that can beat himself in the use of the small world. But Madman Chu was able to turn the small world into a chain and suppress him, which was far more brilliant than he played the small world! Madman Chu is not only enhancing the power of the small world. The use of the small world has been upgraded several levels, compared with the previous one, it is like a world of difference. "Do you think this is the only way?" Madman Chu smiled faintly, and between raising his hands, the sword aura that Bai Juexin had cut was actually moved by him to the sky above Bai Juexin using the space transport technique, and he hit the opponent directly! Chapter 726： : Bai Juexins madness, take time to pause "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Sword Qi descended from the sky, slashing towards Bai Juexin one after another! But now he is bound by the chains that the small world has turned into, it is difficult to break free, and he abruptly bears these sword auras. With a loud roar, Bai Juexin''s emperor body was severely injured by his sword aura, and the Dao pattern on the emperor''s body began to crack. "How does your sword spirit feel?" Madman Chu stood in the air and laughed softly. Originally, with his current cultivation base, it was very difficult to use the space transportation technique to transport the sword energy that Bai Juexin had cut out. Even if it can be done, it can''t control the fall of Jian Qi. But now he has refined the origin of the secret world, everything in this secret world is under his control, which of course also includes space. "Damn, damn..." The imperial qi in Bai Juexin''s body kept surging, shrinking her own small world to within one foot radius, and forcibly breaking free of the chains. He cut out a sword, and the light of the sword contained the power of the small world. Seeing this, Madman Chu also cut out a sword. In the sword light, in addition to reflecting the sun and the moon upside down and the falling stars, the small world blessed by the power of the secret world also contains it. The impact of sword light is a collision between the world and the world! After a loud noise, Bai Juexin was blown out again. Madman Chu almost hit Bai Juexin under pressure. "Haha..." Bai Juexin, who was blasted off, suddenly laughed, with a crazy look in his eyes, "I admit that in this secret world, I am not your opponent, but even if you die, I will drag you to bury you!" Bai Jue''s mind was mad, his body shone brightly, and a wave of violent energy that was tyrannical and unspeakable dispersed from him. The Dao pattern on his emperor body actually began to collapse on its own. After Ghost Blade Tianzun and others noticed the violent energy fluctuations escaping from Bai Juexin''s body, their expressions changed. "No, he is going to blew himself up!!" "Damn it!" Not only the monks in the sky, but the monks of the blood race panicked. The existence of a Taoist realm blew itself up, and the destructive power it caused was absolutely unimaginable, and it could even destroy this entire secret realm! And everyone in the secret world, of course, is not immune! "Stop him!" Ghost Blade Tianzun shouted. Zhong Tianzun once again urged the small world, pressing against Bai Juexin. But this is useless at all. As Bai Juexin raised his hand, the small world shattered one after another. Madman Chu urged the chains of the small world, but the other party had been prepared for a long time and kept his small world within one foot radius. Within this time, even if the Madman Chu''s small world is blessed by the power of the secret world, there is no way to destroy it. "Give me the funeral!" Bai Juexin laughed wildly. His body had already begun to swell, and a terrifying aura threatened, easily distorting the surrounding void. Madman Chu''s figure flashed and came to Bai Juexin''s face. "You can''t stop me!" Bai Juexin shouted. Unless Chu Madman can kill him in an instant. Otherwise, the self-detonation cannot be stopped. But is it possible? His current power is the Dao Master, even if the Dao Master is personally there, he may not be able to kill him in an instant. Madman Chu, even if he is blessed by the source of the secret world, he is only a middle-ranked heavenly deity now, and it is impossible to do it. "Time paused!" Madman Chu said indifferently, an incomparably wonderful fluctuation appeared in the sky, covering a radius of ten meters with him as the center. Even Bai Juexin''s small world was affected by this fluctuation and stopped functioning. "What is this?!" The moment Bai Juexin''s small world stopped working, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror. He felt such power for the first time. And then, his horrified expression solidified on his face. After a sword light passed, everything returned to calm. However, there was an extra blood stain on Bai Juexin''s neck. The panic on his face had not faded, and his head was thrown high with a bang. The opponent''s self-destruction process was also interrupted. This scene shocked everyone. In their eyes, the sword that Madman Chu had just slashed towards Bai Juexin didn''t have much mystery, and it could even be said to be ordinary. This sword shouldn''t kill Bai Juexin''s existence at this level. But unfortunately, it succeeded! When Bai Juexin faced this sword, he didn''t make any response, and stood on the spot like a wood. "Just now, what happened?" Someone swallowed and felt incredible. Only a few people noticed something. "For an instant, everything around Madman Chu stopped changing, space, matter, etc. all stopped." "It''s... time, he paused time!!" "How is it possible that someone can control time! This is a power that is harder to comprehend than soul and space!" "Is there such a method?!" All the deities are confused. Time means! This mysterious power was actually controlled by the Madman Chu! "The prince... is dead!!" Compared to the cultivators in the sky, the blood side suddenly fell into a panic. When Bai Juexin died, they suddenly lost their backbone. "escape!" Some high-ranking heavenly veterans roared, and jointly blasted a palm towards the secret world, trying to tear open the barrier and leave the secret world. However, the secret barriers that could be opened by the cooperation of ten high-ranking heavenly veterans, at this time it was useless to let everyone attack. Madman Chu concentrated the power of the secret world and added his own small world to strengthen the secret world barrier in this place. "Want to go, it''s just whimsical!" Madman Chu sneered. "We fought with you!!" Some blood gods screamed and rushed to the madman of Chu~www.novelhall.com~ small worlds unfolded one by one, wanting to work together to fight the madman of Chu. "Using a small world in my world? It''s stupid!" When Madman Chu raised his hand, the power of the small world and the source of the secret world exploded, and the small worlds of the heavenly venerables suddenly shattered one by one. "dead!" Madman Chu''s small world enveloped the entire battlefield. With a thought, the blood races were crushed by the power of the world and exploded, even the emperor. And Tianzun only barely supported it for a while. Shortly after. Hundreds of millions of blood races were killed and wounded! The cultivators of the Celestial Star who had witnessed the killing were all staring with amazement, and they were extremely shocked when they looked at the Madman Chu standing in the sky. After this battle, Madman Chu will be completely famous in the battlefield outside the territory! "call" After the killing, Madman Chu let out a long sigh. He has only initially refined the origin of the secret world, and this killing consumes a lot of him, and the imperial energy in his body is almost exhausted. But this battle is worth it! "Friend Chu, you are so mighty." Ghost Blade Tianzun walked in front of Madman Chu and laughed. The leaders next to him were also amazed. "Your Excellency is a Madman of Chu. "I have long heard that Madman Chu is so amazing and amazing. When I saw it today, it really deserves a reputation and I am convinced." "This battle is thanks to Daoist Chu, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Daoist Chu should take the lead in this battle." No one can deny the role that Madman Chu played in this battle. He almost turned the whole battle around with his own power and destroyed the blood force. All the gods, the emperor made a few polite words with the Madman Chu, and then began to clean the battlefield. Chapter 727： : Thoroughly refine the origin of the secret world, the immortal body of the stars "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! This battle was very rewarding. In addition to destroying hundreds of millions of blood races, a large number of secret treasures were also harvested. Of course, Madman Chu played a great role in this battle, and he had already got the greatest opportunity. The origin of the secret world is more precious than all the treasures in the secret world combined, but he will not give up the other treasures. It is impossible to take it all away. He can''t use that much either. Under the precondition of ensuring that his strength can be maximized, Madman Chu took away some of the secret treasures. As for the others, they were handed over to the Ghost Blade Tianzun as military pay. "Friend Chu, I thank you for the soldiers outside the region." Ghost Blade Tianzun said solemnly. "Everyone is on the same battlefield now, no need to be polite." Madman Chu said. After spending a few days cleaning the battlefield, Ghost Blade Tianzun also gave Madman Chu an estimate of the merits he could get this time. Almost all of the hundreds of millions of blood races were beheaded by the madman of Chu, and many of them were emperors, gods, and even the sons of the blood king. Those who are below the Venerable are not counted, those above the Venerable are countless. Not to mention that there are many saints, emperors. In other words, the madman Chu was able to obtain tens of millions of battle exploits this time, which directly surpassed all the people in fortress No. 17. "This is just a mere number of kills. The secret treasure contributed by this is also a huge battle achievement. Fellow Daoist Chu can even step into the top 100 battle achievements of the Eighty-one Fortress this time!" Ghost Blade Tianzun laughed. Every fortress has a battle list, and the battle lists of all fortresses add up to a battle list. The existences that can make it into the top 100 of the overall military merit list are all famous and extremely strong in the extraterritorial battlefield. Like Yin Honghua, who ranked more than 20 in the 17th fortress battle list and the top 100 in the overall list, there is hardly any comparison. The top 100 in the overall rankings, with the least exploits, have tens of millions. Yin Honghua''s military exploits were only a few million. "It''s a bit interesting to be in the top 100 in the overall military merit list." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Then, several people discussed it again. The battlefield was almost cleaned, everyone planned to go back, but Madman Chu didn''t leave, instead he planned to stay in the secret world. He intends to completely refine the origin of the secret world before leaving. Regarding this, Ghost Blade Tianzun didn''t say much. "Friend Chu Daoist rest assured, I will definitely handle the military exploits and these secret world resources properly for you." "Then there is General Lao." Madman Chu was very relieved of Ghost Blade Tianzun, and for a few days living in the General''s Mansion, he knew the other party well. After Ghost Blade Tianzun and others left, Madman Chu returned to the source of the secret world and continued to refine the source. Time passed, and a month passed. this day. Madman Chu walked out of the spar mountain wall, his whole person was full of vigor. These days, he not only completely refined the origin of the secret world, but also absorbed a lot of various treasures obtained from the secret world. Today, his cultivation is no longer comparable. The upper heavens! Moreover, it is still the top high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, plus the small world after comprehending the origin of the secret world, even if there is no time to pause such an almost abnormal ability, under the Taoist, almost no one is his opponent. If he fights against Bai Juexin''s existence again, he is confident that he can quickly resolve the opponent. "I am in a good mood, draw a prize to reward myself." Madman Chu opened the fantasy roulette and began the draw. "Congratulations to the host for getting the immortal body of the god-level cultivation technique!" Ok? ? Madman Chu was stunned. God level exercises! Although it was not the first time to draw a god-level reward, it was the first time for a god-level exercise, and listening to this name seemed to be a big hit. Open the inventory, there is a quaint book lying in it, and there is a little bit of starlight on the book cover, like stars in the sky. "Extract the immortal body of the stars." Madman Chu said. Suddenly, all the mysteries of this god-level exercise came into his mind, and it was a long time before he gradually absorbed it. "What a powerful technique!" "This technique absolutely surpasses all the emperor scriptures I have ever seen!" There was a touch of joy in Chu Kuangren''s eyes. Without him, this star immortal body is really too powerful. The immortal body of the stars is a practice method for practicing the body. The method of practice is very appalling, that is... swallowing the stars! ! ! Swallow the universe, the indestructible body! "I originally had the immortal body of the god-level physique, and now I add the god-level cultivation technique, the immortal body, when these two are combined, immortality plus immortality, how many people have won me in this universe?!" Madman Chu couldn''t help laughing. Then, his figure flew out of the secret world in a flash. In the cold and quiet universe, a huge pink bubble was floating, and at this moment, a white figure flew out of the bubble. It is Chu Madman. He came to the sky above the pink bubble and thought. I saw the pink bubble shrinking rapidly at an almost incredible speed, and finally turned into a glass ball size, held in the palm of the hand by Madman Chu, and then sucked into his body. Madman Chu at this time has completely refined this secret world, and can manipulate the appearance of this secret world at will and carry it with him. However, he could not put it in the Universe Ring. This secret world is also a world, and the Qiankun Ring simply cannot accommodate the existence of this level, even if the Qiankun Ring in the hands of the Madman Chu is legendary, it is the highest level of the sky star. So he can only be stored in the body. UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is also the safest and safest way. "The power contained in this entire secret world is not simple. From now on, if you see who is upset, you can directly smash this secret world out, basically no one can stop it under the Taoist master." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. After putting away the pink secret world, he looked at the asteroid No. 7 not far away, and his eyes showed a touch of greed. It''s as if an old glutton saw some peerless food. "Xiao Ai, explain to me about this asteroid, is the energy contained in it enough to make my star''s immortal body small?" "In the connection of cosmic consciousness, we are analyzing..." A mysterious mind swept across the entire 7th asteroid. "Secondary asteroids are rich in minerals, and geothermal energy... is not enough to make the master''s immortal body small, and can only advance the progress to about 70% at most..." "Seventy percent?" Madman Chu was a little bit lost. However, he soon put this loss of emotion behind him. With so many stars in the universe, he was afraid that there would be no body tempering resources? "Lets start with the seventh asteroid." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. Then, his figure turned into a streamer, which directly penetrated the surface of asteroid No. 7 and reached the core of the planet. Hot lava flows here and the temperature is very high. But Madman Chu didn''t care. I saw his immortal body revolving, and a terrifyingly indescribable huge suction erupted in his body instantly, and the surrounding heat and even dust and sand rushed toward him like a hundred rivers returning to the sea! Under the operation of the Cultivation Method Star Immortal Body, these quickly transformed into the star energy needed for body tempering, and he began to temper his body, but Madman Chu felt that this process was too slow. "Heaven and earth oven body!" Chapter 728： : Xiaocheng Star Immortal Body, staring at the star "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Heaven and earth oven body!!" "Suck me!" Madman Chu urges the body of the heaven and earth oven again! This kind of physique can quickly absorb any foreign energy between heaven and earth, and of course it also includes the energy of stars! ! With the blessing of the furnace body of heaven and earth, Madman Chus speed of absorbing the energy of the stars was greatly enhanced, and the asteroid No. 7 gradually fell apart. From the sky above the planet, the asteroid is constantly trembling at this moment, the surface is bursting, and huge crisscrossing cracks appear, and countless magma spews out from it... However, the various energy substances contained in the planets are pouring into the planet''s interior. Logically speaking, such a majestic energy pouring into the interior of the star will cause the planet to explode. But asteroid 7 does not. It is collapsing inward. After the majestic energy matter entered the planet, it all disappeared completely, as if it had been swallowed by some terrifying behemoth, and that terrifying behemoth was of course Madman Chu. With the gradual refinement of asteroid No. 7 by the Mad Man of Chu, the entire asteroid belt was plunged into unprecedented vibrations. The meteorites of the ultra-small planets floating in the void of the universe struck one after another. Some of the stars closest to the asteroid No. 7 were even more affected by the terrifying suction, and were gradually sucked in. Another month has passed. There is now only some cosmic dust left in the place where the asteroid No. 7 originally existed, and in the void, there was a figure in white clothes sitting cross-legged, with an extremely rich astral brilliance flowing around. From a distance, it looked like a bright star. Suddenly. Madman Chu opened his eyes, and the stars on his body shrank. He slowly got up, and the void around him began to tremble crazily because of his movements as if he was bearing a tremendously terrifying force. But at this moment, a huge meteorite with a size of thousands of miles in the distance swept in the direction of Madman Chu. Madman Chu stood in the air, without avoiding or avoiding, gently raising his hand, clenched his white and slender fingers into a fist, and hit the meteorite. Crash! The whole meteorite broke into countless fragments! ! Madman Chu stood still, some broken meteorite fragments hit him, and there was no way to cause him any harm. "It hasn''t been Xiaocheng yet, this physical body is already terrifying to such an extent, if it is Dacheng, even the pinnacle, and Consummation, how terrible the power would be?!" Madman Chu murmured. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. I am afraid that by that time, he doesn''t need to use any means, he only needs to punch out the stars with a gentle punch. Even Tianzun Taoist master can kill with one punch! Even killing immortals is not impossible! "There should be some asteroids around here that I can absorb, so let''s go back after raising the Star Immortal Body to Xiaocheng!" Madman Chu murmured. His imperial thoughts poured out like a tide, and in the blink of an eye, all the information of the stars within a radius of tens of millions came to his mind. He locked an asteroid with no signs of life and swept away. Another month has passed. Within this month, Madman Chu absorbed several asteroids one after another. Although the star energy provided was not as large as asteroid 7, it also allowed his star immortal body to enter the realm of Xiaocheng. "Xiaocheng, Dacheng, Pinnacle, Consummation, this is the four-fold realm of the immortal body of stars. If you want to reach Dacheng from a young age, the energy of the stars that needs to be consumed is more than ten times that of Xiaocheng!" "If you want to reach the peak, the required star energy is even more unimaginable. As for Consummation... Tsk Tsk, I don''t know if Consummation can be achieved after absorbing a star?" Madman Chu looked into the far distance, that huge scarlet luminous sphere, that was a star and what people called the sun. The monks are in awe of the sun. Because some senior monks know that the star, or the sun, is the source of all energy. They can practice, all relying on the sun''s radiance and heating, and the constant escaping of energy. It can be said that if there is no stellar sun, the sky stars will not give birth to life, and it will not give birth to the civilization of practitioners. But now, the stellar sun feared by countless cultivators was regarded as food by Madman Chu, and was eyeing it! "Tsk, forget it, this sun is the source of energy in this galaxy, if I **** this sun, I don''t know if there are other monk civilizations in this galaxy." "However, the creatures of the Sky Star will be inevitable." Kuangren Chu shook his head and said that he planned to walk out of this galaxy and go to other galaxies in the universe after he had grown to a certain level, and then see if he had the opportunity to absorb a few stars. The sky star and even the civilization of the entire star system did not know that they and others had escaped in the dark. "Well, it''s time to go back to Fortress No. 17." Madman Chu murmured, he took out a warship. This was left by Ghost Blade Tianzun when the others left. After entering the warship, opening the warship barrier, opening the star map, and determining the route, the Madman Chu drove the warship back to Fortress No. 17. Fortress No. 17. General House. "Grandfather, how are you, have the above instructions come down?" Yin Honghua asked Tianzun Ghost Blade. The Ghost Blade Tianzun nodded slightly and said, "After the discussion of the Tianzun Society, and the Taoist''s instruction, this time the resources obtained from the secret world will be evenly distributed to the 16th, 17th, and 18th fortresses." "Among them, our seventeen fortresses account for the bulk. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Ghost Blade Tianzun laughed, and he was in a good mood. Too. This time he, the fortress lord, personally set off, and although Madman Chu is a skirmisher, but he has lived in the general''s mansion for so long, he can be regarded as half of the fortress number 17, and he has made great contributions in this battle. Of course, these resources should be accounted for. "What about Fellow Daoist Chu''s military exploits?" Yin Honghua asked again. And Ghost Blade Tianzun glanced at Yin Honghua and showed a meaningful smile, "You seem to be very concerned about Fellow Taoist Chu." Yin Honghua''s eyes dodged a little, and said, "Friend Chu Daoist saves us all. It is right for me to care about him." "Really just like this?" "Otherwise?" Yin Honghua said lightly. "Oh, what a pity." Ghost Blade Tianzun sighed, "I thought you finally got your hands dirty and want to talk about a vigorous love." "Grandfather, what are you talking about? It''s impossible. I won''t think about it until the revenge is given. Besides, they already have a family." Speaking of the back, Yin Honghua''s eyes showed loneliness. "What, have a family?" Ghost Blade Tianzun was also a little stunned when he heard the words, and then said with regret: "That''s a pity, I am really optimistic about Fellow Taoist Chu. Throughout the entire outer battlefield, only he is worthy of you." "Okay, going back to the question just now, what did the above say about Fellow Daoist Chu''s military exploits?" Yin Honghua continued to ask. And Ghost Blade Tianzun just raised a finger. Yin Honghua understood her heart and took a breath. "so much!" "Well, it won''t be long before the name of Fellow Daoist Chu will appear on the battle list. In addition, Tianzun will have a special reward for him, and someone will come to him at that time." Chapter 729： : Jian Wuqian comes to challenge, go back to Fort 17 "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Fortress No. 17. Outside the gate of the General''s Mansion, a sword light suddenly came, and the monks in the General''s Mansion all showed their guard and looked at the incoming people. It was a very young swordsman in white clothes. But the breath escaping from the opponent''s body was so bitter, so bitter that the soldiers in the General''s Mansion felt tingling on their skin. "Come on, report your name!" A soldier said coldly. "Fortress No. 18, there is no shortage of swords from the sword clan!" Jian Wuque said indifferently. Hearing this name, many people''s pupils shrank slightly. Some monks on the street also stopped. "The Ninety-eighth Sword in the total merit list is Wuquan, how could he appear here?!" Some monks couldn''t help exclaiming. Some monks who didn''t know who Jian Wuqian was, immediately showed awe after hearing the ninety-eight of the military achievements. In all fortresses, military exploits represent a person''s status. The higher the military exploits, the more people worship and awe. Especially the monks who can squeeze into the top 100 of the military merit list are the objects that countless monks yearn for. "In our No.17 fortress, there is only one general who can squeeze into the top 100 of the total list." "Yes, it is." "Sword Wuqian, a member of the sword clan, what is he doing?" Before the soldiers went in to report, the Ghost Blade Tianzun in the General''s Mansion had already noticed the arrival of Jian Wuwei. He walked out and laughed and said, "Friend Wuwei, what kind of wind is this that actually blows you to me." Jian Wuqian''s combat achievements were not low, even Ghost Blade Tianzun did not dare to neglect easily, and came out to meet him in person. When Jian Wuwei saw Ghost Blade Tianzun, the master of the fortress, he also gave corresponding respect, and said: "I have seen General Ghost Blade, I am here this time to find Madman Chu." "Oh, what are you doing with Daoist Chu?" Ghost Blade Tianzun was slightly surprised. It hasn''t been long since Madman Chu came to the outer battlefield. When did he get involved with Jian Wuwei? "Come to him and complete the war agreement!" Jian Wuqian said lightly. But these words stirred up waves with one stone. Many people were in an uproar. "Who can make Jian Wuqian come all the way to challenge?" "Madman Chu, this name is a bit familiar, and it seems to have been spread from the barracks recently." "What is the origin of this person, who makes Jian Wuqian pay such attention to him, is he also the person in the top 100 in the total military merit list?" "That''s not right, I''m almost back to the top five hundred in the military merit list, but I have never heard of the name Chu Madman." Ghost Blade Tianzun frowned slightly, and said, "What is the misunderstanding between Daoist Wuwei and Daoist Chu? I would like to reconcile it." "This is between me and Madman Chu, the general doesn''t need to say more, can you ask him to come out now?" Jian Wuqian said lightly. "Friend Chu Daoist has not come back yet." "Then when will he return?" "This... I don''t know." Ghost Blade Tianzun shook his head. "If this is the case, then I will wait for him at Fortress No. 17, if he comes back, please tell the general on my behalf, I will wait for him in the duel to complete the battle agreement!" Jian Wuque said lightly. After speaking, he turned and left. Ghost Blade Tianzun stopped him and wanted to persuade him, "You must not be impulsive, you two are one of the most important combat powers in the foreign battlefield. If there is any damage due to the momentary mood, this will be to my human race. In terms of it, it''s all losses." The Madman of Chu today can be said to be different from what it used to be, and his combat power is so strong that even an existence like Bai Juexin can be killed. Although Jian Wuwei was strong and powerful, he was a high-ranking Celestial Venerable, but in the eyes of Ghost Blade Celestial Venerable, the opponent was still a grade or two worse than Madman Chu, and he was not an opponent at all. However, Jian Wuqian had clearly misunderstood him, and he solemnly said: "General Ghost Blade, don''t worry, Madman Chu is a rare talent. I know this. I will pay attention when I make a shot and will not hurt his life." General Ghost Blade smiled helplessly when he heard this. Who''s afraid of you hurting his life? I''m afraid you will be killed by him accidentally! Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, Ghost Blade Tianzun could only sigh helplessly, and shook his head as he watched Jian Wuwei''s departure: "Friend Wuwei, I wish you good luck." Soon after, news that Jian Wuque wanted to challenge Madman Chu circulated in Fortress No. 17, and countless people were talking about it. After all, the top 100 figures in the military merit list are already extremely big figures for countless people. In addition, the name Madman Chu has gradually entered the public''s field of vision, and many people are investigating this person''s information. As the investigation progressed, everyone couldn''t help feeling incredible. Supreme saint? Has resisted the invasion of the Devildom twice? How many emperors were killed by Emperor Chu Cheng? Promoted to Tianzun within a few years? Is this still a human? ! "If the intelligence is correct, then this Madman Chu is really a stunned person, and he has prevented the invasion of the Demon Realm twice. This alone is enough to withstand countless battle achievements." "Yeah, if it weren''t for him, how would this sky star look like now? It''s estimated that it would have fallen long ago and become a magical earth on earth. Then what is the meaning of our being on the battlefield outside the territory?" "Yes, Not Bad." "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect the Sky Star to have such a terrible evildoer, but the intelligence said that this person''s cultivation base is now only the lower heavenly master, will it be the indispensable opponent of this sword?" "It is estimated that it is hanging, but Jian Wuqian can''t kill him. UU reading www.uukanshu.com, such a talent, seniors can''t bear his injury." "Also..." Countless people are watching the upcoming battle. Today, outside Fortress No. 17, a warship arrived. Madman Chu came out of the battleship, put the battleship away, and then his figure flashed, and the space transportation technique was used outside the general''s mansion. Seeing Madman Chu, the soldiers'' eyes lit up. "Friend Chu, you are back." "Well, the general is here." "It''s inside, please come in, fellow daoists." Ghost Blade Tianzun once said that any place in the General''s Mansion will not be fortified against Madman Chu, and he can come and go freely. After entering the General''s Mansion, Ghost Blade Tianzun walked towards him and gave Madman Chu a big hug, "Daoist Chu, welcome back." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Several people entered the lobby, reminiscing about the past. Ghost Blade Tianzun mentioned the challenge of Jian Wuqian, "Daoist Chu, you and this Jian Wuqian, what kind of beams did you have with this sword?" "It''s nothing, just cut off a leader of the sword clan." Madman Chu smiled. When Ghost Blade Tianzun heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched. The leader of the sword clan, at least a person of the Tianzun level, there are not many in the sword clan, but it has become a Chinese cabbage on the roadside when he gets into the mouth of the Chu Madman, as if it is everywhere. Then, the Madman Chu talked about the matter of the sword. After listening, the Ghost Blade Tianzun, who was still sympathetic to the Sword Clan, immediately slapped the case, "Huh, ungrateful people, indeed should be killed!! This sword Wuxia actually has the face to come to see Chu Daoyou for a duel. I called him one by one from fellow daoists, shamelessly." Ghost Blade Tianzun is really angry. You know, Jian told the secret, not only the Chu Madman''s secret, but also his precious grandson Yin Honghua. Chapter 730： : Im a bit regretful waiting for Jian Wuxia "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Friend Chu, this fellow''s challenge, if you don''t want to go, I''ll send it for you," said Ghost Blade Tianzun. He had no good feelings about the sword clan because of the fact that the sword had informed him, and he even wanted to teach that sword himself. However, Kuangren Chu said with a faint smile: "There is no need to bother the general to take action. Since this person is here to find me, let me go." Anyway, he and each other did have a war agreement. Fortress No. 17. Duel arena. In the battlefield outside the territory, a large-scale war of orthodoxy is not allowed. That is tantamount to internal friction, weakening the strength of the sky star to resist the blood race, so the duel field came into being. Whether it is a personal grievance or an orthodox dispute, a small amount of manpower can be sent to resolve the dispute through the duel field. In every fortress, there is a duel field. And in these dueling arenas, there is generally no shortage of people. After all, there are hundreds of millions of monks living in a fortress, and it is inevitable that there will be frequent frictions, so the people who come to the duel are in an endless stream. A young swordsman stood on one of the duels. The swordsman had a long sword hanging from his waist, and his breath was very sharp. This person is Jian Wuxia. He had been waiting for Madman Chu in the duel for ten days. In these ten days, some swordsmen came to him to challenge, some wanted to step on him, and some simply wanted to prove kendo with him. For these people, the sword is not missing and those who come will not refuse, one by one. Challenge and defeat them one by one. For ten days in a row, ninety-eight swordsmen have been defeated in Jian Wuqian''s hands, and among them, there is no lack of the existence of high-ranking gods. In these ten days, Jian Wuwei has fully proved his strength. Buzzing... The long sword at Jian Wuque''s waist suddenly trembled twice. He slowly opened his eyes, "Someone is coming to challenge again." I saw a young swordsman in a blue gown standing in front of him, holding a long sword inlaid with precious stones in his hand. "Challenger, give your name." "Tsing Yi Sword, I am here to learn the swordsmanship of the indispensable Taoist friends." "Come on then." Jian Wuqian said lightly. The cultivators all around cast their eyes on the duel arena where Jian Wuqian was located, with playfulness in their eyes. "Look, someone is going to challenge Jian Wuxia again. Tsk tsk, this is the first one, and some people dare to challenge him." "This is the ninety-ninth." "Hey, this is almost a hundred consecutive victories." "It is worthy of being the top 100 figure in the battle list." "Guess how many moves this person can take?" "I should be able to take a dozen moves. Judging from his breath, this person is also a Heavenly Venerable, so he can fight for a while." Everyone talked a lot. And Jian Wuwei and the swordsman have also begun to fight. The two swords collided loudly in the void, and the burst of sword energy hit the barriers around the duel field one after another. After a while, the swordsman who challenged the sword was defeated before even the small world was opened, and was slashed out by a sword. "You are too weak." Jian Wuqian put away the long sword and said indifferently to the swordsman. Hearing what he said, the swordsman''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word with his mouth open. How to refute? People defeated themselves within a few swords. Do you have the strength to refute it? "hateful!" The swordsman got up and left unwillingly. And when he was about to leave the duel, a young man in white came to face him. After the swordsman was defeated by Jian Wuwei, he was very upset and refused to give way. He directly raised his hand and raised his energy. "Go away." He is Tianzun. If this energy continues, even the emperor will be overthrown. But when the energy he hit fell on the white figure, it was like a breeze hitting granite, without any effect. "how come?" The swordsman''s face changed. But before he could react, he felt that his shoulder was being grabbed, and he subconsciously urged Emperor Qi to resist. But no matter how his imperial aura urged him, he couldn''t shake the white and slender palm. He felt that his whole body suddenly rose into the air, and after a while, he directly hit the wall of the duel arena. The monks all around looked dumbfounded. They only saw the young man in white just stretched out his hand to grab the swordsman, and then threw the swordsman away like trash. During the whole process, the swordsman had no resistance! You know, that''s a god! Guru... Who is this person? ! Everyone swallowed. They looked carefully at the man in front of them. She is slender, dressed in white clothes, with a gorgeous long sword hung around her waist, and her black hair reaches her waist. He is handsome and extraordinary. This person in front of him is actually a celestial posture! Coupled with the ease and ease of the opponent who just threw a Tianzun casually, it is not difficult to imagine that this person is definitely a top powerhouse! The female nuns all around looked straight. "Oh my god, where is this little brother from." "This looks too pretty." "Besides, his strength is so strong, he easily threw the goddess away from that day. With this strength, there are not many in the entire fortress." "So handsome, and so powerful. If this were our fortress number 17, it would have been famous for a long time. Why didn''t I know?" "After so many years, I finally found the right man." "Sister, wake up..." Compared with the exclamation of the rest of the cultivators in the surroundings, Jian Wuxia was a bright spot in the duel field, and a tyrannical aura burst out of his body. With this momentum, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com swept the entire duel field. Some women who were committing nymphs were awakened suddenly. "How can this sword have such a big response." "Could it be..." "Madman Chu, you are finally here!" Jian Wuwei stared at Madman Chu and spoke. Everyone also appeared in a daze. No wonder it was such a big reaction, it turned out that the opponent came. "He is Madman Chu." "Tsk, it seems that the strength is not bad!" "Nonsense, otherwise Jian Wuqian can challenge him?" The eyes of everyone showed expectation. Jian Wuque waited for the Madman Chu for ten days. And they, why not waited for this battle for ten days. "You have come to your door, how can I not come, I said that if you want to fight, you can accompany you at any time." Madman Chu said lightly, but then he suddenly sighed and said, "It''s just that I regret it now." Jian Wuque raised his eyebrows, "Oh, you are scared!" "No, because I found that you are no longer enough to be my opponent, so I regret it. After all, I don''t want to waste my time on a weak person." Madman Chu looked embarrassed. He also did not expect that his strength would increase so quickly on a trip to the secret world, this sword Wuqian was originally an opponent. But now, he has completely opened the distance. "Madman Chu! You are so arrogant!" Jian Wuque''s face turned blue, and he was already a little angry. You know, he is the highest rank of the sword clan, one of the top 100 in the total battle list. On the battlefield outside the territory, except for those Dao masters, he is definitely one of the best masters. When was he considered weak? "No matter, let''s use strength to speak." Madman Chu stepped out and came to the duel arena. Chapter 731： : Give you 3 strokes, the world of the madman Chu "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu stepped out and came to the duel arena. Standing with his hands behind him, he said lightly: "Three tricks!" "Oh, do you want to defeat me within three moves?" Jian Wuwei gradually controlled his emotions and adjusted the fighting state to the best. After hearing the three tricks that Madman Chu had said, instead of anger, he smiled, looking at him like an idiot. Three strokes to defeat him? ! Is there a mistake? He is a high-ranking god! Although he couldn''t reach the level of a half-travel master like Ghost Blade Tianzun and Bai Juexin, with all his best efforts, even a half-travel master like Ghost Blade Tianzun did not dare to say that he could defeat him within three moves. But now, Madman Chu, a man whose realm is not as good as him, dares to boast such things, it is simply a laugh! ! It''s not just Jian Wuwei who thinks so. The rest are similar. Some female sisters looked at Madman Chu with sympathy in their eyes. Alas, the face looks good, but there is something wrong with his brain. "No, you misunderstood." Madman Chu smiled, "It''s not three strokes to defeat you. It only takes one stroke to defeat you. I mean let you use three strokes first." As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent. Everyone was stunned. Immediately afterwards, there was an uproar. "Damn, is there any mistake? This kid is too capable of pretending to defeat the sword with one stroke. Why doesn''t he fly out of the boundary of the universe." "That is, does he know what kind of existence he is facing? This guy is really ignorant." "I thought it was a great person, but now it seems that he is just a madman who has some strength and speaks out loudly." "Oh, it''s a pity that face." "Sword Wuqian, come on, and beat him to death." "Come on, little brother, remember to take care of that face when you''re going to be beaten. It''s so pretty. What a shame it was beaten up." There was an uproar all around, all of them were frightened by Chu Madman''s speech. Some scolded him for speaking out, and others supported Jian Wuxiao. There are some sisters who are reluctant to bear the face of Madman Chu. Yin Honghua, who was watching the duel specifically, couldn''t help but shook his head, "This guy, wouldn''t it be a bit low-key?" Beside, Bai Lixue chuckled lightly, "I think the little brother has a character, and he is really capable." They, but experienced a battle in the secret world. They knew much better than others about the strength of the Mad Chu. On the duel field. Jian Wuque''s emotions finally recovered because of Madman Chu''s words, and his face turned blue with anger. Control emotion? Control the fart! ! He just wanted to rub Madman Chu on the ground now! "Look at the sword!" The dark long sword in Jian Wuque''s hand instantly pierced the void, tracing a black arc, engulfing a large number of Emperor Qi Dao patterns, just like a sword light bursting out of the darkness, piercing straight out! This sword pierced Madman Chu''s chest! But he stood still, but he didn''t move! It was not until this sword came that he raised **** and clamped the dark long sword in a way that no one could understand! On the sword, Dao Wen''s emperor spirit, all collapsed! Madman Chu, clamped Jian Wuqian Sword with two fingers! The monks who were still preparing to read the joke were all stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it. Some even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were dreaming. But the truth is that Madman Chu really caught the sword! "how is this possible?!!" Everyone swallowed. And their question is also the question of Jian Wuqian. how come? How could his own sword be blocked by the opponent so easily and in such an incredible way? ! "small world!!" Jian Wuque noticed something and his pupils shrank slightly. I saw the **** of Madman Chu flowing with a faint purple brilliance, and the intertwined Dao patterns actually contained a small world! Some of the Heavenly Venerables who watched the battle also noticed this, and couldn''t help but look dignified, looking at the Madman Chu with extremely jealous eyes. Compared with the emperors of the first stage of the emperor, a large part of the combat power of the sky is reflected in the small world. The strength of the small world and the use of the small world are all important factors that affect Tianzun''s combat power. And even these Tianzuns who have been immersed in the small world for countless years are the first time to see someone who can use the small world on two small fingers. This is really incredible. "Tianzun''s small world is not easy to get bigger and smaller. The one that can control the small world within one mile is already skilled at using it at your fingertips. This, this is simply a fantasy!" "This guy''s use of the small world, let alone Tianzun, I am afraid that even the Taoist may not be able to match it!" "terrible" The Heavenly Lords were amazed, but the sword in the duel field felt an unprecedented pressure. He snorted, and also released his own small world, wanting to resist the small world at the fingertips of Madman Chu. However, he found that the small world at the fingertips of the other party was so powerful that his small world couldn''t shake it at all. Finally, Madman Chu released his finger. Jian Wuque''s figure immediately retreated! He looked at Madman Chu with fear, "It is shocking that you have progressed to this level in a short time." "You have two more tricks. Take a good chance and see if you can hurt me." Madman Chu hooked his finger and said. Jian Wuque''s mouth twitched twice. He felt that every word of Madman Chu was teasing his Dao Xin, making him irritated. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com sanity is gone. calm down Jian Wuque took a deep breath, forcibly controlled the ups and downs of emotions, and then urged the imperial energy on his body to the extreme. Immediately afterwards, the small world performed and enveloped the duel field! "Mysterious, Dark Void Slash!!" Mystery display! Jian Wuqian slashed out with a single sword, and the dark and deep sword light engulfed a force of dying, cutting through the void, and slashed towards Chu Madman. Within the sword light, the Dao patterns are intertwined, extremely mysterious. This seems to contain a black hole! This sword is even enough to destroy half an asteroid. But the madman Chu''s expression was still extremely calm, he pointed a finger towards the dark sword light, and the small world of his fingertips fell on the sword light. The sword light that can destroy the planets cannot destroy the small world at the fingertips of Madman Chu, on the contrary, it is gradually disintegrated by the small world. After a while, the black sword light turned into nothingness. Madman Chu stood in place, unscathed, the two white and slender fingers, like white jade, flowing with crystal clear colors. But everyone looked at those two fingers, as if they were looking at the world''s most terrifying big killer, and couldn''t help but feel shuddered. They all knew that Madman Chu could even use those **** to easily destroy an asteroid if he wanted to. "You have another chance!" "Dark Void Spike!" Jian Wuque held a dark long sword in his hand and pierced it fiercely! The sword light is straight, as fast as a meteor. "This move is a useless move." Madman Chu shook his head and smiled, then lightly tapped a finger. The fingertips touched the sword tip. However, seeing the dark long sword and even Jian Wuqian dissipate into a light spot, a figure flew out from the light spot, and slashed towards Madman Chu from another direction, and this was Jian Wuqian''s real trump card! ! "Shadow clone sword!" Chapter 731： : Squeeze imperial soldiers, 100 million military exploits, Taoist messengers "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Shadow clone sword!!" Accompanied by a low drink, Jian Wuqian was actually a trick! The real killer move appeared, and the figure looked like an afterimage. He came to Madman Chu in an instant, and slashed his sword on the place''s chest. This sword is really stabbed. But when he heard a clanging sound, Jian Wuque''s face suddenly changed! His sword pierced Madman Chu''s body, but he didn''t feel the slightest piercing flesh. On the contrary, he felt that the sword was pierced on a piece of indestructible divine iron, unshakable. In fact, his sword did not hurt Madman Chu. The tip of his sword touched Madman Chu''s chest, it was difficult to get in! "What kind of monster are you!!" Jian indisputably stared at Madman Chu. "Three tricks have passed." The madman Chu smiled faintly, raised his hand to grab the dark long sword against his chest, his five fingers pressed hard, a surging force that was almost unbelievable! Click, click... A clear sound rang out. I saw that the imperial soldier''s long sword in Jian Wuque''s hand was actually cracked by the Madman of Chu, and finally turned into fragments with a bang. Everyone was dumbfounded. Squeeze the imperial soldiers with bare hands! ! Still an emperor of the Tianzun level! I rely on! Is that human being? ! Jian Wuque took the remaining broken sword hilt, and backed pale with a pale face. Madman Chu remained motionless, only raising his hand and punching Yaoyao. This fist blasted into the void, bursting out with a loud roar, and a series of terrifying cracks spread out, covering the entire duel field. The barrier on the duel field was also unable to withstand the power of this punch and trembled like crazy, and cracks appeared. "Damn!! Rewind!" "What the **** is this? The barrier of the duel are actually cracked? It hasn''t happened for so many years!" Countless monks backed away crazily in horror. In the duel arena, Madman Chu punched out, easily shattering the void, and his majestic fist strength fell on Jian Wuqian without reservation, breaking the opponent''s muscles and bones on the spot, flying out, and smashing into the duel arena. Above the barrier, the barrier eventually shattered. Jian Wuwei was swept out of the duel with his fist strength, wherever he went, the ground burst, earth and rocks shot, and a huge crack was ploughed out, while Jian Wuwei smashed several walls before stopping and lying down. In a ruin, his eyes rolled white and he fainted. "All said, it only takes one move to defeat you." Madman Chu put away his fists and said lightly. The monks in the audience heard his words, and there was no sound! ! The shock brought to them by this battle was too great. They originally thought they could see a wonderful battle evenly matched, but they didn''t expect that it would turn out like this. Is this a fight? This is completely crushed! ! "This Madman Chu is too abnormal." "Who among the evildoers!" After the silence, everyone was talking frantically. The female cultivators looked at Madman Chu, their eyes lighted up, and they swallowed. "He has become stronger." Looking at Madman Chu, Yin Honghua couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She could clearly feel that Madman Chu was stronger than when he was in the secret world. This progress was so fast that she was beyond her reach. She is also a supreme tianjiao, and she has been promoted from the first stage of the emperor to the ninth stage of the emperor in just a few years. In the history of the sky star, there have never been a few people who can do it, and it can be regarded as amazing. But compared to Madman Chu, she felt like a mediocrity. "Disappointing fight." Kuangren Chu shook his head. After this battle, he already felt that in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, there were not many people worthy of his own shot. He turned and left the duel. After he left, there were still many people on the duel field still immersed in the shock of the battle, unable to return to their senses for a long time. "With such strength, how could he not be named on the battle list?" Someone was holding a bronze mirror and frantically scanning the list. But in the top five hundred of the battle list, there is no Chu Madman''s name. "Don''t check it, it''s not long since this guy came to the battlefield outside the territory, why is there his name on this battle list?" "Yeah, don''t read it." "and many more" Suddenly, a cultivator who was checking the battle list exclaimed, "The battle list has been updated, and the name of Madman Chu is now available." As soon as this statement came out, everyone leaned forward. "What''s the ranking?" "Why did he suddenly appear on the battle list?" "This is his first time on the battle list. It should be the achievements accumulated in the previous few months. Hey, he has accumulated enough battle achievements in just a few months. This guy is really extraordinary." "How much is the battle merit, one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand?" The hand of the cultivator holding the bronze mirror to look up the battle list seemed to see something incredible, and his tone trembled, "Kuangren Chu''s ranking on the battle list is the 31st!!" "It''s not the battle list of Fortress No. 17, but the 31st place in the total battle list. His battle achievement is...100 million!!" 100 million? ! ! Seeing the cultivator ranked in the battle list, he couldn''t help taking a breath. What is the concept of 100 million battle exploits? You know, countless cultivators have been fighting for countless years on the battlefield outside the territory, and they may not even make up one hundred thousand achievements and cannot make it to the battle list. As for the 100 million battle exploits, how many people dare not even think about it! Those cultivators on the battle list who have achieved more than 100 million battle achievements did not spend countless years of hard work to climb up step by step. But the madman of Chu, the first time he was on the battle list, he was a hundred million won! "What did he do to achieve this scale of combat exploits?" "Oh my god, one hundred million battle exploits, he has to kill how many blood cultivators to have this kind of battle exploits, how long has he been in the outer battlefield?" Everyone was shocked by the exploits. Not only these people, but those masters on the battle list at UU Reading www.uukanshu.com also noticed the names that suddenly appeared in the battle list. For a while, the major fortresses were in an uproar. The name Chu Madman quickly spread outside the domain. "One hundred million military exploits, is this Madman Chu the home of which blood clan? Why have you never heard of this number before." "Interesting, I really want to meet this person for a while." "One hundred million battle exploits, it''s too exaggerated." "This... isn''t there any inside story?" "Oh, it''s impossible to get any inside story on the battle merit list. It''s really blind for Taoists." "King Chu, I know this person. Before he became an emperor, he was already known in the sky. I didn''t expect to be able to shine after coming to the battlefield outside the territory. It''s amazing..." Inside the General''s Mansion. Madman Chu didn''t care how famous he was now. After a few days in the general''s mansion, he thought about going out again. The extraterritorial battlefield is huge, and although his strength is already very strong, there are still some places where he can go to experience. It''s just that a guest came to the General''s Mansion today. And this person, even Ghost Blade Tianzun must be treated with caution. Because this person is the messenger of the Taoist Lord, as soon as the Taoist messenger comes to the General''s Mansion, those who name the Taoist will meet the Madman Chu. Ghost Blade Tianzun was not surprised by this, and called the Madman Chu. General House, in the lobby. When the envoy of the Taoist master saw Madman Chu''s arrival, his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "The rumor that the Taoist friends of Chu looks like a human being is really extraordinary." Madman Chu handed over, "The messenger praised him." The two chatted for a few words, and then the Dao Master''s messenger expressed his intention, "This time Dao Master asked me to come to meet Daoist Chu, because he wants Daoist to follow me to the Tianyuan Taoist Temple..." Chapter 732： : Tianyuan Daochang, the rest of Tianzun, Taoist appearing "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Tianyuan Dojo? Madman Chu looked at the Taoist messenger with some doubts. And the Taoist messenger seemed to know what he was saying. Madman Chu did not understand, so he explained: "Tianyuan Taoist, this is a secret realm in the sky that has been handed down since ancient times..." Tianyuan Taoist Temple is a secret realm bred by the sky stars. Within this secret realm, the speed of the practitioner''s enlightenment will be greatly increased, and there is a chance to comprehend their own mystery, even if the Taoist master can gain a lot after entering the Tianyuan secret realm. It''s just that it is very difficult to open this secret realm, and ten Dao master-level existences are required to act together every time. Moreover, each activation can only last for about ten days, so every time you open this secret, you must be very careful. "To open the Tianyuan Dojo, you need to concentrate the power of ten Dao masters. Even in the outer battlefield, there are not many who can enjoy this honor. Fellow Daoist Chu, I really envy you." The Taoist envoy looked at Madman Chu with envy in his eyes. Madman Chu smiled faintly, "Thank you Dao Master, that is, I don''t know when we will leave?" Madman Chu also had some interest in this Tianyuan Dojo. After all, who doesnt love to increase the speed of enlightenment? "Well, it will take ten days for the secret realm to open. We are going there. It will probably take about ten days. Please prepare for Daoist Chu. Let''s leave tomorrow." "Well." Madman Chu nodded. The next day, Madman Chu set off with the Taoist envoy. Along the way, he heard something about the Taoist from the envoy of the Taoist master, and learned that there were a total of twenty-four known Taoists on the outer battlefield. These twenty-four people, including the human race and the monster race, are the highest combat power of the sky star, the backbone of the battlefield. Among them, there are three strongest Taoists, namely, Xuanhuang Taoist, Wanfa Taoist, and Haoyue Taoist. "Tao master is the strongest background in the sky star. Every Tao master is a sage who has existed for countless years, representing the ultimate of the sky star''s cultivation way..." The Tao master envoy said with some admiration. Madman Chu was listening, thoughtful. In the old days, he used to chat with the Taoist Chaos in the Emperor Burial Coffin about things in the ancient times, and he also knew some things about the Taoist. But Dao Master Chaos had mentioned several Dao Masters to him, but he hadn''t heard about the others from this Dao Master Messenger. Among the twenty-four dao masters, except for one Xuan Huang Dao master, he had heard from the Chaos Dao master''s mouth, and the others were completely missing. Could it be that the old friends of the Taoist Master of Chaos have all passed away? Madman Chu came to Tianyuan Taoist Temple with doubts in his heart. In Tianyuan Daochang, it is located on an asteroid near Fortress No. 30, and some people have gathered here. Each of these people was filled with an incomparably surging emperor aura, and the weakest one was also the existence of the upper heavens. Like Madman Chu, they all want to enter the Tianyuan Taoist Temple. Tianyuan Taoist Temple was a way for Taoists to reward some monks with outstanding military exploits. This time Madman Chu provided a large number of secret world treasures for the battlefield outside the territory and killed hundreds of millions of blood monks. This battle is not trivial. Therefore, he got the opportunity to enter the Tianyuan Dojo. The rest of them, like him, had also made amazing achievements, and had the same opportunity to enter the Tianyuan Dojo. They may not have only recently made their battle exploits, or they may have been accumulated in the past or over a long period of time, but they have been put together by the Taoists and concentrated into the Tianyuan Dojo. After Madman Chu arrived, the eyes of many monks in the field suddenly brightened, and they all looked at him curiously. Some of them can be said to be familiar and unfamiliar to Mad Chu, what is familiar is that they pay attention to Madness Chu before they grow up. What is strange is that they face the deity for the first time. "I have seen fellow Taoists." After Madman Chu arrived, he offered his hands and saluted everyone. These people in front of him could be said to be his predecessors. When he did not come to the outer battlefield, these people were already fighting for the stars in the sky. For these people, he still respects them. "Ha, fellow Daoist Chu, hello." "I saw your name suddenly appeared in the top fifty of the battle list a few days ago. I was thinking about whether I could see you here, and it really came." "Little brother is really handsome..." A charming female nun stepped forward, stretched out Soft and raised her hands to Madman Chu, her eyes gleaming like a wolf. When Madman Chu saw this, Mo shivered. He took two steps back without a trace, "Senior, please respect yourself." "Ha ha" The nun laughed twice and licked her red lips, "The little guy is really interesting, I really want to eat you in one bite." When he said this, he couldn''t help showing a fluffy white fox tail behind him, rubbing against Madman Chu''s body. She is a monster, and her body is Tianhu. "Sao Fox, don''t scare people away." Next to him, a big man laughed, and then smiled at the madman Chu: "In the Lower Niu Devil Clan, Tian Niu Zun, I have met fellow Daoists." The big man has horns on his head. He is a monster. "Tianniu respected Daoist friend." Madman Chu said, arching his hands. When he was speaking, the fluffy fox''s tail brushed his cheeks, and he couldn''t help but want to stuff it into his mouth. He grabbed it and said helplessly: "Senior, UU reading www.uukanshu.com you are like this, It''s hard for me to do." "Little brother, you hurt me." The fox demon''s face was pink, very charming. She put away the fox''s tail and said, "Then I will introduce myself. My name is Hu Fei. You can also call me Xiao Feifei. I only allow you to call me like that, little brother..." She cast a wink at Chu Madman. "Hu Dao friendly." Madman Chu pretended not to see it. Several Tianzuns next to them also walked up to introduce themselves one by one. These people, without exception, are all in the top 50 of the total combat achievements, even if some of the fortress masters are not as good as them. "Everyone is here, right." At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. In the void, a white figure suddenly appeared. It was an old man with white hair and beard, and his eyes flashed brightly. Seeing the old man, everyone present couldn''t help but look straight. Even Hu Fei, who is not in a proper form, restrained her fascination, and bowed to the old man in salute just like everyone else, "See the Taoist Lord." "Well, you twelve Heavenly Sovereigns have outstanding combat exploits, so we will specially open the Tianyuan Dojo for you. Remember, you only have ten days, so take your time." "Yes, Tianzun." Everyone showed expectation. Then, the Taoist master gently raised his hand, and a white door appeared in the void, "Everyone, follow me to open the dojo." Taoist said lightly. I saw the spiritual energy surging between the heaven and the earth, and there were nine completely different streams of light coming from the sky, containing incomparably mysterious Dao patterns, just a single glance had dazzled the heavens present. That is the Daoist''s Dao pattern. The power of Jiu Gu Taoist hit the white gate. And the white-haired Taoist master, he slapped. In a bang, the white door slowly opened. Chapter 734： : The ultimate mystery, understand the Taoist pattern of Tianyuan Daochang "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The white door opened suddenly. A breath of mystery and mystery spread out, and everyone only saw that the door was a white, unimaginable world. "Is this the Tianyuan Taoist Temple?" "Grasp the time, go in quickly." Madman Chu and others turned into streamers and swept into Tianyuan Taoist Temple. Everyone came to a white space. In this space, it seems that there is nothing, but under careful perception, there are countless mysterious Dao patterns around it. This pattern seems to contain everything in the world, and even the origin of the world. "I feel that within this space, my perception of Tao is rising rapidly, and it is clearer than ever." "me too" "Grasp the time and start to understand your own way." The gods began to sit cross-legged. The same goes for Madman Chu. The twelve Tianzun each found a place to enlighten the Tao. Among them, Madman Chu had the strongest understanding, even far exceeding the other eleven Heavenly Venerables, and he found the feeling in a short while. Time passed, and two days passed. Madman Chu''s body surface has Dao lines flowing, and its mysterious degree has exceeded the limit that the heavenly master can reach. "This is... the ultimate mystery?!" The Taoists who have been paying attention to the Tianzuns of Tianyuan Taoist Temple can''t help but feel a little surprised. "Originally, this child was carrying the Ultimate Emperor Yuan. This is the first case in the history of the Human Race. Unexpectedly, he could actually realize the Ultimate Mystery in the Tianyuan Dojo, which is really shocking." A Taoist can''t help but admire sincerely. The other Taoists also had the same attitude. They had been paying attention to the growth of Madman Chu. It''s just that they never expected that the other party''s growth rate far exceeded their imagination. In just a few years, a person who did not pay attention had already become a heavenly sovereign, and could even kill a Taoist master. Although Bai Juexin used the essence and blood of the Taoist master to forcibly ascend to the realm of the Taoist master, she could still be regarded as a Taoist master. Although Madman Chu had the blessing of the origin of the secret world, he was able to kill it, but it was enough to shock them. "This son proved Dao becoming emperor in the Emperor Burial Coffin, hey, the Emperor Burial Coffin, that is the place where the Chaos Dao Master is sealed, and I dont know if the Ultimate Emperor Yuan of this child is related to the Chaos Dao Master. ." At this time, a Taoist master suddenly said. Hearing this, the other Taoists became silent. "Well, regardless of whether he has a relationship with the Taoist Chaos Master, don''t mention the affairs of the Taoist Chaos Master, so as not to offend that person." A Taoist said. For the Chaos Master, they seem to be a little taboo. The others stopped talking after hearing this. "It only took two days to comprehend the ultimate mystery. There are still eight days left. I don''t know what kind of surprise this person can give us." A Taoist said suddenly with some expectation. "Keep watching." Inside Tianyuan Taoist Temple. After the madman of Chu realized the ultimate mystery, he found that his own understanding of Tao had reached a bottleneck. Even with the blessing of Tianyuan Daochang, it would be difficult for him to continue to understand, so he woke up. He raised his hand, there was a Dao pattern flowing in his palm. That is the manifestation of his Tao. His understanding of Dao is not much weaker than Dao Master at this time, and the difference from Dao Master is only the cultivation base. The cultivation base is easy to handle, and there is heaven and earth in the furnace body, as long as the resources are in place, then his promotion to the Taoist master is just a matter of course. In the eyes of outsiders, high above the sky, the highest state of the sky star since the ages, is nothing for Madman Chu. "I am no weaker than the Taoist in my understanding of Dao. If I have a gap in cultivation level, then I only need to find resources to improve it." "There are still eight days left. Even if I continue to comprehend, it is estimated that there will not be much progress. I am a little disappointed at the Tianyuan Taoist Temple." Madman Chu gently shook his head, disappointed in his eyes. He glanced at the other gods. Everyone is grasping the time and carefully comprehending their own way. There is still time to sigh like Madman Chu. "There are still eight days, I have to find something to do." Madman Chu whispered. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw a corner of the Dao pattern, which was a looming Dao pattern in this white space. Madman Chu came a little interested, and said silently in his heart, "Xiao Ai, tell me the Dao pattern in this Tianyuan Taoist Temple." "Yes, master." Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, started to operate, "under analysis..." outside world. The Taoists who had been watching the changes in the Tianyuan Taoist suddenly noticed something, and looked at each other, a little surprised. "Do you feel anything?" "Weird feeling." "Tianyuan Taoist Temple, seems to be spied by some existence? Can''t find the source of this strangeness, what is going on?" The Taoists were inexplicably panicked. For countless years, they have stood at the apex of the Celestial Cultivation civilization, and there are few things beyond their control. But now, the Tianyuan Dojo under their control showed an unknown strangeness that they could not understand, which made them feel uneasy. "Calm down, Tianyuan Taoist Temple is a secret realm left over by the Tiandao from a long time ago, and it is not easy to pry into it. Maybe this is the uniqueness of Tianyuan Taoist Temple itself." A Taoist said lightly. Hearing this, everyone nodded, UU reading www.uukanshu.com a little relieved. And in Tianyuan Taoist Temple. Madman Chu used the omniscient spirit to analyze the Dao Marks contained in the Tianyuan Taoist Temple, and he made a big discovery. He discovered that the Dao pattern in this Tianyuan Taoist hall was actually similar to his own Dao pattern of Heavenly Punishment, and contained the power of heaven. "Comprehensing these Dao patterns may make my Heaven''s Punishment Dao patterns even higher." Madman Chu murmured, with expectation in his eyes. Heavenly Punishment Dao pattern is an important force against the gods. Although the strong among the gods are still in the seal, who knows whether they will break the seal in the future. Therefore, the madman Chu''s research on the Heaven Punishment Dao Rune has not fallen, how can he be indifferent to the Dao Rune of the Tianyuan Taoist Temple now? Do as he wants, he began to comprehend the Dao lines in the dojo. These Dao patterns are very mysterious, even more difficult to comprehend than the origin of the secret world he had comprehended some time ago. However, Madman Chu did not give up easily. He compared the Dao pattern of Heavenly Punishment with the Dao pattern in the dojo, using this method to analyze and understand the Dao pattern in this dojo. Within two days, he was getting better. The ten-day period is approaching. On this day, the entire Tianyuan Taoist hall suddenly shook, and the Tianzuns who were in retreat and comprehending their own way were all shocked. "what happened?!" "How could there be any changes in the dojo..." The Taoists were also shocked by this sudden change. They spied on them one after another, only to discover that the immutable Dao pattern in the Tianyuan Taoist Field had begun to change! The Dao patterns circulate around the Madman Chu on their own, and there are countless mysterious Dao patterns flowing out of the Mad Chu himself, filled with a vast sky of majesty, echoing each other with the Dao pattern in the dojo. this moment. The distant sky star heaven also had a certain resonance. Chapter 735： : Dao masters gather, do I have the right to vote "What the **** does this happen?" "How can such a change occur in Tianyuan Taoist Temple?!" "What did Madman Chu do?" "No matter what, let the Tianzun inside come out first." The Taoists looked at this scene with uncertainty. Then, they took out the Tianzun from the dojo, and soon in the dojo, only Madman Chu was left. He sat in the dojo''s Dao pattern, his own Heavenly Punishment Dao pattern resonated with each other, and there was a faint tendency to merge. The Taoists couldn''t help being shocked. You know, they have also studied the Dao patterns in this Tianyuan Taoist Temple, trying to master the Tianyuan Taoist Temple completely through this method, but for countless years, there has been no gain. But now, Madman Chu is fusing these Dao patterns! ! "No, if he is allowed to merge again, I''m afraid he will be taken away from this Tianyuan Dojo." "He is stealing the power of Tianyuan Dojo!" "How did this guy do it?" Taoists talked a lot. Tianyuan Taoist Temple is very important, it is one of the most important secret realms of the sky stars, and it is also a method they use to reward the heavenly elders. This is going to be taken by the Mad Chu, and their losses will be great. "He must be stopped." "It''s just that this person is carrying the Heaven Punishment Dao Mark. At this moment, the Dao Mark of the Tianyuan Dojo is fused with it. For him, it may be some kind of luck. If we stop it, will it be wrong?" "Tianyuan Taoist Temple is going to be gone, I can''t manage so much." "The Madman of Chu is the first monk with the ultimate emperor in Cangqiangxing''s history, and there is the Dao of Heaven''s Punishment Pattern. If he rashly destroys his chance, what should he do if he has a rift with us?" A Taoist said suddenly. Madman Chu''s potential is too great. When it grows up in the future, it may even influence the situation of the entire extraterritorial battlefield and end this war that has lasted countless years. Such a person, if they had a rift with them, it would not be a good thing for the Mad Chu, or for them. "This guy, how did you make such a thing in a good way." A Taoist said dissatisfied. "Contact the rest and ask their opinions." "Let the rest of the heavens leave first." Tianniu Zun, Hu Fei and other Tian Zuns gathered together and looked at the Madman Chu in the dojo, all felt incredible. "I have heard that this madman of Chu is good at making surprises, but now it seems that it is really the case." "What did he do to make the dojo react like this?" Just as all the gods were discussing, the voice of the Taoist master suddenly sounded, "All the gods, withdraw from the planet Tianyuan." The gods looked at each other, they knew that the Taoists wanted to take some measures against the Mad Man Chu. But they did not have any chance to intervene. They are also somewhat clear about the importance of Tianyuan Dojo. Even if the Taoists broke with Madman Chu and Madman Chu for this dojo, they would not be surprised. "Chu Daoyou is the mainstay of the future on the battlefield outside the territory, and I ask Dao masters to be more tolerant to him when making decisions." Hu Fei gritted her teeth and said suddenly. Hearing her words, everyone was very surprised, but she didn''t expect that she would suddenly plead for Chu Kuangren. "Tsk, it''s possible that you fox really fell in love with him." The Tianniu respected tut, but then he solemnly said to the Taoist master: "The fox is right. The talent of Chu Daoist will definitely be able to play in the battlefield outside the field in the future. To play a huge role, please be forgiving." The others glanced at each other, and a few people also made a sound. Taoist was silent for a while, and said indifferently: "This matter, we have our own decision, you should leave first." After hearing the words, everyone looked at Madman Chu, and then left. After a while. Twenty-four figures appeared in the void. These people are the twenty-four Taoist masters known to the firmament star, and they are also firmly controlling the situation of the firmament star. "Tianyuan Daochang has really changed." "It is indeed merging with this person''s Dao Rune. I believe it will not be long before this Tianyuan Taoist Temple will either change ownership or be destroyed." "Heh, this Tianyuan Daochang has never really belonged to anyone, so how can it be said that it has changed its ownership." "Well, what to do now, make a decision." Everyone first studied the current situation of Madman Chu, and then discussed how to deal with this matter. Most of the Taoist''s eyes were on the three people. That is Dao Master Xuan Huang, Dao Master of Ten Thousand Laws, Dao Master Haoyue, and these three are also the three strongest among the 24 Dao Masters. "Tianyuan Taoist, there is no room for error, stop him from continuing." The stalwart man in the golden robe said lightly, this person is the Xuanhuang Dao Master among the Three Dao Masters. Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes flickered. They didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. "Oh, I thought I wouldn''t pretend to think about it. I didn''t expect you to pretend to be without pretending, so you wished to kill him." There was a chuckle. The Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Laws next to Xuan Huang Daozhu spoke. He was dressed in white, handsome, with a sense of elegance and elegance. "Tianyuan Taoist Temple must be in our hands." Xuan Zodiac said lightly. "Don''t say it so nicely, don''t you just want to kill him because Madman Chu is probably related to the Chaos Taoist? Xuan Huang, you are still such a small belly for so many years." The Taoist Master sneered. He glanced at Madman Chu and said lightly: "The potential of Madman Chu is immeasurable. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com will surely grow into a force that will control the battlefield outside the territory in the future. I will never allow anyone to hurt him in front of me." "Then you''re going to leave the Tianyuan Dojo that is open." "Heh, a Tianyuan Taoist temple and a force that influences the battlefield outside the territory. Do you need me to teach you this multiple-choice question?" "That''s just the future. No one knows what''s going on in the future. Who knows if there will be any accidents in the middle. Throughout the ages, are there few Tianjiao who have fallen in the middle?" Xuan Huangdao said lightly. "As long as you don''t engage in small actions in secret, he can definitely grow into the realm of Dao master under my protection." Wan Fa Dao said. "In that case, vote." Xuan Huangdao said. Hearing this, the Master of Ten Thousand Dharma''s heart sank. Then, he looked at Dao Master Haoyue. The other party was silent for a while, and then said: "This is a matter for your human race, my demon Taoist master remains neutral." Dao Master Haoyue and the other three Yaozu Dao Masters abstained. Now, there are only twenty Taoists left. "Now, if you don''t agree to interrupt Madman Chu, please raise your hand." Xuan Huangdao said. Except for the Master of Ten Thousand Dharma and Taoism, only a few people raised their hands. As for the rest of the people, most of them watched their noses and noses. Xuan Huang Dao master has the strongest strength and the most power among the Three Dao Masters. Half of the twenty-four Dao Masters look forward to him. "Okay, the result is already obvious. There is no room for loss in Tianyuan Dojo. Now, let''s interrupt Madman Chu." Xuan Zodiac said lightly. But at this moment, a cold voice sounded, "Oh, do you vote? I don''t know, do I have the right to vote?" Like to start ten consecutive draws and then invincible, please collect: () The opening ten consecutive draws and then invincible update the fastest. Chapter 737： : Taoists who are in the form of eyes, seek revenge in Luoshui "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu''s heart moved and he unlocked the state of heaven. He walked out of the collapsed Tianyuan Dojo with some anxiety and came to the front of the Taoists, but he saw a familiar figure. "Hey, it''s her..." Madman Chu was surprised to see Luoshui here. And the Taoists gradually came back to their senses. "Madman Chu, what happened to you just now?" A Taoist could not wait to ask. Madman Chu said the truth. After everyone heard it, they all had an incredible feeling. "How on earth did you merge the Taoist patterns of Tianyuan Taoist Temple?" Dao Master Xuan Huang had returned to his normal expression and asked indifferently. "Just enlighten, and then merge." All Taoists: "..." Just comprehend? Then merged? Can this answer be more perfunctory? "This kind of chance has its own destiny. It''s not clear that the way is unknown. Madman Chu, you don''t need to say more, just follow me." Luo Shui said lightly. Madman Chu glanced at the Taoists, and found that they had no intention of stopping, and he couldn''t help but confuse himself. He ruined a Tianyuan dojo. Now, Luoshui said that if you take yourself away, you will take yourself away. These Taoists will not stop it. It seems that Luoshui''s identity is not simple. He did not refuse, and followed Luo Shui to leave Tianyuan Planet. "Madman Chu...The King..." "What is the relationship between the two?" Xuan Huang Daozhu couldn''t help muttering as he looked at the back of Madman Chu leaving. In the depths of the universe, the heavenly criminals were also lost in thought. "Why is his posture similar to that of Wang?" "The king has used the same power." "Perhaps, it is the original reason for the power of punishment. In short, let''s pay attention to the growth of this child first." The heavenly tormentors said for a while, and then fell silent. Tianyuan outside the planet. A warship is sailing. On the deck of the battleship, Madman Chu and Luoshui were standing next to each other. Luoshui first said, "You took my head, so I can find it for a while, boy, don''t you say something? " "Senior misunderstood. Given your state at the time, I didn''t dare to give your head back easily. At that time I was very weak. If you came over and slapped me to death, wouldn''t I just cry." Madman Chu said helplessly. Hearing his words, Luo Shui chuckled lightly, "Yes." "I wonder why the predecessors became like that?" Madman Chu asked curiously. Mentioning this, Luo Shui''s eyes showed a cold color, "Boy, remind you that the Taoist master cannot be trusted, especially the Xuanhuang Taoist. This person is a moral hypocrite." "Senior will become like that. Could it be that he did it?" "It''s not true, but it''s inseparable from him. It was another emperor who took advantage of me to break through the Heavenly Venerable. Fortunately, my life is big and I have practiced a secret method, so that I can separate and not die." Luoshui said calmly. It seemed that it was not her who had his head cut off. "Who is the emperor?" "The disciple of Master Xuan Huang Dao, now the master of fortress No. 31, Tianzun Wuheng!" Luo Shui said. "It was so." Madman Chu nodded, and then he took out the Chaos Emperor Jing, "Senior, this Emperor Chaos Master entrusted me to give it to you." "Master..." Luoshui''s expression was in a trance for a moment. She looked at the emperor scripture in her hand and shook her head and said: "Unfortunately, I still cannot break the coffin of the emperor and rescue the master before becoming a Taoist master." "Don''t those Taoists take action?" "Oh, Master Xuan Huang Dao had an old grudge with my master. He wished that my master died in the coffin of the emperor. How could he save him? How could he let other people take action? As for some old people of my master , Just like my deity, the body form eyes protect this sky star..." Luo Shui looked at the sky star as he spoke. Above the sky star, there is a huge golden mask. That is the great formation that protects the sky from the blood clan, and guards the sky for twelve years... Li Hentian! ! And few people know. What a price it would have to pay to lay down this big formation at the beginning, including Luoshui, the nine strongest Taoists in the sky star at the time shot together and turned into formation eyes, which made this formation complete. "If it weren''t for us to turn into eyes, where would the sky star''s right to speak will get the Profound Zodiac Lord?" Luo Shui snorted. "Come on, follow me to Fort No. 31, since I''m back, there are some things that should be settled." Fortress No. 31, where Wuheng Tianzun was, and the other party was the one who caused Luo Shui''s body to separate. A few days later. A warship came to Fort No. 31. Luo Shui came directly to the general''s mansion in the fortress, and when he raised his hand, there was a golden palm print like a meteor falling down! In a crash, the entire General''s Mansion was shaken. A silhouette flew out. These people are all Tianzun. They stared at Luoshui, and one of them said coldly: "How dare you offend the General''s Mansion, do you want to die?" Luoshui said indifferently: "I will only come to kill Wuheng Tianzun today." "Want to kill the general? Humph, delusion!" "Which fortress do you belong to, it''s a rebellious thing!" "The general guarded Fortress No. 31 and made countless battles over the years. Kill if you say kill, who do you think you are!" Luo Shui glanced at these people, and a scornful smile appeared on the beautiful face. These people, want to discuss their merits with her? In the battle against the gods, UU read www.uukanshu.com, she killed countless gods. Against the kinsmen, she turned into a gaze and protected the sky star for twelve years. How could these feats be comparable to a Heavenly Venerable Without Hatred? Whoo... A figure walked out from the general''s mansion. The visitor was a middle-aged man, wearing black armor with a magnificent breath. After seeing Luoshui, his pupils shrank slightly. "You finally came back." "I''m back, then you should know that you are going to die. I think you have done meritorious service to the human race. I allow you to judge yourself." "Haha, you deserve to be the first female emperor in ancient and modern times. Even if you are a reincarnated body, this style is still the same as before, but now you are only in the middle-ranked heavenly realm. Do you think you will be my opponent?" Wuheng Tianzun laughed. Immediately afterwards, the breath of the half-walker erupted! "silly!" Between Luo Shui''s raising his hands, an incredible small world suddenly unfolded, suppressing all the Tianzun present. Even Wuhen Tianzun couldn''t help but his face changed slightly. "I am a middle-ranked Tianzun, but don''t forget, I was once a Taoist master, and my understanding of Tao is real." "It''s impossible for me to catch it! Fight!" Wuhen Tianzun made a bold move. A small world also burst out of him. The other Tianzun also planned to take action, but at this moment, an invisible barrier separated them from Wuhen Tianzun and Luoshui. "Where is the barrier?" "who is it?" "In this barrier, there seems to be the power of a small world?!" A Tianzun raised his hand to hit the barrier. In a crash, the barrier was not damaged at all. I saw Madman Chu standing not far away, smiling faintly at several Tianzuns: "You should watch this battle from the sidelines." Chapter 738： : Hang up the gods, the fortress changes ownership "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "You can watch this battle from the sidelines." Madman Chu stood not far away and said lightly. However, Luoshui and Wuheng Tianzun had already entered the void for a battle, and the small world of the two broke out, shaking the void. This battle is very fierce. One is the half-walker, and the other is the reincarnation of the Taoist. Madman Chu is also watching this battle. Once Luoshui falls to the wind, he will do it. However, Luoshui is worthy of being the reincarnation of the first female emperor in ancient and modern times. Although his cultivation is far inferior to Tianzun Wuheng, he still relies on his past actions The Taoist''s sentiment is comparable to that of the opponent. There is even a tendency to suppress the other side faintly. "It seems that I don''t need to make a move." Madman Chu smiled lightly. On the side, the Heavenly Lords of Fort No. 31 saw their generals falling into the wind, and suddenly wanted to rush into the void to help. But with the Chu Madman on the sidelines, they have no way of starting. Several Tianzun looked at each other. "Resolve this person first." "Yes, come on." Several Tianzun flew towards Madman Chu, and the small world of Tianzun broke out one after another, covering Madman Chu. Various mysteries are also locked. "Dragon Detector!" "God Light Sword Art!" "Kill boxing, shock the world!!" The mysterious power of Heavenly Sovereign shook most of the fortress. Countless monks were shocked. But the Madman Chu, who was locked in by the small world of Tianzun and targeted by the mysteries, stood still and let those mysteries strike. I saw him gently raise his hand, the incomparably mysterious Dao patterns intertwined, forming a huge vortex, absorbing all the mysterious power. "I told you to watch it obediently, don''t you understand?" Madman Chu said indifferently, and then the palm of his hand shook, and the mysterious power absorbed in it actually bounced back towards several heavenly venerables. Boom, boom, boom! Several loud sounds, several Tianzun flew out. "What''s the secret?" "The best mystery? No, I''m afraid it is above the best!!" "Extremely mysterious!!" The pupils of the gods trembled violently. The mystery, countless emperors may not be able to study it in their entire life, but the ultimate mystery, throughout the ages, since the sky star has a history of practice, not many people have been able to understand it! Now, there is an ultimate mystery appearing in front of them. "And your little worlds, the use is really too rough, let me teach you." Chu Madman said lightly. He snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a lavender chain flew out in the void. The chain was condensed from the purest imperial qi. After being transported by the space transportation technique, it could come and go freely in the void. But this is not the strongest place of this chain. The most terrifying place of these chains contains the small world of Madman Chu! This move was named the Lock of the World by the Mad Chu! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... The purple locks of the world shuttled in the void, and the Heavenly Lords present could hardly capture the trajectory of the movement, and were a little panicked. "What the **** is this?" "Damn..." The chain shuttled, and in a short while, the limbs of a few Tianzun were tied, and they were hung in the air, unable to move. In this scene, the monks in the entire fortress were trembling. "Oh my god, this is heavenly." "Tianzun was actually hung in the air, how did he do it?" "Who is this young man?" "I know him, he is a Madman of Chu, ranked 31st on the total list of achievements, and a Madman of Chu with 100 million achievements!!" "What?! One hundred million achievements! The general of our fortress is only more than 70 million, and his achievements are 100 million?!" "Kuangren Chu... it was actually him." The monks in the fortress talked a lot. Madman Chu didn''t care. Several Heavenly Venerates were hung in the air by him with the world lock, and they were unable to resist. In the void, Luoshui''s battle with Wu Hen Tianzun gradually came to an end. Luoshui relied on a feeling far surpassing the Tao of Wuhen Tianzun to suppress the opponent abruptly. After seizing an opportunity, a black long knife suddenly appeared in his hand and slashed across Wuhen Tianzun''s head. With a tear, the head parted! Wuheng Tianzun''s head was raised high. Luo Shui stuck a long knife out of his hand, caught the head, and said indifferently, "Without my head, I can live, but you...can''t." When the words fell, the imperial spirit surged. That head turned into blood mist and exploded on the spot! Wu Hate Tianzun, fall! After beheading the enemy, Luo Shui walked out of the void. She also saw those heavenly lords who were locked in the air by the world, and she couldn''t help showing a strange color in her eyes. "Your use of the small world is quite clever." "Okay." Madman Chu smiled faintly. After seeing the death of Wuheng Tianzun, one of them furiously said: "You are dead!! Wuheng Tianzun is a disciple of Xuan Zodiac, you kill him, this entire outer battlefield will no longer have yours. Where you stand, just wait to die!!" Hearing his clamor, Luo Shui didn''t care. At this moment, a golden cloud suddenly surged in the distance, and suddenly a golden figure appeared in the cloud. It was a man holding a golden jade order and wearing a crown. After seeing him, the hanged Tianzun suddenly laughed. "It''s the messenger of the Taoist master." "The Taoist messenger is here, and you are dead now." The man came to the sky and glanced at the dangling Tianzun, but then he looked away and said loudly: "The main decree of the evangelist, fortress No. 31 will be controlled by Luoshui from now on. All soldiers must listen to their dispatch and make no mistake..." When this decree came out, everyone was confused. Their first reaction was, who is Luoshui? But then, they looked closely at Luoshui. No way, no way... Isn''t it this guy? ! "General Luoshui, UU reading www.uukanshu.com congratulations." The master envoy looked at Luoshui with a faint smile, thoroughly confirming everyone''s guess. Especially those few Heavenly Venerables opened their mouths wide, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it. The other party killed Wuheng Tianzun, not only did nothing happen, but also became the new owner of fortress No. 31, their new boss, can you dare to talk more? But the facts are in front of them, and they cannot tolerate their unbelief. They also know. This Luoshui background is likely to be more terrifying than Wuhen Tianzun, otherwise, she would not be able to do these things. "Mad Chu, put them down." Luo Shui said. "it is good." Madman Chu snapped his fingers, and the world lock disappeared. After the few heavenly veterans regained their freedom, they looked at Luoshui and their gazes were extremely complicated, doubtful and shocking. The Taoist masters have personally made the decree, and the matter is a foregone conclusion, and they have no room for rebuttal, but obediently admit their fate. "I will wait to meet the general!" The Heavenly Venerates walked to Luoshui, bowed and bowed, feeling a little nervous, this general wouldn''t blame them for their presumptuousness just now? Luo Shui glanced at them and said lightly: "My grievances with Wuheng Tianzun will not involve other people. You are still the commanders of the General''s Mansion. You can do your own thing in the future." "General Xie is tolerant." Several Tianzuns were relieved in their hearts. Then, Luo Shui looked at the envoy of the Taoist Lord and said lightly: "Thank Wanfa for going back for me. I accept this great gift." Among the twenty-four Dao masters, she is more familiar with and trusts, and only the Ten Thousand Dharma Masters. "The general is polite, then I will leave first." The Taoist envoy left after passing the decree. Chapter 739： : Fight in Scarlet Sky, give them a big gift first "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Luoshui took over fortress No. 31, and many people also know that the first female emperor of ancient and modern times is gradually returning. "The return of Luoshui and taking over fortress No. 31 are good or bad. What impact will it have on the existing structure?" "It''s fine if it is the master of an ordinary fortress, but this person is the former Luoshui Dao master, and he is also the most proud disciple of the Chaos Dao master, and he has incomprehensible grievances with the Xuanhuang Dao master." "The blood race is currently, I hope they can let go of their grudges." "Well, I can only hope so." "It''s just that it''s possible that it is based on Xuan Zodiac''s temperament?" Above a certain planet. Master Xuan Huang Dao looked at the direction of the fortress in the distance, and a icy color flashed in his eyes, "What a Luoshui, he killed Wuheng Tianzun as soon as he came back, you are giving me a smashing power." The current Luoshui is only Tianzun, and he is not a big threat. And he also knew that even if Luoshui had restored the Dao Master Realm now, she would not rashly attack him, at least under the threat of the blood clan, she would definitely not do anything to compromise the top combat power of Sky Star. But this does not mean that you can sit back and relax. "Once Luoshui becomes the Dao Master, he will definitely rescue the Chaos Dao Master, plus the Dao Master of Ten Thousand Laws...At that time, my power to speak on the sky will be greatly reduced, and this kind of thing must not happen." "Luoshui, Chaos... and the King of People!" "Why, why are you so persistent!" Xuan Zodiac murmured. His current position in the firmament star can be said to be supreme. In the outer battlefield, nearly half of the twenty-four masters look forward to his horse, and the billions of firmament monks in the 81 fortress are also driven by him. He would never allow anyone to sabotage all this. "Except for Luoshui, the few days tortured, the former guards of the king, these people should also find a way to deal with them." Xuan Huang Daozhu remembered the scene when the Heavenly Punisher defended Chu madman. That arrogance directly overwhelmed many Taoists. It made him restless. Once the strength of those Heavenly Xunkers is restored, and he joins forces with Luoshui and Chaos Daoist, he will have no advantage. "They may be the best weapons to deal with the sky tormentors..." Xuan Huang Daozhu looked at the distant sky star and muttered. the other side. Inside fortress No. 31. In the general''s mansion, Madman Chu was sitting cross-legged, comprehending the Dao pattern of Heaven''s Punishment after the Dao pattern of Tianyuan Daochang. The Heaven Punishment Dao pattern is now more perfect than before, and it gives him the feeling that it is closer to the heavenly Dao in the dark. "The power of heaven? Interesting." "The previous state was connected with the Dao of Heaven, as if it were integrated. Let''s just call it the state of Harmony. Once you enter the state of Harmony, how strong will your combat power be with the power of the Dao?" Madman Chu faintly expects. The state of harmony is extremely mysterious, the stars are immortal, and time is suspended... Madman Chu has too many cards at this time. He felt that Dao Master might be beheaded by him if he came! "I really want to find a Taoist master to fight!" Madman Chu was a little eager to try. As for Tianzun, it is no longer a threat to him. At this moment, the communication compass around his waist suddenly shook. A message came. "Oh, it''s Moonlight." Madman Chu was slightly surprised. Yue Zhaowu was a blood **** who had been controlled by his imperial soul slave imprint not long ago, and he temporarily let the other party lurking in the blood race. But at this time, the other party actually sent a message. "The Blood King of the White Clan has issued an order to kill the owner. In addition, the Blood Clan is gathering troops, and the battle will begin..." There is not much information, but it is enough to make Mad Chu pay attention. Especially the latter sentence. The war is about to start, what big action will the blood race take. Boom, boom, boom... Just when the madman Chu was thinking. A bell suddenly sounded in the fortress. His eyes wink. "This bell is... the precursor of the **** sky battle!" The **** sky battle. This is the cruelest battle in the extraterritorial battlefield, and it is also a battle fought by the kinsmen who assemble their troops on a large scale and invade. Every **** sky battle is a disaster for the sky star, and the number of cultivators who die is in units of 100 million. Since the first year of the year, he has only fought seven times in the **** sky battle. In these seven battles, the number of monks who died on the sky star side was as high as 120 billion according to incomplete statistics! ! And now, the eighth **** sky battle is about to start! "The real battle is coming!" Madman Chu took a deep breath. He walked out of the room and saw that the faces of every soldier in the general''s mansion were covered with dignity, and some of the recruits who had just joined seemed a little frightened. General House, in the lobby. The newly appointed Luoshui is holding a military meeting with the generals of the remaining 80 fortresses through some means of communication to discuss the next deployment matters. This meeting was held for three days and three nights. Luo Shui sat on the chair with a headache, "I encountered the Scarlet Sky Fight just after taking office, heh, this is no luck." At this moment, Madman Chu came in. "How''s it going?" "This battle is already imperative. Be prepared. I have already sent the leaders to dispatch troops, and the rest of the fortresses are almost ready." Luo Shui said lightly. "As for the blood family, how many are there?" "This is the picture from the front line." Luoshui flicked his fingers. A light spot flew out, transforming into a light curtain. And in the light curtain ~www.novelhall.com~ there are warships lined up neatly in the cold and quiet universe, densely packed, countless. From small warships of several hundred meters to large warships of tens of thousands of meters, there are hundreds of thousands of ships. And the blood cultivators riding on it are countless. "This is just the forward force of the blood race. I don''t know how many there are in the rear. This battle... is very difficult." Luoshui said solemnly. "About when will it be." "After ten days!" Fortress No. 31. Countless monks gathered on the edge of the fortress barrier. Among them, the leader is Luoshui. Her imperial thought surged, and she had sensed that the blood tribe''s troops had approached the fortress hundreds of thousands of miles away, and the distance was already very close. Some emperors, Tianzun, can cross between a few breaths. Beside Luoshui, Madman Chu also noticed the approach of the cultivator of the blood race. He suddenly had a whim and smiled faintly: "Emperor, why don''t we give this vanguard a big gift first?" "Oh, what do you think?" "Ah." Madman Chu smiled faintly, then between raising his hands, the majestic imperial aura surged, raising his hand and slapped his palm towards the distance. But the palm of the air is disappearing into the void. In the distance, the mighty kinsmen troop was moving towards fortress No. 31, but suddenly, a palm fell from the sky! In a bang, a lot of energy swept across the universe, dozens of warships exploded like fireworks! Tens of thousands of blood monks fell on the spot. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!!" Among the blood clan, a Tianzun roared. His Di Nian swept, but he didn''t find a half figure. "That strange fluctuation just now... is a spatial fluctuation?" Chapter 740： : The war started, the first battle, a big victory "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Inside fortress No. 31. Some emperors and the heavenly masters also noticed the fluctuations in the blood force in the distance, and they couldn''t help but shine. They looked at Madman Chu with a look of surprise in their eyes. "Friend Chu, you actually have such a method?" "Generally speaking, the farther the attack range is, the weaker this power will be. However, the palm of Fellow Taoist Chu hasn''t weakened any more than a million miles away. Tsk tsk, this method is really powerful." "Ha, the effect of this on the battlefield is too big." Everyone quickly discovered the abnormality of this ability, and Luo Shui couldn''t help but feel a little excited, "Where is the limit of your ability?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle and rose into the air. "Everyone, attack me!" Hearing his words, everyone looked at each other. Luoshui had faith in Madman Chu, "Attack!!" The general spoke, and the others immediately followed suit. For a time, all kinds of energy blasted towards Madman Chu. Sword energy, palm, sword light... Flame and frost, storm and thunder... The bright light reflected in this cold and quiet universe. The Madman Chu was shrouded in these rays of light, his expression indifferent, between raising his hands, the two abilities of space transport and the space transfer granted by Time and Space Treasure Mirror were superimposed, and he was driven to the extreme. Around him, the vast void was distorted. All energy attacks entered the void around him, all disappeared, and in the next moment, appeared in the sky above the blood force hundreds of thousands of miles away, like a **** soldier descending from the sky, rolling up bursts of energy storms. The blood tribe troops were caught off guard, one after another warships were blown up by this attack, and countless blood tribe monks also fell. "Damn it, this is a spatial method!!" "In the sky stars, when did such a monk who is good at space methods appear, he can actually do this step." "This person''s ability is terrible on the battlefield." "Damn, people will be beaten stupid before they get close..." The emperors of the blood clan and the heavenly priests also saw the scene of the Chu Madman performing the space transportation technique through the Di Nian, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. This space means, cheat! "Quick, open the battleship barrier!" "Tian Zun, display the small world, disturb the space!" After a panic, the leader of the blood clan began to respond to this sudden attack, first activated the battleship to defend the barrier, and then the Tianzun opened the small world, disrupted the spatial structure, and temporarily blocked the space of Madman Chu. Handling. However, Madman Chu''s cultivation base is no longer what it used to be. After a pause, he has already analyzed the spatial structure in Tianzun''s small world, and once again used the space transportation technique to attack. Although not as accurate as before. But the blood race is densely populated, and it can be hit at random. Even with the protection of the warship, it still inevitably suffers from a burst of damage. "Humph!" At this time, a cold snort sounded from a warship. Immediately afterwards, a blood-colored spear burst out of the air, and in a flash, it crossed a million miles away and shot towards the madman of Chu. Madman Chu, who was performing the space transportation technique, naturally noticed the spear, but before he could take it, Luo Shui stepped in front of him, and the long knife in his hand was cut on the spear. There was a sudden explosion, and there were storms in the surrounding space! The spear was cut and flew hundreds of miles by Luo Shui, and was grasped by one hand. At some unknown time, a blood monk in a blood-colored robe appeared in front of the crowd, full of terror pressure. "Half Trail Master!" Madman Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and figures gradually appeared behind him, but they were the heavenly veterans of the blood clan. These Tianzun stared at Chu Kuangren with cold killing intent in his eyes. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that a space cultivator like you came out of the sky. If you don''t kill you first, this fortress will be difficult to handle." "Yes, this person must be eliminated first." All the deities crossed millions of miles and came to the fortress. Behind them, the countless blood cultivators also drove the warship, rushing towards them with the fastest speed and energy attack. Luoshui Chaochu madman said lightly: "They give it to us." "it is good." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He is not at all afraid of these Heavenly Lords, half-walkers. But he chose the method with the least casualties. First solve a large number of blood cultivators to ensure the advantage of this battle, so that the cultivators of the fortress can also deal with it easier. boom! ! The half trail master of the blood race fought with Luoshui. The other Tianzuns also faced their opponents. The Madman Chu continued to use the space transport technique to carry out an all-round coverage attack on the kinsmen''s large forces, destroying a large number of enemy troops. By the time this force arrived at the fortress, less than half of the original tens of thousands of warships were left at this moment. "kill!!" "Kill!!" Accompanied by a roar! The soldiers in the fortress rushed out, the warship and the warship collided in the universe, and the emperor and the emperor also handed over. In the dark universe, the rays of light of various energies reflect each other! Beautiful, dreamy, but cruel! The outbreak of war! "Sword Qi clone!" Madman Chu stood in the air, facing the densely packed blood cultivators, using many sword-qi clones that he had never used before. Using his current cultivation base to perform this emperor technique, it can be said that it is even better than Emperor Mingxin who created this emperor technique. Tens of thousands of sword qi clones scattered from Madman Chu''s body and distributed throughout the battlefield, and each clone had at least a saint-level combat power, reaping blood soldiers everywhere. UU reading www.uukANAnSHu.com Since Madman Chu used the space transport technique to attack before, now there are only half of the blood force, and with his sword aura clone, the 31st fortress side can be said to have an advantage. "Damn, this guy not only knows how to use space, but also the technique of avatar. These are all powerful weapons in group battles." "In addition to his cultivation base, he alone is a large army. For low-level cultivators, the lethality is too great." The emperors of the blood clan, the gods are secretly stunned. You know, a war is not always determined by top combat power, and low-level combat power is also very important. After all, too many ants can kill elephants. "If this continues, our soldiers will die." "Retreat!!" The blood race half-walking master roared. Suddenly, a large number of blood soldiers drove the warship away in a hurry. "Escape, can you escape there?" Madman Chu smiled coldly, and then the small world unfolded! The terrifying small world covers a radius of nearly a million miles, and the blood warships are all shrouded in it, and there is nowhere to escape! "Damn it!" The blood clan''s half-walking master''s face changed drastically, but when he was distracted, Luoshui''s knife had already been cut towards his neck. "not good!!" The pupils of the main half of the trail shrank, and the spear in his hand blocked him. Fight with swords and guns! But a huge force broke out, directly smashing the spear in his hand and flying out, this knife cut his head directly! With the death of the main general, the overall situation is already settled. "Exterminate the kinship!!" Luo Shui roared, his voice spread throughout the battlefield. The morale of Fortress No. 31 was greatly boosted. This battle lasted a full day. Almost none of the blood forces were spared, they were all wiped out! Chapter 741： : Battle Damage, Meeting of the Blood King, Seal of Daoist Seal "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "General, in this battle, a total of more than 8,160 warships of the blood race were destroyed, and nearly 120 million blood races were annihilated, including more than 130 blood emperors and eleven gods..." A leader is reporting the battle to Luoshui. "Where are our casualties?" Luoshui said lightly. "One hundred and sixty-seven warships were destroyed, more than 8 million soldiers were killed and wounded, eleven emperors, and above, no casualties..." After the commander finished speaking, he felt a little weird. This casualty is too light. The casualties of the blood race are dozens of times more than theirs. "Ok." Luo Shui nodded slightly and looked at Madman Chu not far away. She understood that the reason why the casualties in this battle were so small was that Madman Chu played a role that couldn''t be ignored. Without his space transportation and sword qi clone, their casualties would be at least ten times more than that. "Friend Taoist Chu''s ability is too powerful on the battlefield." "Yes, Not Bad." Luo Shui nodded slightly, "But don''t let it go. This is just the vanguard of the blood race. The battle behind is still difficult." The **** sky battle is a protracted battle. It is possible to mark for decades. This is only the first battle, not even an appetizer. Then, Luoshui successively received battle reports from major fortresses. Except fortress No. 31, the rest of the fortresses also repelled the first wave of the blood clan''s attack. After all, this first wave of attack was only a test of the blood clan, and the real main force had not yet arrived. Even the Taoist master hasn''t taken any action yet. But even so, the major fortresses have suffered more or less losses, the heaviest fortress has been lost, and even several deities have fallen, and even the master of the fortress has suffered a lot of trauma. In this case, the loss of Fortress No. 31 was so weak that it was almost negligible. Upon learning that all this was due to the Madman Chu, the masters of the fortresses were amazed, feeling that Luoshui had a good helper. "Fortress No. 31, be careful. Although you have a helper like Fellow Daoist Chu, the blood clan is coming this time fiercely. Their next attack will definitely take measures against Daoist Chu." Luoshui is having a meeting with the generals of the remaining fortresses. Among them, Ghost Blade Tianzun solemnly said. And Luo Shui nodded, expressing understanding. In the vast universe, there is a huge group of warships. And on one of the ships, thirteen people were sitting around a huge round table, discussing something. These thirteen people are the thirteen blood kings of the blood clan. In front of the Thirteen Blood King, there were dozens of light curtains, and what appeared in the light curtains was the battle scene sent back from the front. "Okay, this is the battle report on the front line. Now what you have to say, let''s talk about it." A blood king said lightly. And this person is the strongest king of the thirteen blood kings. "I don''t have any opinion on the rest of the fortresses, but who can tell me what happened to fortress No. 31? It was defeated so quickly." A blood king in a black robe curiously asked. With the flick of his fingers, King Ming created an extra light curtain in front of everyone. In the light curtain, a figure in white appeared. The white clothes are like snow, the dust is not stained, the ink hair reaches the waist, the handsome and the dusty, a look of heaven and man. "Oh, who is this man? He looks so good-looking. I really want to catch him back and play around day and night." The only woman among the thirteen blood kings, Mei Wang, couldn''t help but shine brightly at the image of Chu Madman. At this time, a cold murderous aura broke out. It was sent from a blood king, and the eyes of all the blood kings passed the different colors, and when they looked at the Madman Chu, they had already guessed. "Is this person the one pursued by the White King?" "Oh, interesting." The man who exuded murderous aura was the White King. He is also Bai Juexin''s father. "Well, continue to talk about business. The reason why the person who went to attack Fort No. 31 failed so quickly is because of this person." "This person''s name is called Chu Madman, and he is good at spatial methods..." The king of Ming confided the information of the madman of Chu. After hearing the words, everyone''s eyes gradually revealed a touch of solemnity. If Madman Chu''s abilities were used well on the battlefield, it would definitely be a huge threat to the blood race. "If it weren''t for the Dao Master, even if the strongest Tianzun is against this person, I''m afraid there is no certainty that it will win." Said a blood king. "The Dao Master takes action, and the Dao Master of the Sky Star will not sit and wait. I plan to send a few half-walk masters to the fortress No. 31 with the seal of the seal. What do you think?" King Ming said. "Oh, the seal of Taoism, yes." "That''s pretty foolproof." "Hmph, I want this person to pay for my son, White Corpse, you can also participate in this battle." The White King said to the void behind him. An ugly man with a pale face and a little swollen body came out, nodding slightly, "The white corpse will fulfill its mission." "Oh, in the White Clan, does the white corpse, who is known as the number one powerhouse under the Dao Lord, personally shoot? Don''t let us down." "It is rumored that the body of the white corpse is indestructible, and the physical strength is the most powerful in the blood race. This battle is a little anticipated." Several blood kings looked at the white corpse with great interest. Then, the Blood Kings deployed the second wave of offensive. A few days later. The second battle, open! At fortress No. 31, Madman Chu and others also noticed the blood force looting at extreme speed. This time the number of warships was more than before, almost doubled~www.novelhall.com~Chu Fellow Daoists, trouble. " Luo Shui said to Madman Chu. "Well, leave it to me." Madman Chu nodded slightly, trying to follow the same pattern, first using the space transport technique to strike the opponent round. But at this time, more than a dozen lights and shadows swept in extremely fast. These people, without exception, are all in the realm of Tianzun. At the same time, one of the figures locked onto the Madman Chu, raised his hand and punched out, and an extremely terrifying fist wind swept out. Madman Chu raised his hands and smashed it to pieces. He looked at the figure who shot him. The man''s face was pale, his body was swollen and ugly, but in that body, Madman Chu felt a very terrifying power. That power is not spiritual power... It was a kind of pure physical power he was familiar with! "Oh, that''s kind of interesting." Madman Chu was a little interested. At this time, the remaining Tianzun had already fought against the Tianzuns in the fortress, and Luoshui also faced a half-travel master. But there were still three and a half trail masters and the blood clan with swollen bodies that surrounded the Mad Man Chu in the middle. "Is this how you dealt with me?" "Today, you must die here." A sanguine half-walker took out a blood-red seal and threw it into the air. Suddenly, a powerful energy wave spread out from the seal, and beams of light formed around it, intertwined in the void, forming a huge cage-like enchantment, trapping the Mad Man of Chu in it. Madman Chu suddenly felt that the surrounding space structure had been strengthened more than ten times, and his space transportation skills were actually restricted. "That is, Dao Qi!" Not far away, Luoshui couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly. Dao Qi is equivalent to the Dao Master among monks. Its power is far stronger than imperial soldiers. Chapter 742： : The half trail master fell one after another, 3 punches killed the white corpse "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The seal of the seal formed a prison enchantment, trapping the madman of Chu in it, preventing his spatial ability from being used. And around him, there are several half-travel masters staring at him with cold eyes, and murderous aura is constantly surging like a tide. Far away. The rear of the blood family. The Thirteen Blood Kings are watching the battle by some means. "The Seal of the Seal is a Dao tool that can control the space. At this time, his spatial means can no longer be used. With the four and a half trail masters besieging and killing, this battle, this person will die." A blood king said. The rest of the blood kings also looked like they were winning. "Huh, it''s a pity that I can''t personally kill this person." White King snorted coldly. Next to him, Wang Mei sighed and said, "It''s a pity, such a pretty handsome guy will be gone." "Who told him to oppose us." On the battlefield. Madman Chu alone faced the four and a half trail master realms. He stood with his hands in his hands, calmly, and even hooked his fingers at a few people, "Come, let me see your abilities." "Huh, looking for death!" The one and a half trail master gave a cold snort. He shot it in an instant, with an extra dark long knife in his hand, slashing it out, fast, and blinking before Madman Chu. Kun Wu from the madman Chu''s waist was instantly unsheathed. Clang. A stunning sword light suddenly bloomed. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that the half-path master rushing towards Madman Chu flew out at a faster speed and hit the barrier. "how come" The half-travel master looked at a blood stain on his chest in disbelief, a large amount of blood was pouring out continuously. With one sword, he was hit hard! "In addition to spatial means, this person''s cultivation level should not be underestimated. Let''s take action together." A half-foot master of the blood beast roared. "Open a small world!" In an instant, the three and a half trail masters besides the white corpse unfolded three small worlds and smashed toward the Madman Chu. But when Madman Chu raised his hands, a more powerful little world broke out, directly crushing the three people''s little world! "On the small world, you can''t compare to me." How terrifying is Madman Chu''s small world today? The perception of Tao is no less than that of the Taoist, the ultimate emperors foundation, plus the complete refining of the source of the secret world, his small world unfolds, let alone a half-walker, the Taoist may not necessarily be able to suppress it he. "how is this possible!" "The strength of this person is far beyond imagination!" The four and a half trail masters couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, and then they frantically urged the imperial qi in their bodies and began to display their mysteries. "Destroying Heaven!" "Wanchuan Broken Star!" "The universe was shocked!" "Broken Cang Shen Fist!" Four people simultaneously urge the strongest mystery. Four torrents of energy swept out mightily. However, he saw Madman Chu standing still, not dodge or dodge, but lifted his palm gently, "Let you see, what is the mystery!!" Numerous Dao patterns were intertwined in the palm of Madman Chu and turned into a huge vortex. The four waves of energy surges were all sucked into it, and the terrifying impact was easily dismantled. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu''s palm lightly shook. Four residual energy, bounce back! The four and a half trail masters were shaken back by each, looking at the looming Dao pattern in Chu Kuangren''s hand, they couldn''t help but feel swallowed. "This is, this is... the ultimate mystery!" "He actually mastered the ultimate mystery!" The half trail master was shocked. The Thirteen Blood King who was watching the battle in the distance was also shocked. But what shocked them was more than that. They saw Madman Chu taking advantage of the victory and chasing, stepping out with a colorful light flowing behind him. All principles are united! The powers of multiple Dao bodies merged to form a terrifying power that shakes the earth and the world, and the enchantment of the seal of the seal was also violently shaken by it. This photo has shocked countless people. The Thirteen Blood King was shocked. The Twenty-Four Dao Master was also shocked. There was even a moment of stagnation in the entire battlefield. "This method is too weird." "Well, it''s simply unreasonable. How can anyone possess such a variety of Taoist abilities? This is unheard of." Even if the Taoists have some understanding of Madman Chu, no matter how many times they see each other, they will find it incredible. And now the several half-path masters who face this form in person can intuitively feel the terrifying power of this form. "dead!" Madman Chu drank indifferently. Behind him, the Faxiang blasted a punch, and the fist strength formed by various Taoist powers enveloped a half-travel master, blasting it into blood mist! The Madman of Chu is already a high-ranking Heavenly Lord! He was still the top high-ranking Heavenly Venerate, and the power of ten thousand dharma elements he was currently using was simply not the same as before. "There are two more, die for me too!" Madman Chu''s eyes were cold. The Faxiang moved at random and blasted two punches again. Boom, boom! Two blood mists exploded, and two and a half trail owners fell! "Madman Chu, take my life!" At this moment, the white corpse took advantage of the Chu Madman to kill the remaining half of the trail master, and took the opportunity to come to him and threw his fist. At this distance, Dhamma has no time to rescue. The white corpse also raised his physical strength to the extreme. This punch is enough to crush an asteroid. "Just so, let me see your physical strength." Madman Chu also punched with physical strength. The collision of two fists, like the collision of stars, set off a series of terrifying energy storms, impacting the sealed seal enchantment. "what?!" The white corpse''s pupils shrank, and he also clearly felt the physical strength of the opponent body that was not weaker than his own. But his eyes dazzled, "Even if you are also practicing, my melee combat ability is not comparable to you!" After speaking, the veins of his swollen flesh were violent, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com was like a horned dragon dormant in it, and the physical strength was actually a new level. "Do you think that if I didn''t mean it, you would have a chance to get close to me?" Madman Chu sneered. He deliberately tested his physical strength, but he couldn''t avoid the blow of the white corpse, and he blocked it with his chest abruptly. With a muffled grunt, the white corpse felt that his fist was hitting a piece of indestructible divine iron, and it shook his fist. Madman Chu''s chest was tight, and his breastbone was a little cracked. But in the next moment he recovered under the influence of the immortal body. "The strength is not bad, try mine." Madman Chu grabbed the white corpse''s fist with his left hand and pulled it in his direction, then his right hand blasted out like a cannonball. boom! ! The first punch hit the opponent''s stomach. Bai Shi bends over with pain, his face is distorted and his eyes are raised. The second punch went from bottom to top and hit the opponent''s chin. The whole chin of the white corpse shattered directly, his eyes turned white, and the terrifying impact made his brain directly crash, almost fainting. Madman Chu released his hand, and the power of the immortal body was urged to the extreme by him. With a cold shout, his third punch hit the white corpse''s chest. Only heard a crash, the bones inside the white corpse burst on the spot under this terrifying force that could crush the stars! The body of the white corpse flew upside down and hit the barrier. The whole enchantment was shocked and shattered every inch! And the white corpse has no life, and the whole person is almost floating in the universe like a mass of white mud. Known as the best in blood training, he was beaten to death by Chu Madman with three punches, and he didn''t even have time to display his proud close combat skills. The four and a half trail masters all fell. All this happened in just a few breaths. All those who saw this battle were shocked. Chapter 743： : Aid 38 fortress, I think you are dreaming "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The four and a half trail masters came to kill the Madman Chu with the seal of the Taoist seal, but they were killed by the Madman Chu. The powerful combat power directly shocked everyone. There was a moment of silence throughout the battlefield. Madman Chu stood in the air, peerless in white clothes, his gaze swept across a Heavenly Venerable of the blood clan, and then raised his hand to point out a finger. A huge finger shadow suddenly condensed in the void, and there was a small world in it. The Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Race who was locked by this finger was immediately terrified and wanted to escape, but was hit by the finger in the next instant. With a bang, a blood mist exploded and Tianzun fell. "Retreat!!" A Tianzun shouted. Madman Chu wanted to pursue it, but he found that the seal of the seal suddenly shook, and the enchantment had actually become more stable. He felt that the space around him burst out with a powerful suppressing force, and the whole person seemed to be trapped in a gravitational vortex. "Oh, the seal can still work." Madman Chu looked at the seal of the seal, his eyes like torches, as if he wanted to see the man behind it through the seal. His body was surging with God''s spirit, and the world of magic slammed a punch. The space suppression force around was completely unable to resist, and the majestic fist directly blasted on the seal. In a crash, the barrier shattered, and the seal flew out, turning into a stream of light flying towards the distance. "Want to go, have you asked me?" Madman Chu coldly snorted, stepping out in one step, and disappearing in place. When he reappeared, he was stopped in front of the seal. He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the tens of thousands of Faxiangs moved behind him. After the Seal of Seal was caught, she trembled frantically, trying to get out of control, but was suppressed abruptly by the Ten Thousand Dao Faxiang. "I am disrespectful of this Daoist." Madman Chu smiled lightly. In the distance, the king of the blood clan snorted coldly, his eyes filled with coldness. This time, their blood clan not only damaged four masters of the half-walk main realm, but also lost a Taoist implement. This battle also gave them a clearer understanding of the Chu Madman''s strength, and determined how much the opponent threatened the blood clan. "This person is not dead, it is definitely a confidant of the blood! You must find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible." Ming Wang said lightly. "When dealing with this person, don''t be reckless. If this person is sitting in the 31st fortress, please give up temporarily." A Blood King said. "Well, this can only be done first." "People go down to collect information about this person, including his friends, family, etc. The more detailed the better." "Got it." Those kinsmen who went to Fort No. 31 retreated. In the absence of top combat power, no matter how large the number of cultivators below them, it is impossible to win. Fortress No. 31, once again won. And its easier than last time. Basically, with the exception of the Tianzuns having a fight, most of the others were watching, and there was no chance to shoot. Back to fortress No. 31, Madman Chu was playing with the seal in his hand and realizing the spatial power contained in it. "This instrument is good for trapping people." He put it away, planning to refine it some time. "Madman Chu, Fortress No. 38 is asking for support." At this time, Luoshui found Madman Chu and said. At the same time, she also threw a treasure medicine to the opponent, which was a wartime supply, and it was certain that the monks would not be exhausted. "Oh, do you want me to come over?" "Correct." Luoshui nodded slightly. "Okay." Madman Chu nodded, swallowing the precious medicine directly into his stomach, and the heaven and earth drying furnace body quickly started to rotate. Soon, a whole treasure medicine was completely refined by him. Came to the center of fortress No. 31. There is a teleportation array here, which is connected to the other eighty fortresses, and the other fortresses also have corresponding teleportation arrays, so that the forces of all fortresses can be quickly deployed to assist each other. Now, the rest of the fortresses are dealing with the blood army. Only fort 31 with minimal battle damage can be quickly deployed to assist fort 38. But Madman Chu alone can match an entire army. "Please," Luo Shui said. "Don''t worry, put it on me." Madman Chu smiled faintly and stood on the teleportation formation. Fortress No. 38. A **** fight among the stars is being staged. The vast energy fluctuations spread and shook the world, and among them, the emperor and the monks of the Tianzun level were the most intense. In this battle, there were hundreds of emperors participating in the war, and dozens of them in the Heavenly Venerable Realm, all of them were blushing. It''s just that the situation is not so optimistic for Fort No. 38, the number of emperors is declining. And the most critical battle of Tianzun is not optimistic. The general of the 38th fortress is a half-travel master, but at this time, he combined with the rest of the fortresses to use a combined attack formation method, temporarily trapping a half-travel master of the blood race. The strength of this half-travel master is amazing, holding a spear in his hand, and swinging, set off shocking cosmic winds. Especially in that spear contains a small world, once the ordinary high-ranking heavenly sovereign is hit, it will either die or be disabled. This is an extremely powerful half-travel master, no matter the foundation or the quality of the Tao, it must surpass the general of Fort 38. So that he combined with the rest of the heavens to set up a formation, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, but still played very reluctantly, and the longer the time is, the greater the loss of Fort 38 will be, and the battle will be more difficult to fight. Up. "Damn it!!" Mo Ling Tianzun, the guard of the 38th fortress, gritted his teeth and resisted the attack of the blood beast clan half-travel master. With a bang, the blood beast clan pierced out with a spear, directly blasting out a sky monster clan with horns. "Tianniu Zun!" "Damn it!" Hu Fei, who is also a monster clan, darkened her face, waved her bare hand, and turned into a sky fox body with a long roar. The sky fox, which was like a small mountain, rushed out, hitting the blood beast clan with one head, and knocking the opponent out. The nine white tails behind her were also waving frantically, attacking the blood beasts like nine magic weapons. "Smelly fox, get out of me!" The blood beast clan roared and threw the spear in his hand. The power of the terrifying small world burst out, breaking the blockade of the nine foxtails, hitting Hu Fei''s body, and directly hitting her to vomit blood and fly out. "Hu Fei!" The two top demon gods in the fortress were wounded one after another, and Mo Ling Tianzun''s roar also turned into the demon body. It is a big snake with nine heads! It is Jiuying. The power of water and fire filled the world and fought the blood beast, but within a short while, the opponent cut off three heads. "Haha, a group of beasts, today I will destroy you, and then I will capture this fortress and do my best!" The half-travel master of the blood race laughed, very proud. After all, he slashed his spear towards Mo Ling Tianzun! "I think you are dreaming!!" A voice sounded. I saw a gorgeous white jade sword flying from a distance! The sword aura stretched for thousands of miles, and the blood races along the way fell one after another! "what!" Chapter 744： : Turn the tide, become famous, dominate the battlefield "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The long sword is wrapped in the majestic sword aura, cut from millions of miles away! It was actually forcing the half-travel master of the blood beast to withdraw from the attack on Mo Ling Tianzun, and was the first to resist this sword. "Break it for me!!" The blood beast roared and pierced a spear! ! Two majestic energies collide together like two storms tearing apart the universe, and the purple sword energy and the blood energy complement each other! Large tracts of road patterns flow around, covering most of the world. Immediately afterwards, the purple sword aura shattered the blood-colored energy and fell fiercely on the body of the half-walker of the blood beast, blasting it out of a million miles and hitting an asteroid with a bang, and the flames bloomed like fireworks. , The asteroid with a diameter of thousands of miles burst into pieces and turned into cosmic dust. "who is it!!" The voice of anger resounded all over the world. The blood beast rushed out of the cosmic dust, the armor on his body had been ripped apart by the sword energy, and there was still a little spark on his body. His blood-red pupils looked into the distance, full of violence. The white jade sword turned into a streamer, shuttled between the stars, and finally returned to a slender, white palm. The man in white clothes and black hair is handsome and handsome. Compared with the ugly and hideous face of the blood beast, his eyes are calm and calm. "Friend Chu Dao!" "Great, it is Fellow Daoist Chu who is here." Tian Niu Zun, Hu Fei and others were all shocked, and they had already heard of Chu Madman''s record. Knowing that the opponent''s strength is likely to be no less than the half trail master. "Wait, why is there only Fellow Chu Daoist?" Tian Niu Zun was taken aback for a moment. Although Chu Kuangren is very strong, it is good. But why is there only one? ? Can this really deal with these hundreds of millions of blood tribe troops? The rest of the gods were also dumbfounded. "I''m alone, that''s enough!" Madman Chu said lightly. Then, he stepped out one step, the space seemed to lose its meaning in front of him, and after one step, he had already arrived in front of the blood beast race. "No matter who you are, but die for me!" The blood beasts pierced fiercely with a spear in their hands. The spear contained the power of the small world, which was very powerful and directly caused the void to continue to twist. But Madman Chu''s face remained unchanged. Kun Wu cut out in his hand, the sword also contains a small world! With swords and spears fighting, the two worlds collide! The blood beast tribe only felt an irresistible force of great power erupting from the white jade sword, and the spear was knocked out. Then, the sword light flashed by! Everyone only saw that the powerful enemy that could not be defeated by the power of a few Heavenly Venerables and Half Trail Lord was chopped off by a sword! "This person is so strong!!" "This combat power is really incredible!" Tian Niu Zun, Hu Fei and others were stunned by Chu Madman. at this time. Madman Chu''s eyes swept towards the rest of the blood clan, the small world spread out between raising his hands, and all the heavens were enveloped in it. The long sword in his hand was swung, and every time it was cut out, the horrible sword light of billions of feet came out, slaying the gods one by one. In a short while, the blood clan Tianzun was slaughtered by him! "Sword Qi clone!" Madman Chu''s heart moved, and then he used his sword qi clone. Sword energy flew out from him, and the sword energy turned into countless clones in the dance, spreading over the entire battlefield. Among the people participating in the battle, an emperor was stunned, "I''m going, isn''t this my sword-qi clone? I rely on it, it''s him!" The emperor was confused. And this person is the Emperor Mingxin who created the sword qi clone. With the arrival of Madman Chu, the defeat of the blood clan was irreversible. After all, under Dao Master, no one was an opponent of Madman Chu. Soon, the blood tribe troops were cleaned up one by one, and everyone looked at the figure in white clothes with awe and admiration in their eyes. "Friend Chu, thank you very much." Mo Ling Tianzun came to Chu Madman and solemnly thanked him. "It''s okay." Madman Chu stretched out his hand to perform the Spring Wind and Rain Technique to heal Mo Ling Tianzun''s injuries, and then raised his hand, a large-scale spring wind and rain technique covered a radius of millions of miles, repairing the injuries of countless soldiers one by one. This scene made everyone amazed. "Space means, avatar art, plus this hand can restore a large range of physical injuries, this person is simply the master of the battlefield!" Mo Ling Tianzun said in surprise. However, the Madman Chu who used the Spring Wind and Raining Technique on such a large scale was not as easy as it might seem on the surface, and consumed a lot of imperial energy. "Friend Chu, thanks to you this time." "Yes." Hu Fei, Tianniu Zun and other Tian Zun also walked up to thank you. Especially Hu Fei, looking at the god-like figure of Madman Chu couldn''t help swallowing, feeling that this man fascinated her even more. "Friend Chu, do you remember me?" At this time, an emperor came up. Madman Chu saw him and smiled immediately: "Emperor Mingxin, long time no see, you are the first emperor I have ever seen, how could I not remember, my sword spirit clone, you taught me it? ." The Emperor Mingxin laughed, and You Rongyan said, "This emperor art is truly carried forward in your hands. Compared to how much stronger it is in my hands, I am completely convinced." He really took it. The last time his Di Nian met Madman Chu was more than ten years ago, but in the short span of ten years, the other party has grown from a small venerable state to the point where he now kills the half-path master . At this point, he couldn''t imagine killing him. The battle situation at Fort 38 has almost settled down. But Madman Chu did not idle ~www.novelhall.com~ He did not return to Fort No. 31, but walked around the major fortresses as a skirmisher, wherever the battle situation was critical. Relying on his unparalleled strength, the magical space transportation technique, the sword-qi clone of the army and so on, his active performance on the battlefield was seen by everyone, and it was extremely shocking. The battlefield master, the white war god, the sword god, the king of skirmishers, the master of space, etc., fell on him one by one. Madman Chu''s reputation on the battlefield reached its peak. Three months later. Fortress No. 31. On a warship, Madman Chu sat cross-legged, quickly absorbing the mixed spiritual energy in the universe and transforming it into imperial energy. He has the blessing of the oven body, and this process is very fast. Not only the oven body, but also the power of faith. He found that with his active performance on the battlefield, the power of faith became stronger. After all, he did not know how many battles he fought in the past few months and was regarded by countless people as the gods on the battlefield! ! "Our master of the battlefield, the white war god, the king of skirmishers and the master of space, how are you recovering, Lord Sword." A teasing voice sounded nearby. Luo Shui slowly walked over. Hearing her words, Madman Chu chuckled, "The first female emperor Luoshui Taoist friend in ancient and modern times, do you have anything to do?" "Oh, it''s okay, just want to tell you that the offensive of the blood race has weakened a lot recently, and it should be a few days away." Luo Shui said lightly. "But it won''t last long." "Well, naturally, every previous Scarlet Sky battle lasted for the shortest thirteen years, and now it''s only a few months." "Correct." "Look, the battle list has been updated." At this time, a voice came from the soldier next to him. Chapter 746： : King Ming is furious, Yin Honghua is in danger, rescue "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Fourteen resource routes! Fourteen, billions of blood spar and treasure medicine, all gone!!" "What are the wastes on the front line doing? The enemy has ran to the back to intercept our resources, without even noticing it!" Within the blood family headquarters. King Ming, one of the thirteen kings, was furious, convulsing all over his body with anger, and his blood-red eyes were full of tyrannical meaning. The blood races tens of thousands of miles around were trembling. "The route of resource transportation is confidential. Not many high-level people in the blood race know about it. How did the people on the sky star learn about it?" After being angry, King Ming gradually calmed down. Hearing his words, the rest of the blood king fell into contemplation. "A **** among us?" "Huh, it must be so." "Try to find a way to find the insider, and in addition, re-customize a resource operation route, except for us, no leakage is allowed!" King Ming took a deep breath. "Able to be unconscious, and to steal 14 batches of resources in just a few days, in the entire sky star, it is estimated that only Madman Chu who has spatial means can do it." The White King said coldly, Hearing this name, the expressions of the rest of the Blood King couldn''t help but become solemn, and they were also very jealous of Madman Chu. "If this guy does not get rid of it, this battle is really difficult to fight again, not only this battle, this person is not dead, the future life of the blood family will definitely be difficult." Ming Wang said. "How is the plan prepared?" "It''s almost there." "If this is the case, then start acting, even if you are fighting a full-scale war with the Taoist Master of the Sky Star, you must kill this person!" Fortress No. 31. Madman Chu returned after plundering 14 batches of blood resources. Although the amount of that batch of resources was large, they were not really useful to him, so they were distributed to soldiers on the front lines. Because of this incident, his prestige has increased a lot. In recent days, the power of his faith has been rising. Refining the power of faith is also one of the madman''s practice methods, not just on the outer battlefield, on the sky stars, with the development and growth of Xuantian Sect, his power of faith is also increasing day by day. "According to the increasing speed of the power of faith, even if I don''t look for other opportunities, I can rise to the realm of Taoism within three years!" Madman Chu muttered while looking at the boundless universe. Three years to promote the Taoist realm? Few people believed this. You must know that it took countless years of accumulation for the existing Taoists to be promoted, and even some of the amazing talents of Tianjiao can only stop at the threshold of Taoists after exhausting their lives. Promoted to the realm of Taoism in three years? This kind of thing is too far-fetched. But Madman Chu is very confident. I even feel that three years is a bit longer. "Friend Chu, there is an emergency military situation." At this time, Luoshui came. When the madman heard this, he was surprised and said, "What military situation?" "Yin Honghua, do you know him." "Yes, what happened to her?" Madman Chu frowned. "Some time ago, when Yin Honghua was chasing and killing a blood tribe, he entered the encirclement of blood tribe. Now the life or death is uncertain, and people are being organized to rescue." Luoshui said. Yin Honghua, the extraterritorial battlefield, one of the most outstanding talents in the 81 fortresses, if nothing else, there is a great possibility that he will be promoted to the Dao Master in the future and become the top combat power in the extraterritorial battlefield. For such a Tianjiao, the high-level Human Race naturally attaches great importance to it. They would never die just looking at each other. After learning the news, Madman Chu immediately contacted Ghost Blade Tianzun. "General, what is the situation with Major General now?" "They are now trapped on the 64th asteroid, surrounded by blood forces. It is not easy to break through." "Don''t worry, general, I will take a trip myself." Yin Honghua is the mainstay of the human race in the future, and he also has some friendship with him. He will naturally not sit back and watch when the other party is in trouble. "Friends of Chu, fortress No.17 still needs me to sit in town. I can''t leave, so Huaer will ask you." Ghost Blade Tianzun solemnly said. "The general rest assured." The rescue is urgent. Madman Chu set off soon. Originally, there were several other celestial venerations who were walking with him, but considering that Madman Chu''s combat power alone was enough to withstand thousands of celestial venerations, those celestial venerations were assigned to the remaining battlefields. Inside the asteroid 64. Yin Honghua led the guard in red hovering in a mountain range. There is a red veil around them. This veil has the effect of isolating the perception of Emperor Nian, and it is precisely because of this veil that they can escape the search of the blood force. Yin Honghua looked at the red guard who was more or less injured on his back, with guilt on his face, "If it weren''t for my decision-making mistake, everyone would not have fallen into this field with me." "Major General, this is not your fault." "Well, if it wasn''t for the Major General, you led us to fight and rush out of the siege, we would have died yesterday." Bailiquan smiled faintly. "Major General, there are many kinsmen searched here, let''s leave as soon as possible and find a place to adjust our breath." Bai Lixue glanced at the kinship soldiers who were constantly speeding in the sky and said. "it is good." Yin Honghua nodded, and left with everyone. In the woods. A blood army is searching for the red guard. "Tsk, these girls can really hide, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has been hiding for several days, and I don''t know where to go." "I heard the general said that if anyone finds these ladies, he will reward one hundred thousand blood spars." The eyes of several blood soldiers were a little light. The blood source spar is equivalent to the spiritual marrow in the sky star, which can be absorbed by monks and transformed into spiritual power and imperial qi. And one hundred thousand blood source crystals, even the emperor will be very heart-pounding. "Let''s just don''t think about it. I heard that there is a Tianzun among those ladies, and that strength is not comparable to us." A soldier of the blood beast cocked his lips and said, "If you can, don''t let us meet, otherwise you don''t know how to die." The soldier said, pulling away the leaves in front of him. Then he saw a group of women in armor coming not far away, and the head of them happened to look at him. The two sides looked at each other for a second. No way, no way... Really let him meet! The blood beast was swallowing saliva, but before he could move, Yin Honghua had already swept towards him. In the blink of an eye, the world revolved. The blood beasts had their heads cut off in a daze. "found it!" "Quickly, notify the general!" The faces of the remaining soldiers changed drastically. But Yin Honghua''s reaction was quicker, and Tianzun''s small world unfolded. Although he was not too proficient in this small world just after his breakthrough, he was more than enough to deal with this group of blood soldiers who were not even the emperor. In the blink of an eye, this group of people were all killed by Yin Honghua! "Go!" Yin Honghua said to the red guard behind him. But it was too late. The fluctuations in the small world attracted the attention of the strong blood clan, dozens of lights and shadows swept over and came to the sky above the red guard. "Finally found you." Chapter 747： : The crystallization of resentment, the despair of Red Guard, you have a great time "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Finally I find you." Dozens of streamers came to the sky above the red guard. The headed person sits on a vacant chair, holding a glass cup with fine wine in his hand. It was a young man in a blood-colored robe, with blood-red eyes looking at Yin Honghua, with a playful look in his eyes. And seeing him, Yin Honghua burst into a bitter killing intent. "It''s you!!" There are countless memory images in Yin Honghua''s mind. In the end, it freezes the scene where a man pierced his parents with a spear, and the man finally sat on a chair and walked away. "Oh, do you know me?" The blood-robed youth looked at Yin Honghua with surprise. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and said: "I remember, your name is Yin Honghua, you are the major general of the General''s Mansion in Fortress No. 17, right, your parents...I killed them." "Die to me!!" Yin Honghua roared and rushed out immediately. Her small world unfolded instantly. A shot stabbed, the horrible gun power engulfed the Dao pattern, the power of the world, and the anger and hatred accumulated for decades! ! This shot is Yin Honghua''s limit! But the blood-robed youth did not move. A Tianzun behind him had shot. "If you want to move a general, you are not qualified." That day, Zun had a spear stabbed and hit directly on Yin Honghua''s spear, blasting the opponent out hundreds of miles and smashing into the ground thousands of feet. "Be careful, don''t beat her to death, there are orders above, she must live." The blood-robed youth said lightly. "Know, she is bait." That day Zun nodded. "Damn it, **** it!" Yin Honghua rushed out. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, the anger in his eyes did not decrease. But apart from anger, she was still unwilling. He had already risen to the realm of Tianzun, but in front of his enemies, he still had no power to fight back. He couldn''t even beat one of the opponent''s men. She is still too weak. "No, but at least you have to let Bailiquan and the others leave!" Yin Honghua glanced at Bailiquan and the others, with a touch of determination in his eyes, and then took off a dark red spar. A lot of resentment surged in the spar. This is her hole card. A crystallization of the grievances of hundreds of millions of creatures on the battlefield! "It took me several years and tens of thousands of battles to create this grievance. It should come in handy today!!" Yin Honghua let out a low growl, crushing the crystal of grievance in his hand. A large amount of grievances spewed out suddenly, transformed into thousands of ghosts covering most of the sky, and uttered screams. Countless ghosts merged into Yin Honghua''s body, and the weird black lines crawled all over her body. The unspeakable pain made her scream, and then, she clenched the spear in her hand and slew towards the blood god! "Her breath is different." "Be careful." "Hmph, after all, it''s just a lower-ranked heavenly sovereign." The Tianzun who flew into Yin Honghua before rushed out again and shot out his spear, but this time when it collided, a lot of grievances gushing out from Yin Honghua''s spear, turning into a ghost and biting towards him. "What the hell!" Zun''s face changed that day, and he couldn''t help but regress. When he retreated, Yin Honghua''s offensive became more and more violent, shot after shot, and every shot was wrapped in appalling resentment! "Kill, kill, kill!!" The resentment was mixed with the emperor''s spirit, as if there were thousands of stern ghosts howling. Tianzun was affected by it, and his fighting spirit was greatly reduced. Even if the cultivation base is higher than Yin Honghua, it has fallen into a disadvantage. "Damn it, **** it!" "A mere lower-ranked deity, don''t be too arrogant!" The kin Tianzun roared out a spear. But this time he was greeted by more violent guns! Yin Honghua shot out, and a large amount of resentment and imperial qi condensed into a black dragon and rushed out, and it directly tore the small world of the blood clan Tianzun, hit the spear, and blasted the opponent''s chest. puff The blood **** was vomiting blood by this blow, his bones were broken, and his whole person fell to the ground like a rag, eyes full of incredible. "How could this be!" Yin Honghua''s figure flashed and came to him. A shot pierced his head and exploded. As for the blood-robed youth, the general in the crowd sat on that chair from beginning to end, tasting the wine, without any movement. He looked at Yin Honghua, whose breath had not diminished after a great battle, but instead was constantly rising. He played with the taste: "To gather the grievances of hundreds of millions of creatures on the battlefield. This kind of practice is unique, but it is just this kind of painful pain. , Can you bear it?" Yin Honghua was holding a spear, and the quirky black lines on his body were constantly squirming, and the shadow behind him was constantly twisting in the sunlight, faintly wailing, shuddering. "I can''t kill you, I am even more painful!" Yin Honghua stared at the blood-robed youth with a hoarse voice, like a beast that had been bitten and riddled with holes, revealing bitter hatred. After speaking, she slew towards the blood-robed youth, but the heavenly veterans around the blood-robed youth stopped her together. "Really we don''t exist?" "Oh, to deal with you, there is no need for the general to take action!" Several Tianzun shot together, and for a time, small worlds broke out, suppressing Yin Honghua, making it difficult for the other party to move. "Roar" Yin Honghua let out a low growl. Complaints are boiling! "kill!" She abruptly broke through the suppression of several small worlds, and the whole person seemed to shuttle in the air like a black ghost~www.novelhall.com~ Several Tianzun also shot when they saw it. Swords, knives, guns and other weapons collided together. The strength that Yin Honghua used to burst out from the crystallization of resentment is indeed powerful, but it is still not a simple matter to kill a few Tianzun whose cultivation level is far higher than her at once. The battle was in a stalemate. The blood-robed youth sitting on the chair yawned. He looked at the red-clothed guard not far away, chuckled lightly, and blew a **** energy out of his fingers, blasting a red-clothed guard into a mist of blood. "Asshole!" Yin Honghua roared, and the grievances boiled even harder. And the blood-robed youth smiled faintly: "Back when you saw your parents die in front of you, you must have felt very powerless, now let you relive that feeling and watch your comrades die one by one." He snapped and killed another red guard. The Red Guard wanted to resist, but there was no way. Under the power of the blood-robed youth, they couldn''t move at all, and could only stay in place, like a target, hit by the **** energy ejected from the opponent''s fingertips. Bang, bang, bang... The blood mist exploded one after another, and Yin Honghua was furious, but she couldn''t defeat the combination of these heavenly veners even if she tried her best. "Haha, how are you, angry? Powerless? It feels uncomfortable to watch your comrades die continuously." The blood-robed youth was laughing, and the energy of his fingertips ejected faster and faster. Just as despair enveloped Yin Honghua and every red guard''s heart, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "You had a great time!" As soon as the voice fell, the **** energy that swept towards the red guard was shattered by an invisible force. Immediately afterwards, a killing intent that was so cold that every cultivator of the blood race trembles from the sky! Chapter 748： : Jianqi Lingchi, I want to see how you kill me "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The biting killing intent fell from the sky, covering everyone present. All the blood monks present felt numb on their scalp. The red guards looked up and saw a white figure descending from the sky, and the power emanating from their body shook the entire planet! "It''s Daoist Chu..." Bailiquan''s eyes showed hope, and the appearance of the madman of Chu was like a dawn, completely sweeping through the haze of despair. "he came!" The expressions of the blood gods changed slightly. Madman Chu, the master of the battlefield! They have heard the rumors of the other party in the past few months, as long as the other party appears, the blood race will be defeated. To the cultivators of the Celestial Sky, Madman Chu is the God of War and the light of hope. As long as he appears, all difficulties will be solved. For the blood race, he is a **** of death, which will only bring despair! "He finally took the bait." "retreat!" The blood-robed young man glanced at Madman Chu, and the power permeating him made him unable to resist the slightest thought. He took out a white spar. That is a teleportation spar. Can instantly cross hundreds of millions of miles to transport him back to the blood family headquarters. But when he crushed the spar and wanted to leave, he found that the surrounding space was blocked by an invisible force. I don''t know when, a cage-like barrier appeared around. That is, the seal of Taoism! "not good!" The face of the blood-robed youth changed in an instant, panicked and helpless. Originally, he came to implement this plan, relying on the teleporting spar in his hand to allow him to leave freely. But I did not expect this result! Madman Chu glanced at the crowd. Then, Kun Wu on his waist automatically unsheathed, and with a terrifying force, the Tianzun who was besieging Yin Honghua flew out. The cultivation base was a bit close, it turned into blood mist and exploded on the spot! He raised his hand to catch Yin Honghua in front of him. Xiao Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit, is activated to analyze the current situation of the other party. "Friend Daoist Chu, I have absorbed too much grievances and there is no possibility of surviving. Red Guard will ask you." Yin Honghua said hoarsely. "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Madman Chu stretched out his five fingers and pointed his palm at Yin Honghua. A majestic suction exploded, sucking the grievances from the opponent into his body one by one. "Friend Chu, don''t..." Yin Honghua''s face changed. This resentment was so majestic that it was hard to imagine that she had used a certain secret method to be able to mobilize, but even so, she couldn''t escape death. And Madman Chu inhaled this majestic resentment into his body without any preparation, even if he was the top Celestial Venerable, he couldn''t bear it. "Don''t move." Madman Chu gave a soft cry. "Quick, kill him!" The blood-robed youth saw that Madman Chu was solving Yin Honghua''s grievances, and immediately wanted to take this opportunity to kill him. Anyway, there is a seal of the seal, and they can''t escape. Rather, let it go! If he could kill Madman Chu, that would be a great achievement! When the time comes, let alone being appointed as an official, the entire blood clan will regard himself as a hero, and the blood king will also favor him... Thinking of this, the blood-robed youth''s eyes became fiery. He shot. He rushed out with the other Tianzun, and there was a dark red spear in his hand, and the surging energy fluctuations spread out. "Blood dragon thorn!" "Storm Slash!" "go to hell!" Several Tianzun''s moves were performed, and they blasted towards the Chu madman. But Madman Chu stood there with a calm expression. An invisible barrier is formed. A group of Heavenly Lords attacked on the barrier and couldn''t make waves at all. "how come?!" "This power..." Just when the heavenly venerables were stunned, the Madman Chu gently raised his hand, the emperor Qi Dao pattern intertwined, the power of the small world surged, the purple chain drilled out of the void, and the world lock appeared! Several Tianzun dodged from left to right, but they were still unable to get rid of the chase of the world lock, and they were quickly bound by the world lock. "How can such power..." The blood-robed youth and others felt incredible. No matter how they said they were top-notch Tianzun, but in front of Madman Chu, they didn''t even have the power to fight back. How can they dare to believe this? It''s just that the facts are right in front of them, and the world lock entangled on them has already proved this. Let them use every possible means to shake it. quickly. Madman Chu completely inhaled the resentment in Yin Honghua''s body, and he didn''t seem to be affected in any way. Those grievances have been completely refined into spiritual strength imperial qi by him. Resentment is also one of the different kinds of energy. Ordinary monks can''t manipulate this power, but it is nothing to the Madman Chu who has a heaven and earth oven. It is exactly the nutrient for him to improve his cultivation. After absorbing the grievances, Madman Chu slowly walked to the blood-robed youth, his eyes were as cold as ice, "You had a great time just now." The words fall. A sword air swept across. The blood-robed young man suddenly had a bone-bone sword mark on his body, and blood kept pouring out of it. It''s useless to let the blood-robed youth run the imperial pressure system, looking at Madman Chu in horror, "You, what do you want to do." "You used Yin Honghua as bait, didn''t you just want to lead me over? I asked you what you want to do." Madman Chu said lightly. When he came here, the blood-robed youth was not only not surprised, but even calmly took out the teleporting spar and wanted to leave. If it werent for him to block the space here with the seal of the seal, this person has already run away. Obviously, the other party has been prepared for his arrival. Even his arrival is the purpose of these people~www.novelhall.com~ , Naturally kill you. " It seemed that he knew that he had no chance to survive, the blood-robed youth simply went out, with a hideous smile on his face. "Unfortunately, before you kill me, you will die first." Madman Chu said lightly, lifting his fingertips lightly. Sword Qi shuttled through the void, and those Heavenly Venerables who were bound by the world lock were quickly strangled by the sword Qi into a cloud of blood. Especially the blood-robed youth, countless sword auras whirled back and forth on his body, constantly cutting off the flesh and blood of the opponent. After a while, apart from a complete head on the opponent''s body, only a **** skeleton remained below the head. What''s even more shocking is that the head of this blood youth is still connected to the body. He hasn''t completely died yet, and his consciousness is still there. He can only watch his own flesh and blood being cut off continuously. "Is this game fun?" Madman Chu said in a voiceless Gu Jing. "You, you will...not die..." The broken body of the blood-robed youth was trembling. Madman Chu raised his hand for a burst of energy, beat the opponent into a ball of debris, and then took out a pink foam. The bubble is expanding, opening a crack. This is the secret world. Madman Chu said to Yin Honghua and others: "You go in first." "it is good." Everyone had guessed something vaguely, and walked into the secret world one after another. After everyone had entered, Madman Chu put away the secret world. Then, the entire asteroid No. 64 suddenly burst out with beams of light, and countless ripples flowed around, covering the entire asteroid, forming a huge enchantment, covering the entire planet. Madman Chu was not surprised by this scene. "I want to see, how do you kill me!" Chapter 749： : Dao Master dispatched, full-scale war, Chu Madman and White King "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "I want to see, how do you kill me?" Madman Chu said lightly. When the words fell, I saw that not far from him, suddenly a **** man dressed in a white robe with wings on his back came into the sky. There was an extremely surging aura escaping from this man, and every move revealed an oppressive force that only a superior person had. Madman Chu looked at the incoming person, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Tao Master!" Coming man is actually a Taoist master! The void of the universe around the firmament stars. There are dozens of planets bursting out of powerful energy fluctuations. "The Taoist of the blood race has taken action!" "Huh, should we really sit back and watch?" "go!" Streams of light flew out. And the direction they are going is the 64th asteroid. And several of the planets on which Dao Master is located did not move. On one of the planets, Dao Master Xuan Zodiac was watering the flowers and plants, and muttered: "Madman Chu, can you hide this disaster?" Madman Chu is facing a Dao master realm powerhouse. He naturally knew this. But he did not intend to shoot. The existence of Madman Chu was the same as Luoshui and Tianxun, which made him feel uneasy and made him feel that his status had been impacted. But due to other Taoists and reputation, he is not easy to shoot directly. However, if the blood race wants to kill the opponent, he will not stop it. Among the twenty-four masters, a few had a good relationship with him, they also obeyed his orders, and knew what he thought, so they didn''t make any moves. As for the other Dao masters, he doesn''t care. This time the blood clan was fully prepared to kill the madman in Chu, even if the Taoist master made a move, it would not be easy to save the madman in Chu. In the universe, the Taoist turned into a streamer and passed by. The speed of the Taoist Lord is very fast, and it takes almost a few breaths to cross billions of miles to the outside of Asteroid 64. However, in the outer layer of this planet, there are countless lines flowing, forming a golden mask, blocking the entry of the Taoist master. "Take a shot to break it!" The Master of Ten Thousand Ways snorted coldly. But just when the Dao masters were preparing to take action, dozens of powerful energy fluctuations erupted in the universe, and a blood-colored beam of light engulfed the vast imperial energy and Dao patterns, and rushed towards the Master of Ten Thousand Fa Dao. The Dao Master, who is as powerful as the Ten Thousand Laws, couldn''t help being blasted back hundreds of feet. He looked into the distance. I saw more than a dozen figures outside the golden mask, and everyone''s body exuded energy fluctuations that were not inferior to the Taoist master. "Thirteen Blood King!" The master of Wanfa Dao''s eyes sank. The people who came were the thirteen blood kings of the blood clan, and some other hidden Taoists in the blood clan, a total of eighteen. Eighteen Taoists! ! The Taoist of the blood race almost came out in full force. "It seems that in order to kill Madman Chu, you are really willing to spend your blood, Dao Master of the Blood Race, it''s almost time to come." The Master of Wanfa Dao said coldly. "If Madman Chu doesn''t die, how can my blood clan feel at ease?" King Ming coldly said yes. Madman Chu''s threat to the blood clan is too great. It can even be said that Madman Chu is immortal, and given him some time to grow, the blood race will never have a chance to invade the sky star. It is also possible to be occupied by the sky stars in turn! How can the blood kings sit still? No, the entire blood clan cannot sit back and watch the madman Chu grow up! "Then go to full-scale war!!" The Master of Ten Thousand Ways hummed coldly. Needless to say, as he raised his hand, a series of mysterious Dao patterns spread around him, covering most of the world. He pointed out again, countless lines shrank, forming a huge finger shadow, and the surging power fluctuations locked in King Ming! King Ming snorted and punched in the same way! Crash! The destructive force produced by the Taoist spread to a radius of tens of thousands of miles, asteroids burst open, and a large number of cosmic winds were set off around them. "war!" The other Taoists also handed over. For a time, the cold and silent universe seemed to be lit up. The flames of different colors bloom! Inside the asteroid 64. Madman Chu was alone against the powerful Daoist realm. Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, is activated. "Target analysis..." Soon, Madman Chu knew who the Taoist master was. "Blood King Bai, Bai Juexin''s father, heh, I didn''t expect you to come here to seek revenge yourself." Madman Chu said with a chuckle. "You can still laugh." The White King said indifferently. "Why don''t you laugh? This is the first time I have fought against Taoist masters. It is a memorable day." A long-lost fighting intent appeared in the eyes of Madman Chu, and the killing intent that had accumulated on the battlefield for several months burst out! The entire planet was in mad turbulence because of this power, and the white king also passed a different color in his eyes, and said: "Good fighting spirit, but this is the first time you have fought against the Taoist master, and the last time!" Speaking of the latter, the White King also burst out with a surging killing intent, chilling and chilling. In this battle, he was not only for the murder of his son, but also for the future of the entire blood family! No matter which one it is, Madman Chu can''t stay! "Fight!" Madman Chu gave a soft cry, the Kunwu sword was unsheathed on his waist, and King White also took out a huge axe! It was a dark red giant axe with dense Dao patterns. When the sword and the axe fought against each other, the terrifying impact directly tore most of the 64 asteroid, almost torn it in half! With a click, a crisp sound of please sounded in Madman Chu''s ears. I saw an extra crack on the Kunwu sword! Madman Chu''s pupils shrank slightly. Kunwu Sword has been with him for many years, and his level has been continuously improved with the progress of his cultivation. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has never been damaged. Unexpectedly, the first move to fight against the Taoist made it appear. damaged. Madman Chu''s left hand was clenched into a fist, and the physical power of the star''s immortal body was mobilized to the extreme, and the White King was blasted away with one punch. Then, he put away the Kunwu sword. "Your weapon is too fragile!" The White King snorted coldly, the dark red giant axe in his hand filled with a terrifying aura. That is a Taoist implement! "Oh, in terms of weapons, I''m already at a disadvantage." Madman Chu chuckles. Then, his eyes narrowed. Raising his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth, I saw a huge colorful rune appeared in the void, it was the Nine Dragon God Transformation! The runes gathered spiritual energy and turned into a huge colored dragon energy, swooping towards the Madman Chu and blending into his body. And this trick directly sucked up the aura within tens of millions of miles around the entire asteroid 64! With the blessing of Dragon Qi, the madman''s breath of Chu is rising! "Ten Thousand Ways!" Behind the Kuangren Chu, there is a cohesion of color! Tens of thousands of feet of law stood on top of the earth, the vast aura washed away the clouds, the entire asteroid No. 64 also began to collapse because of this force, the flood broke out, and a large amount of underground magma gushed out... "Come, fight again!" Madman Chu was manipulating his facial features and punched out! But the white king snorted coldly, holding a giant axe in his hand, and slashing down towards the law. Dao patterns gathered in it, forming an axe light. The two forces collided, and the entire asteroid could no longer be supported. Accompanied by a shock. The asteroid exploded and shattered into countless pieces! However, the golden mask around it did not disappear, still isolating the Madman Chu and the White King. It was like a duel field constructed for the two of them. Chapter 750： : The fifth level of the immortal body, the white king is stunned "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! universe. In the golden enchantment. The battle between Madman Chu and King White has completely destroyed the entire asteroid No. 64. A large amount of frantic energy fluctuations mixed with flames covered the two people, madly impacting the surrounding barriers. But this enchantment was set up by the blood clan with great effort, and it could not be destroyed by an asteroid explosion. "Madman Chu, you are not the opponent of the Taoist master at all!!" The White King roared, and the giant axe in his hand slashed out. A beam of billions of feet of axe light is densely covered with mysterious Dao patterns, even if the Madman Chu manipulates the ten thousand ways of magic, coupled with the power of the small world, he was blown out for thousands of miles and hit the golden enchantment. "Is this the strength of Taoist master?" "Tsk, it''s really powerful!" Kuangren Chu didn''t feel the slightest discouragement even though he was under the wind. On the contrary, the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more fierce. He felt the pressure after a long absence! "Fight again! The universe is upside down!" The madman Chus invincible way, the ultimate emperor''s yuan has been urged to the extreme, and the ten thousand ways behind him blasted out the invincible way! The power of law and form merges with the power of the ultimate mystery, and it turns into a colorful beam of light. Everywhere the sun and the moon are turned upside down, the universe is broken! "This person''s combat power is above my imagination!" There was a dignified look in Wang Bai''s eyes. He held a giant axe in his hand and gave a low shout. Dao Master''s power urged, the Dao pattern intertwined and turned into an axe, slashing out, shattering the colored light beam! The powerful impact once again blasted Madman Chu out. But what surprised the White King was that Madman Chu had already endured several attacks from him head-on, and logically speaking, no matter how tough his physical body was, it should have been crushed under this power. But he was unscathed! Not only that, but the fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger. "What exactly is going on?" The White King was surprised. He felt that in addition to spatial means, ten thousand ways of magic, and physical strength, Madman Chu had a hole card unknown to his blood. "Die to me!" The great axe in the hand of the White King waved again and again. One after another billions of axe lights urged the sky to burst out, and every blow was wrapped in the supreme mighty power that could crush the stars! Bang, bang, bang... Although the Madman Chu''s ten thousand ways of Faxiang tried his best to resist, but facing the mighty power of the Taoist master, this Faxiang was ultimately unable to support it. On the law, the countless lines burst under the axe. The whole Dharma phase fell apart! But the Madman Chu was hit by the axe, even the powerful body of the immortal star could not resist, and a huge blood stain was torn apart. "See if you are still dead this time!" White King snorted coldly. But then, his pupils shrank sharply. I saw Madman Chu, who was torn out by the axe with a huge bloodstain, stood in the air. The huge bloodstain on his body quickly recovered in a form that he couldn''t understand, and it returned to its original shape in the blink of an eye. This made the White King directly dumbfounded. What''s the situation? It is not that he has never seen the self-healing ability. But the self-healing ability is that the weaker the life body is, the more obvious it is, and the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to recover from the injuries of the physical body. Once the Tianzun realm is severely damaged, it will take countless resources to recover. If it recovers by itself, I don''t know how long it will take. Thousands of years have been talked down. Such as Tianxun. After these Dao masters were severely injured in the Battle of Against God, their injuries have not fully recovered after twelve years. Madman Chu is Tianzun. After he was severely injured, he would have to spend some resources to recover. How can it recover in the blink of an eye. This is impossible! ! The White Kings imperial thought surged and he sensed the aura of Madman Chu. He discovered that Madman Chu had not recovered on the surface, but had really recovered completely! "Impossible, how can there be such self-healing ability?" "Is it immortal?!" The White King murmured a little absent-mindedly. But this momentary loss of consciousness gave Madman Chu a chance. Using his spatial transport technique, he came to the opponent, urged the ultimate mystery, and hit the opponent''s chest with a punch. But Wang Bai was also a Taoist master, and soon recovered from the shock, raising his hand to block the attack of Madman Chu. However, the huge power still lifted him out, and the arm that blocked his fist was tingling, and the bone seemed to be broken. The White King, who had not been injured for countless years, felt the piercing pain, and his face suddenly became distorted. "No matter what immortality you are, I will kill you!" He roared, the power of the Taoist master was urged to the extreme by him. The giant axe in his hand swung one after another. The Madman Chu laughed, relying on the strong advantage of the immortal body, without considering the defense at all, the offensive was extremely violent. Even sometimes hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries! Madman Chu is hurt. But it will resume in the next second. But the White King was hurt, but it was real. The pain made his face twitch. It turns out that even a Taoist who has lived for countless years is no different from an ordinary person when he is injured. Especially when he hadn''t been injured for countless years, he was injured again, and the intense and unfamiliar pain was enough to make him crazy. During the crazy battle between you and me, in the golden enchantment, some of the original planetary debris has turned into countless cosmic dust. Madman Chu stood in the void, his white clothes had been torn apart, covered with blood, but there were no scars. On the other hand, the White King, with shawls spread out, and a few blood stains on his body. "impossible!" "How can there be such a thing as an immortal body in this world, you must have weaknesses, I don''t believe that you can''t kill you!" The White King gritted his teeth and said ~www.novelhall.com~ Just now, in the battle, he tried to tear off Madman Chu''s arm, shatter his internal organs, shatter his heart... But these are useless. The opponent can fully recover in the next instant. This kind of thing is incredible to the extreme. "Weakness, ah, there are naturally, if you can break me into countless particles in an instant, maybe you can kill me." Madman Chu smiled lightly. He used maybe. Because even he didn''t know whether he would die after being beaten into particles. He is now the fifth undead body. The particles are reborn! In other words, he can be resurrected even if he is beaten into particles. But this particle is very subtle. A millimeter is a particle, and a molecule is also a particle... To what extent will he be beaten to die. Ok Madman Chu also didn''t know. "nonsense!" Wang Bai''s face sank. This Madman Chu is so strong that he can be compared with the Taoist master, and with that powerful body, it is difficult even to cut him off. Not to mention breaking into particles. That''s impossible! Moreover. Rebirth of particles? This kind of thing is something he can''t imagine and doesn''t want to believe. "Since I can''t kill you, then I will seal you up, catch it back and study it slowly!" The White King snorted coldly. When he raised his hand, countless mysterious Dao patterns flowed, these Dao patterns intertwined and turned into chains, filled with powerful banning fluctuations. "Unfortunately, you have no chance." Madman Chu said lightly. "Try it!" The White King threw out the Dao Wen chain in his hand. But at this time, Madman Chu suddenly burst into an immense wave of fluctuations, like a shining mighty sky, shaking the world! Chapter 751： : Suppressing the White King, reappearance of fairy law, fairy law civilization "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Outside the golden barrier. The blood king of the blood clan is fighting against the Taoists of the sky star. The terrifying energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings, and some asteroids could not withstand such terrifying energy, and they shattered and burst one after another! "Haha, Dao Master of Ten Thousand Fas, it has been nearly a day since this enchantment rose, even if Madman Chu is strong, do you think he can hold on to a day from a Dao Master?" King Ming laughed, joking in his eyes. Not bad. Madman Chu''s strength is indeed unmatched. But after all, it is only under the Taoist master. Even if he was really capable of fighting the Taoist Lord, a whole day had passed and he was facing one of the thirteen blood kings. King Ming and others didn''t think the opponent would be the opponent of the white king. Even the Dao Master and others couldn''t help but sink. One day away. Madman Chu, can you sustain it? "Hmph, the barrier hasn''t disappeared yet, it means that King Bai hasn''t killed Madman Chu, what are you proud of?" The Taoist Master of Wanfa snorted softly, without showing any worry. The more this is the time, the more calm you must be. "Yes, do you think Madman Chu is so easy to kill?" "Don''t talk about one day, even if you give you another ten days, it is estimated that King White will not be able to kill Madman Chu." "Maybe, Madman Chu can still kill King White." A Taoist master of Cangqiangxing said loudly. He is the master of the cattle demon in the line of the demon clan, with horns on his head and a nose ring on his nose, which looks simple and honest. Seeing everyone supporting Madman Chu, he also spoke out. But as soon as the words were said, everyone gave him a weird look. Hey, it''s over! Kill the Taoist master? How is this possible? Even if the Dao Master of Ten Thousand Fas and the others are very confident in the Mad Man Chu, they feel that the opponent must be able to control the situation of the battlefield outside the territory in the future. But the other party is still just a heaven. Tianzun and Taoist, there is a realm gap, a huge difference. The Dao Master Niu Demon also felt that he was bragging, but the words were all spoken out. Isn''t it just to slap himself in the face when he takes it back? "What do you see, Madman Chu is the most stunning Tianjiao in Sky Star''s history. It''s not impossible to kill Dao Master across a realm." Dao Master Niu Demon raised his head and said bitterly. "Huh, do you want to kill Taoist master, can you speak this kind of words?" King Ming dismissed it. Even so, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart. How could King Bai fight the Madman Chu for so long? What is this guy doing? "Stop talking nonsense, today, regardless of whether the Mad Chu is dead or alive, we will not let go!" Wanfa Dao Master said coldly. Even when the two sides were planning to fight again, a strange wave suddenly appeared from the golden barrier, which shocked everyone''s expressions. "What is this energy fluctuation?" "God?" "Impossible, this asteroid does not even have living creatures. How could it be possible to give birth to the Dao of Heaven? What is going on?" The blood kings were extremely surprised. Vaguely, King Ming''s inner anxiety became even worse. But Wanfa Daozhu and the others seemed to have thought of something, their eyes flashed. Inside the golden enchantment, the chain of Dao patterns that the White King threw out was shaken by the powerful Heavenly Dao fluctuations from the Madman Chu. He looked at Madman Chu and his pupils shrank, his heart shocked. "God?!" "Impossible, how can you be a god?!" Heaven is something that only the stars of life can produce. It is a collection of the planet and the will of countless creatures. The Blood Origin Star also has the Way of Heaven. Although it is different from the Heavenly Dao of the Sky Star, King Bai will never admit his mistakes, the madman Chu reveals the Heavenly Dao fluctuations! He could not imagine. How can there be fluctuations in the heavens in a person? "Could it be that he merged with Heavenly Dao like the Blood God?!" "No, it''s impossible!" "Blood God has merged with Heavenly Dao, and has not yet awakened. How can his existence that is not a Taoist master merge with Heavenly Dao?!" The White King was completely confused. He really couldn''t figure out that Madman Chu was not even the Dao Master, but the Dao Master felt incredible because of the cards. The immortal body is enough to scare people. Now there is another force of heaven. "This is the first time I use this state to confront the enemy." Madman Chu''s voice without any emotional fluctuations sounded, terribly calm. He is now in the state of harmony! The power of the sky star and heaven is for his use! He feels that he is stronger than ever before. Every move, there is this vast Tianwei! Countless Taoisms will be suppressed in front of oneself! "Small world, open!" Madman Chu said lightly. A small world fused with the power of Heaven''s Dao opened up, shrouded the White King, and suppressed the opponent''s Dao. "Damn, my way is suppressed!" Wang Bai''s expression changed. He was a Taoist master, and only the Taoist master with a stronger cultivation base could suppress his Tao. But now, Madman Chu achieved this with the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. Because he is the way of heaven now! All known Dao can be derived from the Dao of Heaven! God, natural restraint of all things! It''s also a shame that King Bai is not the Taoist master of the sky star, otherwise, in front of the sky of the sky star, he will only be suppressed even more. "Blood Slash!!" The White King roared and slashed towards Madman Chu with a huge axe in his hand. With this axe, he spared no effort, but under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao, his axe could not exert all his power. "Turn the world upside down!" Madman Chu punched out. The ultimate mysterious fusion of the power of the heavens, the power increased by more than one level, and the axe light was directly smashed ~ www.novelhall.com~ The White King was blown out abruptly. "Damn it!" "Blood source power, burn me!!" The White King knew that he was using the last hole card, but he saw a blood-colored flame burning on his body, and his aura was increasing wildly. "Fantasy Seven Love Songs!" At this time, Madman Chu pointed a finger at him, and a wave of Tao that was so mysterious as to transcend the way of heaven spread out. This finger caused the White Kings emotions to fluctuate violently. There were countless memories in his mind, either sad or happy... He thought of his wife who had been dead for many years. My wife is gentle and pleasant. But when he was young, he had been devoted to practice and ignored her. In the end, his wife died in depression. But he is in retreat. He didn''t even see the other side for the last time. He thought of his son again. In order to make his son successful, he threw it to the cruelest battlefield to experience. He had seven sons, and in the end, only one died. And that person is Bai Juexin. But now, Bai Juexin is also dead. Thinking of this, the white king couldn''t help but burst into tears. The original fighting spirit is also rapidly weakening. what''s the situation? ! Why do I suddenly think of these things? But suddenly, the White King came back to his senses. He stared at Madman Chu, and noticed the fluctuations of the Tao that escaped from him. He swallowed, shocked, "Xianfa!!!" "Can you break free from the influence of the Seven Love Songs so quickly, should you say that you really deserve to be a Taoist?" Chu Madman said lightly. "Impossible, this is impossible! How could the sky star have fairy law? In the entire Zijin galaxy, there are only two fairy law civilizations! How can the sky star have fairy law!!" The White King roared in disbelief. Chapter 752： : Kill the white king, so there is a stronger one? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Fairy! Taoism used by immortals! ! King White looked at Madman Chu in shock, his pupils trembling crazily! Madman Chu hesitated when he heard what he said. Fairy civilization? The entire Zijin galaxy? It''s the first time I heard it again. But while he was pondering, the White King had exhausted his entire body and rushed out of the golden barrier, actually trying to escape! ! Even if he burned the power of the blood source, he didn''t have any intent to fight. immortal? ! The power of heaven? ! Now, there is another fairy law! ! The White King swears that for the first time in so many years, he has encountered such a freak that cannot be measured by common sense! ! He must have had brain cramps before thinking about dealing with Madman Chu. Now, he just wants to stay away from Madman Chu as far as possible. He turned into a streamer and rushed towards the enchantment. When he was about to reach the barrier, he took out a piece of jade order and threw it out. That is a token of entry and exit. "Heh, want to leave, don''t you think it''s a bit late now?" Madman Chu said indifferently. When he raised his hand, the power of the heavens flowed, combined with the Dao Wen Emperor Qi, and turned into a purple lock of the world. Outside the golden barrier. The Taoist master who appeared on the scene of the power of heaven stopped briefly. At this moment, a figure rushed out of the golden enchantment. Seeing this figure, the blood kings'' faces were delighted. "It''s the White King!" "Haha, it is the White King who has come out. It seems that he has successfully killed the Madman Chu. Sure enough, how can that guy be the White King''s opponent." The blood kings laughed. On the other hand, the monk on the side of the sky star sank. Damn it! Is Madman Chu really dead? ! The Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Favors is a little bit about to split. That is the power that can control the battlefield outside the territory in the future! ! "wrong!" "The White King''s expression is a bit wrong." Suddenly, King Ming discovered something. I saw that although the White King came out, his breath was disturbed, and his face was panicked, like that, as if he was...fleeing for his life! King White, running for his life! ! "help me!!" The White King yelled in confusion. However, before King Ming and others could do anything, several purple chains rushed out of the golden barrier. The lines on the chain flowed, very mysterious. The purple chain caught up with the White King at an extremely fast speed, entangled him tightly, and then pulled into the golden enchantment. But with the strength of the White King Daozhu realm, he couldn''t resist! "Help me! Help me!" Wang Bai shouted to Wang Ming and others. King Ming and the others immediately started to move. They tried to attack the chains, but the Master of Ten Thousand Ways and the others would obviously not give them a chance. "I want to save people, no way." "Haha, it seems that King White is going to give it for nothing!" Master of Ten Thousand Ways, Master of Niu Mo Dao, looked excited. Although they didn''t know what was happening in this golden enchantment, they could guess that Madman Chu had the upper hand after seeing the white king at a loss. Therefore, it is impossible for them to get involved. "Damn..." King Ming watched as King White was dragged back to the barrier by the chain, and finally determined that the anxiety in his heart was not an illusion. What did this Madman of Chu do? ! It made a Taoist master so frightened that he even shouted for help regardless of his image. Inside the golden enchantment. Madman Chu manipulated the world lock to drag the White King back. "You want to escape, it''s too late!" He gently raised his hand, and behind him, a hundred thousand zhang-ten thousand-zhang Faxiang fused with the power of the heavens flew out into the sky, and slapped the opponent with a palm. The White King roared and urged all his strength, but this palm still blasted him out, directly hitting the barrier. But he was entwined with a world lock, and he couldn''t break free. Boom, boom, boom! The Wandao Faxiang behind Chu Kuangren burst out one after another. The Dao pattern on the body of the White King continued to shatter and burst! Soon, his body was on the verge of collapse. Originally, with the strength of the White King, he would not be defeated so quickly, but now he has been frightened by Madman Chu''s endless trump cards, and his fighting will has been wiped out by the Seven Love Songs. This led to the dignified Taoist master, who can only be passively beaten! After a while. The white king''s imperial body collapsed and was dying. Madman Chu raised his hand to grab the white king''s axe, and walked towards the opponent, his indifferent eyes did not contain any emotion. A flash of light flashed. The king of the blood family...fallen! Outside the golden barrier. The Blood King and the Taoists of the Sky Star are constantly fighting each other. But suddenly, the golden enchantment was hit by an extremely surging force, and then countless cracks appeared in the entire golden enchantment. In a crash, the entire enchantment was broken into countless points of light! A white figure walked out slowly. The man was tall and slender, his white clothes were like snow, the ink was flying, his handsome, handsome, there was an unfathomable majesty in his gestures! "Madman Chu!!" "Look, he is holding... the White King!" I saw Madman Chu stepping into the air. And he held a...head in his hand! It is the White King! Madman Chu, kill the White King! Although the Blood Kings had expected it a long time ago, when they really saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel shocked. Madman Chu, really killed a Taoist master! ! "Hahaha! I said that Daoist Chu could kill the Dao Master, you still don''t believe it, you can see it now." Dao Master Niu Demon laughed. Although he was bragging just now. But now, no one can refute him at all. The fact of iron hitting is before everyone''s eyes. Madman Chu came to the blood kings, raised his hand and threw the head in his hand, with a burst of energy. In front of all the blood kings, UU reading www.uukanshu.com beat the white king''s head into powder. "This is too weak, is there any stronger among you?" Madman Chu said indifferently. The blood kings stared at him, their eyes uncertain. What''s the matter with this person? Why is there fluctuation in the heavens, and, did he really fight the white king? Why, why there is no injury at all. Even the clothes are not damaged in any way. It was clean and spotless. What does this show? It shows that the White King does not even have the strength to hurt people''s clothes! Countless thoughts flashed in the minds of King Ming and others, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that Madman Chu was too terrifying, and he could easily kill the Taoist master? ! "Retreat!!" King Ming let out a low voice, and then led everyone away quickly. Madman Chu did not chase after seeing this. Because his current consumption is very large, now he comes to a half-travel master, and he has a little trouble fighting. Let alone hunt down a group of Taoists. "Looks like a fool." Madman Chu whispered. That''s right. He is pretending this posture now. The pressure of heaven is true, but Sora has power. This clean white garment was also replaced when he came out of the enchantment. As for the injuries on the body. What injury can the immortal body have? And this is also the most important point. These Blood Kings will feel that his strength is terrifying when he sees that he is not injured at all. Can kill the white king unscathed. But if they think about it carefully, they will know that if they were really that powerful, they wouldn''t be able to fight the White King for a day. It''s just that they were scared by the death of the White King and didn''t think so much. However, no matter what, the fact that the madman Chu killed the Taoist master is absolutely true, and this is enough to make them extremely jealous. Chapter 753： : The blood clan is not destroyed, dare not slacken, Chu madman loses temper "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Friend Chu! You are so amazing!" Daoist Bull Demon walked to Madman Chu and said. The other Taoists looked at Madman Chu in shock. Tianzun killed the Taoist master. It was the first time they heard of this kind of thing. The talent and strength shown by the opponent is too amazing. "Leave first." On a certain planet. A powerful energy wave burst out, and the flowers and trees on the entire planet were destroyed instantly as if they were raged by a storm. Countless broken leaves and rocks are flying. Dao Master Xuan Huang''s expression looked a bit stubborn, "Damn! Damn! How could Madman Chu kill Dao Master?!!!" He couldn''t believe it. This made him even more urgent to get rid of the Mad Man Chu. Except for Xuan Zodiac Lord. The blood kings also slowed down after returning to the blood clan headquarters. "No, this Madman Chu is not as strong as we thought, otherwise, how could he fight the White King for so long?!" "Then how can there be no scars on the other party?" "Probably some kind of healing treasure." The blood king''s face was a little gloomy. They have noticed that they have been tricked by Madman Chu. But in fact, even if the Madman Chu didn''t play with them, in that situation, they had no other choice but to retreat. In addition to Madman Chu, there were also the Dao Master of Ten Thousand Fas and others watching them. "The White King is dead, what should I do now?" A blood king said in a low tone. "The Madman Chu must be killed. If you don''t kill him, you can''t fight this battle. The future of the blood race will be threatened by this person." There was a resolute expression in King Ming''s eyes, "I intend to activate the blood abyss and completely destroy the fortifications of the sky star and Madman Chu!" Hearing this, the blood kings'' faces changed. "Blood Abyss?!" "To open the Blood Origin, at least half of the existing resources of the Blood Origin Star must be consumed. If it is unsuccessful, the Blood Origin Star will not be able to launch large-scale battles within the first year. Do you really want to do this?" "If you don''t do this, do you have to sit back and watch Madman Chu continue to grow, and the opening of the blood abyss is within the scope of our plan, and now it is only a few first years ahead of schedule." "This... Vote." The remaining twelve blood kings conducted a round of voting on whether to open the blood abyss, and the result was that all the twelve votes passed! Everyone agrees to open the blood abyss! After losing a Taoist master, the Blood Kings have already seen the potential of Madman Chu. If this man does not kill, he will be given some time to grow. He is definitely the most terrifying enemy the blood race faces. It must be killed in time! Even if you have to pay a great price to open the blood abyss, it will not hesitate! "Then go back and prepare!" Sky Star, within Fortress No. 17. Madman Chu brought Yin Honghua and others back safely. "Friend Chu, thank you!" Ghost Blade Tianzun solemnly bowed. "you are welcome." "Ashamed, you were recommended by your benefactor. I was supposed to do my best as a landlord. I didn''t expect it to cause you trouble again and again." Ghost Blade Tianzun said with some shame. Madman Chu waved his hand and said, "General, everyone is fighting for the sky star, but whenever I can do it, I should take action. You don''t need to be so polite." "Haha, the heavenly stars have fellow daoists from Chu, which is the blessing of the heavenly sky!" Several people chatted for a while. But Ghost Blade Tianzun soon discovered something was wrong. Next to him, Yin Honghua had been sitting quietly, without speaking, just staring at the ground occasionally, a little lost. Ghost Blade Tianzun glanced at the ground, and there was nothing to look at. Is this scared? ? "Hua''er, it''s all right now." Ghost Blade Tianzun comforted twice. Hearing his voice, Yin Honghua recovered, and said, "Grandfather, he is dead." "Who?" "The Tianzun who killed his father and mother... died." Yin Honghua said. "What''s the matter?" Ghost Blade Tianzun''s face changed slightly. Yin Honghua said the matter again. For decades, she has been living for revenge, and working hard to become stronger, but now, that person is dead. It''s just that she didn''t kill it herself. Although she was regretful, her grudge was repaid, which made her feel a little hollow. As if the motivation to live was gone all at once. "Hua''er, he is dead. From now on, you don''t have to live so tired again." Ghost Blade Tianzun comforted. "No, although the parents'' hatred has to be avenged, the kinship is not extinguished, and the danger of the sky has not been lifted, I can''t slack off!" Yin Honghua seemed to find a new goal, his eyes gradually became firm. Ghost Blade Tianzun sighed helplessly. He knew that it was not a simple matter to let Yin Honghua relax. The way she lived was different from others. Perhaps this is also the reason why she can make rapid progress. Madman Chu glanced at Yin Honghua appreciatively. He still admires each other. "General, then I will leave first." Chu Kuang said humanely. "Well, the war is still going on, then I won''t keep fellow daoists." After leaving Fortress No. 17, Madman Chu returned to Fortress No. 31 and took a batch of resources from Luoshui. In a battle with the Taoist Lord, he consumes too much, and it takes five or six days to recover from his heyday. This is him too. If you change to another person, you will not be able to recover even for a year or a half. Two days later. Madman Chu absorbed a batch of spiritual medicine, and finally recovered almost, he began to summarize the gains of this battle, UU reading www. In addition to killing the White King, uukanshu.com''s most important harvest is the giant axe. That is a Taoist implement. And it is a Taoist tool even more advanced than the Seal of the Seal. "It''s just a pity for my Kunwu." Madman Chu took out the Kunwu sword, brushed the crack on it with his fingertips, a trace of distress appeared in his eyes. Since his debut, Kunwu has grown up with him and has accompanied him to this day, and is his most important combat partner. In his opinion, no Taoist tool is as good as his own Kunwu. No, stop talking about it. He doesn''t change the fairy tools. But now, a crack was cut by the White King. Thinking of this, he wished to kill the White King more than a dozen times, looking at the axe, how unpleasant to look at it. "Broken Axe." He lifted the axe with one foot and kicked it out. "Are you... losing your temper?" Luo Shui just walked towards him, dodged the flying axe, and looked at Madman Chu with a hint of surprise in his eyes. She had never seen the other person lose her temper. During this period of time, Madman Chu gave people a sense of calm and security on the battlefield, and had never seen the other party lose control of their emotions. "Roughly the same." Madman Chu took a deep breath and said calmly. He put Kunwu away. With sharp eyes, Luo Shui noticed the cracks on the Kunwu sword, "Could it be that you are worried about this sword again?" "Ok." "I remember that one of the twenty-four Dao masters is good at refining tools. Maybe he can help you a little bit." Luo Shui said. Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. "Dao Master Chiyang... I don''t know where he is?" "I will help you ask." Then, Luoshui contacted Wanfa Dao Master. Chapter 754： : Qianyuan Zijin, the origin of Huanyou 7 Love Songs, Discuss the Tao with the Lord "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "The Master of Wanfa Dao said that the Dao Master of Equatorial Sun is located on the asteroid 103, and will send a star map later." Luoshui contacted the main path of Wanfa Dao. After a while, the communication compass on Luoshui''s waist trembled. A light ripple revolves, and a star map emerges. Madman Chu left after taking the star map. Asteroid 103. Because the Lord of Equatorial Dao lives here, this asteroid 03 is also called the Asteroid of Equatorial Sun. It is a secondary planet, not too large in scale. Probably only about one thousandth of the sky star. Chiyang asteroid. Madman Chu came here, the Equatorial Dao Master felt it for the first time, and he did not neglect and came out to greet him personally. "Friends of Taoist Chu are here, and Pengxun is brilliant." "I have seen fellow Chiyang." Madman Chu bowed slightly. The Equatorial Dao Master, the Equatorial Dao Body, was also the first to have this kind of Dao Body in the sky star. Not only him, but the other Taoists are almost the same. For example, Taoist Xuanhuang and Taoist Chaos, they are the first Xuanhuang Heavenly Venerable Body and the first Chaos Body of the Sky Star. For the madman of Chu calling himself a Daoist friend, and peers discussing friendships, the Equatorial Daoist is not surprised. The other party can kill the Taoist master, and it is normal for peers to talk to each other. If the other party wants to call him senior, he will feel that he can''t bear it. "The purpose of Fellow Daoist Chu came to me, I have already learned from the Master of Ten Thousand Fa Dao, can you show me your sword?" "natural." Madman Chu took out Kunwu. Dao Master Chiyang took Kun Wu and looked at it carefully, "This sword actually has a sword soul, and this sword soul seems to be fortunate. It is far stronger than an ordinary sword soul. It''s not bad, but the material is a bit poor." Kunwu sword was originally just an ordinary sacred weapon. It was only under the birth of the Madman Chu that the current achievements were made. That sword soul was also nourished by the purple qi from the time of sanctification, and its soul power was far beyond the ordinary sword soul, but these did not conceal the shortcomings of its material. "Can Fellow Chiyang repair this sword?" "Naturally." Madman Chu frowned upon hearing this. "By the way, I heard that Fellow Daoist Chu has a secret world in his hands?" "Yes." "Ha, it''s like this. I once got a weapon refining technique by chance, which can integrate a secret world into a weapon and greatly increase the power of the weapon. I wonder if your friends are interested in trying it?" "So..." Madman Chu groaned for a moment, "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know how sure that Fellow Daoist Chi Yang has successfully integrated the secret world into his sword. "It''s hard to say. You need to look at the material of the caster. The better the caster material, the higher the success rate of integrating into the secret world." Madman Chu took out a dark red giant axe, "I got this from the White King. This is used as material, is it okay?" "Tsk tusk, this is a Taoist implement." Dao Master Chiyang carefully observed the giant axe, and then said in amazement: "This giant axe contains Qianyuan purple gold?!" "Qianyuan Zijin?" "Yes, that''s the highest-grade metal material known in this galaxy, and it can even be compared to immortal gold. It''s just that this kind of metal is very rare. This is the first time I have seen it. If I hadn''t studied it in the classics, it You may not be able to recognize it." The Lord of Red Sun Road is amazed. For a craftsman, a good casting material is too rare, let alone a treasure like Qianyuan Zijin. "With this purple gold, I am at least 70% sure that I can integrate the secret world into it and create a peerless magic weapon for fellow Chu Daoist!" "What if it fails?" Madman Chu hesitated and asked. Kunwu is very important to him, he cannot take risks easily. "Ha, Fellow Daoist Chu, don''t worry, even if it fails, only the material is damaged, and it won''t have any effect on the sword soul." Hearing this, Madman Chu was relieved. He took out the pink secret world. "Then there will be fellow Taoist Lao Chiyang." "This is also a rare challenge for me, it''s better to thank Daoist Chu for giving me this opportunity." Daoist Chiyang smiled. The secret world adds purple gold. Dao Master Chiyang has a hunch that this will be the most powerful weapon he has forged in his lifetime! In the following days, the blood clan stopped attacking. Madman Chu also temporarily stayed on Planet Chiyang. A few days later, Lord Wanfa Dao suddenly visited. "Friend Chu, how is the weapon casting?" "Well, Fellow Daoist Chiyang is going on, I guess it will take a while." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Then, the Dao Master Wan Fa asked about what happened on the asteroid 64 that day, "How did Fellow Dao Chu kill the White King?" Tianzun crossed a great realm and killed the Taoist master. This is hard to imagine for the Master of Ten Thousand Dharma. Madman Chu concealed some conditions, such as the immortal body, and briefly recounted the situation of the battle that day. "By the way, have you ever heard of the Immortal Fa civilization and the Zijin Galaxy?" Chu Madman asked with a move in his heart. Hearing this, the face of Wanfa Dao Master gradually became serious. "Have some understanding." As the Taoist Master, Wanfa Dao Master has naturally understood the star system where the sky star is located. "The Zijin galaxy is the name of the star system we are in, and the fairy civilization, as the name suggests, is the cultivation civilization with the immortality. It is the strongest cultivation civilization in the Zijin galaxy, the sky stars, and even the blood race. Cant compare with it." "It''s just ~www.novelhall.com~ Xianfa civilization is too far away from us, let''s concentrate on dealing with the issue of blood race now." The blood clan is the only extraterritorial cultivation civilization that the sky star has come into contact with now, and the blood source star where the opponent''s civilization is located is at least twenty light years away from the sky star, let alone the more distant fairy civilization. "Sky Star, has there ever been a fairy law?" Madman Chu said curiously. "It is said that there has been a long time ago, when the practice of the Celestial Sky originated, there was a fairy who visited the Celestial Star and left a kind of fairy law, but in countless years, no one can comprehend the mystery of the fairy law. Until later, the great power of the human race split this fairy law one by one, turned it into nine emperor skills, and recorded them in the scroll..." "The fairy law, where is it now?" "Years have changed, and the stone wall that records the immortal law has long since disappeared in history." Wanfa Daoist said with emotion, shaking his head. Madman Chu couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He can basically be sure that the fairy law said by the Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Fas is the Seven Love Songs of Fantasy and You, if he can see the stone wall that records the fairy law with his own eyes, it may be helpful for him to perfect the Seven Love Songs of Fantasy and You. "Friend Chiyang is still refining the weapon, why don''t you talk to me about the Dao, friend Chu Dao, how about it?" Suddenly, the Dao Master Wanfa proposed. Hearing this, Madman Chu couldn''t help but shine. "it is good." The two sat and talked. The Dao Master of Ten Thousand Laws is the first one in the sky star to integrate all the laws into one. The number of Dao laws he knows is dazzling and full of praise. The madman of Chu also has ten thousand laws into one, and he has mastered countless methods of Taoism. It feels quite beneficial to discuss the Taoism with him. The two people''s discussion lasted for three days and three nights, and the entire red sun planet was almost always enveloped in the mysterious Dao pattern, looking from a distance, like a huge ball of light constantly changing characters. Chapter 755： : The future of civilization, the threat of blood "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "I''m completely convinced." After the discussion, the Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Fas looked at the Madman Chu admiringly. "Discussing the Tao with the Daoist Friends of the Ten Thousand Dharma, and benefiting a lot." "Daoist Chu, your perception of Tao is not weaker than that of Taoist master, and you are only thirty years old this year. It is really amazing. In time, you will be able to become a Taoist master, a heavenly master, and even cross that threshold. Unprecedented in the sky stars... Fairy!!!" The three realms of the Taoist, the small Taoist, the great master, and the heavenly master! Above the **** of heaven, is immortal! Wanfa Dao Master is now only the middle stage of the small Dao Master, and there are two stages from the Dao Master in the later stage and the peak, not to mention the immortal who is above the Dao Master and the Heavenly Dao Master, that is too far away from him. But in his opinion, Madman Chu could become immortal! "Over the years, I have obtained some records outside the territory, and I also know some things about immortals. Immortals are the pillars of a civilization!" "A civilization with immortals is qualified to stand in this vast universe. A civilization without immortals is extremely small in this universe. When encountering some powerful civilizations, they will become a colony without any resistance. Become a slave to other civilizations." "Friend Chu, blood is not your goal!" "Because they have no immortals!" "Your real goal is to become an immortal. When you become an immortal, the blood clan can only be destroyed by turning your hands. Only when you become an immortal, the sky stars will be able to gain a foothold in the universe because of your greater and brighter future!" The gaze of the Taoist Master of Wanfa looked at Madman Chu fiercely. From his perspective, Madman Chu is no longer a cultivator of Tianjiao, but the future of the sky civilization! ! ! Madman Chu felt the other''s hot gaze. That gaze made him get goose bumps compared to some female cultivators who would shine when they saw him, and he couldn''t help but shudder. He swallowed. "The words of Fellow Wanfa Daoist are really stressful for me." "Ha, I believe Fellow Daoist Chu." The Master of Wanfa Dao restrained his emotions. He also knew that things like becoming immortal were in a hurry. Kuangren Chu, no matter how amazing he was, he couldn''t say that he became a celestial being. In the vast universe, there are not many creatures like celestial being. Blood Origin Star. The seat of the blood civilization. Today, the remaining twelve blood kings gather. They came to the sacred place of Blood Origin Star, a huge mountain that soars into the clouds and is as red as blood...Blood God Mountain! There are countless mysterious runes engraved on this mountain, and there are waves of fluctuations that make every blood family surrender. "Get ready to start." King Ming said. The rest of the blood king looked at each other and took a deep breath. They saw that they took out a large batch of blood crystal stones and distributed them around the blood **** god, these were all blood source crystals. And it is also the output of Blood Origin Star in the first year. Taking out the blood source crystals, the blood kings stood in one position, and then chanted weird spells, which filled with strange waves. The Blood God Mountain began to shake. Circulation of runes above the mountain. The energy contained in countless blood source crystals is absorbed by this blood mountain, and a bright blood-colored beam of light bursts straight into the sky! This beam of light rushed straight into the sky, breaking through the void. The terrifying energy fluctuations spread, as if a stone fell into a calm lake, causing ripples in the universe. With Bloodborne Star as the center, hundreds of millions of miles of void are affected. "Blood Abyss has been opened, now, let us join forces to drop it over the sky above the sky star." King Ming said. The blood king nodded. After a while, the blood king Meiyu frowned slightly. "There is a large formation guarding the outer edge of the sky star. This large array blocks the perception of the blood abyss and cannot be cast into the large array." Said a blood king. The other blood kings were also surprised. They knew that the sky star was guarded by a large array, but they didn''t expect that this large array was strong enough to isolate the power of the blood abyss. "If you can''t put it inside the big formation, then put it outside, first destroy the eighty-one fortresses." Said a blood king. "It can only be so." In the red sun planet. The madman of Chu and the Master of Ten Thousand Dharma have just finished discussing the Tao. They were sipping tea at the moment, but at this moment, both of them frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the sky star. "The strange wave just now, the big formation of the sky stars, seems to have received some impact, what is going on?!" The face of Wanfa Dao Master was extremely solemn. Di Nian of the two rushed out and began to inspect the big formation. But nothing was unusual. Except for the two, the other Taoists also noticed the strange fluctuations, and released Di Nian one after another, patrolling the surroundings. This Lihentian formation is the strongest line of defense to guard the sky, and there is absolutely no room for loss, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Buzzing... Just when the Taoist Lord Di Nian visited. Suddenly, there was an unprecedented violent fluctuation in the cosmic void of Li Hentian, which greatly changed the expressions of all Taoists. "What''s the matter with this fluctuation?!" "Look, what is that?!" The emperor thoughts of all Taoists converge. I saw a blood-red crack suddenly appeared in the void, stretching for thousands of miles, revealing strange and unknown fluctuations, like an abyss! The Di Nian of the Taoist masters wanted to snoop, but as soon as they approached, they were shattered by the treacherous waves, and couldn''t penetrate into it at all. When everyone was surprised and suspicious, a large amount of blood-red mist suddenly spit out from the blood-colored cracks, and UU Reading www.uukanshu.com spewed toward a fortress. The guarding general in the fortress looked very solemn, leading a group of emperors, urging the emperor to resist. Various energy attacks penetrated into the blood red mist. But this is of no use. Immediately afterwards, some soldiers were enveloped by the blood-red mist, and within a short while, the blood invaded their bodies. Their bodies expanded rapidly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and then screamed their bodies to burst. "No, fast, fast back!" "Enter the fortress and open the defense formation!" The guard of the fortress shouted. After a while, hundreds of millions of monks retreated to the big formation. However, the blood-colored mist surged and enveloped the fortress, and the mist continued to erode the fortress formation like bone gangrene. Not just a fortress, the **** mist seemed to be boundless, spewing out from the **** abyss-like void cracks, gradually covering 81 fortresses. Even, it is still pouring in the direction of the firmament stars. All the Taoists suddenly couldn''t sit still. "There is the power of blood source in this blood mist. This is definitely caused by the blood race. How did they do it?!" "Eighty-one fortresses are all shrouded in blood mist, not only that, the blood mist is still spreading to the sky stars." "The sky star is guarded by the great formation of Lihentian. I am not afraid of being invaded by this blood mist in a short time, but I have to find a way to solve it." "All Taoists, gather." Under the threat of Blood Abyss, the twenty-four Taoist masters gathered together again to discuss solutions. But at this time, something more troublesome happened again. The frontline troops of the blood race who had been immersed for several months took advantage of this opportunity to attack, and they were not affected by the blood mist. For a time, the fortresses fell into a bitter battle. Chapter 756： : Dao Master is in full-scale war, will the Sky Star be defeated? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "kill!!" "Haha, with the blessing of the blood abyss, we are now the strongest in history, this time we must break through the sky!!" "Yes, kill!" The kinsmen invaded aggressively, and eighty-one fortresses fell into bitter battles. The blood mist spit out from the blood abyss can suppress the strength of the star emperor in the sky, and the monks under the emperor have no ability to survive in the blood mist, let alone fight against the blood. Most of the fortresses can only retreat into the fortresses, relying on the fortresses to support them, but it is estimated that they will not last long. And the coverage of the blood mist continued to spread, not only covering the 81 fortresses, but also gradually falling on the Lihentian formation. Sky star. The original blue and white sky was gradually stained with blood, and countless monks all looked up at the sky and fell into an unprecedented shock. "What''s the matter? Why did the sky turn red." "This, what happened to this!" "What a weird breath..." The emperors who stayed behind in the firmament star looked at the sky, their pupils trembled violently, vaguely, there was already a bit of guessing in their hearts. "This breath is of blood!" "What the blood did this time? I haven''t made such a noise for so many years. What''s going on this time?" "Sky, are you going to face unprecedented disasters?" The emperors have solemn eyes, and their hearts are disturbed. Countless creatures are even more panicked and don''t know how to live their lives. Extraterritorial. Twenty-four masters gathered. Relying on a strong monk, they came to the abyss of blood abruptly, looked at the abyss of blood in front of them, their eyes were extremely solemn. "Block this blood abyss first!" "Try it with a small world." The Master of Ten Thousand Dharma steps forward. He released his own small world, covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The small world covered the blood-colored abyss. This did stop the blood mist from surging outward for a short time, but after a while, the blood mist began to erode the small world of the Ten Thousand Dharma Master, and the entire small world began to collapse. "No, with my own strength, I can''t block this **** mist at all." Dao Master Wanfa said with a serious expression. "together!" Taoists are about to take action. But at this time, there was a burst of laughter from the blood abyss. "Dao Masters of the Sky Star, your end is here!" I saw King Ming and King Mei and the twelve blood kings came together. They looked at the Masters of Ten Thousand Dharma with a joke on their faces. In the fortress, the generals also felt the breath of the Taoist and the Blood King, and their faces became extremely solemn. "Tao Master, the Blood King has taken action, is it possible that this time the Scarlet Sky will determine the future of the two civilizations?" "I didn''t expect things to develop to this point." "Oh my God, what kind of result are we going to..." "Twelve Blood Kings, 24 Taoists, it seems that the advantage is on our side, we will definitely win this battle." Some monks are optimistic. But some of the Celestials were not so optimistic. They looked at the blood mist surging around, and their faces showed worry. "I''m afraid, it''s not that simple." In front of Blood Abyss, Dao Master and Blood King are facing each other. Twelve blood kings confronted twenty-four Taoists. "Hmph, you really dare to come, the twelve blood kings, aren''t you afraid that we will kill you all at once?" Wanfa Dao Master coldly snorted. "Can it be done with you now?" King Ming chuckled lightly. He raised his hand and grabbed a cloud of blood mist and inhaled it into his body, with a cheerful expression on his face. "This blood source can release the gas of the source of bleeding on a large scale. The blood race can be said to be more powerful in fighting in such an environment, but this To you, it seems very poisonous!" "Especially since you are so close to the blood abyss now, I am afraid that even opening the small world is reluctant. Twenty-four Taoists, but the combat power is probably not as good as our twelve blood kings." Hearing what he said, the Twenty-Four Lords did not refute. Because the closer they get to this blood mist, the more they can feel the oppressive power. Now they are difficult to fully display their combat power, they have an advantage in number, but their combat power is not as good. This battle will be very difficult for them! "It must cost you a lot of money to open this blood abyss, right? How long can this blood abyss last?" Wanfa Taoist is indifferent. They knew that the blood clan opening the blood abyss must have cost a lot of money, if it could be opened casually, it would have been opened long ago, why wait until today, the war between the two civilizations will not last so long. "It''s indeed cost a lot of money, but as long as it can kill you, the sky star will no longer have the power to resist us, as long as the sky star can be taken, all the costs are worth it." "Then it depends on your abilities." A white bead appeared on the head of the Master of Wanfa Dao. There are brilliance flowing on the beads, and the road patterns are intertwined. That is his Taoist tool. The other Dao masters also took out their Dao tools one by one, and the terrifying energy fluctuations spread, madly impacting in all directions. The world is shaking. King Ming swept across the crowd and said lightly: "Why Madman Chu didn''t show up? Why, is he afraid that he won''t make it?" Hearing this, Dao Master Xuan Huang also glanced at Dao Master Ten Thousand Laws and said: "This battle is very important, why didn''t Madman Chu come?" The other Taoists are also curious. The other party can kill the Dao Master, they have long been accepted as a figure of the same level, and now the Dao Master fights, why hasn''t he come? Is it really timid? "Friend Chu, he is going to prepare something." The Taoist Master of Wanfa said lightly. "Heh, no matter what he prepared, once this blood abyss is opened, it can''t be stopped~www.novelhall.com~you are done!" Ming Wang said lightly. "Fight!" When the words fell, the Master of Ten Thousand Dharma took the lead. The white beads on the top of the head bloomed with brilliant brilliance, and a white light lased out, and countless lines were intertwined and circulated in it. King Ming punched. boom! ! The Dao Masters might hit, and the Ten Thousand Dharma Dao Master was forced back! "Damn, the suppression of this blood abyss is really troublesome." Wanfa Dao Master''s face was a bit ugly. "Father Wanfa Daoist, I''ll help you!" The Niu Demon Dao master roared, and a huge black cow phantom appeared behind him, and a roar shook the sun, moon and stars. King Ming raised his hand and smashed the phantom of the bull demon, and then took out a long black knife. There were countless souls wailing on the knife. "Today, all Taoists of the Sky Star will fall!" "From now on, Sky Star will be the colony of Blood Origin Star, and the monks of Sky Star will also be slaves of my blood!" King Ming laughed loudly. "dream!" "It''s impossible to destroy my sky!" Twenty-four Taoists and the Twelve Blood Kings fought together. The vast energy fluctuations continue to sweep and spread, and the distant fortress also feels this terrifying energy fluctuation and is constantly trembling. boom! ! The Lord Niu Mo Dao was cut and flew away by King Ming. He vomited blood directly. "Damn, the suppression of this blood abyss is too strong." Dao Master Niu Demon glanced at the other Dao Masters. The Taoists and him were suppressed by the blood abyss at a glance, unable to exert their full strength, and under the fierce attack of the Twelve Blood Kings, they were already injured one after another. "hateful!" "Is it true that after holding on for so long, you really want to lose?" Dao Master Niu Demon said unwillingly. I have persisted in the first year of the twelve years, but today I am going to lose in the hands of a blood abyss? Chapter 757： : Heavenly Punisher shot, billions of swords, against 12 blood kings "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "hold onto!" At this time, a voice sounded. I saw several powerful energy fluctuations burst out instantly in the depths of the universe, and several streamers came to the blood abyss in the blink of an eye. Each of these people is filled with powerful energy fluctuations, and the leader among them is a man in a green shirt. "Heaven Punisher!" Wanfa Daozhu and the others smiled with joy. The people who came were exactly the other eight people who were tortured by the heavens. These eight people include the old man with a cane in his hand, a swordsman with a long sword in his hand, and a heroic woman with a long sword in his hand... Eight heavenly punishments, eight different breaths. "Your injuries..." Although the arrival of the eight heavenly executioners made the Taoists feel happy. But when I think of the injuries on their bodies, the Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Fas can''t help but feel a little worried. Is it really okay to fight the Taoist with the injury? "The sky stars are going to be gone, no matter what hurts or not." Said a big man. The muscles on his body are astonishing as molten iron. His black hair is flying, and he is filled with majestic fighting spirit. This person is the third of the heavenly punishment, the third punishment! He has the hottest temper and the most militant. Looking at the blood kings on the opposite side, he is eager to try, "This uncle, it''s the first time I played against the Taoist of the Blood Race, don''t let me down!" King Ming was very surprised when he looked at the Tianxuer who appeared suddenly, "I didn''t expect that the sky star still has hidden power, but judging from the breath, all of them are wounded, heh, nothing to worry about. "Then try it!" Three punishments took the lead. With a punch, the Dao pattern turned into a majestic fist. One of the blood king snorted and punched in the same way! The two fists banged together vigorously. Three punishments regressed a hundred feet, "Hey, strong enough, come again!!" With the participation of those who had received the Heavenly Punishment, the fighting power of the Sky Star side had increased a lot, and it was barely able to block the offensive of the Twelve Blood Kings. But the situation is still not optimistic. The Dao Master Wanfa realized that the offensive of the Heavenly Punishers was not as strong as it was at the beginning. He knew that the Heavenly Punishers must have suppressed their injuries in some way, so that they could fight the Dao Master. But after all, it was still too reluctant, coupled with the suppression of the **** abyss, this state could not be maintained for long, and the Eighty-one Fortress would definitely not last long under the onslaught of the blood army. boom! ! ! At this time, there was a blast from a distance! Only the large formation of one of the eighty-one fortresses was broken by the blood clan, and countless monks were immediately exposed to the blood mist. "Haha, kill!" "This time, we must remove all the Eighty-One Fortresses!" The blood races rushed into the monk group. After a while, the sound of killing resounded throughout the world. A large number of monks in the sky were either invaded by blood mist, exploded and died, or were slaughtered by blood monks... The Taoists of Cangqiangxing saw their eyes cracked. "You are sure to lose!" King Ming sneered. Then, I saw an extremely terrifying suction burst out of his body, sucking the surrounding blood mist into his body like a giant whale sucking water! And his breath is actually rising steadily! It is the supernatural power of the blood clan, the power of blood dark! The rest of the blood kings did the same to improve their combat power! "These guys can use the power of blood darkness to absorb the blood mist around them to increase their combat power!" The faces of Wanfa Dao Master and others were extremely gloomy. Buzzing buzzing... Just when King Ming and others are about to fight again. In the distance, there was a buzzing sound suddenly! "what sound?" "It seems to be Jian Yin..." Everyone looked into the distance. I saw that from the 81 fortress, a handful of long swords suddenly rose into the sky, shuttled through the universe, 100 million, 200 million... It''s densely packed, countless! Countless long swords criss-crossed, rumbling loudly in the void, turning into eighty-one torrents, rushing toward the blood abyss! Sword Qi stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, shocking the stars in the world! And at the forefront of this torrent of eighty-one sword weapons was a young man dressed in white with flying black hair! The youth''s expression was cold, his eyes showed no emotion, billions of long swords followed closely behind him, and the sword aura opened the blood mist for him! "Blood kings, today I carry the sword of the eighty-one fortress in the sky and wait for a battle with you!!" Madman Chu''s voice resounded across the world. In the eighty-one fortress, countless swordsmen showed hope in their eyes. Their swords are also in that sword torrent at the moment. "Madman Chu!! Sure enough, you are the biggest obstacle to my blood!" Ming Wang looked at Madman Chu with murderous intent in his eyes. The rest of the blood king also showed shock. Eighty-one fortress, hundreds of millions of swords are used by the madman Chu! What a terrifying force is this? Even if the Twelve Blood Kings unite, they have to retreat. But they cannot and will not retreat! Activating the blood abyss has consumed the resources accumulated by the blood origin star in the first year, and they have no ability to activate the blood abyss again. If you don''t kill Madman Chu this time, there will be no chance in the future. "kill!!" King Ming roared. The Twelve Blood Kings combined! "Exterminate the dragon!" "Pushing the stars and breaking the hands!!" "Floating Cloud Palm!" "The Dark Tide Huanglong Slash!" Twelve completely different mysteries exploded, engulfing the power of the Taoist master, and burst out, violently, turning into a torrent of colors, like a galaxy pierced through the starry sky, exploding with mighty power on Madman Chu. This power made the Master of Ten Thousand Fa Dao and others be forced back instantly. "come on!!" Madman Chu was not afraid at all, and his expression was extremely cold. At this moment, he is in a state of harmony! With the help of the power of the sky and heaven, with the physique of the exquisite sword heart of the nine orifices, borrow the sword in the hands of countless swordsmen in the Eighty-one Fortress. At this moment, he, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is not fighting alone. He represents the strength of the swordsmanship of the sky star forever! A torrent of eighty-one sword weapons rolled out, madly crashing into the colorful torrent that erupted from the Twelve Blood King. Bang, bang, bang! ! The violent turbulence continued to sound, and the asteroids and meteorites in the surrounding area burst like firecrackers! Countless swords rolled out. The torrent of colors is gradually disintegrated. The distant sky star also felt the influence of this terrifying force, and sent out a slight tremor, that is, the guardian of the Lihentian formation, otherwise, it would be more than a slight tremor. After the terrifying blow, the Twelve Blood Kings retreated. They looked at Madman Chu with shocked eyes. They didn''t expect that the other party could actually block the joint blow of the Twelve Blood Kings. This was the first time they encountered this kind of thing. "That blow has consumed one-third of his sword, and he can block it twice more at most!" Ming Wang said loudly. In this battle, the blood race still has an absolute advantage! Madman Chu''s expression was indifferent, without any fluctuations. Seeing his thoughts moved, the countless swords behind him were swept toward the Twelve Blood Kings from all directions under his control. "Join together to block!" Ming Wang said. The Twelve Blood Kings shot, and the small world exploded, superimposed on one piece to form a blood-colored barrier. When the sword hit it, there was a loud noise, like two stars colliding together. Even the Twelve Blood King felt a burst of pressure. "Something''s wrong!" Suddenly, King Ming noticed something. Only a small part of the swords attacked them, and most of the other swords were swept towards the blood abyss behind them. "His goal is Blood Abyss!!" King Ming''s pupils shrink slightly. Chapter 758： : The power of blood and darkness, I will also, Tianjuejian helps "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "No, his purpose is Blood Abyss!!" King Ming''s pupils shrank. I saw that flying sword swept quickly towards the blood abyss behind the blood kings, and all smashed into the blood abyss in the blink of an eye. In a bang, an extremely large banning force broke out! The **** abyss that stretches for thousands of miles is quickly closed! "He is sealing the Blood Abyss!" "Damn it, this is a sword formation!" The blood king''s face changed drastically. Blood Abyss, this is the secret weapon of their blood clan, it took several resources accumulated in the first year to unlock it. But now it has been sealed by one''s own power! This is completely unthinkable to them. "Great!" "Friend Chu Daoist actually has such a method." Wanfa Daozhu and others were overjoyed. But the Madman Chu who was manipulating the sword formation had his eyebrows frowned, and he felt an incomparably powerful resistance from the **** abyss. I saw that the blood abyss could no longer shrink after shrinking to a hundred li, not only that, countless sword weapons were dropping one after another. The banned sword formation has a tendency to be disintegrated! King Ming, King Mei and other Blood Kings couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Haha, Madman Chu, although your sword formation is powerful, it is impossible to seal the blood abyss. Accept your fate obediently!" King Ming laughed. The madman of Chu sneered when he heard this, "I never believe in fate!" He looked at the huge blood abyss, "Since this blood abyss cannot be sealed, then I will destroy its source!!" After finishing speaking, its figure shot towards the blood abyss in a flash. "dream!!" The Blood King wanted to stop. But Wanfa Daozhu and others took action. Although Xueyuan was not completely sealed, the oppressive force had already been greatly weakened, and they had been able to exert more combat power. "Hmph, you are just fighting stubbornly in the negative corner." "It''s not known who will kill you!" Dao Master, Heaven Punisher and Blood King once again fought together. With their restraint, Madman Chu swept towards the blood abyss, but on the battlefield, suddenly a few top celestial veterans rushed over. "Madman Chu, let us learn about your strength!" "Haha, even the Dao Master will be suppressed by the Blood Abyss, how much combat power can you, a cultivator who is not a Dao Master, display?" The blood gods sneered and attacked Madman Chu. Various powerful mysteries exploded one after another. "court death!" Madman Chu gave a soft snort, raised his hand and threw a punch. The ultimate mysterious explosion! boom! A single punch engulfed the majestic emperor''s energy, and accompanied by the terrifying vision of the sun and the moon turned upside down, it was a single blow that shattered several top celestial beings! "What''s the matter with this power?!!!" The blood gods, the Taoists all opened their mouths. what''s going on? The Dao Master would be suppressed in front of the blood abyss, why did Madman Chu have no influence at all, and he hit several Tianzuns with one punch? "What exactly is going on?" Wang Ming and others couldn''t help frowning. "Hmph, the power of blood dark!" "I don''t believe he is really invincible!" The apex Heavenly Sovereigns of the blood clan snorted coldly, and a powerful suction burst out of their bodies, sucking the surrounding blood mist into their bodies one by one. The battle power of the gods is blessed and become stronger! But at this moment, he saw Madman Chu doing something that stunned everyone present. He snorted, and a suction force that was far more terrifying than the heavens erupted, and the blood mist around him was also sucked into his body. His breath is also improving! Everyone was dumbfounded. Especially the blood race, the eyeballs are about to fall out. They couldn''t be more familiar with the fluctuations in Madman Chu''s body at this time. It was the exclusive magical power of the blood race, the power of blood dark! ! Madman Chu could use the power of blood and darkness! ! Isn''t this the exclusive supernatural power of the blood? Is he a blood family? ! Everyone was filled with doubts. "During this period of time, I have already thoroughly studied the physique of your blood race. It''s just the power of blood and darkness, what''s the point?" Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being shocked. "Study the physique of the blood race and turn the supernatural powers of the blood race into your own use?" "How can he do such a thing?!" Everyone couldn''t help Sisi''s breath. The Dao Master of Ten Thousand Ways, Master Xuan Huang Dao, and others were also shocked. At this moment, they finally understood why the Mad Man Chu could have ten thousand ways and there are so many kinds of Dao forms, which were all studied by the other party! Although it is unbelievable, there is only this explanation. The other person can study the physique of other people and various races! ! "This kind of thing is simply unheard of!" The pupils of King Ming and others couldn''t help shaking violently. It was the first time they heard of this kind of thing. It refreshed their three views. But Madman Chu''s ascension was not over yet, he saw a huge colorful rune gathering in the air while his thoughts flowed. That is the rune, the Nine Dragon God Transformation! The aura within tens of millions of miles was absorbed by this rune, and turned into nine colorful dragons into Chu Madman. His combat power has increased again! ! The power of blood and darkness, the state of harmony, the Nine Dragon God Transformation... With all the blessings, Madman Chu''s current cultivation base has climbed to the realm of Dao master, and it is approaching the middle stage of the little Dao master! Coupled with his various trump cards, the combat power is even more unfathomable! He glanced at the blood abyss, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, "I want to destroy my sky with a blood abyss, it is a dream!" He gave a cold snort, then stepped out. None of the Tianzun along the road could stop him, and even the small world he released was crushed when he could not get close! At this moment, on the distant sky star, a bright silver sword light pierced the void above the Hengtian Great Array~www.novelhall.com~ and flew towards Chu Kuangren, the sword light passed, one by one. The blood races are all crushed! That is a sword! A sword full of silver and white engraved with countless mysterious Dao patterns! "That''s... Tian Jue Sword!" The pupil of the Master of Wanfadao shrank slightly. The other Taoists were also extremely surprised. "It''s the master of kendo!" "Is he awake?!" Sword Master, Cang Qiong Star''s first nine-aperture exquisite sword heart, just like Luoshui Dao Master''s deity, now exists as a battle eye. "No, the Sword Master cannot leave Li Hentian, but he has sent his Dao weapon Tian Jue Sword here. He is helping Dao Fellow Chu in this way!" Dao Master Wan Fa said with emotion. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. And Madman Chu also raised his hand to hold the flying Heaven Jue Sword, and then a man''s voice sounded in his mind. "Young junior, take my sword and go to fight!" Madman Chu is holding the Tian Jue Sword, his mouth is slightly raised, and he has the heart of the nine-aperture exquisite sword. He can display the power of this sword without refining. "Then thank you senior!" His figure turned into a streamer and flew into the **** abyss. When the blood kings saw this, their faces were not very pretty. But they are not too worried. "Hmph, the source of this blood source is the Blood Origin Star, where there are nearly twenty Taoists of my blood clan guarding, Madman Chu, what storm can he make?" King Ming sneered. The faces of Wanfa Daozhu and others sank. Guarded by nearly twenty Taoists? Madman Chu is strong, but facing such a battle, can he really completely destroy the source of this blood? "Now, I can only put hope on him." Dao Master Wanfa took a deep breath and said, they can''t exert their full strength under the suppression of the blood abyss, they can only look at Madman Chu. Chapter 759： : Blood Origin Star, Ball of Light, Fighting 17 Taoists "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! After the Madman Chu entered the blood depths, he only felt that countless blood source power was pouring from all directions. In this environment, the cultivators of the firmament star, even the emperor, could hardly survive. Only cultivators with blood physique can do it, but even the blood gods can''t absorb so much blood source power. But Madman Chu, yes! He knew very well that it must not be a simple matter to destroy the source of the blood source, it would only take a little bit to increase the strength. So his heaven and earth oven body urged to the extreme, absorbing the power of the blood source around him like a giant whale absorbing water. Under the blessing of the power of blood and darkness, the strength is continuously improved. In the **** abyss, it was pitch black. And at the end of the pitch black, there was a flash of **** brilliance. Madman Chu swept towards that Guanghua. When he passed through Guanghua, the vision in front of him became extremely empty, and he saw a blood-colored mountain towering into the clouds. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge blood-colored ball of light, inside that ball of light contains countless mysterious rune patterns. Madman Chu''s imperial thoughts surged, instantly knowing where he was now, and a touch of surprise passed in his eyes. At this time, he was actually in the place of origin of the blood race, Blood Origin Star. The Blood Origin Star was at least 20 light years away from the Sky Star, and he passed through the Blood Abyss directly across 20 light years to the Blood Origin Star! "Xiao Ai, analyze this ball of light." Madman Chu focused his eyes on the ball of light in front of him. He guessed that this ball of light was probably related to Blood Abyss. "Yes, Master." Under the analysis of the All-Knowing Spirit, Madman Chu finally knew the information of this huge ball of light. He guessed right, this sphere of light is the source of blood origin, and the blood source crystal produced by the blood origin star is used as the energy source, and then with the blood **** mountain as the medium, it can transform the mixed spiritual energy in the universe into blood origin energy. And to close the blood abyss. There are two ways. First, it is naturally closed by the blood king. The second is to destroy this ball of light. The first one is impossible. But the second type is very risky. The energy contained in this sphere of light is too huge. Once it is broken by external forces, the energy vented at that moment can be said to be ruining the world, and it can even blow up most of the blood source star. As a saboteur, Madman Chu is naturally the first to bear the brunt! "The current situation of Cangqiangxing can be said to be urgent. It can''t be delayed any longer. You can only take a risk." "Besides, being able to blow up more than half of the Blood Origin Star is definitely a good thing for the Sky Star. There is no reason not to do it." Madman Chu''s eyes gradually showed determination. He is immortal, afraid of a ball! Perhaps there are countless blood races who have never participated in wars on the Blood Origin Star. The explosion of the light ball will cause a devastating blow to them, but Madman Chu can''t take care of that much now. This is a war between civilizations! It was destined to suffer countless deaths and injuries. Madman Chu raised his hand and raised the Heaven Jue Sword, cutting out a sword! Jian Qi locked the ball of light. But this sword hadn''t touched the ball of light, and several small worlds appeared at the same time, turning into a barrier, isolating the madman Chu''s sword energy. I saw that in the Blood God Mountain, one by one, the Taoists of the blood race came out. These people are all kings of the thirteen clans. However, they are now living in seclusion in the Blood God Mountain. When he saw Madman Chu, a blood clan Dao master revealed a touch of surprise, "Oh, this breath is from the sky star, but you actually have blood source power in your body. Who are you?" The power of blood source can only be mastered by the blood family. They haven''t seen it from monks outside the blood clan. Not to mention the dead opponent of the blood clan, Sky Star. "He wants to destroy the source of blood. It seems that he came here through the blood. It is really surprising. How did he, a cultivator of the sky star, come here through the blood?" "And this breath... Heavenly Dao fluctuations?" "Interesting, really interesting, he should be the evildoer of the sky star who killed the White King." "Heh, I didn''t expect that he would actually fall into the trap." The Taoists of the blood races began to discuss. For the Mad Chu, they had learned from the blood kings. But it was the first time I met, I couldn''t help but looked at each other curiously, and didn''t worry that the other party could destroy the ball of light. After all, they are waiting for this, no matter how strong Madman Chu is, can he fight a dozen Taoist masters with his own power? ? Give me a break. The other party killed the Taoist master with a cultivation base that was not in the realm of the Taoist master. This shocked them, but if they wanted to fight against more than a dozen Taoist masters with their own power, how could they believe this kind of fantasy. Rather, they never thought about it. Madman Chu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. The space transportation technique must be used, but these Taoists seem to have been guarded against his spatial methods long ago, and the small worlds have blocked the surroundings, and they will not be given the opportunity to use them. Not only that, this is the Blood Mountain of Blood Origin Star! The spatial structure here is different from that of the outside world. Madman Chu has just arrived and has not fully resolved the space here. This added another layer of difficulty for him to use the space transport technique. Chu Kuang counted. There are seventeen Taoists here. Seventeen Taoists, this battle is so hard that the naked eye can see. "kill!" In the state of the madman Chu, he didn''t seem to have any emotions, and he drank indifferently, violently cutting out the Heaven Jue Sword in his hand. With the blessing of Taoism, Madman Chu''s combat power has increased a lot. Coupled with the ultimate mystery, this sword is very powerful. But more than a dozen Taoist masters joined forces, UU reading www.uukanshu.com didn''t take this blow to heart. "Tianhe God Slash!" "Get the stars!" The mystery of the blood family Taoist master. Under the energy collision, a terrifying storm was set off all around. Madman Chu''s sword aura suddenly shattered. But he didn''t avoid the impact of energy, and rushed forward with his own powerful physical strength and undead body. "Is this guy going to die?" "Hmph, even if it is so, he shouldn''t even want to destroy the **** abyss." A Taoist stepped forward, raising his hand and punching out. Madman Chu didn''t evade, he took the punch abruptly, and then the Heaven Jue Sword in his hand was cut out suddenly. The sword light flashed, and it was difficult for the Dao Master to dodge completely. A sword pierced his chest, and a large amount of blood suddenly splashed out. "Damn it!" "Blood Cloud Chain!" A Dao Master used his Dao Master, and the dark red chain flew out, trying to restrain Mad Man Chu. "World Lock!" Madman Chu also had purple chains erupting, and the chains collided with the chains in the air, and red and purple lights made the sound of gold and iron. He continued to rush towards the ball of light. "dream!" A Dao master of the blood beast clan holding a long stick roared, waving the long stick in his hand, and the heavy stick shadow completely sealed off Madman Chu. "Invincible Law, upside down the universe!" Madman Chu didn''t retreat, he raised his hand and cut out with a sword. Fighting with swords and sticks, each retreated. At this time, a blood-red chain suddenly climbed onto Madman Chu''s left hand, tying him tightly. "Hey, caught you!" The blood clan Taoist master who manipulated the chains sneered. However, seeing Madman Chu''s expression without sorrow or joy, he raised the Tian Jue Sword without any hesitation, and cut it directly towards his left shoulder. Chapter 760： : Exhausted all the means, the last card, ruined the mountain of blood "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu raised his hand and slashed his arm with a sword! Sla said, blood splashed! A broken arm flew out with the chain. The pupils of the Taoists of the Blood Race couldn''t help but shrink slightly. "Damn, this guy is such a lunatic!" "He broke his arm." There was a chill in their hearts. Such a desperate monk, such a crazy style of play, this is the first time these blood races have seen them, it is too scary. But then, a scene that shocked them even more happened. I saw that the wound on the shoulder of Madman Chu had countless granules growing rapidly, and a brand new arm grew in the blink of an eye! what? ! Everyone was stunned. This speed of self-healing? what''s the situation? ! "His arm is definitely not as good as before. It is impossible for Dao Master to maintain his full combat power after he slashed his arm." Unless it is a monk who specializes in the way of the soul, even the most powerful monk will lose more or less combat power after the body is injured, even the immortal is no exception. "Correct." "It''s self-healing, I''m afraid it''s just a mere manifestation." Several Taoists snorted coldly. But Madman Chu did not give them a chance to discuss it. After his arm recovered, he had already attacked again. I saw the sword air swirling around him, and countless sword auras erupted, turning into sword aura clones, rushing towards the Taoists. "Huh, useless clone." "No matter how much the number is, the combat power will not be on the stage." The Taoists dismissed it. Sword Qi clones may have a miraculous effect on some blood tribe armies, but facing Dao Master, these clones may destroy a lot of them with one palm. "No, he is trying to confuse the audience, don''t be confused by his clone, pay attention to his deity!" The Taoist of the blood race who was holding the long stick in his hand suddenly roared. The rest of the people also reacted, the emperor''s thoughts flowed, and soon he found the deity of Madman Chu from the dense sword qi clone. As expected, this deity didn''t directly fight against them, but swiftly swiftly towards the top of the Blood God Mountain. "Despicable guy!" In front of the Madman Chu, there were three Taoists of the blood race. The three teamed up to strike a blow. And behind the Kuangren Chu, there was colorful brilliance flowing, and the extremely powerful ten thousand ways erupted, and he slammed out! With a bang, the terrifying energy fluctuations shook the entire Blood God Mountain, and the tens of thousands of miles around the Blood God Mountain was shaken. The three Taoists joined forces, and the Madman Chu couldn''t help being shaken back. Behind him, a Dao master punched. But he did not dodge. The punch hit his back abruptly, and with the help of this huge impact, he quickly swept towards the ball of light. The Taoists of the blood races were dumbfounded. They glared at the Dao Master of the Blood Race who was sneaking behind him. You are a rape, right? That Taoist is also a little wronged. How did he know that someone would fight like this! They can see it. Madman Chu''s immortal body is truly immortal. After he recovered, his combat power was not dragged down by his physical body at all. This ability is too abnormal. Under the attack of the blood clan Taoist master, Madman Chu had already approached the ball of light, and in front of the ball of light, there were several Taoists guarding. Among them, two Taoists held a sword and a sword with a cold expression. "Want to get close to the ball of light and dream!" Holding swords in their hands, the two of them slashed towards Madman Chu. "Fantasy Seven Love Songs!" Xianfa cast. The incomparably mysterious Dao fluctuates, and even the Dao Master cannot be spared by using the current power of the Madman Chu to use this fairy law. Countless emotional shocks came, causing the two Taoists'' Taoism to ripple, and the swords in their hands could not help but stagnate for a moment. This moment was enough to make Mad Chu dodge their attack. "What! Xianfa!!!" "This person has actually mastered the Immortal Technique!!" The Taoists of the blood races couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Madman Chu continued to skim toward the ball of light, and in front of the ball of light, only the last two Taoists were guarding. Both of them knew that Madman Chu could not be allowed to continue to approach. "Blood lion roars!!" "Blood Curtain Sky!" The two Taoists made a move. One offense and one defense! A blood lion condensed by imperial qi and Dao pattern, with unparalleled power, rushed towards the Madman Chu! Powerful enough to crush an asteroid. There is also a blood-colored light curtain, which is rapidly forming, gradually covering the light ball completely, not giving Madman Chu a chance. But at this moment, Madman Chu showed a smile on his face. "This distance is enough!" At this time, he was only a hundred feet away from the ball of light. This one hundred feet is enough! "Time paused!" Madman Chu directly displayed his last hole card, only to see an invisible wave of fluctuations, which was enveloped within a radius of one hundred meters. The roaring blood lion stayed in midair, and the blood-colored light curtain that was being formed also left a gap. Within a hundred meters, the wind, clouds, flowers, trees, sounds, and even the two Taoists were all frozen and motionless! Baizhang away, when the other Taoists saw this weird scene, their scalp burst in fright and their pupils trembled violently. "Time Ability!!" "Damn it, this is time ability!!" Countless Taoists were scared to death. Without saying anything, they played various mysteries towards the Madman Chu. But after their power was within the range of one hundred feet, they all stopped, and they couldn''t hurt Madman Chu at all. In the state of harmony, the madman Chus time pause ability has been greatly increased~www.novelhall.com~ from ten meters to one hundred meters. Not only that, even the Taoist master cannot resist this time force. Even if it can only stop the Taoist master for less than a second. But this was enough for Madman Chu. "Tian Jue Sword, help me!" Madman Chu gave a low cry. The Tian Jue Sword in his hand also burst out of the most brilliant brilliance. A sword cut out, the ultimate mystery, the ultimate emperor yuan, and the power of the sky stars and heaven, turned into a dazzling sword light. This sword light, mighty, like a torrent. "Do not!!!" The Taoists showed extremely horrified expressions. But they can''t do anything. The sword light fell on the blood-colored light ball, and the extremely powerful sword light directly caused cracks in the light ball, and along with the beams of light bursting out, more and more cracks, and then violently exploded! ! Endless, the energy that destroys the sky and the earth vented out of this light ball, and instantly covered the entire Blood God Mountain. Madman Chu bears the brunt! His celestial immortal body couldn''t resist the slightest amount of energy that destroyed the world, and fell apart in the blink of an eye. As for the seventeen Taoists, they were instantly evaporated. The entire Blood God Mountain was completely destroyed! But the vast amount of energy, the energy that the entire Blood Origin Star has spent several years before it has accumulated, is still radiating to the surroundings. The entire Blood Origin Star is shaking and breaking! Twenty light years away. Sky Star Battlefield. The huge blood abyss suddenly disappeared, and the countless swords seemed to have lost some power, floating in mid-air. The Blood King seemed to sense something and stopped. They looked in the direction of the blood source star and couldn''t help shaking. "Blood God Mountain is destroyed!!" Chapter 762： : The new sword has no owner, time is long, human race development "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The Master Wanfa Dao is really optimistic about Madman Chu and regards him as the future of the sky star. Now that he knows the news that Madman Chu is dead, he is more uncomfortable than anyone, and his upright posture has become a bit crooked. Originally looking elegant and romantic, he was as if half of his body had fallen into the soil at this time, and his whole body was full of depression. In the distance, a sword light suddenly crossed. That is a sword. Everyone thought, and saw the sword. "It''s the Sword Master''s Heaven Absolute Sword." Xuan Zodiac said in surprise. However, now this sword is already covered with cracks, as if it will be broken in the next moment. It is hard to imagine, what kind of battle it has gone through that made this Taoist weapon level divine sword look like this. Tian Jue Sword crossed the void and flew towards Li Hentian. "The Dao Sword returned automatically, but I didn''t see Daoist Chu. It seems that he really fell..." A Dao master sighed lightly. In another place. On the planet Red Sun, a majestic sword aura suddenly erupted, and a wave of incomparably mysterious swordsmanship spread out, covering most of the outer battlefield, and the swords in the hands of countless swordsmen were trembling slightly. Even the Imperial Soldier is no exception. On that planet, a sword light shot up into the sky, and the sound of sword chants resounded throughout the world, attracting the attention of all Taoists. "A sword again?" "That direction is the Scarlet Sun Planet, the sword made by the Red Sun Dao Master for the Chu Dao Fellows?!" Luoshui, the Wanfa Dao Master, was a little surprised. The sword body is like jade, the Dao patterns are intertwined and circulated in it, and there is a faint purple light shining, and the magnificent sword power enveloped most of the outer battlefield. This is a Taoist implement! And it is also a very high-level Taoist implement. On the planet Scarlet Sun, the Lord of Scarlet Sun looked at this sword with excitement in his eyes, "Finally succeeded! Purple gold is the material, and the secret world is supplemented. This Kunwu sword has finally been recasted!!" Then, as if thinking of something, his excitement subsided, and he sighed, "It''s just a pity, the new sword has been made, but the master of the sword is gone forever, this sword is no master!" A good weapon can only exert its greatest value in the hands of a good master. There is no doubt that this Kunwu sword is the best weapon cast by Dao Master Chiyang in his life. It should have a best owner, but unfortunately, that owner is no longer there. Nothing makes Equatorial Dao Master more sentimental. The brand-new Kunwu Sword was floating in the void, the sword body trembled lightly, and the bright sword light made the stars dim. It was waiting for someone''s call, but after waiting, the familiar call never appeared again. Kun Wu was a little confused. Where''s the master? It hovered twice in the air, and then turned into a sword light and flew towards the sky star. It must go back to the most familiar place and wait for its owner. The story of the Madman Chu''s fall quickly spread throughout the entire outer battlefield, and countless people were shocked and couldn''t believe it. The white war god, the master of the battlefield...fallen? This **** sky battle is over. Sky Star, won. But in a daze, they seemed to get nothing. The passing of one person made the entire battlefield seem to be depressed, and countless soldiers were cherishing the memory of the figure in white clothes. where is this place? Madman Chu looked around in a daze. He is now in a colorful river. To be precise, this is not a river, but is composed of countless light spots, which constantly flow forward, forming a scene similar to a river. There is no end to this river and no source can be seen. In the river water, countless pictures are reflected. There are people, beasts, mountains and rivers... And what Madden Chu cared most was his current state. He is not in a physical state now. It''s the soul state! He sits on a lotus platform, his body is radiant, it is the bodhi spirit formed after he practiced the Bodhi Lotus Sutra. "Little Love." Madman Chu tried to call the All-Knowing Spirit. "in." Xiao Ai, the omniscient spirit, responded, and Madman Chu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "Analyze my current environment." "Yes" "During the analysis, the analysis was successful, and the master is now in the long river of time of the firmament star..." said the All-Knowing Spirit. Long time? Madman Chu was even more confused. Why did he get here? ? For a long time, this is a very mysterious place. Madman Chu has only heard of it in rumors, and no one has confirmed its existence. But now, he is in a long river of time. "How did I get here?" "It is the time and space treasure mirror. When the master was on the blood source star, his body was destroyed. For the protector, the time and space treasure mirror automatically pulled the master''s soul into the long river of time of the sky star. As for why it is the long river of time of the sky star, according to Analysis, it''s probably because the master''s body has the power of the sky, the stars, and the heavens..." Xiao Ai, the omniscient spirit, whispered. "No, the immortal body can''t resist that energy?" "No, according to the analysis, although the immortal body is decomposed, it is not completely destroyed, but it will take some time to recover." "How do I get back?" "When the master''s body is destroyed, the time node where the sky star is located, you can go back." Xiao Ai said. "That''s the case, let me try it." Madman Chu''s imperial thoughts surged, covering a long river of time, but this time was too vast, and his imperial thoughts could not be completely covered. And when his imperial thoughts covered a long river of time, countless information pictures poured into his mind, and he saw the scene of the birth of the sky star. At the beginning of the birth of the sky, the land was barren, and after countless years of derivation, the first complete creature was finally born. That is a majestic man. With his sword eyebrows and star eyes, he has the mighty power to subvert the mountains and rivers between his gestures, this man, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is the first life form of the sky star. The Lord of the Gods! And after the gods, life was born one after another, and because of the sky stars at this time, the heavens had not been officially born, and these innate life forms had incredible power. They call themselves gods and dominate the sky. After that, the Way of Heaven was finally conceived! Heaven, began to maintain the order of the sky. The acquired creatures no longer have the kind of terrifying power that destroys the world at every turn. This is the acquired creature. Although the acquired creatures are weak, they have huge growth potential. Among them, there is a kind of acquired creatures that has the weakest strength but the greatest growth potential, and that is...people! The newly born human race is extremely weak, facing the primitive living environment, whether it is natural disasters or various fierce beasts, these are enough to cause countless deaths and injuries to them, and even the survival of the race is a problem. However, the human race is self-reliant and has not compromised in the face of the dangerous environment. In the long struggle for survival, the human race''s civilization has not been wiped out, but has continued to expand like a single spark. Someone invented words, and information was recorded. Someone grinds stones as swords and spears to fight beasts. Some people built the first house with trees and bamboo, giving the Terran a place to shelter from wind and rain. Some people raise silkworms and woven silk into clothing to protect them from the wind and cold, while others taste herbs and fight diseases... Madman Chu saw the growth and development of the originally weak human race step by step, and his heart surged, vaguely, he had a certain feeling. But then, he saw a picture. On the screen, people piled slaughtered cattle and sheep in front of a statue, kneeling on the ground, their faces full of piety. Madman Chu knew that it was the first worship of the human race. The deity appeared. Chapter 763： : Facing the fairy, I am Wang Cang "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The deity appeared. Madman Chu''looked'' at the human race who piled cattle and sheep in front of the statue of **** in the picture, with a somewhat complicated expression. Humans believe in gods and gain spiritual comfort, and gods raise humans in captivity, gain the power of faith, and strengthen themselves. This is what you want. If there is no practitioner, it is estimated that this situation will continue forever. But the fault of the gods is that they think they can control everything. They underestimated the human race''s pursuit of free will. Time continues to pass. Madman Chu saw that the first human race had come into contact with practice, and then the number of practitioners slowly grew in the crowd. after that. There is a fairy in white clothes fluttering, he came to the sky. That is also Human Race. The immortal didn''t alarm the god, his breath was very weak, and he seemed to be injured, and he was recuperating in the territories of the human race for a while. During this time, he began to teach the human race to practice, just a few pointers, let the people of the race make rapid progress. Madman Chu stared at the fairy. It was an old man dressed in white and unpredictable, and the old man seemed to be aware of Madman Chu. He raised his head and looked at the sky, and his gaze coincided with the Madman Chu in the long river of time. Those eyes were deep and smiling. He even made a little bow at him. Madman Chu couldn''t help being surprised, "Can he find me in the long river of time? Tsk, it seems that he is really an immortal." He continued to observe. The immortal left after guiding the human race of Cangqiangxing for a period of time. Before leaving, he raised his hand and stroked a stone wall with his fingertips, leaving a deep finger mark. While doing this, he glanced at the Madman Chu in the long river, smiled faintly, and then left the firmament star. After the immortal left, his cultivation method spread, and there were more and more human monks in the sky star. Later, the first emperor of the human race appeared. He preached on a mountain. Since then, that mountain has been blessed by heaven and turned into an emperor mountain! Later, practitioners went to Dishan to prove the Tao. And the growth of the human race gradually attracted the attention of the gods, and they began to suppress the power of the practitioners in secret... Until the battle against the gods started. Madman Chu has witnessed the development and growth of the human race in the long river of time, and his heart is surging, and there is an inexplicable move in his heart. Gradually, he actually entered a state of epiphany. Time goes by. Madman Chu sat cross-legged, with lines flowing around him. His Tao is constantly getting stronger. His way is invincible! But what is invincibility? Keep beating others? Do not. After witnessing the development and growth of the human race, the Madman Chu has a new understanding that a truly invincible person does not have much strength. But he can constantly surpass himself! You are your own worst enemy! The true invincibility is self-improvement! If the human race is constantly striving for self-improvement, it will be passed on from generation to generation. Only self-improvement can be invincible! After realizing this, Madman Chu''s Tao sublimated. In the epiphany, his Tao reached the ultimate state, and the ultimate Tao has only been controlled by the king since ancient times. Just when Chu Kuangren comprehended the way of self-improvement and invincibility, a wave suddenly hit in front of him and swallowed him. After the waves, Madman Chu had disappeared in the long river of time. Terran, the tribe of God. A stone bed. A pale youth slowly opened his eyes. The teenager looked around in confusion, touched his body, and then couldn''t help but frowned slightly. "What''s going on? I am, I have crossed again?" The boy is a madman of Chu. To be precise, the soul is him, but the body is not his. "Xiao Ai, come out and explain." "Master, you had an epiphany just now in the long river of time, and then you were swallowed up by a wave of time." "At what time point am I now?" "According to your era, it should be ancient times." Madman Chu was dumbfounded. Did you run into the ancient times? ! "What''s the matter with this body?" "Back to the master, the soul of this body is in a broken state, your soul just fell nearby, and this body has a high degree of fit with your soul, so it automatically attaches..." After listening to Xiao Ai''s explanation, Madman Chu had a headache. He sighed. Forget it, first figure out where you are now. With a move of his mind, he began to look inside his soul, and from around his soul, he saw many floating light spots. These light spots should be the original owner of the flesh body. With a thought to him, he attracted these light spots. In an instant, a lot of information flooded into my mind. This young man is called as Cang. He is the old young master of the Shennian tribe, and the Shennian tribe is a big tribe well-known far and wide. Some tribes are good at manipulating mind power from birth. And Cang possesses a unique talent for mind power, and he masters mind skills extremely fast, but in his early years, because of offending the Lord of Ice and Snow, he was planted with the imprint of cold patterns, and he was corroded by the cold all the year round and his body was weak. Because of this, Cang was removed from the position of Young Master by the Divine Mind Tribe and made him an ordinary tribe. Even the people of Divine Mind Tribe would oppress him from time to time in order to please the gods. His soul was broken because of the actions of people in the tribe. "Cang..." "My current identity is...Cang?" Madman Chu''s face was a little weird. If he remembered correctly, the king''s name would be Cang. In other words, he is the king of men? ! "Finally, first confirm your own strength." Madman Chu shook his head. UU read www.uukanshu.com no longer think about it. Now in an unfamiliar environment, strength is his greatest guarantee. Due to the change of his body, Madman Chu''s original cultivation base is no longer there, but his soul is still there, and his mind power can be used. In addition to the power of mind, he tried the state of harmony, this can also be used, and he can still use the power of heaven. In addition, the book of constitution in the soul, the treasure of time and space, the omniscient spirit, and even the fantasy roulette are still there. "Although my strength has been compromised, my soul strength is already strong, and the power of thought that can motivate is extremely large." "In addition, Cang''s memory has a lot of methods that use mind power, and in terms of combat power, he can roughly break his wrist with the Taoist master." "Besides..." Madman Chu raised his hand, and a mysterious Dao pattern appeared in his palm. This is his way! The ultimate way after sublimation, the way of self-improvement! "Although there is no imperial qi blessing, this ultimate way can''t fully exert its power, but it is also good to be used to bluff people." Madman Chu whispered. Then, he thought about his next actions in place, of course he couldn''t stay here forever. But it is not easy to return to his time. He needs to enter the river of time again. "I was able to enter the long river of time before, mainly because of the time and space treasure. To enter again, I have to rely on this thing." He took out the Time and Space Treasures and wanted to study it. But at this time, his stomach groaned. "Uh, I almost forgot. My body is no longer better than before. Let''s find something to fill my stomach first." Madman Chu shook his head and said. Having said that, he hasn''t tried the taste of hunger for a long time, but this suddenly made him miss him a little. Chapter 764： : Nian Li and Emperor Qi are in common, I am really a genius "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu just wanted to get out of the room. Speaking of a room, it would be better to say that this is a cave. Although the human race has invented houses and buildings, the Shennian tribe has not yet been fully popularized. Some people still live in the cave, such as Cang who has been oppressed in the Shennian tribe. Logically speaking, as the former young master of the tribe, Cang would not even be able to afford to live in a house, no matter how he fell in love. In fact, his parents, the head of the tribe, are now wearing silk and satin costumes and living in carved-beamed buildings, which are completely luxurious buildings in this era. In contrast, his son was oppressed by others in the clan, and even his soul was broken by others. The reason is that Cang has offended the deity. And his parents are the most faithful believers of the deity. In their view, those who offend the deity are unforgivable. Even his own son is no exception. "It''s unlucky for you to stand with such a pair of mad believers'' parents." Madman Chu murmured, his Di Nian swept away, and soon found a few long-eared rabbits in the nearby mountains and forests. I wanted to use the space transportation technique to transfer it directly, but after taking a step, I realized that I couldn''t use this magical power temporarily. With a thought in his mind, those long-eared rabbits were caught by his mind. These rabbits are all monsters, with golden cores, and the cultivation base of the original infant stage, but they are no different from ordinary rabbits in the face of Chu Madman''s mind. He snapped his fingers. A flame rose. After a while, a few rabbits were cooked. Madman Chu went up and feasted. There are no seasonings, it tastes mediocre, but with the current conditions, he can''t pursue anything. After eating the rabbit, he drank a few sips of spring water. After eating and drinking, Madman Chu felt warm, and the ubiquitous cold inside his body was slightly weakened. "It seems that before studying Time and Space Mirror, you have to remove the cold pattern marks in this body first." Madman Chu frowned. A few years ago, the Shennian Tribe suffered a natural disaster and did not make timely offerings to the deity. The deity condemned the deity, but Cang refused to accept it. After a few words, this cold pattern was planted by the ice and snow lord who was far away in the mountain. Since then, he has been suffering from the erosion of the cold all the year round, and under the erosion of the cold, his own mind power cannot continue to increase. However, this cold pattern imprint is not a difficult task for Madman Chu. Under the influence of his powerful thought power, it will basically not take long, and it will be removed after three times. The sacred mountain, where the main **** lives. The cold-looking Ice Snow Lord suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, "Oh, my cold mark has been lifted? Could it be that some human emperor made the move?" He snorted, "The humble human race, I wanted you to live a few more years under the bitterness of this cold weather." Then, he sent a subordinate **** to the Shennian tribe. Rushing to remove the cold pattern mark is a challenge to him, and on this land, no one can offend the majesty of God. Madman Chu didn''t know about the matter of Shenshan. After solving the cold marks in the body, he found some medicinal materials in the mountains and refined some bigu pills. These bigu pill levels are not high, placed in the spiritual realm, even the monks in the Golden Pill Nascent Soul stage look down on them. But these pills can save Mad Chu from eating and drinking for ten years. He began to study time and space treasure in the cave. One month passed. He finally worked out some doorways. Time and Space Baojian is made up of nine rings nested together, and the middle of the ring and the ring is covered with countless Dao patterns. Madman Chu had only studied the two outermost circles before, and thus mastered the ability of space transfer and time suspension. And if he wants to enter the long river of time, he needs to fully comprehend the third circle on the Time and Space Mirror. In addition, to open the river for a long time, an extremely large amount of energy is required, at least not weaker than the master of the road. The former is okay. Madman Chu''s cultivation base is not there, but his realm is still there, and his comprehension is still there. Although the third circle is mysterious, he has some clues now. Give him a few months and he will be able to fully understand. The latter is difficult. Comparable to the energy of the main road... Not to mention it is now, even after more than a dozen of the first year, the sky star has not born a great master. "Huh, wait." "Although I can''t find Dao Master, but now there are deities, the level of the main gods is comparable to Dao Masters. Their godheads contain huge energy. I will kill a few more godheads and take a few more godheads, perhaps the combined energy Can the sum reach the master level?" Madman Chu touched his chin and focused on the main god. According to historical records. The battle against the gods was started by the king of men. That being the case, let him repeat history! If the Human race wants to continue to develop, it cannot tolerate the gods. He can''t tolerate it even more! After making a plan, Madman Chu continued to study the mystery of the third circle of Time and Space Baojian, striving to understand it thoroughly as soon as possible. time flies. Ten days have passed, twenty days have passed... Another month has passed. Madman Chu had already mastered most of the mystery of the third circle. Not only that, but in this process, he suspended the time given by the Time and Space Mirror, and mastered the space transfer ability more deeply. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com Now, he does not need to cultivate, and he can use these two abilities with his mind power, which is to use mind power as imperial energy in a disguised form. This gave some inspiration to the Madman Chu. Emperor Qi is energy. Mind power is also a certain kind of energy, but it is invisible and intangible. Maybe he can temporarily use Mind Power to replace Emperor Qi. In this way, with his powerful soul power, even if the cultivation base is gone, he can still use all the previous methods. In fact, the Nianli Method is very similar to the Emperor Qi Method in many places, and it hardly takes much effort. With the intelligibility of the madman of Chu, he quickly found the common ground between the two and connected them together. "Small world, open!" Madman Chu''s thoughts moved, his thought power and Dao patterns were intertwined, forming a small world that completely enveloped him within a radius of ten miles. Within these ten miles, everything was under his control. "Success!" "The small world was originally formed by the combination of imperial qi and Dao patterns, but now I can condense them with the power of mind and Dao patterns, and it is not weaker than before. Ha, I am really a genius." Madman Chu couldn''t help smiling. His way is already the ultimate way. If he returns, add the ultimate emperor yuan in his body, and then add this power of thought, the power of this small world, I don''t know how much power will be increased. Not only the small world, his other methods will also be enhanced accordingly, after all, other people are fighting with imperial energy. And he is imperial energy plus thought power, double combat power! Madman Chu faintly looked forward to it. "what?" When Kuangren Chu was happy, he suddenly felt a movement not far away, as if someone was fighting. He put away the small world, the power of thought revolved, and spread over, only to see three people in the woods beating a boy in Tsing Yi. Chapter 765： : My playmate, Tsing Yi, read Frozen, ready to leave "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Among the woods. Three youths are besieging a teenager. And this young man held a baggage in his hand, and the young men urged their thoughts and turned into ice arrows and fireballs to hit him continuously. The young man covered his baggage behind him, holding a black iron sword in his hand, brandishing the long sword, and smashing the ice arrow fireballs one by one. "Tsing Yi, you really don''t want to die. It is strictly forbidden for anyone in the tribe to practice the law of refining Qi. How dare you violate the clan rules!" A young man said with a gloomy expression looking at the boy Tsing Yi. Tsing Yi heard this, his expression unchanged, and said indifferently: "The young master once said that the method of refining qi is the future of the human race. If the Shennian tribe continues to stick to the rules and does not know how to make progress, it will one day be replaced." "Huh, Young Master? Your Young Master''s body is probably stinking and rotten by now." The headed youth sneered. "Fujin, what are you talking about?!" Tsing Yi''s face changed and her tone became cold. "Heh, dont you know, your young master competed with my elder brother Fu Yuan a few months ago, but his power of mind has not improved at all over the years. How could it be my eldest brothers opponent, who was crushed by my elder brother? It is impossible for the soul cone to survive." The young man sneered. Hearing this, Tsing Yi''s mind was confused and his face paled. And several people in Fujin took advantage of this opportunity to mobilize their thoughts, condense the aura between the heavens and the earth, turning into ice arrows and fireballs towards Tsing Yi. Tsing Yi was uneasy at the moment, and the sudden attack made him mess up and couldn''t deal with it. When he was in danger, an invisible wave of thought power turned into a barrier, isolating the surrounding ice arrows and fireballs one by one. "Who is this power of thought?" The expressions of the three young men changed slightly. I saw a figure slowly walking out of the woods. The man was dressed in white and handsome. Although he wasn''t a handsome man, his temperament was so extraordinary that it was difficult to look away. "It''s Cang!" "How could he not die?!" The faces of the few people who Fujin suddenly became horrified, staring at the Madman Chu who was walking slowly like a ghost. Tsing Yi looked at Madman Chu with joy, but then he was taken aback for a moment, feeling that the Young Master in front of him was a bit different. Although the face is still that face. But the temperament is completely different. It''s misty and dusty, and it makes people want to get close, but they still can''t touch or touch. "Young Master, are you all right." "nothing." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Through memory, he already knew the identity of the Tsing Yi in front of him. This person was his only friend in the Shennian tribe. After his young master was abolished, everyone mocked him and oppressed him in order to win the favor of the gods. Only Tsing Yi, the playmate who grew up with him, always followed him. "Cang, I didn''t expect your life to be so big that you didn''t die. You also instigated Qingyi to practice Qi refining. I must tell the patriarch about this and let him punish you two!" Fujin said loudly. But Madman Chu glanced at him. In a single thought, the coldness between heaven and earth is strong. A cold wind whizzed past. Immediately afterwards, there were three more ice sculptures. Next to him, Tsing Yi''s eyes widened in a bit of astonishment, "One thought of ice, young master, your thoughts of ice have become so strong." One Nian Frozen is one of the mental power practices of the Shennian Tribe. It is also a practice practiced by the Cang Master. But because of the cold pattern imprint, his thought power has not improved for a long time, and the power of this practice method has stagnated. But now, Madman Chu froze into the three of them in front of Tsing Yi, his strength far exceeded Tsing Yi''s imagination. You know, Fujin''s strength among the younger generation of Shennian Tribe is considered excellent, comparable to the saint in Qi refining. "Okay." Madman Chu said lightly. He looked at Tsing Yi and analyzed the opponent with Xiao Ai. In his perception, Tsing Yi''s current strength is equivalent to a saint. The other party is only in his twenties. Twenty-odd saints are definitely the top arrogant talents in future generations. Of course, this also has an environmental bonus from ancient times. In this era, although the spiritual civilization has just developed, it is full of spiritual energy and manifested in heaven, which is very suitable for spiritual practice. "Go back and talk about it." Madman Chu smiled faintly, ignoring the ice sculptures. The two returned to the cave. "Tsing Yi, what have you been doing for a few months?" Madman Chu asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Tsing Yi took out the burden behind his back and said, "Young Master, I found you a good thing." He opened the baggage. In the burden is a white, furry cloak. "Young Master, this is made of the fur of the White Fire Spirit Fox. It is very warm. You can try it on," Qing Yi said. Madman Chu was taken aback for a moment, "Are you going to kill the White Fire Spirit Fox?" "Correct." "This is too dangerous. The White Fire Spirit Fox is powerful and well-known from afar, are you injured?" Madman Chu asked. The White Fire Spirit Fox is a powerful beast tens of thousands of miles away in the Shennian Tribe, possessing the strength of the Great Sage, not weaker than Tsing Yi. It must have taken a lot of effort for Tsing Yi to be able to kill it. "It''s okay, young master, the fur of this white fire spirit fox can suppress the cold. With this cloak in the future, you can also feel better." Tsing Yi put on a cloak for the Madman Chu. Not too big, not too small, just fit. "Young Master, how is it?" Tsing Yi asked. After the Madman Chu put it on, he felt a warmth coming from his cloak~www.novelhall.com~ and the cloak was furry and felt very comfortable. "You have a heart, this cloak is very good, but the cold pattern mark in my body has been resolved, you don''t have to risk it for me in the future." "Resolved?" Tsing Yi was shocked, "That''s the mark of the Lord of Ice and Snow, Young Master, how did you solve it?" "Oh, I won''t be clear for a while, but I have been studying this mark for these years, and it happened to be unlocked the other day." Madman Chu casually found an excuse. He did not want to expose his identity from the future. Who knows how this will affect the future. Although Tsing Yi felt that Madman Chu was a little different, he did not think too much, and was happy that he had solved the hidden dangers for the other party for many years. "Young Master, you killed Fujin them. I think Fuyuan and the others will not give up. Or, let''s leave first." Tsing Yi said with some worry. Fu Yuan, the strongest among the young generation of the Shennian tribe, his father is even one of the great masters of the Shennian tribe, and his combat power is comparable to that of the emperor, which is a realm beyond the reach of the current Tsing Yi. "Leaving naturally means to leave, but before leaving, I still have something to do." Chu Kuangren said lightly. He was also not interested in staying in a tribe full of devotees, even if Tsing Yi didn''t say anything, he would leave. It''s just that there are two things in this divine mind tribe, he is quite interested, and plans to get them before leaving. "Cang, come out!" At this time, a voice came from outside the cave. Madman Chu walked out. A dozen tribesmen were surrounding them, and Tsing Yi subconsciously shielded Madman Chu behind him, "What do you want to do?" No way. They just killed Fujin, these people found out so soon? Chapter 766： : Master Nianli, but you don’t respect God "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Cang, God is here, let you go over!" Said a tribe of Shennian tribe headed. "Oh, is God coming?" "Yes, hurry up and meet with me. If you behave well, you may be forgiven by God, and it is not impossible to remove the cold mark for you and restore your identity as the young master." Said the tribe. "Oh, let''s take a trip then." Madman Chu wrapped his cloak tightly and chuckled. Tsing Yi followed him. The two came to the central area of ??the Shennian tribe, where there were countless houses, and any one was better than the cave where the Mad Chu lived. "Tsk, look, isn''t that the old young master?" "The opponent is wearing... a cloak made of white fire spirit fox fur. Such a good thing is actually worn on him?" "It''s really flowers stuck in cow dung." "It wasn''t he who stole it. In his current situation, life is difficult. How can he get such a good thing?" The people around looked at Madman Chu and couldn''t help pointing. In this situation, Madman Chu looked indifferent, and in Cang''s memory, he was already used to these things. He was also curiously observing the surroundings with Di Nian. In the entire divine mind tribe, most of them are ordinary people, and only a few have the talent for mind power and can practice mind power. Mind power, in their view, is God''s gift to them. As for refining gas. In Shennian tribe, it is not allowed to refine qi. In their view, refining qi is stealing the power of the gods, it is disrespectful to the gods, and it is unforgivable. It''s just that Cang had traveled abroad a few years ago and had seen the power of the Qi-refining cultivator. He deeply understood that that was the future of Human Race. Therefore, he will let Tsing Yi, who has no talent for mind power, refining Qi secretly, so that he won''t have any self-protection power. Madman Chu, Qing Yi came to a palace in the tribe. In this palace, sits a man in white. A cold air circulated around the man, ice condensed on the ground around him, and many servants in the palace were trembling with the cold. Some people even get cold into the body. Even if they can live, their life will be plagued by disasters, and their bodies will be wasteful. Only a few people can survive this chill. These people are the masters of Nianli cultivation in the tribe of Shennian. Among them is a handsome middle-aged man, who is the closest to the white-clothed man, the deity. He is tall and tall, but standing in front of the deity is unconsciously squatting, looking flattering. This person is the patriarch of Shennian tribe. Cang''s father. "Nizi, you finally came." When Father Cang saw Cang coming, he snorted coldly, and said, "God summons you, but he dare to be negligent, so he should come and kneel!" Madman Chu ignored the other party and looked at the **** in front of him, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, "It turned out to be just a lower god." Hearing his words, everyone''s face changed. For them, God is supreme. Even if it is a lower god, that is the existence above them. Madman Chu''s words and tone are already despising the gods. If God is not happy, he can be destroyed by raising his hand. It doesn''t matter if Cang is destroyed. If this is to be angry with the divine mind tribe, how can it be good! Thinking of this, everyone present couldn''t help being frightened and angry. When they looked at Madman Chu, they were almost eating people. Next to Madman Chu, Qing Yi was also frightened. The young master is too bold. "Asshole, how dare you be disrespectful to God!" Beside, a young man stood up fiercely. Madman Chu knew that the other party was Fu Yuan and the murderer who had killed Cang. At this time, Fu Yuan''s heart was puzzled. He didn''t know why his broken soul cone didn''t kill Cang. But this does not hinder his mind that he wants to show in front of the gods at this time. In his opinion, as long as he performs well, he may be favored by the gods and selected as the god''s envoy, which will be the supreme glory. Thinking of this, Fu Yuan couldn''t help feeling surging. His thoughts surged and turned into an invisible big hand to grab it. But when his big invisible hand approached Madman Chu, an indescribable majestic thought force instantly shattered it. Fu Yuan''s face changed slightly, "What''s the matter?" Madman Chu had already looked at him at this time. There was a trace of murder in his eyes. You know, how many blood races were killed by Madman Chu on the battlefield outside the territory? More than a billion. How could his killing intent be something ordinary people could bear, even if there was only a trace, it would make Fu Yuan feel like falling into an ice pit, and his body would be cold. "How can this guy have such a look..." Fu Yuan''s face was as pale as paper. He gritted his teeth and sent a cruel attack, urging his strongest mind-power trick, "Asshole, look at my broken soul cone!!" Broken Soul Cone, specializing in soul, this blow, if the emperor is accidentally hit, it will not be much better. It was this trick that killed Cang. The broken soul was like a broken bamboo, hitting the soul of the madman Chu. A scream sounded. It''s not Chu Madman, but Fu Yuan! He felt that his broken soul cone was like an egg hitting a piece of granite, and it exploded on the spot. The backlash of the broken soul cone made his soul scream in pain. "Stupid." Madman Chu said lightly. With a move of thought, the power of thought flows. A chill erupted under the feet of Madman Chu and spread out quickly, freezing Fu Yuan into an ice sculpture in an instant. It was just a thought. Seeing this scene, the rest of UU reading www.uukanshu.com were all confused. Is this still the young master? Why did it suddenly become so powerful? "My son!" At this time, a middle-aged man beside the **** screamed distraught and looked at Madman Chu angrily. This man is Fu Yuan''s father, one of the few masters in the Shennian tribe. "I want you to pay for my son!!" Fu Yuan''s father yelled, and the power of the emperor''s level whizzed out like a tide, endlessly, and I saw the surrounding spirits gathered and surging, turning into a tall flame giant, filled with fierce power. This is the mind power practice of the Shennian Tribe, the Fire Spirit Giant! The fire spirit giant slapped it towards Madman Chu. But seeing Madman Chu yawned, and the moment the ice seal was used again, the huge flame giant was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture. Even Fu Yuan''s father was not spared. This stunned everyone present. Just kill Fu Yuan in seconds. Now even Fuyuan''s father can''t resist a move? ! Cang''s father was dumbfounded. He looked at Madman Chu, only feeling that the person in front of him was unfamiliar to the extreme, and the other person looked at him with indifferent eyes. "You are not Cang!! Who are you?!!!" Cang''s father said in horror. Next to him, the lower **** also showed a little interest, stood up slowly, and said: "Interesting, I didn''t expect a human race that was imprinted by the cold pattern by the Lord God to have such strength, your mind power is better than any of this **** mind tribe. Everyone must be strong." "It''s a pity, you disrespect God!" As he said, he slowly raised his hand, powerful divine power erupted, and the howling cold wind swept through, and the majestic cold air was about to erupt. He believed that the strength of his lower **** was enough to deal with everything. But then, his face changed. Chapter 767： : Spike the god?, soul fruit, the only choice "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the palace, there are horrible energy fluctuations. The entire Shennian tribe felt a cold chill swept out of the palace, and everyone was trembling. They understood that it was the wrath of God. "Which **** it is that actually angered God." "Damn, damn!" "Hope God can not anger us." "God, please forgive us." Someone knelt on the ground, begging the gods for mercy. After a while, the divine power fluctuations that swept from the palace disappeared, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their faces were overjoyed. "Thank God for your kindness." "The grace of God is vast." Everyone is singing the praises of God''s forgiveness. At this moment, in the palace. The **** chanted by everyone was watching the Madman Chu in front of him and couldn''t help trembling, showing an unprecedented panic. He felt that his divine power was suddenly suppressed by an extremely powerful force, and he could not reveal it at all. And that power is all around him. "small world!!" "Tianzun''s little world!" This lower **** looked at Madman Chu in shock. He didn''t expect that he could actually meet a Heavenly Venerable here who could contend with the deity, which was too unlucky. Isnt Tianzun very rare? How could I run into it by such a coincidence. This lower **** was a little bit eager to cry without tears. But then, he was puzzled. Tianzuns small world is formed by the fusion of imperial qi and Dao pattern, but why does the small world of this person not have imperial qi? what on earth is it? It''s just that he can''t think so much anymore. Because Madman Chu had already stretched out his finger towards him, but with a single click, a chill burst out and fell on his chest. The subordinate gods of the main **** of ice and snow are the best at coldness. But now, it was frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold. Madman Chu walked in front of the ice sculpture, his fingertips were flowing with thought, and he clicked on the ice sculpture, and with a bang, the ice sculpture turned into ice scum. In the ice scum, there is a prismatic crystal. That is the godhead of the lower god. Madman Chu picked it up and gave it to Tsing Yi next to it. Tsing Yi took the Godhead in a daze. He hasn''t gotten over now. Not only him, but everyone in this palace hasn''t slowed down, a **** was killed in front of them! And it was crushed and killed by an understatement! "Okay, isn''t it just killing a god? What''s all the fuss about, let''s go." Madman Chu patted Qing Yi on the shoulder. Tsing Yi froze for a moment, and then hurriedly followed. Behind him, Cangfu and others dare not move at all. After the madman Chu walked out of the palace, he came to a place in the Shennian tribe where he collected the practice of mind power, and took away all the most brilliant practices of mind power here. He planned to focus on mind power during this time. These mental power practices are of great reference value for him. Then he came to a wood. There is a fruit tree in this forest. These dozens of gray fruits grow on the fruit trees. This is the second thing Madman Chu wants... soul fruit! Soul fruit, one of the ten spiritual fruit of the sky star. As the name suggests, this fruit has the effect of enhancing the power of the soul. For the current Mad Man of Chu, it is not small. There are hundreds of guards around the soul fruit tree, and these people are all elites of the mind tribe. Among them, there are more than a dozen mind power practitioners comparable to saints, and two are comparable to emperors. Shennian tribe values ??soul fruit very much. After all, improving the power of the soul is equivalent to improving the power of mind for them, and a soul fruit is enough to create a master of mind power. In addition, this soul fruit is also an important offering for their gods. It matures once every 10,000 years, and there are only ninety-nine soul fruit every time it matures, of which ninety are used as offerings. "Cang? What are you doing here." "This is not where you should be, get out!" Several guards shouted at Chu Madman. But Madman Chu didn''t pay attention to them at all. When he raised his hand, hundreds of guards were blown out by an invisible force. Madman Chu came to the soul fruit tree like strolling in the garden. With a thought, he picked all the fruits one by one. "Hey, Tsing Yi, don''t you have the Qiankun Ring?" Madman Chu glanced at Tsing Yi and found that the other party was holding the lower **** and the pile of scripts in his hands, both hands were so busy that he could only stick the sword in his waist. Tsing Yi was a little puzzled, "Qian Kun Jie, what is that?" Madman Chu recalled. In Cang''s memory, there was no such thing as Qiankun Jie. This era has not yet invented the Qiankun ring. Not only the Qiankun Ring, but also alchemy, formations, and runes, these auxiliary methods of practice are still in the enlightenment stage. Madman Chu was thoughtful, since there was no Qiankun Ring, he found a sack and stuffed these soul fruits into his brain. Next to him, Tsing Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Each of these soul fruits was precious to the Shennian tribe. Madman Chu would be better, and a bunch of them would be stuffed into a sack. After taking the practice method and the soul fruit, Madman Chu left the Shennian tribe with Qingyi. Along the way, some fanatics learned that he had killed the **** and sought revenge from him regardless of the difference in strength. "You blasphemer, you must not die." "Quickly put the soul fruit down for me." "Asshole, what a sacred thing the soul fruit is, it was actually stuffed directly into a sack, violent and violent, you kill a thousand swords." In the face of the abuse and accusation from the tribe, the Madman Chu treated it as a deaf ear from beginning to end, without any movement. Some people who wanted to seek revenge from him were unable to even get close to him, so they were crushed by his mind power into a ball of dust~www.novelhall.com~Tsing Yi, do you regret it? " Madman Chu looked at Tsing Yi Dao, who looked a little unnatural next to him. The other party grew up here, and now, betraying the Shennian tribe with him, he thinks there will be some psychological burden in the other party''s heart. Tsing Yi shook his head and said, "I am alone here. Following Young Master is my only choice. I don''t regret it." At a very young age, Tsing Yis parents were killed because they smashed the deity, so Tsing Yi didnt have a good impression of the deity. My heart is even more resistant to this tribe that worships the gods. He wanted to leave long ago. "Just, are you really the young master?" Tsing Yi looked at Chu Madman in doubt. No matter how slow he was, he felt the changes in Madman Chu''s body. In just a few months, from an old young master who was oppressed to easily kill the gods in seconds, this change was incredible. "Oh, as long as you are willing, I will always be your young master." Madman Chu gave a chuckle, looked at Tsing Yi and chuckles. Tsing Yi looked at Madman Chu, from the other''s eyes, he saw the sincerity, and did not feel any hostility. In the end, he could only put his doubts behind. No matter how great the change is, the young master is still his young master, and his only choice now is to follow the man in front of him. Soon, the two left the Shennian tribe. The news of the death of a deity quickly reached the mountain. The main **** of ice and snow in the sacred mountain got the news, showing interest, "A human race that has been imprinted by me with a cold pattern, and the ant-like human race can suddenly kill the gods. It''s interesting and really interesting." Soon, news came from the sacred mountain. Cang is on the blacklist of the gods. After all, in this era, few people dare to kill God. Chapter 768： : Making Qiankun Ring, Yanwu Tribe, directing and acting "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The news of Chu Madman killing God spread at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the name Cang spread to most of the stars in the sky. In addition to the gods who regarded him as an enemy, some people in the human race were paying attention to him. "Oh, I''m so daring to dare to kill the gods, but the gods will not let go of a guy who dares to kill the gods." "It''s waiting to be seen." "Perhaps this person can be pulled into the Nishen Pavilion." The sky star is now dominated by the gods. Although the dark tide is raging underneath, the surface is still calm. The news of Madman Chu''s killing of gods, like a pebble falling into the calm lake, caused ripples. "Congratulations to the host for getting a copy of the legendary refiner inheritance." Madman Chu listened to the sound of the fantasy roulette in his ears, and couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile, "The inheritance of refining tools is not bad." In addition to refining qi, the current sky star is almost still in enlightenment. His refining method has unparalleled advancement in this era, and it has a great effect on his future actions. Looking at Tsing Yi with a pile of luggage next to him, Madman Chu felt that the most important thing was to use this method to refine a universe ring. "Tsing Yi, you are waiting here." Madman Chu''s figure disappeared instantly. After a while, he came back. In his hand, he also held some ore. "Young Master, what are you doing with a pile of stones?" "Oh, these stones are of great use." The corners of the madman''s mouth are slightly raised. These minerals are called Tibetan Kongshi, and they are the main material used to refine the Universe Ring. These ores are now distributed in various places and are not too rare. It''s just that the refining device has not been popularized, so not many people have noticed the value of this ore. Madman Chu''s heart moved, and a ball of flame emerged from his palm. That is a flame spurred by the force of thought. Although it is not comparable to the Phoenix Fire, it is displayed with the power of the madman of Chu, and its temperature is so high that the Sky Star rarely has the power of supernatural fire. The hollow stone gradually melted in his palm. Gradually form a ring. Madman Chu is pouring his thought power into it to open up space. Soon, a Qiankun ring was made. "Take it, throw your luggage into it." Madman Chu told Tsing Yi how to use the Qiankun Ring. Tsing Yi took the ring, but couldn''t help but doubt it. Is this small ring really so powerful? He aimed the ring at his heart, and injected spiritual power into it. After a ray of light flashed, all the luggage in front of him disappeared. "This this this..." Tsing Yi opened his mouth wide, and couldn''t speak for a long time. Madman Chu''s mind moved and knocked the opponent''s head. "Stop this." "It''s amazing!" Tsing Yi exclaimed, touching the Qiankun Ring in his hand, his eyes gleaming like a treasure. "All the fuss." Madman Chu shook his head and chuckled. With Tsing Yis cultivation base, placed in later generations, he will need as much as he wants for this Universe Ring, but in this era, the value of this possibly unique Universe Ring is no less than a Taoist tool. "It seems that in order to grow the human race, I need to set off a technological revolution here, alchemy, refining, runes, formations... anyway, I will pass it on." Chu Madman muttered. He had already thought very clearly. Now that we have come to this era, we have to do something. "Tsing Yi, you said, how about me being the king of the human race?" Madman Chu said suddenly. Tsing Yi, who was still playing with Qiankun Ring, couldn''t help but froze after hearing his words, "Young Master, are you kidding me?" Although the human race was weak on the surface at this time, as far as he knew, there seemed to be many strong people hidden in the dark. Be the king of an entire human race. Maybe even the gods can''t do this kind of thing. "Am I kidding?" "The young master is king, then I will be your guard, and I will clear all obstacles for the young master!" Tsing Yi said seriously. "Your strength is not enough." "I will work hard to become stronger." "I believe you." Madman Chu took Tsing Yi, and then hurried. As for where the destination is, it is not yet clear. Madman Chu has a vague plan in his heart, but to implement it, he needs a place where he can stand firm. A wood. Madman Chu and Tsing Yi were leaning against the tree. Madman Chu gnawed a gray fruit in his hand. It was the soul fruit, and also the 74th soul fruit he gnawed. With the nourishment of dozens of soul fruits, his soul power has become much stronger than before. In terms of soul power alone, it is estimated that in the realm of Xiaodaozhu, few can match him. The power of mind he can use has also increased a lot. "Young Master, the Yanwu tribe is in front." "Yanwu tribe, oh, I have an impression, one of the ten human tribes, there are many cultivators in the tribe, right?" Chu Kuang said. "Correct." There are many human tribes on the stars of the sky today, but the most powerful are ten tribes, and some of these tribes blindly believe in gods, and most of them are believers of gods. Some tribes have found out the true meaning of power in their practice, and have gradually eliminated the blind worship of gods. Yanwu tribe is one of them. "Then go and visit, if it is appropriate, maybe we will stay here for a while. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Madman Chu smiled. Just when the two were about to go to the tribe, Madman Chu suddenly sensed something and stopped, "Wait first." "Young Master, what''s wrong?" "With the breath of a god, it''s not far from here." Madman Chu''s imperial thought perception can completely cover the entire sky star, but he usually converges and does not do that. After all, whoever is okay will keep the perception on. But even if he hadn''t been on the perception all the time, Madman Chu was still very sensitive to strange auras within a certain range. "Three thousand miles away." Madman Chu''s spiritual thought spread away and came to a valley. In the valley, there are two deities. Judging from the breath, this is a subordinate **** of the main **** of Stormwind. In front of these two subordinate gods, there is a fierce beast resembling a tiger with fleshy wings on its back. That is Qiongqi! "Qingqi, I want you to attack the Yanwu tribe, how are you preparing?" A subordinate **** said indifferently. Qiongqi hesitated and said, "There are many masters in the Yanwu tribe, and I don''t want to make enemies with them." "Oh, then you are going to disobey God?" Qiongqi''s eyes showed trepidation, and said, "I dare not, but I am the only one. I am afraid it will be difficult to pose a threat to Yanwu tribe." "Don''t worry about this. In addition to you, there are , Thunder Beast and others have also agreed to take action." "This... okay." Qiong Qi nodded. "Very well, at this time tomorrow, you will attack the Yanwu tribe together, and then we will take action to defeat you." An upper subordinate **** said. "understood." Madman Chu heard the conversation in the valley clearly. He ridiculed: "It''s another self-directed and self-acted drama, this set, the deity is really not tired of playing." Chapter 769： : Fierce beasts attack Yanwu tribe, kittens and puppies, get down "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! When people encounter unbearable suffering, they will seek help from the gods. This is the way gods develop their faith. The human races in the past were weak and hardly needed gods to deliberately cause suffering, they would automatically come to seek help from gods. But over the years, the power of practitioners has continued to grow. The human race gradually has a tendency to no longer rely on the gods, and when the gods discover this, they will naturally not sit back and watch. As a result, the sufferings created by various gods took turns. The **** of ice and snow creates severe cold, the **** of storm raises a violent wind, the **** of sea raises a tsunami, the **** of underworld releases thousands of evil spirits to kill... The endless suffering has made people miserable. They can only seek help from the gods again and again. The gods thus get the faith they want. "These are the gods, they directed and acted themselves, playing the entire human race between applause." Chu Madman said lightly. After hearing what Madman Chu said, Qing Yi was stunned. He knew that the gods were not good, but he didn''t expect to be so despicable. "Practitioners in the human race, don''t they care?" "The practitioner manages, but he can''t." "What do you mean?" Tsing Yi was a little confused. Madman Chu continued: "Practitioners can take control, but they can''t expose too much power to arouse the fear of the gods." "In the eyes of the current deities, although the practitioners of the human race are interesting, they are not a climate or threat to the status of the deity. The practitioners of the human race are also taking advantage of this, secretly accumulating strength, and waiting for the opportunity to counterattack in one fell swoop, so they Can''t be exposed for the time being." "So, at this stage, human practitioners can only fight against the gods without revealing the true background." Tsing Yi suddenly realized, nodded, and then asked: "Can the Yanwu tribe withstand this disaster caused by the gods?" Madman Chu swept the entire Yanwu tribe with his imperial thoughts, and shook his head, "The strongest monk in the tribe is only at the beginning of the emperor realm. It is basically impossible to block the attack of Qiongqi and Thunder Beast." "Then shall we make a move?" "of course." Madman Chu smiled. How could he sit and watch the gods so presumptuous in front of him. the next day. There are roars in the Yanwu tribe. A few fierce beasts appeared in the tribe. These fierce beasts are powerful and naturally know how to practice. Coupled with the aura of this era and the manifestation of heaven, they hardly need hundreds of years to cultivate to the realm of the emperor. In the Yanwu tribe, the most powerful practitioner is a brawny man with red hair and the leader of the tribe, Yanwu! Yan Wu was also in the first stage of the emperor, but he couldn''t support the joint attack of a few fierce beasts, and soon he was defeated. Facing this situation, some tribesmen wavered. They knelt on the ground and wanted to seek help from the gods as before. When Yan Wu saw this scene, he was helpless. His power is still too weak compared to the deity. You know, the weakest deity has the strength of Tianzun. It is much stronger than the first stage of the emperor. A **** who has been observing secretly is ready to take action. But a deity who was with him stopped him and said: "Don''t worry, wait a minute, wait for more of their casualties." "Oh." "The more the suffering becomes unforgettable, the stronger their faith will become. The current level of suffering is not enough." The deity''s mouth curled up with an indifferent smile. Hearing this, the deity who was with him also showed the same look. "That''s right, wait a minute, let these humble human races know that only worshipping the gods is their only way to survive on this land, and all cultivation practices are bullshit." Qiongqi, Thunder beasts, ferocious beasts are about to shoot again and slaughter the Yanwu tribe. Countless human races can''t help shaking when looking at these ferocious ferocious beasts, and they don''t have the courage to compete with them. A strong man roared and rushed out with a spear. "It''s the warrior Atu." "Atu, it''s up to you." Everyone looked at the strong man Atu and couldn''t help showing hope. A Tu stabbed Qiongqi with a spear. But with a clanging sound, the spear broke into two pieces, but Qiongqi was not harmed at all, not even the hair fell. This scene caused everyone to fall into despair again. Atu looked at the spear in his hand with a dazed expression. His own spear was enough to penetrate a mountain range, but he couldn''t even hurt Qiongqi''s hair. The gap was too big. "Emperor is not a human race, and wants to hurt my body." Qiongqi snorted coldly, and raised his hand to solve Atu. Just when Atu thought he was going to die, he saw that Qiongqi''s claws stopped in mid-air and couldn''t fall anymore. Immediately afterwards, Qiongqi''s face gradually showed horror. "What''s the matter? What is this power..." "This is not divine power, not a deity''s shot." The unplanned changes frightened Qiongqi. Especially from this power, he felt an aura that made him more fearful than the gods. What is this? ! "The deity must have appeared." "The **** has appeared." For Qiongqi''s sudden change, those who were piously asking the gods suddenly showed joy. Sure enough, only gods can protect them. What kind of practice is not reliable. "Oh, I am not a god." A chuckle sounded. I saw a delicate young man with a thin body wearing a white cloak slowly coming up, followed by a young man in Tsing Yi. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Seeing this young man, everyone looked at each other. "Where did the sick seedlings dare to slander the gods." A middle-aged man yelled to Madman Chu. "Sick seedlings?" Madman Chu looked at himself. Indeed, Cang was suffering from the erosion of the cold all the year round, so his physical condition did not look good, and his face was a little pale. It seems that there is indeed a kind of sickness. He didn''t care about the middle-aged man''s insults, but Tsing Yi beside him couldn''t sit still, and there was a chill in his eyes. "court death." Tsing Yi draws his sword to start. Madman Chu raised his hand to stop him, "No need to care." Tsing Yi had to put away the sword angrily and glared at the middle-aged man, who was frightened and collapsed to the ground. "who are you?" "You dare to intervene in our affairs." The fierce beasts looked at Madman Chu with jealousy in their eyes. Although the young man in front of him looked fragile, but for some reason, it made them feel shy. This feeling is even more terrifying than facing a deity. "Oh, a few kittens and puppies, get down." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. After the words fell, the few fierce beasts present felt an incomparable terrifying power from the sky. With a bang, several fierce beasts were crushed on the ground without any resistance, unable to move. This scene made the Yanwu tribe''s people, including the emperor Yanwu his eyes widened, a little unbelievable. These are all powerful fierce beasts that are famous far and near. Say let you get down. What is the origin of this person? ! After the Madman Chu suppressed the fierce beast, he looked to the high sky not far away and said lightly: "I''ve seen enough of the show, it''s time to come out." Chapter 770： : God? Show up and step on God? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Enough of the show, it''s time to come out." Madman Chu said lightly, while the faces of the two gods who were observing in the dark changed slightly, and then looked at each other. "This person found us?" "This person is weird, there is no trace of Qi refining on his body, but he can easily suppress a few fierce beasts, and he can also spot us." "Want to show up?" "No hurry, observe for a while." The two gods were thinking about whether to show up. You know, if they show up now, doesn''t it mean that they have been sitting by and watching the beast make chaos just now. If the people in the Yanwu tribe saw this, their faith would surely fall down, which would be the reason for their fear. In the Yanwu tribe. Everyone looked at the sky without any movement and was very puzzled. "Friends, who are you calling?" "Two deities with hidden heads and bare tails." Madman Chu said lightly. Some of the **** believers in the tribe became dissatisfied with these words. "What a joke, if the gods were there, how could it have made these fierce beasts so presumptuous, they would have taken action long ago to eradicate." "Yes, does the **** still watch us being brutally killed by the beast? You are just talking nonsense." "My child, God is tolerant and merciful. They won''t do such things. Please stop slandering God." The people of Yanwu tribe kept pointing to the Madman Chu. In their view, Madman Chu is discrediting the gods, and this behavior is extremely sinful, and believers absolutely cannot forgive them. "Oh, it seems that I want me to get you out myself." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. The **** observing in secret couldn''t help sneering at what he said. "Little mortal wants to get us out? Funny." "I want to see what he can do." The two gods were dismissive of Chu Madman. You know, they are all high-level gods. If they are divided according to the realm of human practitioners, they are high-level gods. There are not many Tianzuns in the entire human race. Not to mention the upper heavens. In the playful attitude of the gods, he saw Madman Chu gently raised his hand in their direction, and then pointed a finger away. A surging unimaginable power of thought exploded. The emptiness of the blockbuster shocked. And in this shock, the face of the **** who was originally hidden in the void suddenly changed, frantically urging his divine power to resist this shock. But even so, it was still shaken out of the void. Everyone saw the two deities that were slightly embarrassed. "Yes, it is a subordinate **** of the main **** of Stormwind." "And still the upper god." "Why did God appear?" The thirty-three main gods have a large number of subordinate gods, and in order to identify the factions, these subordinate gods are dressed differently. For example, the two Tempest Subordinate Gods who are now appearing in front of everyone, their clothes are blue, and the whirlwind patterns are drawn with gold threads on them, and the fluctuations of divine power appear to be very noble. The believers of the Yanwu tribe were trapped. They didn''t expect that the gods would actually watch the drama on the sidelines, watching them endure suffering. They feel that their faith seems to be collapsing. "God, why are you doing this to us?" "God, explain it quickly." The believers asked the gods with last hope. But before they could speak, Madman Chu said, "Why else, because they found these beasts." Madman Chu gave a chuckle, his mind moved. A light curtain emerged in the void. In the light curtain, the scene of two deities talking with Qiongqi, all of this was recorded by Madman Chu with his mind. "How could this be." "It was so." Under the conclusive evidence, the two gods can''t argue with each other. As gods, they look down on Humans in their hearts. Now that the matter has been exposed, they don''t bother to explain. But now, they are even more curious about Madman Chu. "The power just now was thought power." "You are a member of the tribe of Shennian." The deity had already sensed Chu Madman''s thought power just now. They are no strangers to this ability. After all, the Shennian Tribe has always been their faithful believer. "You are Cang!" A **** said loudly: "Cang who kills the gods!" Madman Chu nodded slightly, "It''s me." "Okay, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here, and dare to ruin our good deeds. It just happened to take your head back, which is not in vain." The **** sneered. Then, I saw a majestic wave of divine power suddenly burst out of this god''s body, and the surrounding clouds gathered and the storm swept across. Countless trees were broken by the strong wind, flying sand and rocks, and the entire Yanwu tribe''s buildings were constantly trembling. After feeling this powerful energy fluctuation, Yan Wu couldn''t help showing panic in his eyes, "Is this the power of the gods?" His emperor''s first stage is too far behind. "Boy, feel the power of the deity!" The **** snorted coldly. He fisted towards Madman Chu, and the storm gathered to form a terrifying wind dragon, swept out with trees and rocks. The people behind Chu Kuangren fled in horror. They have seen gods show their power. This blow was enough to kill everyone in the room. The deities, want to kill them, because they have witnessed the embarrassment of the gods, and they know the despicable things they do. "The wind today is really noisy." Madman Chu wrapped his cloak tightly. Mind force moved. Pieces of mysterious Dao patterns spread out quickly around Madman Chu~www.novelhall.com~ This is the ultimate way of Madman Chu, the way to self-improvement! Dao patterns and thought power are intertwined, covering the entire Yanwu tribe. The trembling building became stable again, and the howling storm subsided. As for the attack from the higher deity, it fell apart in an instant, leaving only a piece of wood with dead branches... "small world?!" "You are Tianzun! No, how can there be no imperial spirit in this small world? Who are you and how did you do it?!" The two gods'' eyes widened, and some couldn''t believe it. They felt that their divine power was completely suppressed and it was difficult to operate. They are gods. Moreover, they are still the upper gods second only to the main god. On this land, they can say that they are not afraid of any existence under the main god. But now, he was suppressed by a human race. Madman Chu looked at the two gods in the sky, and said, "I don''t like to look up and talk. It''s better for you to lie on the ground." boom! ! The unspeakable horror exploded. The two gods only felt that their bodies were hit by a planet, and fell directly from the air, lying on the ground. Madman Chu walked up, stepped on the head of a deity, and said lightly: "This looks more pleasing to the eye." At this moment, the majesty of God completely disappeared. The believers of the Yanwu tribe saw this scene, their faith in their hearts completely collapsed, looking at Madman Chu, they couldn''t believe it. This man stepped God under his feet! "Asshole, asshole!!" "You are opposing the entire Protoss race. God will never let you go. You will definitely die. You die miserably! Very miserable!" boom! The madman Chu had a thought. The head of the deity clamoring under his feet instantly exploded. Chapter 771： : Yanwu’s invitation, the fairy preaching? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s indeed... very miserable." Tsing Yi, who was next to him, saw the deity''s head burst open and couldn''t help but shook his head. The other deity trembled with fear when he saw his companion die tragically. But Madman Chu didn''t keep him either. A thought is frozen. This deity suddenly turned into a piece of ice. For Madman Chu''s current strength, killing a few high-ranking gods in seconds is basically a matter of gesture. Then, he put away the godhead of the deity. These godheads contain powerful energy, and for him, these are all sources of energy to open a long river of time in the future. After killing two high-ranking gods one after another, the people of the Yanwu tribe had already been so frightened that they stunned and dared not move. As for the fierce beasts, they were shivering even more, and the fierce aura on their bodies was reduced to the point that they were as well-behaved as cats and dogs. Madman Chu glanced at these fierce beasts and withdrew his thought power. But they didn''t dare to escape. They knew very well that as long as the Mad Chu didn''t speak, their lives would not be in control. "Go, go to the door to watch." Madman Chu said lightly. Gatekeeper? When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but be speechless. These are the beasts that are famous far and near! Unexpectedly, Madman Chu would let them go to the door? ! The fierce beasts also felt aggrieved. Is there any mistake? They have to do things like watching the gate. They are fierce beasts and don''t want face? ! "Why, not going?" Madman Chu said lightly. "No, no, I like watching the gate best." "Yes, look at my physique, I am born to be a gatekeeper." Several fierce beasts said quickly, and then ran to the door of the Yanwu tribe, scaring the tribe guards to death. Yan Wu took a deep breath, and he came to the Madman Chu, "Family Daoist rescued my tribe from danger. On behalf of the tribe, I would like to thank the Daoist friends. From now on, Daoist friends will be our most distinguished guests." "The patriarch is polite." At the invitation of Yanwu, Madman Chu and Qingyi temporarily settled in the Yanwu tribe, and they were also investigating here. "My lord, I want to worship you as a teacher." A strong man knelt in front of Madman Chu. This brawny man is the first warrior in the Yanwu tribe. His cultivation is second only to Yanwu, and his cultivation is almost the same as Qingyi. With this strength, he was sought after and loved by many people in the Yanwu tribe. And he vowed to protect the tribe well. But after the attack of the fierce beast and seeing the power of the gods, he knew how small he was proud of. That''s why he made his apprenticeship today. Madman Chu shook his head. Seeing him shaking his head, Atu suddenly became anxious, "Does your lord think I am dull and don''t want to teach me?" "No, you can teach you, but you don''t need to be a teacher." "Thank you, sir." Ah Tu looked overjoyed. At this time, Yan Wu came over. He saw Atu kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t help being a little curious, "Atu, what''s wrong with you, did you make Brother Cang unhappy?" After several days of getting along, the relationship between Madman Chu and Yan Wu has grown a lot, and his name has changed from Daoist to Cang Brother. "No, I''m asking Master Cang for advice on my practice." "Naughty, Brother Cang is a teacher, thinking power and refining qi are two different things, how can I point you to it," Yan Wu said. "Ah." Atu didn''t know this, and was stunned. "But Master Cang said, he can teach me." "As far as I know, people who don''t have the talent for mind power can''t practice mind power, right." Yan Wu was also a little confused. "I can''t teach Nian Li, but I know a little about the method of refining Qi." Chu Madman smiled lightly. Yan Wu looked at Madman Chu suspiciously, "But why didn''t I feel the slightest breath of Qi refining from Brother Cang." "I haven''t practiced." Madman Chu said naturally. The corner of Yan Wu''s mouth twitched. Did not refining qi, but said that he knows how to refining qi. This Brother Cang, are you really reliable? Wouldn''t teach people abolish it. "It''s just that, who said that you don''t know how to refining qi without refining?" Chu Kuangren''s mouth was slightly raised. If he said refining qi, his experience as a person from later generations absolutely surpassed that of monks in this era. In order to dispel Yanwu''s doubts, Madman Chu and Yanwu discussed the way of refining qi, and immediately shocked the other party. "Unexpectedly, Brother Cang is not only powerful in mind, but even so proficient in Qi refining. It really surprised me." Yan Wu said in admiration. Then he solemnly said: "Brother Cang, I recently promoted the practice of Qi refining in the tribe. You are so proficient in refining, you can definitely help. I want you to stay here for a long time." The madman Chu heard the words, a glint in his eyes, and then chuckled lightly: "I killed the deity, don''t you think the patriarch is afraid that the deity will come to the door to retaliate, and you will hurt the entire tribe by then?" Yan Wu''s face showed a struggling color, and then he was replaced by firmness, "The method of refining Qi is the method of human self-improvement. Instead of living under the oppression of the gods, I would rather give it a try!!" "You don''t regret it?" "If I let go of such a talent as Brother Cang, I would regret it." "I happen to want to pass on what I have learned. Since the patriarch has such courage, then I am disrespectful." Madman Chu smiled. If you want to overthrow the rule of the gods, you cannot rely on him alone. What Human Race wants is self-improvement. It is the self-improvement of the entire human race, UUkanshu www.uukahnshu.com is not a strong person. Therefore, he intends to pass on what he has learned, first make some human races stronger, and then let them pass on from generation to generation. After several days of inspection, he found that Yanwu tribe was just right for him to carry out this plan, so he agreed to Yanwu. Shortly after. The practitioners of the Yanwu tribe gathered together. Madman Chu planned to teach them the Tao. Although the cultivation base is not there, his understanding of Tao and Taoism is still there. "What is practice?" "Cultivation, refining qi, refining the natural aura of heaven and earth..." Madman Chu began to preach, and waves of Taoist rhyme spread. In an instant, the way of heaven felt and vibrated. On that day, the entire Yanwu tribe was shrouded in the rhyme of the madman of Chu. The sky was filled with golden lotus, auspicious clouds descending from the sky, and the dragon and phoenix were auspicious. "Brother Cang, you are too exaggerated." Yan Wu swallowed, staring at the madman Chu who was bathed in the glory of heaven, like an ancestor of Tao, and was stunned. The monks of the entire Yanwu tribe were also shocked beyond words. Even some of the surrounding tribes came to check after seeing such a vision and learned that someone from the Yanwu tribe was preaching. Everyone can''t help but feel surging. You know, preaching can tell this kind of vision, only in the immortal time, the immortal who came from the sky can do it, and that time directly raised the cultivation civilization of the sky star. Could it be that Yanwu tribe has another fairy? ! All of a sudden, the human monks who learned the news rushed to the Yanwu tribe, wanting to listen to the fairy preaching. The turmoil caused by this sermon was very big, not only the human race, but even the gods were also shocked. Chapter 772： : Correspondence of God?, the name of sages, spiritual revolution "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Speaking of this kind of vision of the heavens, is it possible that this person is an immortal? Is the sky star coming to the immortal again?" "No, this person doesn''t have the slightest breath of refining qi in his body. He can''t be an immortal, and he is a member of the Shennian tribe. How could he suddenly become an immortal? It''s impossible." "Then how to explain this vision?" "Yes, preaching can tell such a vision, as far as I know, only the fairy, how did he do it." "How could such a guy suddenly pop up in the human race? Is this guy really just a human race?" In the sacred mountain, the main gods are gathering together. They are all discussing Chu Madman. The vision of preaching completely broke their cognition. In their impression, the last time Tiandao made such a big movement was the last year before when the fairy preached. The immortal left an indelible impression on them. "The immortal is too terrifying. Just a single blow has caused the Lord to fall asleep to the present. If this Cang is really an immortal, then we can''t provoke him anymore." Underworld said with a deep breath. Beside, the ice and snow master couldn''t help shivering. You know, he planted a cold pattern on Cang back then, causing the opponent to suffer from the erosion of cold. The opponent is now so powerful, if he comes to him for revenge, what should he do? "No, if this Cang is really an immortal, how could I plant the imprint of the cold pattern back then?" The Ice and Snow Lord said with a frown, and the Lord Gods were also confused. "Well, before the divine lord wakes up, this Cang will ignore him for the time being, and focus on observation to find out his details." Said a main **** wearing a silver-white robe. Hearing what he said, everyone nodded slightly. "The Lord of Time and Space is right, so let''s do what you say." "Okay, don''t move him for now." The Time and Space Lord God is the strong one second only to the God Lord among the thirty-three Lord Gods. In the absence of the God Lord, he is the leader of the gods. the other side. In the Yanwu tribe. Madman Chu preached almost. And below, the countless monks in the Yanwu tribe were fascinated by their hearing. Farther away, among the mountains, there were also many monks listening to his preaching vaguely, and some of them had entered a state of epiphany. . After the sermon was over, everyone was still in the mood. They looked at Madman Chu with eyesight. Don''t stop, continue. The more the better, we can continue to listen. The corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched. He preached for three full days this time. Although he had taken Bigu Dan beforehand, he couldn''t help his mouth becoming dry at this time, and his body couldn''t bear it. Sure enough, this ordinary person''s body is uncomfortable to use. It seems that I have to think of ways to strengthen my physical fitness. It is impossible to practice spiritual practice. Anyway, after returning to the future, his cultivation will recover. In this era, he intends to focus on improving his soul power. "Well, refine some pill for strengthening your body." Madman Chu thought to himself. "This preaching ends here." Madman Chu said lightly. At the end of the sermon, that kind of heavenly vision disappeared. Everyone sighed, and they couldn''t help feeling a sense of loss. They really hope Madman Chu can keep talking. The other party''s gas refining experience has helped them too much. If we say that the preaching of the immortals in the past has opened up their macro-cognition of practice, and has a general direction for practice. Then, the preaching of the madman Chu is to supplement at the micro level, perfecting many of the minor details in the practice. Both are equally important. "I''ll wait, thank Master Cang." The monks of Yanwu tribe stood up and bowed to the madman of Chu, with deep gratitude on their faces. Chao Wen Daoxi can die. Madman Chu preached this time and helped them a lot. In the distance, the monks among the mountains also bowed respectfully to Madman Chu, and then left. After this preaching, the madman Chu''s prestige in the Yanwu tribe has been greatly improved, and countless monks regard him as a mentor. Even Yan Wu''s respect to Chu Madman is increasing day by day. Even some believers of gods have gradually entered the ranks of cultivation, and they no longer worship the gods as blindly as before. Time flies, and months have passed. In the past few months, in addition to guiding the cultivation of the cultivators of the Yanwu tribe, the Madman Chu was also slowly passing on auxiliary methods such as alchemy and refining, setting off a spiritual revolution. Alchemists, refiners, etc. appeared accordingly. And these actions by Madman Chu also made the Yanwu tribe continue to grow, and won him the reputation of a sage. Yanwu tribe. In a room. Madman Chu took out a pill and took it. The pill entered his abdomen and turned into a warm current that swept over his body, constantly strengthening his physical body, making it no longer as weak as before. The Madman Chu at this time is no longer as sick as he seemed a few months ago, full of vigor and handsomeness. Full of spirit guy. Coupled with the increasing prestige in the Yanwu tribe these days, I don''t know how many young girls in the tribe love him. This made Chu Kuangren a little emotional. "I have changed my face, but it''s still so popular, and sure enough, it''s my personality charm after all." However, he still missed his original appearance. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The personality is full of charm and face value. That is the real self. Now this body, although the face value is not bad, it is not handsome enough compared to the original appearance. "Brother Cang, someone is looking for you." At this time, Yan Wu''s imperial thought came. "Got it." Madman Chu also read back with the emperor. He came to the lobby. Here, an old man was talking to Yan Wu. After seeing Madman Chu, the old man immediately got up, walked towards him, and respectfully said: "In the Valley of Downwind, I have seen Cang Shengxian." The madman of Chu nowadays has the name of a sage. After that sermon, the Human Race monks mentioned him, and they all called him a sage with emotion to show their respect. "You don''t need to be polite, Fellow Fenggu." Madman Chu glanced at Fenggu, and at a glance he judged that the opponent''s cultivation base was far superior to Yanwu, and he was a high-ranking heavenly sovereign. It was the first time he saw a monk in the Celestial Realm in this era. "Sage Cang, I''m here this time mainly for these two things." Fenggu took out a pill and a sword. "Oh, is there anything wrong with this thing?" Madman Chu said curiously. Seeing his plain appearance, Feng Gu couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and solemnly said: "Both of these things came from the Yanwu tribe. I heard that they were invented by Cang Shengxian." "Yes, the pill is a Qi-refining pill, which can improve the cultivation efficiency of a monk, and the sword is a magic weapon. After a monk is pregnant, it can increase the power of the practice law. Is there any problem?" Chu Madman smiled lightly. "The problem is big!" After Feng Gu heard Madman Chu''s explanation, his breathing gradually became hurried, "If these two things can be mass-produced, it will be of great help to my human monks." Chapter 773： : Im embarrassed, the decision of the strong against God Pavilion "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Refining tools, alchemy. In this era when the vast majority of monks only knew pure Qi refining, it was definitely an epoch-making practice method. So Fenggu was shocked when he saw things like pills and magical artifacts, almost breaking his three views. Today, Madman Chu, as the inventor, is standing in front of him. Not only that, but he also appeared to be nothing, it seemed that his performance seemed like a fuss. Fenggu couldn''t help feeling a little. Madman Chu is really extraordinary. One sermon is a mess of heavenly flowers, and there are many visions of heaven. Now two new things are produced at random, which are enough to shock the current human practice world. Is this a sage? Sure enough, people like us are not in the same dimension! "Cang Shengxian, I want to ask whether these two things can be mass-produced." Fenggu asked expectantly. "natural." "That''s great." After getting the expected answer, Fenggu was extremely excited. "It''s just that I can''t produce too much by myself. I''m now teaching the people of Yanwu tribe to refining alchemy and refining weapons. As long as they grow up, they can apply the pill and magical tools to the entire human race." Madman Chu smiled. Hearing this, Fenggu''s whole person was shocked, "Cang Shengxian what did you say, do you plan to teach others this method?!" And it''s not just one or two. Is it the entire Yanwu tribe? ! "I have limited abilities alone, and I can''t make many pill magic tools. Only when everyone works together can I carry forward this ability." Madman Chu said naturally. Valley of the Wind, and Yan Wu next to him suddenly stood in awe. You know, the refining methods that the Mad Chu masters are completely unique in this era. As long as he is willing, relying on these two methods, whether it is wealth, status, or power, it can be said to be at hand. But he was willing to spread this method for the entire human race and share it with other people. Such a mind is worthy of the name of a sage. In the Valley of Wind, Yan Wu''s heart admired and admired the madman of Chu was like a surging river, endless. "Sage Cang said that his abilities are limited, but in my opinion, Sage Cang has turned limited abilities into infinite possibilities." "There are Cang sages in the human race, God bless the human race!" Fenggu said with emotion. Beside, Yan Wu also nodded and said yes. "I have seen many people in my life, but most of them are selfish. There are few people like Cang Shengxian who are selfless and single-minded for the sake of the Human Race. If there are more people like Cang Shengxian in the Human Race, then Why don''t you worry that the human race is not happy, and why are you afraid of that god." "Yes, the merits of the Cang sages can be learned from heaven. It should be recorded in the annals of my human race and be praised by people of future generations." Madman Chu felt a little embarrassed when he heard the two rainbow farts. These alchemy and refining tools were all learned by him in later generations. Even without him, the Human Race would invent them sooner or later. "The two are serious, they are both humans, this is just what I should do." Madman Chu quickly stopped the flattery of the two of them, and if he kept blowing like this, he felt that he was going to float. "Sage Cang is worthy of being a sage. He has made such a feat, but he is so humble, rare, rare, and I am convinced." "You have to change to someone else. I don''t know the extent of arrogance. The heart of a sage is really different from ordinary people." Madman Chu: "..." Yes, he might as well leave it alone. On the contrary, Tsing Yi, who was next to him, saw Fenggu, and Yan Wu both praised Madman Chu in such a way, and they couldn''t help showing a trace of appreciation in their eyes. Well, these two people are really right. Young Master is indeed such a person. Then, Feng Gu and Madman Chu talked about alchemy and refining equipment, and learned that pill medicine, magical equipment also has levels, and when the pill medicine magical equipment he brought was only a normal level, don''t mention it. He found that he still underestimated the potential of the magical pill. "If these two things are developed, they will definitely be able to greatly advance the progress of the human race''s cultivation, and the power will last forever!!" Feng Gu, Yan Wu looked at Madman Chu with fiery eyes, and the emotion of admiration and worship almost spurted out. Madman Chu sighed, these two people are going to praise him again. That''s it. Come on, boast vigorously. I can bear it. But after a while, he did not hear the two talking. Madman Chu was a little surprised. Why are you not boasting this time? "Ugh." Fenggu suddenly sighed. "Fellow Fenggu, why are you sighing?" Madman Chu couldn''t help wondering. If you don''t boast, let''s not boast. Why do you sigh? It''s not always to scold him, right? This is too much. "I''m sighing why I didn''t study well back then, so that now, I want to say two sentences to express the achievements of Cang Shengxian, but I can''t think of the right words." Fenggu sighed. Next to him, Yan Wu shook his head and said: "It''s hard to describe the great achievements Cang Shengxian has done for the human race." Madman Chu: "..." Madman Chu was speechless. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only let it go. Not long after, Fenggu left the Yanwu tribe. He said that in a few days he would find some people to come over and learn how to refine alchemy. Madman Chu did not refuse. And Yan Wu didn''t refuse either, the identity of the Valley of Wind is not simple, he is one of the strong behind the human race, he can''t refuse even if he wants to refuse. After Fenggu left Yanwu tribe, he came to a gloomy valley. At the end of the valley, there was a pavilion. Book... Nishen Pavilion! He walked into the pavilion ~www.novelhall.com~ In the dark Nishen pavilion, a candle was lit up suddenly, reflecting dozens of figures. "Wind Valley, when you go to Yanwu Tribe, have you seen Cang?" An indifferent voice sounded. "seen." "Oh, how do you feel?" "This person is worthy of the name of a sage, and even, if I say something disrespectful, I think this person may be better than any sage in the past." Fenggu said solemnly. Hearing this, the people in Nishen Pavilion couldn''t help being surprised. "You have such an evaluation of him?" "No, this is not my evaluation, this should be the evaluation of him from the generations to come, and in this era, no one is qualified to evaluate him." After hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help being silent for a while. "Wind Valley, would you say that is a bit exaggerated." "No exaggeration." Then, Fenggu took out the medicine and magic tools, and explained the process of the meeting with the madman of Chu. After listening, everyone fell silent again. After a while, a voice sounded, "What a sage, if Fenggu is true, then his vision and achievements are indeed enough to be recorded in the annals of history and be remembered for future generations." "This magical device and medicine are of great help to human practitioners. What a stunning person is this, and how profound is his understanding of practice to create such a method." "It is said that when this person was preaching, there was a vision that was only seen when a fairy preached. I didn''t believe it at first, but now, I am somewhat convinced, and I have to befriend this person." "This Cang is of great significance to my human race. Pay close attention to this person. If he needs help, try his best to satisfy him." After hearing about Fenggu''s story, the strong human race in Nishen Pavilion reached a consensus that for the Mad Chu, they can only be good, not evil. Chapter 774： : 9 to 3 yuan soul refining tactics, sage, I want to learn refining "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Congratulations to the host for getting the Nine Ranks Three-Element Soul Refining Technique of God-level cultivation technique." On this day, Madman Chu just finished drawing his rewards. The exercises obtained made him show an unexpected look, and it was another god-level exercise. This is the second time he has drawn a god-level technique, and the last time he got the immortal body of stars. Refining soul tactics, this sounds like a soul technique. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. He was about to specialize in the soul, and this just allowed him to get a soul-class god-level technique, which is really great. Madman Chu couldn''t wait to extract this technique, and suddenly a lot of mystery came to his mind. After a while, he absorbed the god-level techniques in his mind. "It''s a nine-turn Three-Element Soul Refining Art. This technique is not much better than the Star Immortal Body, and it is even better." "This god-level technique is really amazing." Madman Chu asked himself about his state, there were not many things in this world that could shock him. But the mystery of the Nine Ranks Three Element Soul Refining Art, Rao couldn''t help calling out a good fellow with his heart. The Nine Turns Three-Element Soul Refining Art is indeed a practice dedicated to cultivating the soul. The Nine Turns means that this practice is divided into nine levels. Sanyuan refers to the practice process of this practice. This exercise can make people cultivate three souls! Yes, just three souls! ! The three souls are heaven, earth and man! Refining one soul into three? This kind of thing is almost unthinkable. But this technique can be realized. After refining the soul into three, then blending them together. After nine times of repeating this technique, this technique is considered great, and its soul will reach the immortal state. "Practice!" Madman Chu started to practice this technique without saying a word. His soul power is already very strong now, and he can practice directly to the third turn in one breath. I saw that his soul power soon began to diverge, transforming into an identical soul body. This is the soul of the earth, and soon the human soul is separated. The Madman Chu sat cross-legged, on top of his head, the three souls of heaven, earth and humans in the form of the bodhi spirit sitting on the lotus platform looked at each other. "Hi everybody." Madman Chu''s Heavenly Soul greeted Earth Soul and Human Soul. Although this technique can divide one soul into three, there is only one original soul. That is the soul of heaven. This can also ensure that the three souls will not suddenly fight for some reason, and then they will be embarrassed if they kill themselves. "Hello there." The soul of the earth nodded slightly. "This feeling is really amazing." The human soul looked at the heavenly soul, and the earthly soul couldn''t help but marvel at it. The three souls share the same consciousness and memory, but they are independent of each other. It feels too strange. "I''m talking to myself now, how come I feel like I have schizophrenia." Tianhun said playfully. "Strictly speaking, the personalities of you and me are the same, so it''s not a split personality." Earth Soul couldn''t help correcting it. "Well, this is the end of the chat, let''s merge." The soul said. I saw the human soul, and the earth soul turned into two gleams and quickly merged into the body of the sky soul, re-fusing into a soul. Nine turns, three yuan, first turn, complete! Madman Chu ran the Nine-Ran Three-Element Soul Refining Art again. Divide into three souls again. "Hi, meet again." Tianhun said hello. "Can you leave it alone?" Earth Soul rolled his eyes. "Am I not you?" "..." The soul of the earth could not refute it. "I feel the power of the soul has grown a bit." The soul said. "Not only quantity, but also purer in quality." The earth soul perceives its own soul power. "Fusion." The earth soul, the human soul merged into the heaven soul again. The three souls are in one, the second turn is complete! Then comes the third turn! The three souls were once again transformed. "Hello, again..." "Don''t talk nonsense, merge." "Oh." The three souls merge again, the third turn, complete! And when the third turn was completed, Madman Chu felt that his soul power had increased a lot, no, not only the soul power, but also his comprehension and understanding of the Tao. "This Nine Rank Three-Element Soul Refining Art is incredible. It can not only increase soul power, but also enhance comprehension." "Wait, then if I will comprehend cultivation techniques in the future, wouldn''t it mean that there are three of my own comprehension?" Madman Chu suddenly thought of something, and he was speechless. He ran the Soul Refining Technique and wanted to perform the fourth round. It only circulated for most of the day, just circulated a group of gray soul fire, that was the soul fire of the earth soul. It can be formed from a long distance. "Is it the limit?" Madman Chu whispered. The first three turns can be accomplished quickly because his soul power has reached the requirement, but the fourth turn is not so easy. To refine an earth soul, he had to double his soul power on the basis of the current stage. Three souls, that is three times the power of the soul. "This time being able to quickly practice the first three turns is already a tremendous gain, this fourth turn, take your time." Madman Chu said lightly. His soul returned to the body, and then opened his eyes, Emperor Nian surged, quickly covering the entire Yanwu tribe. From the conversations of everyone, I learned that it took me a month to practice the Nine Turns Three Element Soul Refining Art. The Valley of Wind has gone back and forth, and has also brought a group of monks here to learn the way of alchemy and refining tools. "I''ll see you there." Madman Chu left the room, and then found Yan Wu and Fenggu. "Cang Shengxian~www.novelhall.com~You are out of customs." Yan Wu, Feng Gu stepped forward to greet. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Feng Gu felt that the Madman Chu in front of him still had no cultivation base, but it seemed more unfathomable. Good guys. This change occurred in just one month. The sage is worthy of being a sage. Fenggu''s eyes showed admiration. "Well, Fellow Fenggu, I already know the people you brought, and I will let them stay in the Yanwu tribe to learn how to refine alchemy." The Madman Chu smiled faintly. "Thank you sage." Then Madman Chu went to meet the monks brought by Fenggu. These monks are all leaders in the current human race, placed in the back world, one by one is the top arrogant. Madman Chu frowned and said, "Alchemy refining is not simpler than practicing Qi refining. It requires a lot of effort to study. Half-heartedness will only accomplish nothing, so this will delay your advancement in Qi refining. I hope you can think about it. Make a decision." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and hesitated. "Sage Cang, can''t you have the best of both worlds?" "Unless you are someone with amazing talents, I suggest you to study one. If you feel that you are not suitable for qi refining, you can try the alchemy refining tool," said Madman Chu. "I''m greedy," Fenggu said. You can not have it both ways. Nothing good can be taken up. After all, how many sages can there be in this world? "I want to stay." At this time a monk said. That was a young and strong man. His cultivation was not outstanding among the crowd, and it could even be said to be the bottom. Holding an iron sword in his hand, he was obsessed with his eyes, and then seriously said to Madman Chu: "Sage, I want to learn refining tools," Chapter 775： : Zhanxing tribe, shocked by Zhanxing "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Sage, I want to learn refining tools!" The young man said to Madman Chu. Kuangren Chu looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, he felt that the man in front of him seemed a bit familiar. Where have you seen it? The more he looked, the more familiar he became, "What is your name?" "My name is Chiyang." "Red Sun..." Madman Chu remembered, isn''t this the Red Sun Dao Master, one of the twenty-four Dao Masters in the future, the other side''s refining tool was taught by himself? This world is so wonderful. He suddenly remembered that his own Kunwu was still in the other''s hands, and he didn''t know how Kunwu was doing now, he should be recast. "If you want to learn refining tools, then stay." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Then, some people stayed, some left. A sage came out of the Yanwu tribe. This incident spread at an extremely fast speed, and countless tribes sent people to check it out. Although few people could see Madman Chu, the growth of Yanwu tribe was real. There is no doubt that the sage said. Time flies, and another few months. These few months have not been long, but for the Yanwu tribe, the changes are unprecedented, comparable to Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. In addition to the rapid increase in the number of practitioners, the assistance of alchemy, refining tools and other practices has greatly improved the cultivation conditions of the monks in the tribe, and therefore attracted many human monks to join the tribe. In Cangqiangxing, there are ten tribes, and among them, the most powerful tribe is called Zhanxing tribe. Although Yanwu tribe is also one of the ten tribes, it is the bottom of the ten tribes. But the arrival of the madman of Chu made the Yanwu tribe''s strength increase by leaps and bounds, and in a faint, there was a tendency to catch up with the Star Slashing Tribe. Zhanxing tribe. A middle-aged man sits on a leather chair. The man''s stature is stalwart, his eyes are piercing, and he is as bright as a star. This man is the leader of the Star Slashing Tribe, Star Slash! Star Slashing is very extraordinary, hailed as the most wise leader of the human race ever. Under his leadership, the Star Slashing tribe has grown from a small tribe of a thousand people to the head of the human race today. Therefore, Zhanxing is the most legendary human race in this era, but strictly speaking, he can only be regarded as half a person. Because he is the son of man and god! It is the offspring born from the union of man and god. In this land where people and gods live together, the combination of people and gods is not so uncommon. If some gods are fond of some human women, they can also take them as their own. In the eyes of many human races, this is an honor. However, due to the differences in physique between humans and gods, it is basically impossible for them to have offspring in their union. But Star Slashing was an accident, and there was only one such case in this long human race and deity history. And it is precisely because of this particularity that Zhan Xing was born in the eyes of everyone, and grew up in the expectation of countless people. The **** wants to use him to manipulate the human race, and the human race regards him as a gift from the gods, takes care of him, and waits for him to grow up as his master. Zhanxing did not disappoint everyone. The blood of the gods gave him powerful divine power, allowing him to easily conquer various tribes, and the blood of humans allowed him to cultivate qi and continuously improve his strength. Even the gods can''t do this kind of thing. "Interesting thing." Zhan Xing was holding a pill and a weapon at this time, and his eyes were shining. "It is said that there are sages from the Yanwu tribe, and it seems so." Next to him, a strong man wearing tiger skin said, "Boss, if Yanwu tribe continues to develop like this, it will definitely pose a threat to us in the future. Should we find someone to solve the sage?" The strong man doesn''t care about sages or sages. In his opinion, anyone who threatens the leader or his tribe is damned. Hearing the brawny mans words, Zhan Xing said lightly: "There is no need for that right now, but this sage can fight for it. Send someone to bring a generous gift, go to Yanwu tribe, and ask this sage if he wants to come to my Zhanxing tribe. development of." Soon after, the Star Slashing Tribe sent an envoy. This messenger was very arrogant and didn''t care about the Yanwu tribe''s development. In his opinion, although the Yanwu tribe was among the top ten tribes, it was far behind the Star Slashing Tribe. He walked on the streets of the Yanwu tribe with two entourages behind him. He looked at the tribal people in coarse linen around him, and his eyes showed disdain, "This kind of place can also produce sages?" He shook his head, "People nowadays are easy to exaggerate, and they will be passed on as sages if they make a little achievement. How many sages can there be in the Human Race for so many years. If there is a sage in this era, it must be our leader. He is the son of man and god, so he can bear the word sage. " The Yanwu tribe guard who was leading the way heard him and couldn''t help frowning, showing dissatisfaction on his face. During this period of time, the prestige of the Mad Chu in the tribe has increased day by day, and of course they can''t listen to others slander him. It''s just that this person in front of him is a messenger from the Star Slashing Tribe, which is the largest tribe in the human race today, and he is not good at it. Clang clang... At this time, there was a sound of gold and iron beating from a place on the street. The Star Slasher heard this sound and frowned: "What kind of sound is this, so noisy, it makes people upset." He followed the sound. I only saw that in a clearing, a strong man with a hammer in his hand was repeatedly beating on a red iron block. UU reading www. uukanshu.com quickly. The iron piece gradually became a long strip. "What is this doing?" "They are refining equipment." The guard of Yanwu tribe said. The Star Slasher looked around and found that there were several shelves on the side, and a handful of weapons were displayed on the shelves. Any one of those weapons was better than the best weapons in the Star Slashing Tribe. The sharpness of the weapons on it was shuddering, and strange lines appeared between them. He swallowed, picked up a sword in his hand, and poured his spiritual power into it. A sword light suddenly swallowed out of the sword, and with a stroke of his hand, he tore a deep sword mark on the ground. The Star Slasher couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. In the past, he had to cut out such a sword mark to get at least a three-point strength, but he did it without even a single point just now. This weapon is amazing. He looked at the weapons displayed in front of him, like looking at the treasure, and then took a long knife to try, it also had the effect of increasing spiritual power. "What are you doing." Chi Yang, who was refining the tool, glanced at the Star Slasher. The other party immediately said respectfully: "Sir, dare you ask if this is the so-called method of refining?" "That''s right." "Are there many craftsmen like Mr.?" "It''s okay, I haven''t just studied for long." Chi Yang said casually. Hearing this, the Star Slasher was stunned. It didn''t take long for him to create this pile of magic weapons. What kind of point did the sage who created this method of refining in the rumor have reached? At this moment, the contempt in his heart was swept away, and he felt unprecedented fear for this sage who had never been masked. If these characters cannot be used by my Star Slashing Tribe, they are bound to be the biggest enemy of my Star Slashing Tribe. Chapter 776： : The will of the gods, crusade against the Yanwu tribe "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! After seeing the magic of the method of refining, the star-cutting messenger saw someone refining a pill on the road, and was shocked by the pill. He became more and more jealous of the Mad Chu who had never met before. Soon, he came to the tribe lobby. Here, I met Yanwu, the leader of the Yanwu tribe. "Good messenger." "I have met Patriarch Yanwu. I came here this time to meet the sages of the noble tribe. Could you introduce me to you?" "Naturally." Yan Wu nodded. Soon after, Madman Chu learned about the Star Slasher. When the star-cutting messenger saw the thin young man in a cloak in front of him, he couldn''t help being a little confused. Before he thought, the sage who can create refining tools and alchemy methods should be an old man with the bones of immortality. How could it be a teenager? Moreover, he didn''t feel the slightest trace of Qi refining from Madman Chu. The alchemy and refining tools were created by this man? If Yan Wu hadn''t acted respectfully towards Madman Chu, he would have doubted if the other party was cheating him. "Your Excellency is Cang Sage?" "In the heavens, I have seen messengers, and I dare not be the word sage." "If it is this refining tool, the method of alchemy is really invented by the teacher, the work is in the eternal age, and the word sage is naturally worthy." Hearing the words of the star-cutting messenger, Yan Wu frowned, and said, "What does messenger mean? This refining tool and alchemy method were of course created by Cang Shengxian. Are you suspicious of anything?" The star-cutting messenger faintly smiled and said: "Patriarch Yanwu has misunderstood. I didn''t mean to offend. It''s just that the age of the Cang sage is really unconvincing, so I have this question." "Huh, refining tools, the method of alchemy has never been seen before, it was created by my young master, there is no doubt about it." Qing Yi snorted lightly. "It''s unprecedented in the human race, but it''s not necessarily in the **** race..." The Star Slasher said meaningfully. "The messenger wanted to say, am I related to the deity?" Madman Chu chuckles. "It''s ridiculous, the name of my young master''s god-killer can be said to be known to everyone. You actually think he has a relationship with the gods?" Tsing Yi sneered. "Okay, let''s not talk about it, this time I am on the order of my clan leader to come and invite Cang Shengxian to serve in my Star Slashing Tribe." Yan Wu frowned slightly. Good guy, this is here to pry the corner. "I understand the kindness of the leader of Star Slash, but I''ve been here quite well, so I won''t go over there and chat." "Sage Cang, you have to know that the Star Slashing Tribe is the most powerful tribe of the human race. Only there can you display your talents to your heart''s content. Besides, my leader, Star Slashing, you should have heard of his origins. He is the son of man and god, and the spokesperson of god. As long as he speaks, your killing of gods can also be resolved." The star-cutting messenger follows the path of good faith. But Madman Chu was not moved at all, and he didn''t say anything to him. He just said to Yan Wu indifferently: "Patriarch, there is still something to do with me, and the messenger will be handed over to you to receive." After speaking, he took Tsing Yi and left. "Cang, are you really so ignorant of good and evil?" The Star Slasher said to Madman Chu from behind, but the other party left without looking back. "Messenger, do you have anything else? If not, then please leave." Yan Wu said indifferently. Prying the corner in front of him, it is strange that he has a good face. "Yanwu tribe, please do it yourself." The Star Slasher snorted, then walked away. Zhanxing tribe. "That''s how it happened." The Star Slasher will talk about the meeting with the Madman Chu. "Did you actually refuse?" Zhanxing sat on the chair, tapping his fingers on the arm of the chair unconsciously, and said lightly: "Let''s talk, what do you think?" "If you have any opinion, according to my opinion, send troops directly, I don''t believe that he can turn out any storms from the Yanwu tribe." The brawny man in tiger skin said, his body was filled with evil spirits, and he knew that he was a man who had experienced many battles. "Yes, this tribal separatist situation should also end. My Star Slashing Tribe is now strong and strong, and it''s time to annex other tribes in one fell swoop." Another white-robed man said lightly. After hearing this, Zhanxing looked at the envoy who was going to Yanwu tribe, "You have been to Yanwu tribe, what is your opinion?" The messenger pondered for a moment, and then said: "Alchemy, the method of refining tools should not be underestimated, and that Cang, although young, if these two methods are really created by him, it is definitely not easy to be replaced. In time, this Yanwu The tribe must be our big trouble." "Do you agree with sending troops?" "Yes." Zhanxing pondered. He wasn''t afraid of Yanwu tribe. It''s just that with the current strength of the Star Slashing Tribe, it is more than enough to deal with a tribe, but the human race has ten tribes, if he takes a shot against the Yanwu tribe, the rest of the tribes cannot guarantee that they will not take the opportunity to take action. After all, the Star Slashing Tribe has grown continuously over the years, and it has already stimulated the other tribes, making them restless. "What are you hesitating?" now. An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a golden beam of light suddenly falling from the sky. A vast expanse of power enveloped the audience. Except for Star Slash, the rest of them were all crushed on the ground by this divine might, and they couldn''t move instantly. In the beam of light, a figure gradually emerged, wearing a golden armor ~www.novelhall.com~ holding a golden spear, and his stern face revealed majesty. "I have seen Father God." Seeing Zhanxing quickly, he got up and bowed. The person in front of him was the King Kong Lord God, one of the 33 Lord Gods, and he was also Zhanxing''s father. Back then, when the Lord King Kong traveled through the sky, he passed a tribe. In order to entertain him, the tribe pushed out the most beautiful woman in the tribe and spent a night with him. Who knew that night, Star Slash was born. For countless years, the only son of man and god. For more than ten years, King Kong Lord God was also very surprised when he learned about Zhanxing''s existence. He didn''t care much at first, but later discovered the huge potential in Zhanxing. With divine power and ability to practice, this is simply his greatest weapon to conquer the human race, so he has always deliberately cultivated the opponent. "Well, Cang in the Yanwu tribe has killed the gods one after another. His existence has already provoked the majesty of the gods. The gods have decided to give him and his tribe to die. Let you do this." King Kong Lord God said lightly. Zhanxing''s strength is very powerful, it can be said that it is one of the most powerful beings besides the main god, even after facing the low-ranked main god, he can fight with it for several rounds. Let him go to crusade Cang, is the common decision of all gods. They wanted to use Star Slash to see what Madman Chu was. "The will of the gods? I understand." Zhanxing nodded slightly. Originally, he would be worried that the rest of the tribe would take the opportunity to attack the Yanwu tribe, but now, the gods asked him to attack the Yanwu tribe, and the other tribes did not dare to offend the majesty of the gods no matter how bold they were. Soon after, the news of the attacking Yanwu tribe by the Star Zhanxing tribe spread quickly to the entire sky. Chapter 777： : The best way to eliminate fear, the use of the 7 Love Songs "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Zhanxing''s crusade against Yanwu tribe by the will of the gods soon spread across the land, and the Yanwu tribe naturally received the news. For a time, the entire Yanwu tribe panicked. Even though the Yanwu tribe''s current strength has improved a lot, the Star Slashing Tribe is the most powerful existence among the ten tribes. It is strong and strong, and no tribe in the entire human race can compete with it. More importantly, the leader of the Zhanxing tribe, Zhanxing, is the son of man and god, and in the eyes of everyone, he is the spokesperson of the gods on the earth. To oppose him is almost to oppose the gods. In the face of the gods, he was already weakened by seven or eight points without his momentum. How to fight this? "Chief, what should we do now." "Yes, there are more than ten million soldiers in the Star Slashing Tribe, and there are many cultivators among them. Star Slashing himself is even more powerful, invincible and invincible. We are probably not opponents." "Yes, I heard that a few years ago, some cultivators went to look for Star Slashing, but they were cut in half by the Wind Slashing Sword given by the legendary **** in the opponent''s hand, and they didn''t even have the power to fight back." "How about we surrender." "Fart, I won''t be a coward if I fight them." "You know that you have to fight if you know that you will die. This is called a reckless man, and it is worthless to take your life for nothing." "I haven''t played, how do I know if I can''t win." The senior officials in the Yanwu tribe talked a lot, and among them, the first warrior Atu was arguing with an old man. One of the two fights, the other surrenders. Yan Wu looked at it, his head was big. "Unexpectedly, this day came so quickly." Yan Wu murmured that when he invited the Madman Chu to join the Yan Wu tribe, he had a hunch that one day he would go against the gods. It''s just that this day came too fast. And it wasn''t the gods, but the Star Slashing Tribe, which was the same human race as them, and made it clear to let them kill each other. "Everyone, stay calm." At this time, a cold voice sounded. I saw a young man in white clothes walking outside the door. When he spoke, a strange wave of Taoism emerged. The restless mood of everyone was slowly calmed down. The man who came was Chu Madman. "I have seen Cang Shengxian." "Sages can have countermeasures against the Star Slashing Tribe." Facing everyone''s problems, the madman Chu chuckled lightly, "There is nothing to deal with, it''s just soldiers coming to stop and water coming to cover." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. What kind of response is this? "Responding to all changes with the same." Chu Madman said again. With his current strength, he is not afraid of any tribes coming to find faults, or he would be happy to see if someone comes to find faults. He just went on to fight and gained fame. He will be king in the future. Just the name of a sage is not enough. What he needs is a solid record, and only by showing enough strength can he consolidate his existing prestige. "Sage Cang, are you really capable of dealing with the Star Slashing Tribe?" Yan Wu asked curiously. "Well, the patriarch can rest assured." Madman Chu smiled lightly. His power of thought revolves, motivating the seven love songs of fantasy and quiet, this practice can manipulate emotions, under his influence, the panic in the eyes of everyone gradually recedes, replaced by the color of determination. "We believe in Cang Sages." "Yes, the Star Slashing Tribe will definitely win." the other side. In the Nishen Pavilion. "Wind Valley, the Star Slashing Tribe wants to defeat the Yanwu Tribe. Go and see what Cang Shengxian can help." "Hmph, Zhanxing, the running dog of the gods, do you want to attack Cang Shengxian now? We can''t just sit back and watch." "Correct." Fenggu nodded solemnly when he heard the words, "Zhanxing, is that the son of man and god? I know, I will check it out." Things brook no delay. Fenggu immediately went to Yanwu tribe. Originally, he thought he would see a tribe in depression. After all, what everyone is about to face is the most powerful star-cutting tribe among the ten tribes. It is normal to be afraid. Only when he actually arrived at the Yanwu tribe, he found that everyone here was doing what he should do, organized and prosperous, and could not see the future of the crisis. "Has the Yanwu tribe not received the news?" Feng Gu said curiously. It shouldn''t be, the news has spread all over the land. He grabbed a passing cultivator and asked curiously, "This fellow Taoist, do you know that the Star Slashing Tribe is about to attack you?" "I know, it''s spread all over." The monk gave Fenggu a weird look, and seemed to say, no, no, don''t you know such a big thing? ? "In that case, aren''t you afraid?" Fenggu asked again. "Heh, there are Cang sages, what is there to be afraid of? Besides, what is the use of being afraid. If you are afraid, wouldn''t the Star Slashing Tribe come to crusade us? Impossible." "Sages have said that the best way to eliminate fear is to face fear! As long as we face it calmly and work together, there will be no difficulties that cannot be overcome." The monk raised his head and said very naturally, when he mentioned the sage, his eyes unconsciously showed worship. Fenggu sounded a little confused. This monk actually said that he could not refute it. What did the saints do? Brainwashed these guys? Fear, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is the oldest emotion of mankind, but in the face of the danger of the Star Slashing Tribe, Fenggu did not see the slightest fear in the eyes of the Yanwu tribe. It seemed to be blocked by something. Fenggu found Yanwu. He carefully observed Yan Wu and found that the opponent was not as optimistic about the upcoming attack of the Star Slashing Tribe as the others. Although he could not feel the fear, he could still see the dignity of the opponent. Feng Gu breathed a sigh of relief. Is this like a normal person''s response? If even the senior officials of the Yanwu tribe were so optimistic, he would have to wonder if this tribe was going to end. "Where is Cang Sage?" "Resting in the yard." "Well, then I will wait for him here." Feng Gu said. In a courtyard. Under the shade of the tree, Tsing Yi is practicing. Next to him, Madman Chu woven a lounge chair with branches, lying on it, closing his eyes and resting. These days, because of the news of the upcoming attack of the Star Zhanming tribe, the entire Yanwu tribe is in panic. Thanks to him, he has appeared to soothe the people, and in addition, he uses the magical seven love songs to control the emotions of the people. This didn''t cause any major troubles. As for the senior members of the Yanwu tribe, he didn''t use Huanyou Seven Love Songs too much. After all, the people at the bottom of a tribe can maintain a positive and optimistic or even blindly following mentality, but as the top of the tribe, the leader must remain sober and not be affected too much. After this incident, he can be regarded as having a new level of insight into the application of the Seven Love Songs. Soon, he met Fenggu, and when the other party asked him what help he needed, he just let the people of Nishen Pavilion stand still. It is not the time to expose the human heritage too much. Chapter 778： : The Star Slashing Tribe is coming, all small scenes "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Although I don''t want to admit it, Star Slash''s strength is very strong. It can be said that apart from the main god, no other gods, humans, or fierce beasts are his opponents on this land." "This person not only possesses divine power, but is also proficient in refining qi. Not to mention divine power, the strength of refining qi alone has reached the upper heavenly sage, Cang Shengxian, are you really sure to deal with him?" Feng Gu said solemnly. He glanced at Chu Madman. There is still no trace of Qi refining on the opponent''s body. Although the power of mind is very mysterious, he still feels a little suspended. "Oh, nature." Madman Chu smiled faintly, with a calm expression. A Star Slash is not enough to be put in his eyes. Shortly after. The vast army of Zhanxing Tribe has already approached the Yanwu Tribe. From a distance, there are soldiers armed with swords and guns, cavalry mounted on various beasts, and people beating drums with thunderous drums. This army is vast and powerful. Not yet fully approaching the Yanwu tribe, the fierce aura had already overwhelmed the sky, the gatekeeper Qiongqi, the several fierce beasts of Thunder Beast couldn''t help shaking from such a momentum, and there was no resistance to resistance. "It''s horrible, has Human Race developed to this point?" "In the past few years, with the popularization of the cultivation method, the human race is no longer as weak as it used to be. It''s just amazing that they didn''t expect them to develop to this level." Several fierce beasts were communicating. Behind them is the Yanwu tribe army that is also waiting for it, and the man in front of it is Chu Madman. He looked into the distance and vaguely saw a magnificent golden chariot in front of the Star Slashing Tribe. The chariot was pulled by nine-headed beasts, and a mighty man in gold armor was sitting on the chariot, sitting on a large animal leather chair, sitting in front of his chest, holding a big sword in his hand, and his eyes slightly closed. He sits very steadily, like a sculpture. Although he closed his eyes, his momentum was extremely terrifying. "It seems that he is cutting the stars, Xiao Ai, analyze it." Madman Chu said silently in his heart. The omniscient spirit opens. Information about Zhanxing kept coming up in his mind. "The son of man and god, the combination of diamond power and Qi refining, no wonder it can beat the invincible hand all over the world." Chu Madman chuckled lightly. Without the appearance of Madman Chu, Zhanxing would hopefully become the leader of the human race. In addition to the strength of the opponent, there is also the support of the gods behind him. On this basis, few people can compare it. Even the current Nishen Pavilion did not have enough power. After a while. The army of the Star Slashing Tribe came to the front of Yanwu Tribe. There are millions of people, to say nothing. An army of this size is still very rare in this era, not to mention that there are many strong practitioners among them. The people of the Yanwu tribe were holding their weapons tightly, their faces pale in fright, and their bodies could not help shaking. "Can we really win such an army?" The hearts of some soldiers are already shaking. Even Yanwu, Fenggu couldn''t help being solemn. "Don''t be afraid, everyone, we still have Cang Sages." Said a soldier. Everyone heard the words and saw the white figure standing in the front. Kuangren Chu wore a white cloak, his body looked a little thin, but his posture was more stalwart than anyone else. There was a reassuring feeling in that figure. "The sage is worthy of being a sage. Facing an army of this size, he can be so indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t take it seriously." "Yes, that''s amazing." Everyone looked at Madman Chu''s back, with worship in their eyes. "The sage is so indifferent, it makes me feel at ease." Yan Wu smiled faintly. "It''s just small scenes." Madman Chu smiled. Hearing what he said, Yan Wu and Fenggu''s mouth twitched a few times. This is called a small scene? What a big scene then. A sage is a sage, incomparable, incomparable. In fact, Madman Chu did not take the army in front of him in his eyes. In his opinion, this army was not worth mentioning in terms of size, strength, equipment, etc. After seeing hundreds of millions of troops and warships on the battlefield outside the territory, this army seemed to him to be no different from a family. The army of Zhanxing tribe stopped in front of Yanwu tribe. A man came out riding a fierce beast and said loudly: "I will come to crusade the Yanwu tribe by the will of the gods, but the gods are merciful, as long as you surrender and surrender the Godkiller Cang, the gods promised. Open the net and spare you not to die!!" His words caused a stir in the crowd. Yan Wu stood up and said: "Cang Shengxian taught me the method of alchemy and refining of the human race, and has a life-saving grace to my Yanwu tribe. We absolutely cannot give him to the gods. If you want to fight, then fight!!!" "War, war!!" The Yanwu tribe''s army roared loudly. The madman of Chu preached in the Yanwu tribe, taught practices, refining tools, alchemy, and some survival experiences for later generations, such as smelting textiles, terrace planting, water conservancy, etc., which greatly improved people''s livelihood. In the Yanwu tribe, from monks to ordinary people, they all respect them. It can even be said that the mad people of Chu have successfully replaced the gods and become their new faith. Ask them to surrender their faith. How is this possible? "Stubborn." The person who persuaded him to surrender gave a cold snort and turned and walked back to the army. And in the army, one person walked out, dressed in tiger skin, with a fierce air, "Since you don''t want to drop, then go to death, I am the Star Slashing Tribe Tiger Sha! Who dare to come out to fight!" Yan Wu''s eyes were rather solemn, "This person is the first warrior of the Star Slashing Tribe, Hu Sha, and his strength is so strong that he has already proved the emperor." The emperor is considered a master no matter where he is in the era~www.novelhall.com~ In the original Yanwu tribe, there is only one emperor of Yanwu. "I''ll go to meet him for a while." Next to Yan Wu, a man wearing black armor and holding a spear eagerly said. "Atu, you have just become an emperor, I am afraid that this person is not the opponent." Yan Wu was still a little worried. A Tu, the first warrior of the Yanwu tribe, has become an emperor under the guidance of the madman Chu these days, but in terms of cultivation, it is still a lot worse than a master like Hu Sha who has become an emperor for many years. "Let him try it." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "Ha, sages have faith in me." Ah Tu haha ??smiled, he stepped forward and came to the face of Hu Sha, the emperor on his body turned, bursting into the sky. "Come on, report your name!" Hu Sha sneered. "The first warrior of Yanwu tribe, Atu!" Atu said loudly. "Look at your breath, it shouldn''t have been long before you broke through the emperor, how can your strength be my opponent?" Hu Sha sneered and cut out with a long-handled knife in his hand. A Tu''s spear also stabbed out. The long knife and the long spear slammed into it, and the cultivation base that Atu is not as good as the tiger evil is actually comparable to the opponent. "How is it possible?!" Hu Sha''s face changed slightly. Then, he roared, and the long-handled sword in his hand swung one after another, hitting the spear one after another with the spear in Atu''s hand. His combat skills were very clever, and within a few moments he caught a flaw, slashed at Ah Tu''s body, and blasted the opponent away. "Huh, but so." Hu Sha coldly snorted. "Are you tickling me for Grandpa Atu?" At this moment, Ah Tu stood up and said unharmed. Upon seeing this, the soldiers of the Star Slashing Tribe''s side stared. Chapter 779： : Falling down will be very faceless, murderous, and all the army is dead "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "How come, this man took a knife against General Husha, and there was nothing at all. This is simply impossible." "Yeah, how did he do it?" "In the Yanwu tribe, there is such a master?!" The people of Star Slashing Tribe couldn''t help being shocked. And Hu Sha himself felt unbelievable, and then, he thought of something and looked at the armor on Ah Tu, "This is the legendary refining method, it is incredible." He already wanted to understand everything. The opponent''s ability to block his sword depends entirely on the protection of the armor on his body. Moreover, the opponent''s cultivation is obviously inferior to his own, but he can fight against himself, most of which is the gun in his hand. "Hey, this is the sage''s method." Atu patted the armor on his body, and he smiled. He is inferior to Hu Sha in terms of cultivation. But in terms of equipment, ten tiger evil spirits are not as good as themselves. "I want to see if you can pick me up!" Hu Sha coldly snorted, and once again carried the long knife to kill. Clang, clang, clang... The sound of gold and iron strikes is endless. The two of them fought in a dusty, dark sky, and the Dao pattern intertwined in the void, and the powerful aura fluctuations continued to spread. boom! A figure was blasted to vomit blood and fly upside down. It''s Hu Sha! Just now, Atu didn''t retreat and couldn''t evade, and abruptly attacked him with a knife, in exchange for one of his flaws, and severely injured him. "Damn, damn!!" Hu Sha was furious, his body boiling frantically. The first warrior of his dignified star-cutting tribe, the strongest person except for the star-cutting tribe, would actually be suppressed by a guy who had just stepped into the emperor realm not long after, and was still ahead of the thousands of troops. "Hu Sha, step back." At this moment, Zhanxing sitting on the chariot said lightly. "Boss, I can fight again!" Hu Sha said bitterly. "I said, quit!" Zhan Xing''s tone became colder. Hu Sha trembled in his heart and did not dare to disobey. He glanced at Atu unwillingly and then retreated to the army. Although he did not want to admit it, he knew that if he continued to fight, he might not have the upper hand. "Hey, the leader of Star Slashing, the first warrior of your tribe has already been defeated, why, do you want to come down and learn in person?" Atu pointed at Zhanxing, proudly said. Defeating Hu Sha gave him a lot of confidence. "Ignorant ants, looking for death." Zhan Xing said indifferently, and then suddenly opened his eyes, a majestic energy gushing out instantly like mountains and seas. The strength of this force made Atu''s pupils shrink. Can''t stop it! He could not stop this power! Even the armor he was wearing didn''t give him the slightest sense of security. Is this the strength of the strongest tribal leader? ! so horrible! It''s not the same level at all! I... will die! Ah Tu''s pupils were trembling, and he couldn''t move, he could only watch the force about to fall on him. Just when he thought he was going to die, a breeze suddenly blew past him, and the magical thing was that the overwhelming force was completely dissipated in front of the breeze. Atu''s heart loosened, and his body softened and almost fell. But at this time, a hand was placed on his shoulder from behind and held him, and a cold voice also sounded, "Everyone is watching. If you just fall down like this, it will be very shameless." "Cang Shengxian." Atu turned around and saw Madman Chu''s indifferent face, an unprecedented sense of security suddenly came to his heart. He knew that Madman Chu must have rescued him just now. "Well, leave it to me here, you go back first." Madman Chu said lightly. "Cang Shengxian, you must be careful." "Ok." A Tu turned and returned to the Yanwu tribe. Now, only Madman Chu was left facing the millions of soldiers in front of him. Compared with that, he seemed too small. "Can block my attack, Cang Shengxian has a well-deserved reputation." Zhanxing sat on the chariot and said lightly. Then he said: "The refining method you invented, I have already seen it, and it is indeed an amazing method to make an ordinary emperor defeat the strongest warrior under my command." "Thanks for the compliment." "It''s just a pity. You are enemies of the gods and cannot be used by me, so you can''t continue to live, but you can rest assured that I will make good use of the alchemy tools you have taught me." "Oh, I won''t bother you with this." "Why, does Cang Sage think that he can stop me, millions of elite teachers?" Zhanxing said lightly, and the army behind him seemed to be responding to his words, roaring, "Kill, kill, kill!!" For a time, the sound of killing shook the clouds, shaking the sky and the earth. Madman Chu chuckled softly, "How do you know if you don''t try?" He stepped forward. Suddenly, a terrifying murderous aura whistled out, disturbing the clouds, and millions of troops grew cold like an ice cellar. Everyone looked at Madman Chu with horror. They seemed to see countless evil spirits from this man, turning them into a scene of Asura Purgatory. They have never seen such a murderous intent, and the combined murderous intent of their millions, I''m afraid they are not as good as one or two of the other''s. too terrifying. How many people did this person kill? They feel that if there is a **** of killing in this world. UU reading www.uukanshu.com The person in front of you is absolutely well-deserved! "Being more murderous in front of me, you are so tender." Madman Chu said lightly, looking at the millions of soldiers in front of him, without the slightest emotion in his eyes, like looking at millions of grass and mustards. He killed too many creatures in the extraterritorial battlefield. Countless. Although this kind of thing is not worth boasting, he dare to say that in this sky star, no one can compare to him in terms of killing. On the battlefield. Only the wind howled. Millions of troops were silent, and were suppressed by the murderous intent of one person. One soldier could no longer bear the terrifying murderous intent that hit his mind like a tide, and fainted on the spot. Then, soldiers fell one after another. Even a monk could not support it. In the end, only some monks with tenacious minds and who have attained at least the realm of saints remain. As for the others, they have already fallen to the ground. Madman Chu stood on the spot and did nothing. Just letting out his murderous aura has made millions of troops defeated! This kind of thing made everyone in the Yanwu tribe stunned. "Is this the ability of Cang Sage? It''s too powerful." "What a terrifying murderous intent, did Cang Sage kill all the creatures of the sky star back and forth? Otherwise, where is this murderous intent?" "How is it possible? This should be some kind of ability, just like refining alchemy, Cang Shengxian always surprises us." As everyone said, looking at the white figure that is not tall but unusually stalwart, the admiration was beyond words. Fenggu, Yanwu and others looked at each other. Originally they were still worried about what method Madman Chu would use to deal with the Star Slashing Tribe, but now they only had one idea in their minds. This battle is done! Chapter 780： : Zhanxing mentality collapsed, Cang Shengxian was too fierce "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "What kind of person is he?" Zhan Xing looked at Madman Chu with an unprecedented solemn expression in his eyes. Obviously there is no cultivation base, but that thin body can explode with murderous aura that shocks millions of people. Being named a sage, yet so murderous. "Let me come and meet you in person for a while." Zhan Xing said lightly, holding the golden big sword next to him, slowly stood up, and the majestic imperial energy fluctuations broke out instantly. Hu Sha and others looked at him with hope in their eyes. "The chief is about to take action." "Great, I guess only the leader can suppress this person." They have full confidence in Zhanxing. And seeing Zhanxing preparing to make a move, the people on the Yanwu tribe also looked solemn, "Son of Man and God, he is finally about to make a move." Zhanxing, a legendary name in the human race. Even among the Protoss, no one dared to underestimate it. It is the only child born by the union of man and **** over the past countless years, possessing both divine power and refining energy, and unique existence. Madman Chu also looked at each other with interest. "Let this battle decide, you and I are qualified to become the lord of the human race!" Zhan Xing yelled coldly, and then took out his sword. Cut out with one sword, the majestic golden sword vigorously. At the same time, Dao patterns spread on his body, combining with imperial energy to form a small world, covering the Madman Chu in it. An invisible force of suppression erupted. "This blow, under the Dao Master, it is estimated that very few people can take it." Madman Chu said lightly, his thoughts flowing invisibly. When the majestic energy came to him, it dissipated automatically. He didn''t even lift the corners of his clothes. Hu Sha and the others couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, their faces full of shock. "How is this kind of thinking power possible!" Zhanxing couldn''t help being shocked. Madman Chu is a member of the Divine Mind Tribe, and using mind power is no secret, but the problem is that Zhan Xing has seen the leader of the Divine Mind tribe, and the other''s mind power is not worth mentioning compared to him. Therefore, he didn''t put Mad Man Chu in his eyes. But now, the thought power displayed by the opponent is not much stronger than that of the leader of the Shennian tribe, and it is not of the same level at all. "Your Qi refining cultivation base is pretty good in this era, but it''s a pity that it''s still too weak." Madman Chu said, shaking his head. Then he said again: "Show your divine power together, let me see the true power of the Son of Man and God." Zhanxing felt an invisible pressure enveloped him. This compelling sense of oppression... "King Kong supernatural power!" With a cold drink, Zhan Xing''s body shot out a golden glow, and the endless divine might spread out from his body. Divine power, imperial spirit. The two energies blended in Zhan Xing''s body, turning into a powerful energy, powerful and powerful, shaking a radius of millions of miles. The whole land was trembling frantically. Even the void exploded. "The leader is really moving." "This is comparable to the power of the main god." Hu Sha and others looked at Zhan Xing''s back with piercing eyes. For so many years, they had rarely seen Zhan Xing use supernatural power. He is almost invincible just by refining qi. And the power that erupted from the combination of divine power and Qi refining could even be side by side with the Lord God, no one in the entire human race could compare. "Cang, for so many years, you are the first to let me use all my strength, in order to show respect, I will use my strongest blow! Are you ready?!" Zhanxing said in a low tone. "Come." Madman Chu said calmly. I saw Zhanxing slowly raising the golden sword in his hand. There was a gust of wind. The golden energy mixed in the wind tore the earth apart. Wind, more and more. The golden energy is getting denser. Gradually, a golden tornado has formed around Star Slash, and the horrible power continues to tear the void. "King Kong Storm Slash!!!" Zhanxing''s eyes burst into bright light. With one sword cut out, the golden storm swept out mightily. Everyone looked at this storm and was shocked. The power of this blow was already comparable to that of the main god. In the entire sky, there were few monks who could survive this trick. "Is it the only way?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle. He slowly raised his finger and tapped it towards the void. moment. Countless lines spread out along his fingertips. Thought power also surged. Mind power and Dao lines combined to form a small world, and the small world that Zhanxing displayed was shattered in an instant. The moment the golden storm was shrouded in the small world, it turned from violent to peaceful, and finally turned into a slight wind blowing over the Madman Chu. Zhanxing was stunned. Everyone is also confused. That''s it? This is the strongest blow? ! "Impossible, this is impossible!" Zhanxing doubted his life. Since his birth, his strength has been smooth and smooth, and he has never encountered any setbacks. But now, how could this be? ! My strongest attack was disintegrated by the opponent''s gestures. How could this kind of thing be possible! ! "No, I don''t believe it!" Zhanxing''s mentality exploded, and he rushed towards Madman Chu with the golden sword in his hand, and slashed at the opponent''s head with a sword. But when this sword approached Madman Chu, it was blocked by an invisible barrier and stopped in midair. A circle of ripples spread out in the void. "The combination of divine power and qi refining can indeed increase your strength a lot~www.novelhall.com~ but it is only to this extent." Madman Chu said calmly. He slowly clicked a finger, and the powerful thought force wave concentrated on the fingertips, lightly touching the golden sword. Click, click... A crisp voice sounded. Cracks appeared in the wind-slashing great sword given by the **** in the rumor, and finally turned into fragments with a snap. But the thought power fluctuation is still spreading, hitting Star Slash. The golden armor on the opponent''s body could not escape the destruction and exploded. Zhanxing''s whole body directly vomited blood and flew upside down, smashing into a distant mountain range fiercely, raising a large amount of dust. He was lying in the pothole, his armor was broken, only a few rags were left on his body, and his shawls were scattered, embarrassed. "It''s impossible, impossible..." Zhan Xing kept muttering, couldn''t believe what happened, let alone him, the rest were the same. Zhanxing, a legendary name. Almost no one in the human race can match it. But in front of Madman Chu, there was no resistance. "Sage Cang, this is too fierce!" "With the power of mind, can it really be so powerful?!" Yan Wu, Fenggu, and other strong practitioners who were observing secretly all looked at the back of Madman Chu in amazement. The Yanwu tribe''s army is very exciting. "Cang, Cang, Cang..." They were shouting the name of Madman Chu, and their eyes showed a fanatical faith. Madman Chu patted his cloak, smoothed his hair, then raised his head to look at the sky, without saying much, his mind moved, and a gust of wind swept out with thousands of mysterious Dao patterns, smashing the clouds. In an instant, among the clouds, the divine light flickered! Chapter 781： : Warlord God, can he be on par with the Divine Lord with one thought? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the clouds, divine light flickered. I saw a golden figure emerge, permeating the vastness of God! When everyone saw that figure, their expressions changed, and even the Nishen Pavilion powerhouse who was observing secretly couldn''t help but look solemn. "Is it a god, or a master god." "The King Kong Lord God, one of the 33 Lord Gods!" "Sure enough, even the gods are paying attention to this battle, and even the powerhouses of the main **** level are sent out, which is surprising." "How should Cang Shengxian respond now?" The main gods are the most powerful existence on this land. For countless years, the main gods have dominated the earth, and no one has dared to defy them. far away. The sacred mountain, the main gods are also watching Madman Chu. There was a light curtain in front of them, and in the light curtain was the scene where Madman Chu was confronting the King Kong Lord God at this time. "You said, can this Cang handle the King Kong Lord God?" Flame Lord said lightly. "No one can resist the power of the main god, let alone a human being. The Yanwu tribe is destined to perish today." "Yes, the majesty of the deity does not allow to be provoked." "I just didn''t expect this Cang to defeat Star Slash, the son of God and Human, in the final analysis, he is just a bastard." The main gods are discussing. Few main gods think that Cang Neng is equal to the King Kong main god. In the Yanwu tribe. The King Kong Lord God looked at Madman Chu, his majestic face revealed a cold killing intent, "No one can provoke God''s might and continue to live, and you are no exception, Human Cang, are you ready to die?" "Lord God, stop talking nonsense, do it." "dead!" The golden spear in the hands of the King Kong Lord God shook slightly, and the power of the divine weapon burst out, and a golden energy roared out towards the madman Chu. This blow alone was no weaker than the full blow before Star Slashing, and the emptiness was broken every inch of the way the energy went. "broken!" Madman Chu gently tapped a finger. The golden vigor shattered like a bubble. Upon seeing this, King Kong Lord God''s complexion slightly condensed. Sure enough, what the person in front of me was using was thought power, but with such an intensity of thought power, it was the first time I saw him in his life. This person is a powerful enemy! The King Kong Lord God contemptuously suppressed in his heart. "King Kong supernatural power, Heartbreaker Gun!" The King Kong Lord God stepped forward and came in front of Madman Chu, with a spear pierced from his hand, and his divine power and Dao pattern were condensed together. This shot was aimed directly at the heart of Madman Chu, even if the existence of the main **** level received this blow, it would undoubtedly die. "World Lock!" The power of mind is combined with the small world and turned into a chain. After the gun was about to stab Chu Madman behind him, the golden spear was tied up, making it impossible to get closer. "The power of a small world?!" "It''s not qi refining, but you can use qi refining methods. This person has too many secrets." The King Kong Lord thought secretly. It just didn''t give him a chance to think much. Madman Chu''s thought power had already turned into an invisible big hand and blasted out, and even his main **** was smashed out by the terrifying power. Bang, bang, bang! ! The main **** was blown into the air, and the whole person smashed the mountains one after another like a cannonball, and everyone was very palpitated. Cang, can actually match the Lord God! In the mountains. The face of the King Kong Lord God was very gloomy. There was a crack on the golden armor on his body. Although it was very subtle, this armor was a companion artifact that was born with him! For countless years, no one has ever let it break. Madman Chu is the first one. "What a strange human race!" "If you don''t kill you today, it may become a major disaster in the future!" The killing intent in the eyes of the King Kong Lord God was almost condensed. He raised his hand to recall his golden spear. But the gun is now tightly bound by the world, and he can summon it in every possible way, but there is no way to summon it back. "hateful!" With a kick on his legs, the whole earth almost burst. In an instant, he rushed towards the madman of Chu like a cannonball, his body surging with golden divine power, filled with invincible momentum. "As soon as I thought, Ten Thousand Gods Tribulation Fire Lotus!" Faced with another attack from the King Kong Lord God. Madman Chu moved. The power of thought surges out like a tide. These days, he has already fully integrated the thought power practice method he has obtained from the Divine Mind Tribe. With his talent, he has combined with his ultimate way to create a new mystery! He named it as soon as he thought! One thought. Suddenly an endless stream of flames emerged between the heaven and the earth, and they gathered towards the Madman Chu and turned into a golden-red fire lotus. The fire lotus swept towards the King Kong Lord God. In a crash, the King Kong Lord God and Fire Lotus collided. The little fire lotus exploded with an unimaginable huge power, directly blasting the King Kong Lord God away again. Not only that, the golden-red flames entwined him, and his divine power began to be burned out! "How is it possible! This flame is burning my divine power! Ten thousand Gods Tribulation Fire? Is this specifically used to deal with deities?" "Send to me!" The King Kong Lord God was extremely horrified, and he roared and dissipated the divine power attached to the body. Although the divine power was consumed, it also made the flames unable to burn the rest of the divine power in the body. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" Madman Chu''s calm voice sounded again. Thoughts flow. The aura between heaven and earth gathered madly. Countless weapons such as swords, knives, soldiers, guns, axes, etc. were manifested through spiritual energy, and densely packed weapons enveloped a large area of ??the sky. Bing Feng pointed to ~www.novelhall.com~ Even the main **** couldn''t help but tremble violently. "go with." Madman Chu said softly. Thousands of spiritual soldiers rushed towards the King Kong Lord God like being inspired. "Vajra, protect me!" The King Kong Lord God roared, the gold armor on his body turned countless lines, and the divine power spewed out to form a golden mask. Countless soldiers slammed on it, and there was a loud noise. "So strong!" "A human being has such power!" The King Kong Lord God frantically urged the divine power in the body, and raised the power of the companion artifact to the extreme, resisting the countless soldiers. However, he still felt an unprecedented pressure. This pressure made him think of an existence, and for countless years, he had only felt similar pressure on that existence. "God Lord..." "Can this person be able to match the God Lord?!" An almost ridiculous thought came out of the King Kong Lord God. No, it''s impossible! How could the humble human race be on par with the lord of the gods! The King Kong Lord roared and denied this idea. Click, click... At this time, the golden mask made a crisp sound. Cracks gradually spread. There were more and more cracks, and in the end, with a bang, the golden mask was directly shattered, and the spirit soldiers were also smashed on his body one after another. The surrounding ground was also impacted, and billowing smoke swept across. When the soldiers, smoke and dust disappeared, everyone saw a figure in a panic, covered in blood, lying in a pit, with more than a dozen pieces of golden armor on his body. Everyone looked at this scene as if in a dream. "The Lord God... Was defeated?!!!" "Cang Shengxian, I won!" "Win, win, we have won the Lord God!" Chapter 782： : They are all familiar faces, 8 main gods "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! For countless years, the gods have been high. Especially the main god. In the eyes of everyone, the main **** is invincible. They have the terrifying power to destroy the world and destroy the earth. Although the human race has invented the cultivation method, after so many years of development, even the strongest monk is facing the main **** , Is also fragile. But now. Madman Chu defeated a main **** in front of them! And it was unscathed! This excites countless human races, it turns out that gods are not invincible, it turns out that humans can also defeat gods! "We can win, and the human race will surely rise, rather than being an object of being raised by the gods, definitely!!" "As long as we are led by Cang Shengxian, we can win!" Yanwu, Fenggu and others were extremely excited. In the sacred mountain. The main gods who were watching the battle couldn''t sit still. "This Cang has this kind of strength!" "The Lord God is not his opponent?" They were terrified. They feel that their supremacy has been hit. "No, Cang can''t keep it, he must be dealt with!" "Everyone, you must have seen it clearly, this Cang is just a powerful thought power, not the immortal we thought." "As long as he is not an immortal, no matter how strong his mind is, there must be a limit. Send out more master gods. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill this person." "Correct" The eyes of the main gods showed a cold killing intent. The existence of Madman Chu had already shaken their status, and it was impossible for them to continue to watch Madman Chu lead the human race to grow. Yanwu tribe. Madman Chu had just defeated the Lord King Kong. His breath is very stable, and it does not seem to consume much. Thought power comes from the soul, and with his current soul power, it is not too difficult to defeat a master god. "Ahem... you are dead..." In the pit, the King Kong Lord God slowly got up, he coughed out two mouthfuls of blood, looked at Madman Chu with strong resentment in his eyes. As the main god, he was so embarrassed for the first time. "Oh, not dead yet, it seems that your divine body strength is unusual, no wonder you are called the King Kong Lord God." Chu Madman chuckles lightly. "Cang, you don''t even know the true background of the gods. Even if you can kill me, I won''t die. After thousands of years, I will be reborn in the mountain." "This is where the Lord God is truly powerful." The King Kong Lord God sneered. Hearing this, Madman Chu didn''t feel surprised. He had seen these things in later records, so everyone would choose to seal the gods instead of killing them. "It doesn''t matter, you can resurrect at will, but I will always be your lingering nightmare!" Chu Madman said lightly. He gently raised his hand. Thousands of soldiers gathered again. But at this time, the sky suddenly became dark, and terrifying divine power fluctuations erupted from a distance. And every share is no less than King Kong Lord God. "Cang, you are too naive!" "Do you think that the Protoss has only me as the main god? Do you think that after you show the power comparable to the main god, the main gods will sit and watch? You can defeat me, but can you defeat the main gods together?!" The King Kong Lord God laughed loudly, and his eyes showed complacency. Madman Chu stepped on his head. "You are so noisy." boom! The majestic power of thought exploded, and the head of the Lord King Kong, who had been severely damaged, exploded on the spot, and a Lord God... fell! A golden prismatic crystal fell out. That is the godhead of the main god. Madman Chu picked it up and threw it into the Qiankun Ring. After he killed the King Kong Lord God, a terrifying chill broke out between the heavens and the earth, which directly froze a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The cold wind swept towards Yanwu tribe. If this cold wind falls within the Yanwu tribe, I don''t know how many people will die, but at a critical moment, Madman Chu will release the small world and envelop the entire Yanwu tribe. And under the protection of the small world, everyone is protected from disaster. Boom, boom... The earth quaked, thunder rumbling, storms raging, floods surging, and various natural disasters appeared one after another along with powerful divine power fluctuations. The Yanwu tribe seemed extremely small in front of these powers. They all knew that without the protection of Mad Chu''s small world, any of these forces would be enough to destroy them. "What a terrifying fluctuation of divine power, and they are all different. It is the main god, how many main gods have come!!" "Does the deity want to destroy the entire human race in this battle?" "That''s not true. The gods have to reap the power of faith from the human race, so they won''t completely annihilate the human race. These main gods are probably here to deal with the sages." "With so many main gods, even Cang sages can''t deal with them. My human race finally produced a sage that can match the main gods. Is it about to fall like this?!" "hateful" The successive natural disasters are shaking everyone''s minds, and in the face of such power, even Tianzun is very small. They know that these forces are for one person. Madman Chu stood between the heavens and the earth, his not-so-tall body was unusually tall and straight in the face of this terrifying natural disaster. His expression is very calm. There is a feeling of letting him collapse, and I feel still. In the wind and snow, the first main **** came. It was a man wearing a white robe with a grim complexion. This man was also the ice and snow lord who imprinted the cold pattern on the blue plant in the past~www.novelhall.com~ After him, a blue figure walked out of the dark clouds, entwined all over his body. The blue-violet thunder is extremely domineering. This is the Lord of Thunder. The wind gathered and turned into a woman. Is the main **** of storm. The flames between heaven and earth converge, and a big man with red hair condenses. This person is the main **** of flames. Bright white light blooms in the sky, and on the other side of the white light is the deepest darkness, the two oppose each other. The main **** of light and the main **** of darkness also came out separately. In the shaking earth, a stone pillar suddenly protruded, and a stalwart figure stood on the stone pillar for a while, that was the great landlord god! Buzzing... The void trembled, and a black door appeared. The door opened, and a figure dressed in a black robe and surrounded by countless evil spirits walked out. This is... the **** of darkness. "They are all familiar faces." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. In later generations, he has dealt with the Pantheon, and those believers can mobilize the power of the gods, and they have transformed the projections of the gods of various gods. He has seen every **** here. Especially Pluto, the main **** of light, and the main **** of darkness. He has met these guys several times. "The main **** of ice and snow, the main **** of flame, the main **** of storm... Oh my god, eight main gods, there are eight main gods!!" "Oh my god, this is horrible." Compared to the madman Chu''s indifferent treatment, the monks who were watching the battle couldn''t help but breathe in a few breaths. A master **** is enough to make people feel desperate. But now, eight main gods appeared all at once! ! "It''s over, it''s over. Cang Shengxian will not be the opponent of the eight main gods no matter how strong it is." "God will kill my human luck!" Chapter 783： : Overwhelming the 8 main gods, the rise of the human race is expected "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The eight main gods stood in the air, surrounded by various natural disasters, frantically attacking the small world constructed by Madman Chu. Everyone thought that Madman Chu could not support it. In the face of eight main gods, how can this fight? However, the strong men who secretly observed could not help but swallow straight, staring at Madman Chu, more shocked than watching the eight main gods. "Cang can still stabilize the small world under the impact of the divine power of the eight main gods. His small world is too strong, right?" "Can''t even the eight main gods suppress him?" The strong men who were observing secretly were all amazed. The eight main gods looked at Madman Chu with a little dignity. "A human race can do this, let the eight main gods work together to deal with it, Cang, you can say that it''s a past time." Flame Lord looked at and said faintly. "Why tell him so much nonsense, do it!" The Ice and Snow Lord raised his hand, his divine power rushed out, turning into cold air and freezing everything. "It''s better than cold, then see who is more powerful." Madman Chu smiled faintly. A chill that was no less than that of the main **** of ice and snow broke out. "At the first thought, Wanchuan Yanxuehan!" The cold air erupted from the Madman Chu, everywhere, the void, sand, grass and trees and even the space were frozen. The two cold air collided together, instantly turning this world into a world of ice and snow where everything was withered. The surging cold air directly overwhelmed the Lord of Ice and Snow! A chill fell on the Ice and Snow Lord God, causing him to become cold all over his body, his face became pale with a brush, his blood and even his soul seemed to be frozen. He looked at Madman Chu in disbelief, "How come, how can your chill be so strong." With coldness! And it was him, the main **** of ice and snow! This kind of thing is too hard to believe, but the facts are in front of you. Although everyone is shocked, they have to believe it. "In the past, you tortured me with cold patterns for several years. Why, can you not bear this bit of cold?" Chu Madman chuckled lightly. He lifted his palm lightly, and his majestic thought power broke out again, and the terrifying cold air seemed to turn into a white dragon and rush towards the ice and snow god. at this time. A thunderbolt exploded! ! I saw the main **** of thunder came to the main **** of ice and snow, and the thick blue and purple thunder exploded the cold air. His strength is much stronger than that of the Ice and Snow Lord God, but in the face of this chill, his face still can''t help showing a solemn expression. "Everyone, don''t be stunned, let''s do it!" The Thunder Lord said coldly. The other main gods also shot instantly. I saw the storm, the earth, the darkness, and the light all kinds of divine power erupting, roaring towards the madman of Chu from all directions, facing such a power, even a Taoist master would be instantly bombarded and killed. The madman Chu''s thought power flowed, urging to the extreme. The invisible force of thought force distorted the void around him. "At one thought, all abilities will be lost!" With a soft drink, a vortex appeared in Madman Chu''s body. In this vortex, there were a large number of Dao patterns flowing and interweaving, and all the divine power attacks were disintegrated when they blasted into the vortex. One thought is the mystery created by the madman of Chu through the study of thought power practice, and it is also an interpretation of his invincible way of self-improvement. There are four tricks at this stage. All gods robbed the fire lotus, Wanfeng created a disaster, Wanchuan was smoked and snowy. These three moves are all attacks. And the fourth trick is for defensive purposes. This move is similar to the Vortex of Invincible Fa Tian, ??except that it does not have the ability to rebound, but the defensive power is also stronger. Countless divine powers were disintegrated one by one when they smashed into the void vortex created by Madman Chu, and could not hurt him at all. Compared to gods, his body is very fragile. Everyone knew that as long as he could hit Madman Chu, with his fragile body, he would definitely be killed on the spot. But they can''t. "What a powerful defense move." Underworld''s face was solemn. Then, I saw him urging divine power and chanting strange syllables. It is the magical power of the soul of the god, the words of the god! The power of the language of the underworld rushed towards Madman Chu, and directly attacked his soul through his body. This blow was terrifying and hard to guard against. In later generations, Madman Chu had experienced this trick twice, but the power of those two times was far inferior to this one. This time, the Pluto body made an all-out effort! "If it hadn''t come before this era, the words of the gods might still be useful to me, but now it''s useless." Madman Chu stood there, letting the words of the underworld attack. Before this era, his soul power was extremely powerful because of practicing the Lotus Sutra, not inferior to the Taoist master. After coming to this world, he swallowed ninety-nine soul fruits, plus he had practiced the Nine Turns Three-Element Soul Refining Technique some time ago, and now his soul is not much worse than the master of the great master. The attack of the words of the underworld was completely useless to him. The Underworld was also aware of this, and he looked at the Madman Chu''s eyes with surprise, "The language of the Underworld is useless to him, how can this person''s soul be so powerful?!" He urged divine power again. In the void, a black door suddenly appeared. After the door was opened, countless Asura ghosts suddenly whizzed out. This is another magical power of Hades, the gate of Hades! ! "Oh, this broken door again." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. At the first thought, auras gather to form thousands of soldiers! Countless weapons swept out ~www.novelhall.com~ like a storm, wherever they went, the Asura evil spirits were strangled completely. Then, thousands of soldiers hit the black door. Bang, bang, bang! The entire gate was battered by soldiers. The gate of the underworld was broken, and the face of Underworld became a little pale with a brush, apparently suffering some backlash. "The fire dragon roars in rage!!" The flame master shot. He saw a golden flame burning all over his body, turning into a ferocious fire dragon, and the air around him felt ignited. The fire dragon roared, shaking the world with power. Madman Chu stood there, and when he thought, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth gathered towards him, and the intertwined Dao patterns turned into a golden red fire lotus. Fire to fire! ! The golden red fire lotus landed on the fire dragon, the two kinds of flames condensed by divine power and thought power, and two completely different Dao patterns were entangled and collided. The void is distorted by the extreme heat. In the end, the two flames exploded at the same time. The fire wave that swept out hit the flame master god, and the dignified flame master **** screamed. He stepped back hundreds of feet. His clothes were burned through a hole, exposing a large area of ??burned skin. The main **** of ice and snow was injured by the cold, and the main **** of flame was burned by the flame. This scene made everyone feel incredible. The big landlord god, the storm lord **** also shot immediately. But they couldn''t hurt Madman Chu either, instead they were bombarded and repelled by the opponent''s powerful thought force. Madman Chu crushed the eight main gods with his own strength, and the demeanor displayed between his gestures made everyone feel dazzled. At this moment, Human Race seemed to see a light! A light of hope that cuts through the night, across the past and the present! "The rise of Terran is expected!" Fenggu, Yanwu and others are in a surging heart. Chapter 784： : 20 Lord God, where the destiny belongs, time and space Lord God shot "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Chu Kuang manpower suppresses the eight main gods! The unparalleled power almost shook the entire sky. And as these eight main gods were injured one after another, the remaining main gods who were watching the battle from the mountain could not sit still. Originally, they thought that the Eight Great Gods would be more than enough to deal with a Mad Man of Chu. But now it seems that their prediction was wrong! Madman Chu''s combat power is outrageous! "We must also take action." "Yes, if this goes on, can I kill this person or not? The face of my Protoss is completely gone." "The eight great gods can''t win the human race together. If this kind of thing is spread, how can we build prestige in the human race in the future?" Streams of light flew out of the mountain. In the Yanwu tribe. The madman of Chu is very comfortable with the use of mind power. Various mind power cultivation methods plus his own invincible method almost suppress the eight main gods with his own power, and see countless human races surging. At this time, strong divine power fluctuations came from a distance again. Twelve streamers came. "It''s Sea God, Wood God, Demon God..." "Again, there are twelve main gods again, my God, these main gods have appeared in groups just to deal with a human race. This pomp is too big. Tsk tsk, this kind of thing is unprecedented!" Originally, everyone thought it was a battle between the Star Slashing Tribe and the Yanwu Tribe, but the development of the matter has far exceeded their expectations. This is clearly a struggle between the gods and the human race! If Madman Chu can win this battle, his prestige in the human race will be elevated to an unprecedented level. Not only that, but the human race will also realize that gods are not omnipotent through this battle, and they will also fail. This will also plant a seed for the overthrow of the deity''s rule. on the contrary. Madman Chu is dead, I am afraid that the human race will be devastated. Thinking of this, everyone, including the fierce beasts and spirits on the firmament ground, are paying close attention to this battle. "The gods have ruled this land for so many years. It''s time to make some changes. This Cang may be the key." "Cang... a talent that is born out of the world." "Unexpectedly, there is such an anomaly in the human race. Is it possible that this human race will be the next ruler of the sky star?" Countless strong people in the sky have different minds. And outside the Yanwu tribe. With the arrival of the twelve main gods, the terrifying fluctuations of divine power swept towards the Madman Chu, with immense power. Twelve plus eight, twenty main gods. In addition to the slain King Kong Lord God, in order to deal with the Chu madman, the Lord God of the Protoss directly dispatched more than half. "Heh, is there any more? Would you like me to give you some time so that you can find all the main gods?" Madman Chu pulled his cloak and smiled faintly. Facing the twenty most powerful master gods on the sky, he acted very casually, without any tension at all. Hearing his words, the faces of the gods were extremely ugly. "It''s the first time I have encountered a heresy like you since the beginning of my birth. If you don''t die, my Protoss cannot sit back and relax." "Yes, Human Race is only worthy to be dominated by gods, obey God, and respect God. This is your only destination. The only way to survive on this sky, Human Race does not need your heresy!" "You must die!" "Humans were born only to provide labor and faith for our gods. The result of resistance will only be perish!" Every master **** looked at Madman Chu with an almost condensed killing intent in his eyes, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth was solemn to the extreme. Twenty main gods are urging their divine power and are ready to take action. The vast waves of divine power shook the entire earth, and countless creatures on the earth were all crawling and trembling. "The only way to survive?" "Funny, my human race is born free, we have our way of survival, and it is not up to your gods to point out!" Madman Chu said in a loud voice, under the blessing of the power of mind, the voice spread throughout the sky, and countless human races were excited by it. "This is your destiny!" Underworld said coldly. "Destiny?" "I will let you see, what is destiny!!" Madman Chu suddenly burst into an almost incredible power. Numerous Dao patterns spread out centering on him, and the stars in the sky trembled. Along with a loud roar from the sky, all creatures instinctively felt an unspeakable heart palpitations. "This breath..." All the main gods on the scene couldn''t help their pupils shrinking, and they obviously felt that the godhead in the body was trembling slightly. As if scared of something! "The power of heaven, this is the power of heaven!" Pluto gave an unbelievable exclamation. The other main gods also turned pale with fright. They trembled as they looked at the Madman Chu who showed the power of heaven. "The power of heaven, how can he have the power of heaven?!" "Well, what is going on?" The main gods are confused. Heavenly Dao is the force that maintains the orderly operation of the sky star, and is the collection of the sky star and the consciousness of billions of creatures. Although the gods are born from the innate way, they are also suppressed when facing the power of the heavenly way. It is even far more suppressed than other creatures. Because Tiandao doesn''t like these creatures who were born and live under the way of heaven, but are not under his control. "You tell me fate?" "Then look at who is the destiny!!" Madman Chu said lightly. He displayed the state of harmony, the power of heaven, the power of mind, and the ultimate way are combined, and the power is terrible. "As soon as I thought, Ten Thousand Gods Tribulation Fire Lotus!" Point out. The flames of heaven and earth converge and transform into golden red fire lotus. This fire lotus flew towards the **** of darkness~www.novelhall.com~ bad! " Pluto urged the divine power to strike a blow, the black divine power surged and fell on the fire lotus, but it was easily burned into nothingness. The fire lotus fell on the underworld like a broken bamboo, only to hear a scream, the other party was burned to a piece of coke on the spot. "Quick, rewind!!" A main **** roared. "At the first thought, Wanchuan Yanxuehan!" The cold wind engulfed the sky with frost and snow falling from the sky. The boundless chill spreads out centered on the Mad Man of Chu. This chill is too bitter. The main gods wanted to retreat, but they felt that their bodies were frozen, and their actions could not help but become dull. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" Madman Chu gave a chuckle. Countless spiritual energy gathered and swept in all directions. The main **** of flame, the main **** of ice and snow, the main **** of storm, and the big landlord who were closest to the Madman Chu were exploded and killed on the spot by numerous weapons. "How can it be so scary!" The masters and gods were so scared that their souls were about to fly out. Just when Madman Chu was about to take advantage of the victory, ripples appeared in the void, and mysterious Dao patterns appeared. This pattern caused Madman Chu''s small world to stagnate for a moment. "This power..." Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. "go!" An indifferent voice sounded. The other main gods heard the words and quickly got away and left. But Madman Chu didn''t chase, he looked at the mountain not far away, and saw a man in a silver-white robe standing there. That man is also a master god. And the power fluctuations that pervaded him made Chu Kuangren very familiar, and it was one of the space-time powers he was good at. "The Lord of Time and Space..." Madman Chu read out the other''s name with amusement in his eyes. Chapter 785： : Refining the godhead of the underworld, all parties want to form an alliance "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Xiao Ai, analyze the time and space master god." Madman Chu said silently in his heart, and all kinds of information about the Lord of Time and Space came to mind one after another. "Master, there is good news." Xiao Ai, the omniscient spirit, said suddenly. "Oh, talk about it." "According to the analysis, the Godhead of the Time and Space Lord contains powerful time and space energy. If you use his Godhead to open the river of time, you can succeed without the energy of the Dao Master." Xiao Ai said slowly. Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. "Ha, that was really a surprise." Madman Chu looked at the time and space Lord God''s gaze even more interesting. And the Lord of Time and Space shuddered inexplicably. He suddenly felt that he was like a rabbit being stared at by a hunter, with an inexplicable sense of threat in his heart. He suppressed this strange feeling. "Cang, the war between you and the Protoss has just started, this account won''t be forgotten." Time and Space Lord God said lightly. His figure flashed, and then disappeared in place. The method was somewhat similar to the space transportation technique used by the Mad Chu. "Heh, let''s run away after letting go, it''s funny." He also didn''t intend to continue pursuing. In this battle, he did win a big victory, but his thought power was also very exhausted. He couldn''t bear it if he continued to fight. Of course, the gods might also know this, but they didn''t dare to continue fighting, because they didn''t know how many more master gods could be killed before Madman Chu''s thought power was exhausted? Madman Chu lifted his state of harmony. He put away several godheads on the ground. Back to the tribe. Yan Wu, Fenggu, Tsing Yi and others walked up. They looked at Madman Chu with a fanatical reverence in their eyes. "Sage Cang, you are really amazing." "Yes, so many Lord Gods have let you run away. This kind of strength is unique since the birth of Human Race." "Yes, it''s too powerful." Facing everyone''s admiration, Madman Chu smiled faintly: "As long as you work hard to cultivate, one day you will be like me." "really?" "Sage Cang, don''t lie to us." "Yes, our human race is born weak and small, and even those fierce beast cubs are born countless times stronger than us. We are so weak, can we really become as strong as you, a sage?" Everyone looked at Madman Chu with hope. The Madman Chu heard this and said solemnly: "You are right, our human race is indeed born weak, but it is precisely because we are weak and we were born with nothing, so we can have everything and we can have unlimited growth potential." "I am very gratified, because you all know that you are weak, and admitting that you are weak is precisely the prerequisite for us to become strong. We are weak, but we were born to defeat the strong!!" "The gods are not terrible, weak and not terrible, as long as our human races work together, we will stand upright on the sky and sprinkle the glory of the human race on the earth!!" Madman Chu delivered his own speech. After seeing his stalwart figure killing the god, no one doubted what he said anymore. In addition, he quietly used the Seven Love Songs to mobilize everyone''s emotions, and for a while, everyone was blushing and yearning. The words of the madman Chu planted a strong seed in their hearts, just waiting to be watered in the future, and then take root and sprout. "Sprinkle the glory of the human race all over the earth!!" Yan Wu said loudly. "Sprinkle the glory of the human race all over the earth!!" "Sprinkle the glory of the human race all over the earth!!" The morale of the entire Yanwu tribe was unprecedentedly high. Everyone looked at Madman Chu. At this moment, they had an extremely firm belief in their hearts and would spend their entire lives following them. Madman Chu looked at Yan Wu and the others, and silently gave himself a thumbs-up. It seemed that he still had a talent for speaking. Madman Chu returned to his room. He took out a few of the main gods he had killed this time. A total of six. They are the gods of King Kong, Stormwind, Flame, Ice and Snow, Great Landlord, and Underworld. The death of the six main gods is not a big blow to the Protoss. Of course, the main **** will not really die. After tens of thousands of years, they will be reborn in the sacred mountain. This is also the most troublesome place. Madman Chu used Xiao Ai to analyze the several godheads in front of him, all of which had corresponding attributes, and the energy contained was extremely large. "Hey, this is the soul attribute." Suddenly, Madman Chu was holding the godhead of the Underworld God. The godhead of this underworld contains extremely huge soul energy, which is of great help to his cultivation of the Nine Turns Three Element Soul Refining Art. He put away the rest of the godhead. Begin to refine the godhead of the Underworld God. Although this body has no cultivation, the power of refining the soul does not require the blessing of the physical body. It is enough to have a powerful soul. But in today''s sky stars, whose soul can compare to him? Time goes by. It took Chu Madman nearly a month to refine the Godhead of the Underworld God. And that group of soul fire representing the soul of the earth gradually grew under the energy of the godhead of the underworld, and finally condensed into the soul of the earth. The soul of the earth took shape, and the madman Chu''s soul power surged. "Earth Soul has just taken shape, and there is still some gap between Dacheng, and it would be great if there is another Underworld Godhead." Madman Chu''s heavenly soul murmured. "Pluto is dead, and I don''t know what year of the monkey will be until he is bred again." Earth Soul said lightly. "Don''t worry, in addition to the Godhead of the Underworld, there are also many treasures on the sky that enhance the power of the soul." The Heavenly Soul chuckled and said ~www.novelhall.com~ The Heaven and Earth Dual Soul returned to the body. Madman Chu stretched, "Roulette, lottery." "Congratulations to the host for getting the Legendary Array Mage inheritance." Legendary Array Master, this is good. He had already taught the human pill and refining tools before, and now he teaches another formation, he doesn''t know if they can learn it. In addition, he is also very proficient in runes. After thinking about it, Madman Chu felt that he should talk about it later. Too much is too late. After leaving the room, I habitually scanned the Yanwu tribe with Di Nian first to see if anything had happened recently. From this look, I really found that there were more strange visitors in the tribe, not the human race, but the fierce beast race. Including Qiongqi, Niu Demon, and ferocious beasts. Madman Chu was quite curious. What did these fierce beasts do in Yanwu tribe? He found Yanwu. After some conversation, Madman Chu was very surprised, "You said they came to us to form an alliance?" "Yes." Yan Wu nodded, "not only the fierce beasts, but some other tribes also want to find us to form an alliance." Today''s Yanwu tribe has become the most powerful tribe of the human race after defeating the star-cutting tribe. Coupled with the powerful combat power of the Mad Chu slaying the main **** one after another, many people naturally want to cling to it. "I will leave this to you." Madman Chu said lightly. Unconsciously, it is the tone of the superior. And Yan Wu didn''t feel any discomfort either. Now, although he is the leader of the Yanwu tribe in name, he is already a Madman Chu. He also had no objection. After all, the deeds that others have made, the strength shown by him is not much stronger than him. Yan Wu was even considering when to abdicate and let Xian. Chapter 786： : Meet the fairy, that person is you "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! It has been several months since Madman Chu fought the main god. In the past few months, the Yanwu tribe has integrated the star-cutting tribe''s army under its command, and has formed alliances with various tribes. Today''s Yanwu tribe is the most powerful tribe of the human race. Under the guidance of the Madman Chu, all sides are advancing by leaps and bounds. On the other hand, the deity hasn''t made any major moves recently. That battle made them extremely afraid of Chu Madman. In a certain mountain range. Madman Chu held a treasured medicine in his hand. There are lines on the treasure medicine, and the brilliance flows. "This seven-star soul grass is enough for me to raise my earth soul to the realm of Dacheng." Madman Chu muttered while looking at the treasure medicine in his hand. During this period of time, Madman Chu has been looking for opportunities to enhance the power of his soul. The sky of ancient times was filled with aura, so the opportunities for various treasures are countless. With his current strength, there is basically nothing that can threaten him on this land, and the reward is not small. Today, his earth soul is nearly complete, and I believe that after a while, the fourth-rank human soul can also condense. After refining the precious medicine in his hand, Madman Chu''s earth soul reached great success as he had imagined, and his soul power was already comparable to that of the heaven soul. He felt that his thought power had reached a new height, covering the entire sky with one thought. Even the outside world can be seen in full view. And just as he felt the entire sky with his mind, he saw a stone wall with a huge finger mark on the stone wall. A familiar wave spread from that finger mark. "This is the wall where immortals stay." Madman Chu recalled a fragment he had seen in the long river of time, and the immortal left a finger mark on the stone wall with one finger. He came a little bit interested. The space transfer technique was used, and he came to the stone wall. Because of the immortal''s recruitment, this stone wall was also named the immortal wall. At this moment, there are more than a dozen monks in front of the Immortal Wall looking at the fingerprints on it, trying to comprehend the mystery. However, the moves left by the immortal are extremely mysterious, even if the Taoist master wants to comprehend it is extremely difficult. Not to mention that the people who are enlightened here are only some ordinary emperor Tianzun, and it is even more difficult for them to understand the mystery. "Cang Shengxian is here." At this time, a monk noticed the arrival of Madman Chu. Today''s Madman Chu is known to everyone in the human race. Everyone saw him and quickly got up to welcome him. "I have seen Cang Shengxian." "Sage Cang, are you coming to comprehend this fairy wall?" Madman Chu smiled faintly, "I''ll take a look." He chuckled and looked at the fairy wall. Everyone also stood silently, without disturbing him. "We can''t comprehend the tricks on the wall of the immortal, but Cang Shengxian is different. Perhaps, it may not be necessarily if he can really succeed." "Not bad..." They looked at Madman Chu with hope in their eyes. The Madman Chu looked at the immortal stone wall for the first time, and the fluctuations of the phantom and secluded seven emotions he felt could not help spreading out. The monks around could not help but shrink their pupils. "This wave of volatility is like the immortal on the stone wall." "No, hasn''t Cang Shengxian enlightened it?" "I have been here for nearly a thousand years without gaining anything, but as soon as the sage Cang came, he immediately reacted. Is this the gap between us and the sage?" When Kuangren Chu left a move on the Immortal Wall, his consciousness was suddenly drawn into a strange space. This is a cloud-filled mountain, and in front of him sits a gray-haired old man. The old man noticed his arrival and chuckled, "The little guys from later generations, let''s finally meet." "Xiao Ai, analyze the old man in front of you." Madman Chu subconsciously called for a little love. And Xiao Ai, the omniscient spirit, never let him down, and the information about this old man soon came to mind. no doubt. The old man in front of him is the one who stayed on the immortal wall. He is also the fairy who came to the sky star long ago. Self-name, ancient immortal. And what appeared in front of him now was just a strand of thought left by the ancient immortal on the immortal wall. "I have seen a fairy." Madman Chu bowed his salute calmly, "I don''t know if the fairy saw me, but what can I do?" "I don''t have any advice, but at the beginning I sensed that you were in this long river of heaven, and I was very curious, so I left this thought, thinking that I might see you." In the long river of time, this kind of thing can''t be done by anyone, even the fairy can''t do it. But Madman Chu, a monk who was not even an immortal, came to this era through a long river of time. This made the ancient immortal very curious. He guessed that Madman Chu contained some kind of big secret, so he wanted to meet him before, but he didn''t mean anything else. "So, I don''t know where the fairy comes from?" Madman Chu nodded and asked curiously. "The Azure Emperor Galaxy, it''s not very far from your star system, it''s only sixty to seventy thousand light years." "Why did the fairy come here?" "I met an enemy and was hit hard by him, so I came here." Ancient Immortal said helplessly. Madman Chu was speechless secretly. The one who can severely damage the immortal must be an immortal. Taking advantage of this opportunity to meet the immortal, Madman Chu took the opportunity to inquire a lot about the immortal and broadened his knowledge. And the ancient immortal also knows all the answers~www.novelhall.com~ right to make a good bond. "Little friend, I left a fairy law on this stone wall. How much you can comprehend depends on your own. If there is destiny, in the vast universe, we may meet again." Finally, the ancient immortal chuckled, and the figure began to disappear. Madman Chu got up and saluted again, then his consciousness returned to the physical body and continued to comprehend the tricks on the stone wall. He had already comprehended the Seven Love Songs through Jiufen scrolls, and now he is familiar with the comprehension, but after the tricks on the stone wall, his comprehension of this immortal law has become more perfect. "Sage Cang, but he has comprehended the mystery on this stone wall." When a monk saw him awake, he curiously asked "Slightly gained." The madman Chu smiled lightly. "A sage is a sage, it''s really different. We haven''t gained anything after so many years of comprehension. The sages will be there as soon as they come." "Yes, it can''t be compared, it can''t be compared." Everyone sighed with emotion. Madman Chu exchanged a few words with a few people at random, and then returned to the Yanwu tribe, and Yanwu, Fenggu and others gathered together as if they were discussing something. After seeing Madman Chu coming, they greeted him. "What are you talking about?" "Sage Cang, we are discussing the alliance." "Oh, haven''t we discussed this yet?" "It is not difficult to form an alliance, but there is still a lack of a leader. We decided unanimously that we want Cang Shengxian to be the leader." Yan Wu said solemnly. Beside, Fenggu nodded, "The human tribes have been separated for many years. This situation should be over. If you want to fight against the gods, the human race needs to work together and unite. For this, we need someone who can guide us. The leader." "And that person is you." Chapter 787： : Ceremony on Emperor Mountain, Heavenly Dao bestows the celebritys seal "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "That person is you..." Hearing that Yan Wu was about to elect himself as the leader of the human race, Madman Chu was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the others. The others looked at him with their faces full of expectation, and he slightly nodded, "If this is the case, then I am disrespectful." According to the historical process, he would indeed become the king of men. Therefore, he did not refuse. Hearing his promise, everyone smiled. "Well, I will call the leaders of other tribes in a few days, so that everyone can witness it." Yan Wu said. "Yes, it''s time for Terran to have a king." Everyone was discussing with great excitement. Madman Chu seemed very calm. Tsing Yi, who was next to him, saw it and couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. At the beginning, Madman Chu said that he was going to be the king of the human race. But he didn''t expect to kill him, how long it would take for Madman Chu to become king, and this progress was too fast. A few days later. Yan Wu and others have discussed everything. The leaders of the various tribes had no objection to the selection of the Madman Chu as the co-leader of the human race. After all, his contribution, strength, etc., are obvious to all, and they are unable to oppose it. And this incident can be said to be the biggest event in the history of the human race, so Yan Wu and other tribe leaders discussed for several days and decided to hold a ceremony in Dishan to announce that the madman of Chu became the co-master of the human race. Emperor Mountain. This is the place where the first monk of the human race proves the way to become the emperor. Although the emperor has long passed away, the mountain of the emperor has been recognized by the heavens and has become the place where most human monks prove the way. This place is of extraordinary significance to the human race, so Yanwu and other talents chose to announce the Madman Chu as the co-lord of the human race here. Today''s Emperor Mountain is surrounded by countless human races. Almost all the leaders of the various tribes of the human race came. On the top of Dishan Mountain, there is an altar. In the past, this altar was used by believers to worship gods, but today this altar is used to worship heaven and earth. Under the gaze of countless human races, Madman Chu slowly walked to the altar, and placed a large golden seal on it. This big seal was made by the hands of Chiyang after each tribe contributed their most rare ores. This big seal is not a great treasure. Not even an ordinary imperial soldier can match. But this is a token. It symbolizes the determination of the major tribes to promote the madman of Chu as king. Madman Chu slowly walked to the altar, and said loudly: "The emperor''s thick earth is proof, our human race is savvy, and we are now the co-lord of the human race!" "From now on, it is bound to lead the human race to flourish, grow and develop, and let the glory of the race spread all over the sky!" With the blessing of Nian Li, his voice spread throughout Dishan. Countless human races have heard it, and they all know that human race is about to usher in a new era when looking at that back. Boom, boom... Suddenly, clouds were surging in the sky. A huge blue-violet thunder pillar descended from the sky, with countless patterns intertwined in it, filled with powerful divine power fluctuations. This is the deity shot. Madman Chu couldn''t help but sneered when he saw this. The power of thought revolved, and the thunder was easily shattered. "Today is a good day for my human race, why, do your gods also want to join in the fun?" Chu Madman hummed softly. "Hmph, Cang, under your leadership, Human Race will not be able to jump for long." A cold snort came from the void. Madman Chu knew that it was a main god, the main **** of Thunder. "Then wait and see. By the way, please go back to Shenshan and tell me that I will visit Shenshan soon." Madman Chu''s words seemed to drop a huge bomb in the crowd, making everyone dizzy. The sacred mountain, that is the base camp of the gods, where the main **** lives, since ancient times, other people have been forbidden to enter. Especially the human race, it can''t even get close. Madman Chu said that he was going to visit the sacred mountain soon! They don''t think that the other party''s visit to the sacred mountain is a simple visit, and besides, the gods will not welcome him to visit. There is only one purpose. Madman Chu is going to the sacred mountain to find fault! ! No way, no way... You just became the co-lord of the human race, you need to go to the sacred mountain to find fault, you are about to fight the gods? ! This is too urgent. They are not ready yet. Above the clouds. Without the main **** of thunder, the main gods who were observing everything secretly were trembling with anger and their faces turned pale. "Arrogant, it''s so arrogant!" "This Cang is really lawless. He thinks that where the mountain is, can he come by any means? Ridiculous." "Yes, he has to dare to come, and he must have no return!" The main gods were angry at Chu Madman''s words. They swear that if Madman Chu dared to reach the sacred mountain, he would kill the opponent at all costs, and he would never have trouble. "Hmph, then I will wait for you to die in the mountain." The Thunder Lord gave a cold snort, then disappeared without a trace. The ceremony continues. Madman Chu raised the two big golden seals. I saw the earth shake. Immediately afterwards, a large number of golden auspicious clouds appeared in the sky, and the golden seal was supported by an invisible force and rose into the air. Numerous golden auspicious clouds surging, constantly inject the golden seal. Dayin blooms with brilliant brilliance and countless lines flow. Everyone looked at this strange sight and couldn''t help being stunned. When the golden auspicious clouds were all merged into the big seal, three big characters appeared on the big seal...the seal of the king! ! "This~www.novelhall.com~This is the seal of a celebrity gifted by heaven?!" "Heaven is protecting my human race, it''s great, Cang Shengxian is indeed the co-master of the human race recognized by the heaven, haha..." "The rise of my human race is unstoppable." "King of people, king of people!" "I''ll wait to see the King of People!" Yan Wu took the tribe and knelt on the ground first, while the rest of the tribe also knelt on the ground one after another. "Meet the King of People!!" Not only the human races on Emperor Mountain, but also the Celestial human races distributed in various places seemed to have a reaction, kneeling in the direction of Emperor Mountain. King of People! At this moment, the human race ushered in their king. The gods in the distance saw this vision, and compared to the excited human race, their faces were a bit ugly. "Heavenly Dao bestows his name, as well as the power of the heavenly Dao in Cang. Is the human race really the next heaven and earth ruler?" "Hateful, why is there such an abnormal number in the Human Race." "Humans, aren''t they all weak and humble?" The gods were puzzled. They have always regarded the human race as a labor force, providing a tool of faith, and have never regarded it as an opponent, but this time, they felt a threat from this weak race. That is a threat that is far stronger than the other powerful races on the earth. Could it be that the human race can overthrow the rule of the gods? Such an idea emerged in the minds of the gods. They shook their heads quickly and threw out this absurd idea, how could it be possible, how could the human race overthrow them? "It''s Cang!" "The Human Race has only one Cang who has the ability to fight against the gods. As long as he is killed, the Human Race will be a mess of sand, not to be afraid!" The deities'' intent to kill the Mad Man Chu became even stronger. Chapter 788： : Terran development, 1 snow disaster, invitation signal "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Above the Emperor Mountain. Ren Wang Yin was suspended in mid-air, and finally, slowly floated back into Chu Madman''s palm, and he felt that the Great Seal had become different. Although the material has not changed, the power on it has completely changed. "Xiao Ai, analyze it." "In the analysis, the seal of the king of humanity, the treasure of the heavenly fortune that condenses the power of heaven and the luck of the human race, belongs to the exclusive weapon of the king..." Brand-new Ren Wang Yin information keeps pouring into my mind. A smile appeared on Madman Chu''s face. The exclusive weapon of the king. Unexpectedly, this ceremony will have such a harvest. This Heavenly Dao is very favored by the Human Race, and the Human Race is really the protagonist of the world. He wondered, even if he didn''t have himself, would Heavenly Dao support others to become kings of man and let them fight against the gods? Madman Chu thought for a while, no longer paid attention, his heart moved, this man Wang Yin instantly disappeared from his palm, and he was taken into his soul. This human king seal is very mysterious and belongs to the treasure of heaven. As long as it is a human king, it can be easily controlled without refining. But if it weren''t for the King of Humans, it couldn''t be used anyway. The ceremony is over. Everyone left the Emperor Mountain one after another. Next, there are many things to be busy. For example, the integration of major tribes, migration population, and so on. These crazy people in Chu dealt with them in an orderly manner, and when discussing with Yan Wu and others, they could quickly and accurately put forward some shortcomings and make improvements to some of their opinions. Such as population migration. Yan Wu suggested that the various tribes migrate to one tribe so that they can also take good care of each other. He has a good idea. It just ignores that the various tribes live in different places, and their living habits are different. If everyone is gathered together, it will definitely cause conflicts in life and even culture. The Madman Chu''s opinion is to send people to various tribes first, bring some advanced culture and technology, and gradually transform them. Wait until a certain time, then integrate the population together. At that time, the era of tribal pattern will end. Instead, there is a country. "Wang thinks deeply, we want to do one step at a time, but Wang wants to do one step at ten steps, which is much better than us." "Yes, he is not the king who is the king." In private, Yan Wu and Feng Gu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. When Chu Kuangren became a queen, he did not immediately implement a series of reform policies, but proceeded step by step like a frog in warm water. After all, in this short span of less than a year, the refining of tools and alchemy alone has already caused tremendous changes in the human race. Continued great changes will only catch people off guard. "Fortunately, I am also the person in charge, otherwise, so many things, it really may not be able to get over." Madman Chu sometimes sighed secretly. Time flies, years have passed. These few years are nothing compared to the development of the entire human race, and for some monks it is just a handful. However, in the past few years, Madman Chu has raised the living standards of the people at the bottom of the tribe by several levels. Now all parts of the human race are praising his great achievements. "Wang, this is the increase in the population of each tribe this year." Yan Wu took out a slip and handed it to Madman Chu. Madman Chu glanced at him, "Yes, it has increased by 30% compared to the previous year. Is there any pressure on food?" "Thanks to Wang''s discovery of rice, potatoes and other plants, there is basically no pressure on human food reserves today." Yan Wu laughed. "okay." Madman Chu nodded slightly. In his opinion, the root of the continued strength of the human race has always been in the next generation. As long as the population base increases, the number of monks will increase, and the number of strong men born will increase accordingly. Human race is weaker than other creatures on this earth. But it will give birth. And it has only been more than ten years to mature. Unlike some monsters and fierce beasts, it takes hundreds of thousands of years to become pregnant, and it takes even more time to mature after birth. Madman Chu looked outside the house. I don''t know when, heavy snow has floated in the sky. The whole land is silvery white. Kuangren Chu got up and walked out, watching the heavy snowfall, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to grab a piece of snowflakes and let it melt in his palm. Behind him, Tsing Yi walked up and put a cloak on him. "Thank you." Madman Chu put on his cloak and felt his body warmer. He can use his mind to isolate the chill, but he prefers to live like a normal person. Use your five senses to perceive this world of nature. In the past few years, his soul power has improved a bit, but it is a pity that this physical body''s talent in refining Qi is extremely different. Compared with the amazing talent of his deity, it is two extremes. So in the past few years, he has not bothered to refine qi and specialize in mind power. As for the lifespan of this physical body, he didn''t worry about this. A few pills would be enough to make him immortal. Madman Chu looked at the snowflakes gradually covering most of the courtyard, and smiled faintly: "This year''s snow has come extremely fast. Ruixue has a good year. I hope there will be a good harvest in the coming year." "Definitely." Yan Wu smiled. Only seven days later, the snow did not stop. On the contrary, it is getting bigger and bigger. Madman Chu looked at the heavy snow outside the house. Next to him, Yan Wu was frowning and said: "Wang, this snow has been falling for several days, and now there are news of snow disasters coming from all over the place. As this continues, the people are planting crops. All necrosis is about to happen. I am afraid that next year, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will be sad." The monks can not eat or drink. But ordinary people can''t. A snow disaster is enough to make it difficult for Wu hundreds to make ends meet. "Send monks to various places to assist. In addition, how popular is the greenhouse method that I let you teach?" The greenhouse is a method used by the Mad Chu to help the crops fight against the snow disaster, so that the crops can survive at a suitable temperature. "The greenhouse method does have a miraculous effect, but there are too many crops grown in various places, and only a part of it can be protected first, and if the heavy snow continues like this, I am afraid that even the greenhouse method will not last long." Yanwu eyes. Said not without worry. "It''s okay, this snow disaster will stop soon." Madman Chu said indifferently, he got up and looked into the distance, "I said before that I will visit. It seems that they can''t wait. This snow disaster is their signal to invite me to go." Yan Wu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he instantly understood what Madman Chu meant, "Is this snow disaster caused by a god?" "Heh, manipulating the natural changes of the world, isn''t this the method they are best at?" Madman Chu said with a chuckle. A cold light burst into his eyes. Yan Wu beside him felt that the temperature around him was a little bit colder. Even he, the emperor, couldn''t help but shudder. "Wang, do you need to inform Nishen Pavilion to arrange manpower?" Nishen Pavilion, the strong background of human race. Most of the powerhouses of the Tianzun level in the human race are hidden in them, and these people are naturally used by the Mad Chu. "No, I will do it myself." Madman Chu said lightly, he picked up the cloak next to him and put it on, walked out the door, and disappeared into the void after a few steps. Chapter 789： : Come to the sacred mountain, and then fight the main god "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The sacred mountain, the place where the gods live. Here, the deity rules everything. At the top of the sacred mountain, there are thirty-three palaces, representing the thirty-three main gods, and the middle and most glorious palace is surrounded by countless Taoist patterns, covering it like a barrier. "You said, will Cang come?" An indifferent voice came from a white temple. This is the voice of the God of Light. "He will come. Before in Dishan, he said he would come. Now this human race has suffered this snow disaster. If he doesn''t come, next year''s human race will probably have no food to survive." "Oh, as long as he comes, he will die!" "Yes, this is the sacred mountain, our home court, full of supernatural power, no one will be our opponent in a battle here." "Not to mention, there are traps laid by time and space here." In each temple, there were voices one after another. In the past few years, they have seen the development of the Human Race. In just a few years, the Human Race is thriving under the leadership of the Chu Madman. In addition to the people living and working in peace and contentment, a large number of monks are also constantly emerging. This makes them feel jealous. There have been such changes in a few years... How about thousands of years, tens of thousands of years? The human race overthrows the rule of the gods, I am afraid it is not just empty talk! "he came." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. The main gods were silent for a moment. The atmosphere seemed to become a little dignified. Beyond the mountain. A figure wearing a white cloak walked out of the void. Madman Chu looked at the sacred mountain towering into the clouds and filled with the mighty divine power, with a cold look in his eyes, "This is the sacred mountain, and it is indeed filled with an unpleasant breath of divine power." Hum, hum... Ripples appeared in the void. I saw deities flying out from the sacred mountain, some of them manipulating ice and snow, some manipulating storms and thunder, and some with golden light flowing all over their bodies, imposing and domineering, all kinds of divine powers complemented each other. "Who are you, dare to break into the mountain without authorization!" A high-ranking deity gave a cold voice. "Cang, come for my human race... to ask for justice!" Madman Chu said indifferently. Cang! As soon as this name came out, all the gods present couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. For this name, they could be said to be thunderous! Cang, the co-lord of the human race, the man who killed the gods, the first human race to kill the main **** in history, the existence of the gods'' majesty. "Cang, he is Cang." "What did he do in Shenshan..." "Nonsense, the gods are not at the same level as Cangshi. Of course he came to the mountain to find faults. Stop him and not let him enter the mountain." The faces of the gods sank. After being shocked, various divine powers exploded and swept out into a torrent of terrifying divine power. "Just get me away." Madman Chu said lightly. Thought power gushed out, and countless divine powers shattered. Dozens of deities were bombarded by this thought force, vomiting blood and flying upside down. The weaker ones even exploded and died on the spot. These gods below the main god, to Madman Chu, are really no different from miscellaneous fish and pose no threat to him. He couldn''t even stop him. The gods were bombarded by Nianli one after another. Madman Chu walked into the sacred mountain, and around him, the gods fell to the ground, screaming constantly, and the blood of the gods infested the ground. "So powerful!" "Is this the power to kill the main god?" "Too, it''s terrible." The gods felt unspeakable panic, and their scalp numb. It was terrible. For the first time in so many years, they saw such a terrifying human race that killed the gods like slaughtering pigs and dogs. Is this still the human race they regard as ants? ! "Let him come up." A voice came from the top of the sacred mountain. That is the voice of the Lord God. Upon hearing this, the gods no longer dared to go up and stop Madman Chu. "Wise choice." Madman Chu said lightly, then ignoring the surrounding gods, walked to the top of the sacred mountain, and stepped a long distance. After a while. He came to the top of the mountain, saw the glorious thirty-three temples, and sneered: "It''s gorgeous to live." Without a word, he raised his hand and pointed out a finger. Thought power surged. The flames between heaven and earth converge. With a thought, the gods rob the fire lotus. Jie Huo whizzed out and smashed into a black temple. Suddenly, a terrifying flame erupted, covering the entire temple, and the Lord of Darkness rushed out of it. He looked at Madman Chu with a gloomy expression, "lunatic! Don''t you want to solve this snow disaster?! Do it as soon as you get up!" Madman Chu glanced at the dark temple. The temple was burned by flames, but there was no damage. The materials of these temples are special. Is this the place where the Lord God will be resurrected after death? Originally, he was thinking about whether he could destroy this sacred mountain, but it seemed that this idea could not be realized for the time being. He heard the words of the Lord of Darkness and sneered: "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Then what else can we talk about. Besides, I''m not here to negotiate with you, I''m here... to kill the gods!" When the words fell, the power of thought surged again. "Huh, arrogant!" "Don''t look at what place this is. This is a sacred mountain, our site. This time it is not your turn to be rampant!" "kill!!" Powerful fluctuations of divine power erupted in each temple. Immediately afterwards, the main **** of Thunder, the main **** of Guangming, the **** of wood, the **** of sea, and other main gods walked out of it. All kinds of divine power fluctuations enveloped the madman of Chu, UU reading www.uukanshu.com and under the blessing of the mountain, their aura is stronger than in other places. Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and there were mysterious Dao patterns flowing around his body. In a state of harmony, open. The power of heaven is blessed, the ultimate way erupts, and the power of thought pours out like a torrent, beating around frantically. When the main gods saw this, their pupils shrank slightly. "His strength is stronger than before!" "how come?!" "How can this human race''s progress so fast? It has only been a few years before he has made such progress!" The main gods are confused. The strength of their gods is fixed without the blessing of faith, and it is difficult to have any room for progress. But Madman Chu, he has improved so far in the past few years. This made them feel astonished. If the human race were like Madman Chu, it would be easy for the deity to be overthrown. "Stopped-up master god, does this surprise you?" Madman Chu''s tone was somewhat mocking. In his opinion, the innate creatures of gods are too sad, they have unparalleled strength when they are born, but no matter how many years in the past, without faith, they will never make progress. Even if there is faith, once the faith collapses, it will immediately return to its original state and be bound to death. "kill!" "Devil Heart Divine Light!" "Wooden thorn!" "Bright Judgment!" "Darkness is annihilated!" "At one thought, all abilities will be lost!" Facing the impact of divine power, Madman Chu used the most powerful defensive moves, and a huge whirlpool formed around him. The divine power was swallowed by the whirlpool, and then disintegrated one by one. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" With a movement of the madman''s mind, countless souls condense. Chapter 790： : Time and space cage, your way of time and space is too weak "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" Madman Chu slowly raised his hand. The majestic power of thought exploded, and endless spiritual energy gathered and turned into a handful of spiritual soldiers, suspended above the entire sacred mountain. Facing the power of endless spiritual soldiers, the faces of the main gods were extremely solemn. They even wanted to rush into the temple and hide. at this time. In the sacred mountain, eight white beams of light rose into the sky, and countless mysterious Dao patterns shrouded most of the sacred mountain. The surrounding spatial structure has changed. A madman of Chu was very familiar with the power, covering him. "The power of time and space, it''s you again." Madman Chu looked at a silver-white temple, and a silver-white figure walked out of it, who was the Lord of Time and Space. Madman Chu came to the sacred mountain this time, first of all, it was naturally to seek justice for the snow disaster, and second, it was for the Lord of Time and Space. After meeting with the other party last time, he missed him. To be precise, he is thinking about the other person''s godhead. That''s the key force to open the long river of time. The Lord of Time and Space looked at Madman Chu, his eyebrows frowned, and the look in his eyes gave him a tingling scalp. It was the same feeling when we first met. He seemed to be a rabbit being looked at by hunters. This made him feel very and very upset! He is the Lord of Time and Space, an absolute powerhouse second only to the Lord of the Thirty-Three Lords. He is regarded as a rabbit by others? How can he stand this? "Cang, this enchantment is set by my divine tool, time and space cage, no matter how strong your mind is, don''t try to escape!" Time and Space Lord God snorted coldly. Then, he yelled, "Time is forbidden!" The surrounding eight white beams of light bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and a terrifying force that banned time broke out in an instant. Within the cage of time and space, everything is static. However, after the time prohibition was performed, the face of the Lord of Time and Space became paler. Obviously, the time prohibition on a strong man like Chu Kuangren consumed a lot of his divine power. "terror!" "Even if it is supported by a time-space cage, but the time limit imposed on him still consumes nearly half of my divine power!" The Lord God of Time and Space feels incredible. But fortunately, his prohibition of time worked. And the surrounding main gods, as agreed by his colleague, immediately launched an attack on the madman of Chu after he performed the time prohibition. All kinds of dazzling divine light flickered. Time and Space Lord God breathed a sigh of relief. everything is over. No one can survive this situation. Boom, boom, boom... The light of divine power enveloped the entire time and space cage, and the majestic divine energy filled it, exploding one after another, and large swaths of void burst one after another. This energy made an entire sacred mountain turbulent. The faces of the main gods showed joy. "Great, finally killed this guy." "Haha, no one can offend the majesty of the gods, and you are no exception, Cang, after you die, the human race will not be afraid." "Hmph, it''s time to let those human races obediently." "Yes, let out the news of Cang''s death, and let all the creatures on this land know the fate of offending the gods!" "Especially Human Race, let them know that their king is dead, they want to continue to survive, only surrender to our path, otherwise, I don''t mind killing half of Human Race first." The main gods are discussing how to deal with the human race. In the past few years, they have been too frustrated. The hall master **** was actually suppressed by a human race, and now he has finally killed Cang, of course, he must vent his vent. There is even a proposal from the main **** to slaughter half of the human race first. "Till my human race? Then I have to bloodbath the mountain first." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. All the gods who had been enthusiastically discussing how to deal with the human race suddenly disappeared like ducks caught in their necks. They turned to look at the cage of time and space. After that violent divine power attack, the time and space cage was flooded with a lot of divine light, making it hard to see the situation. But they have no doubt that in this world, as long as they endure such an attack, no existence can survive. God is also impossible. "Impossible, impossible, how could he not die?!" "Time and space, what''s going on!" The main gods looked at the space-time main **** who used the space-time cage. And the other party is also a little confused. "Impossible, my time prohibition is indeed effective, there is nothing wrong with it, did you really hit him?!" The main **** of time and space looked at the other main gods. "Nonsense, can it be possible that so many of our main gods can miss it?!" Guangming main **** couldn''t help saying. Now that the ban of time had an effect, the gods did not miss it. So, could it be that they had a hallucination? ! Hearing a ghost! ! All the main gods stared at the time and space cage, their eyes solemn. boom! A horrible thought exploded. The divine power turbulence in the time and space cage was blasted away, and there was only one person standing in the air with black hair flying, it was Madman Chu. The other party was... unscathed! The only loss was that the cloak behind him was swallowed by divine power in half, and only half remained, which was not very elegant. Madman Chu took out half of his cloak and sighed softly, "This cloak was made for me by Tsing Yi a few years ago. It has been with me for several years. I didn''t expect it to be broken here today. What do you plan to accompany?" The main gods swallowed, and their eyes were full of shock. Nima''s! They tried their best~www.novelhall.com~ and they broke only one cloak? Is there a mistake! ! "Why don''t you pay for your life." Madman Chu said lightly, putting away his cloak, and a cold murderous intent erupted from him, instantly flooding most of the sacred mountain. The sacred mountain that is like spring all the year round is like a midwinter and twelfth lunar month at this moment. All the gods are trembling. "How can there be such a terrifying human race..." A **** looked at the top of the mountain and couldn''t help his lips shaking. "For countless years, the sacred mountain has been sacred and inviolable, but today, because of a human race, it has fallen into an unprecedented situation. This is the co-owner of the human race... Cang! It is really terrifying." "Master gods, is there a way to beat him?" In the past, they never doubted the power of the Lord God. But the madman Chu''s strength has broken their cognition and refreshed their worldview, which even made them doubt the omnipotent Lord God. Mount Kinabalu. The Lord of Time and Space looked at Madman Chu and said in shock: "Impossible, my prohibition of time has clearly worked, how could you be all right!!" "This, this is impossible!" Madman Chu looked at the time and space Lord God who was almost gaffe, and said indifferently: "There is nothing impossible, your way of time and space is too weak." Hearing this, the Lord of Time and Space was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. He jumped into thunder, and said angrily: "My Way of Time and Space is too weak? What a joke, I am the Lord of Time and Space in this world!!" "I don''t know what method you used to break away from the control of time, but you are still in the time and space cage barrier. At this point, we still have the upper hand, you still have to wait for death!" Madman Chu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "I have said that your time and space are too weak. You want to trap me in this broken cage?" Chapter 791： : To kill the Lord God of Time and Space, first kill the God? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s said that your time and space is too weak, just this break the cage, watch me break him." Madman Chu said lightly. Then, I saw him gently raise his hand. A palm-sized disc suddenly appeared in his palm, and the disc was engraved with countless mysterious Dao patterns. "Then, what is that!!" The pupils of the Lord of Time and Space couldn''t help shrinking, and from the disk he felt an unprecedented power of time and space! He is the master **** of time and space, the **** who controls time and space in this world! But at this moment, he felt that the space-time power he controlled was in front of the disc, like a stream and an boundless ocean. The big gap made him feel incredible. That is some kind of time and space treasure. But how could there be such a time and space treasure in this world! ! This is impossible! ! At this time, Madman Chu moved in the time and space cage. I saw him sipping indifferently, "Time and Space Baojian, Kai!" As the Time and Space Baojian rotates, the nine rings on it are unfolded, and one ring is surrounded by one ring, forming a three-dimensional device like a globe. An infinitely terrifying space-time force spread out centered on the Time-Space Treasure Mirror, madly impacting the eight white beams of light around it. In a bang, the beam of light exploded! Time and space cage, broken! The artifact was broken, and the Lord of Time and Space suffered a backlash. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the Time and Space Baojian in the hands of Madman Chu with an incredible expression, "What is this thing?!" After smashing the time and space cage, Madman Chu collected the Time and Space Treasure Mirror. This thing is indeed powerful, but it consumes a lot of money. With his current strength, he could not use it for a long time. Even, in recent years, he could only use this thing initially after comprehending the mysticism in the first four circles on the Time and Space Mirror. Just now, the time forbidden by the Lord of Time and Space really had an effect on him, freezing his time, but in the next instant it caused Time and Space Baojian''s autonomous reaction, which easily broke the time and space power. Madman Chu can use his thought power to block the divine power attack. Time and space treasure mirror, super **** level treasure eh. Madman Chu suspected that this thing was more terrifying than fairy weapons. Isn''t it a nuisance to fiddle with time and space in front of it? ! "Now it''s my turn." Madman Chu took advantage of the time the cage was broken, and the crowd came to the front of the Lord of Time and Space at the moment before everyone fully realized. The Lord of Time and Space was shocked, and then immediately urged his divine power. "The prohibition of time!" He urged the magical power of time again. "Time paused!" But in the same way, Madman Chu also used his time ability. The two forces of time collided, and there were waves of ripples around the void, everything was in Madman Chu, and the surroundings of the two masters of time and space seemed to have been pressed the freeze button, and they were all still for an instant. Can be the next moment. Madman Chu''s thought power whizzed out, turned into a golden giant sword and slashed out into the air, passing through the neck of the Lord God of Time and Space. In the blood splashing, the head of the Lord of Time and Space fell to the ground. Madman Chu''s time ability has the upper hand! The faces of the main gods around him changed drastically. Time and Space Lord God, dead? ! Madman Chu glanced at the other''s body, then looked at the other main gods, "Well, now it''s your turn." But at this time. Behind him, the body of the Space-Time Lord God glowed with a white light, and countless lines flowed, the blood flowing on the ground flowed back into the body of the Space-Time Lord God, and the head was reconnected. The death process of the Lord of Time and Space seemed to be played back upside down, and he was actually resurrected again! ! This is one of the supernatural powers of the Lord God of Time and Space, time goes back! ! This supernatural power is very powerful. But the divine power consumed by this supernatural power was also extremely terrifying. It was only used once. The divine power that he had consumed to deal with the madman Chu was finally consumed completely. Seeing Madman Chu with his back facing him, the Lord of Time and Space immediately took out a silver-white long spear and stab at the opponent! He also doesn''t care about the dignity of the gods anymore, as long as he can kill Madman Chu, what can he do without this dignity? The silver long spear broke through the air. Although it didn''t have any divine power attached to it, with the power of the divine body of the main **** of time and space and the indestructible characteristics of the spear of the artifact in his hand, even a main **** could not bear it without defense. I saw this spear pierced through Madman Chu''s back, and then penetrated through the chest of the Lord of Time and Space. There was a touch of astonishment on the face of the Lord of Time and Space, "This is a spatial technique, you still have this spatial technique?!" Kuangren Chu turned around and looked at him indifferently, and said indifferently: "It is said that your time-space way is too weak. I didn''t even notice this simple spatial method. It was too stupid to want to attack." He would be ridiculed before he died, and the Lord of Time and Space was so angry that his face was pale, but he still had one last doubt. "How do you know I''m not dead?" His head was chopped off by Madman Chu. In the eyes of others, he was already dead. Who would guard against a dead person again? "Do I have to tell you?" Madman Chu said indifferently. With a movement of his mind, he completely shattered the head of the Lord of Time and Space. The Lord God of Time and Space didn''t know. Under the analysis of the All-Knowing Spirit, what kind of magical powers he possessed was clearly understood by the Mad Chu, and this naturally included the magical power of time-tracing. After the madman Chu killed the opponent, he guarded against the opponent and had already set up a space transport door behind him. The opponent''s artifact stabbed only the space carrying door, and this door was connected to the back of the Lord of Time and Space. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com His shot was just a fruit for himself. The master **** of time and space died of his most proud time and space method, which I have to say, is really a kind of irony. "Xiao Ai, analyze it, this guy is completely dead." Madman Chu said to the omniscient spirit. The time and space methods are very curious, although he is also proficient in this way, but the other party is also the **** of time and space, so he is right. "The breath of the Lord God of Time and Space has been completely cut off." After receiving Xiao Ai''s response, Madman Chu nodded slightly, and a group of golden-red flames formed and fell on the body of the main **** of time and space. After burning the other''s body to ashes, only a silver-white prismatic crystal was left. Time and Space Godhead. Madman Chu''s eyes lit up, and he put away this long-awaited Godhead. And the rest of the main gods saw that the strongest time-space main **** among them was dead, and their hearts swayed. Looking at Madman Chu, there was an unprecedented panic in his eyes. "I seemed to hear that, who of you proposed to slaughter the human race in half first?" Madman Chu looked at the main gods with cold eyes. Between raising his hands, countless auras gathered and turned into thousands of soldiers to cover the entire sacred mountain, making all the gods frightened. "Cang, truce!!" "I propose a truce. From now on, the Protoss and your Humans will never commit an offence, and we will relieve the snow disaster." A main **** suddenly became anxious and said loudly. But when Madman Chu heard the words, his raised palm fell gently, and countless spiritual soldiers descended from the sky, blasting all corners of the mountain like a torrential rain. The deities fell one after another under this power. "Truce, yes, let me slaughter the gods by half before talking." Madman Chu said indifferently. Before raising his hands again, a new round of spirit soldiers has been condensed. Chapter 792： : The Lords recovery, the limit of both parties "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The aura gathers into a soldier''s front! Thousands of spiritual soldiers enveloped the entire mountain, like a rainstorm. Boom, boom, boom... The entire sacred mountain was trembling frantically, and the gods fell one after another under this power, and the blood of the gods infected large areas of land. The faces of the main gods are extremely ugly. They want to stop Madman Chu, but they have no ability. quickly. The gods in the sacred mountain have been slaughtered by the madman by nearly half. "Mad Chu, you stop me!" The Lord Guangming couldn''t bear it anymore, watching the deities under his command continue to be slaughtered, he couldn''t help rushing towards the Madman Chu with a roar. "Light Judgment!" He blasted out with a punch, and a large number of Dao patterns condensed into it, turning into a dazzling white beam of light! "Weak attack." Madman Chu pointed out, and his majestic thought power turned into a golden-red fire lotus, shattering the beam of light, and blasting and killing the Lord of Light. How strong is he now? Heavenly soul and earth soul have double the power of soul, and the power of thought power he can display is no less than that of the peak little Taoist. Coupled with the blessing of the power of heaven, this has an extremely terrifying suppression power on the deity. For the deity, he The strength of the battle is almost not weaker than that of the master. Not to mention that there is a thought of this ultimate mystery. "Cang, I did it with you!!" The Dark Lord couldn''t help it. With a roar, he gathered the boundless dark divine power and turned into a dark crescent-shaped knife light. The dark knife light contained a power that seemed to swallow everything, extremely terrifying. Madman Chu stood still. As soon as I thought, the cold air gathered. The cold air that is strong enough to almost freeze the entire sacred mountain erupts. Everything withers, the void is frozen. The gloomy blade light also turned into countless ice **** and shattered, and the cold aura shrouded the dark master **** like a bamboo, freezing most of his body. In the void, the spirit soldiers gathered and landed. boom! The Lord of Darkness turned into countless pieces! Another main **** has fallen. The faces of the main gods have turned pale. Is it possible that the sacred mountain will really be destroyed by a human race today? No, this is impossible! The main gods were trembling and couldn''t believe it. Just as the Mad Man of Chu was massacring the gods, an aura of divine power suddenly erupted from the sacred mountain that was much stronger than the ordinary main god, and the entire sacred mountain was trembling because of this aura. It seems that there is something taboo-like being awakening. Madman Chu also felt this breath. He narrowed his eyes slightly, "Oh, this power." He actually felt a slight threat. But the faces of the other main gods showed ecstasy. "It is the divine lord, it is the divine lord who has awakened!" "Haha, great, great." "How many years, how many years have I waited for this day, the **** master finally awakened, Cang, here is no room for your madness." The main gods looked at the most central temple with excitement. I saw the Dao patterns around the glorious temple disappear one by one, and the huge divine power aura became stronger and stronger. , ... There was a sound of footsteps as if stepping on the hearts of everyone. In the Temple of Glory, a stalwart man with silver hair in a black robe walked out slowly, with deep eyes like black jewels sweeping around, but whoever was stared at, even the Lord God couldnt help feeling from his heart. A sense of trembling rising from the depths. This man is the lord of the gods! God Lord, Huang! His gaze swept across the sacred mountain, and finally fell on the Madman Chu, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, "Human race, I didn''t expect that the strong man who caused the sacred mountain to shake is actually a humble human race." God is very surprised. He was sleeping, and he was recovering from the injury caused by the immortal a long time ago, but he did not expect that the injury had not fully recovered before he felt the tremor of the sacred mountain. He sensed that the enemy was so powerful that even the Lord God could not handle the attack, so he stopped sinking. Sleep and wake up. What surprised him was that the existence that was so powerful that it shocked the entire sacred mountain was actually just a human race! In his opinion, the fact that such a strong man could be born from the humble and weak race made him feel a little incredible. "I''ve been in a deep sleep for so long, have you fallen to this point?" God Lord looked at the Lord God and said indifferently. All the main gods suddenly became silent. They feel ashamed. As the Lord God, let a human race be bullied, sweeping away the majesty accumulated by the Protoss over hundreds of thousands of years. "Finished, wait until I get rid of this person first, and then discuss this matter with you." The divine master said indifferently, looking at Madman Chu. He gently raised his hand, and the majestic black divine power burst out, sweeping towards Madman Chu. And this divine power, with a destructive breath. "Among the Protoss, there is finally an opponent who can make me move." Madman Chu smiled faintly. His thoughts surged, and thousands of spiritual soldiers fought out like Hong. The two energies collided, and the mountain was turbulent a few times. "This strength really amazes God." The God Lord glanced at Madman Chu. Between raising his hands, a more terrifying torrent of divine power poured out. This blow made Madman Chu feel tricky, and after his mind exploded, he was blasted back hundreds of feet by the opponent''s divine power. If he hadn''t placed a barrier of thought power on his body in advance, I am afraid that this blow would have cost him his life on the spot. Thinking of this, Madman Chu looked at the divine lord, with the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and said lightly: "Is this the power of the divine lord? It is indeed very strong." The God Lord did not speak, but blasted another punch. The majestic power exploded. As the madman of Chu raised his hands, a big golden seal of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com appeared. It is the King of People Seal. A seal was smashed, and the divine power full of destruction was directly smashed by this seal, but the human king seal was like a broken bamboo, and it was suppressed toward the divine lord. The vastness of the power made the divine lord''s face slightly changed. With a deep cry, the **** master slammed his fist towards the **** seal. "God destroys the world!" After a bang, the surrounding ground exploded directly. Ren Wang Yin flew upside down. The Divine Lord was also smashed by Yi Yin, and his right fist was trembling slightly, his phalanx cracked and blood gushing out. There was a cold light in his eyes. He was actually injured. Was injured by a human race. Madman Chu manipulated Wang Yin to float above his head, and said lightly: "This is the first time I have used this object against the enemy. I am not very proficient. If the power is too weak, please don''t laugh." The surrounding gods swallowed saliva. The God Lord was actually blasted back by Yi Yin. In so many years, except for the fairy who suddenly came to the firmament star, they saw the divine lord being repelled for the first time. "The power is indeed a bit weak." The God Lord snorted coldly. He continued to shoot. Kuangren Chu did not back down either, Renwang Yin exerted an extremely terrifying force in his hands, repelling the **** master one after another. This battle lasted all day and night. The main gods around had no room for intervention. With the divine lord being repulsed by Wang Yin again, the injuries he had suppressed had a vague tendency to recur. "Oh, how long can you suppress it?" Madman Chu looked at the divine lord and smiled lightly. "Then how much is your thought power left?" The God Lord retorted and sneered. Both knew that each other had a limit. Chapter 793： : After fighting for 100,000 years, one cloak broke "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the sacred mountain. Madman Chu and the awakened Divine Master are starting a contest, but the result is no distinction between them. For the time being, no one can do anything about it. "Human race, your strength is very strong, I can give you a chance to join us and become a deity, how about?" The Lord suddenly said. Hearing this, the expressions of the other master gods changed slightly. God Lord is planning to recruit Cang? If you can''t beat it, then find a way to get the opponent into the group. There is this kind of operation. Just thinking that Madman Chu made them so suffocated before and killed so many master gods, they held a fire in their hearts. by. Do you want to stand in the same camp with this guy in the future, look down and see you? Moreover, with this person''s strength, once he joins the deity camp, he must be a strong person second only to the **** master. Then their status, isn''t it necessary to be held down by the other party? The more the gods think about it, the less it feels. "Join you guys? You don''t think you are sleeping stupid?" Madman Chu sneered. The Lord''s face sank, "You are shameless!" "The face was made by you yourself and asked me to throw it." "State your terms." The God Lord took a deep breath and suppressed the writhing anger in his heart. If he continues to fight, the injury in his body will not be recovered, and it may even get worse. This is something he never wants to see. "Oh, I want to sit down and negotiate, then I will give you a chance. I have one condition. In the next 100,000 years, the gods must not interfere with the development of the human race by any means." Chu Madman said. "One hundred thousand years, too long." "One hundred thousand years, compared to your life span, it is very short." "What if I don''t agree? You have to know that our lord **** is immortal. On this point, you have no advantage." Madman Chu smiled lightly: "The main **** is immortal, then the other gods, believe me, if I will spare this life, there is a way to make all the gods except the main god... disappear!" "And your lord **** will also fall into a deep sleep. At that time, your godhead will be taken away by the rest of the human race. They will refine your godhead, and then a new group of gods will be born." "Even if you are resurrected, what can you do?" Hearing the words of Madman Chu, the faces of the gods changed drastically. If this were the case, the newly born deity would definitely be on the side of the human race, and the main deity would no longer have any advantage after being resurrected. Even the new gods will override them in turn! "I agree to your terms." The **** said lightly. "Then I hope you can keep your promise." Madman Chu said indifferently. He didn''t ask the other party to make any heavenly oath. For these innate gods, the heavenly oath has almost no binding force. He turned and stepped into the void and disappeared in place. When he left, the face of the divine lord was extremely gloomy, and he slammed a fist into the void, destroying a large area of ??the void with the power of destruction. "Cang!!" "This account, the Protoss won''t just leave it alone." The God Lord said coldly. Next to them, several main gods were silent for a long time, and they were forced to such a point by a human race, which they had never dared to think of before. But now, it actually happened. "God Lord, what should I do in the future." "I will continue to retreat and recover. When my injury recovers, I will kill Cang, Human Race, and will continue to be under our control. When I retreat, Protoss temporarily stops all actions." The **** said lightly. Upon hearing the words, the masters nodded slightly, "It can only be so." In the Yanwu tribe. There are more than a dozen deities gathered together. "The king went to the sacred mountain alone. This is too messy. You must know that you are the domain of the gods. What if the king has something good or bad? How should the human race develop in the future." "Yes, the king bears the future of the entire human race." These Tianzuns are all powerhouses of Nishen Pavilion. It is also the top existence of the human race today. At this moment, they have regarded Madman Chu as a king, as the future of the entire human race, if something happens to him, the entire human race will be too severe. "If the future of the human race can only be carried by me alone, then the human race is really too sad." An indifferent voice sounded. Madman Chu walked out of the void. Seeing him, everyone greeted him with ecstasy. "Wang, are you all right." Madman Chu waved his hand and said, "I''m fine." Then, he looked straight and said: "The future of the human race is everyone''s business, not one person can decide. No matter how strong I am, I am only one person, and there is no way to take care of everyone." There were expressions of shame on everyone''s faces. "What Wang taught is that we understand." "We are confused." "By the way, Wang, how did you go to the mountain?" Yan Wu asked, looking at Madman Chu carefully, with worry in his eyes, for fear of seeing any injuries from him. "Well, it went well, but there was a little accident." "What''s the accident?" "The God Lord is awake." Everyone''s complexion changed. "Lord of the gods, he actually woke up." "Divine Lord, he was not injured by the immortal a long time ago and fell asleep, how could he wake up so quickly." "Wang, are you hurt." Madman Chu waved his hand to quiet everyone. Then, he talked about what happened in the mountain. Hearing that the Madman Chu had won over 100,000 years for the Terran~www.novelhall.com~ everyone''s eyes were bright, and the Terran had made great progress in a few years. If it takes another 100,000 years, what kind of point the Human Race can reach, it is unimaginable that it will surely suppress the Protoss by then. "Even though it is a hundred thousand years old, no one knows whether the Protoss will keep its promise. Don''t slack off." Madman Chu raised a few words. After speaking, he walked outside the door, looked at Daxue, and said, "This snow will stop soon, Yanwu, I will leave the aftermath to you." "Yes." Tsing Yi saw Madman Chu standing in the snow, his eyes swept across the room, and said, "Wang, where is your cloak?" Madman Chu heard this, with apologetic expression on his face, took out the damaged cloak, and said, "Tsing Yi, sorry, I''m going to Shenshan. I accidentally broke this cloak during the battle, but it''s a pity that you are kind." The corners of the rest of Tianzun''s mouth twitched. After going to the sacred mountain, killing the gods, the gods of war, the gods of war, after repeated battles, just damaged a cloak? ! ! What exactly did Wang''s strength reach? ! Everyone was secretly amazed. Tsing Yi looked at the cloak and smiled helplessly: "Wang, you are the greatest comfort to us if you are okay. It''s just a cloak. I''ll do one more. Why should I be sorry." In his opinion, this king is sometimes too gentle. But this point makes people follow even more desperately. "Ha, that''s a lot of work." Madman Chu smiled. After talking with everyone, he returned to his room and took out the gains from the killing in the mountain. They are all gods. The most important of these are the godheads of the three main gods of light, darkness, and time and space, with extremely powerful energy flowing on them. Seeing these gods, Madman Chu thoughtfully. Chapter 794： : Re-entering the long river, witnessing the historical development of the sky stars "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "If these gods can make people refining, they can indeed quickly add a few strong people to the human race, but the divinity in the gods may have some negative effects on the human mind." Madman Chu murmured while playing with the godhead in his hand. Human race refines the godhead, and indeed can become a new deity, but its own strength will also be fixed there. Over time, under the influence of divinity, these new gods will probably follow the same path as the gods in order to seek progress. Raising the human race in captivity, harvesting the power of faith, and strengthening oneself, this is also the reason why Madman Chu has not allowed people to refine these gods in these years. After all, man and **** are two kinds of existence after all. "Keep these godheads for now, and talk about it later, should you go back now?" Madman Chu took out the godhead of the time and space master. As long as he has the godhead of the Lord God of Time and Space, he can use the treasure of time and space to open the river of time and return to the future. "It''s time to make some preparations before returning." Madman Chu whispered, once he leaves and loses his suppression, the deity will definitely come out to be a demon. By then, the development of the human race over the years will all fall short. Before leaving, he must make some preparations. After the sacred mountain war, the gods were completely quiet, and there were few gods walking outside in the sky. The human race flourished under the leadership of the Chu Madman. Time passed, and it was another two years. this day. Madman Chu stood on top of a mountain, surrounded by many barriers set up by him, even the main **** couldn''t peer into this place. "In a little while, this city should be built. This will be the first city of the human race." Madman Chu looked at the human city that was being built under the mountain with a touch of relief in his eyes. In the past few years, under the leadership of the madman of Chu, the human race has entered the city-state era, and large-scale construction projects are being carried out in various places to build cities. When these cities are established, the development of the human race will enter a new stage, and the human race will also establish its first kingdom. "It''s time for me to leave." Madman Chu whispered. He took a deep breath, and three rays of light flew out from his head, transforming into three souls sitting on the lotus platform in the void. "In other words, I stayed for many years, and I''m really a little bit reluctant to leave now," said Madman Chu''s Heavenly Soul. Next to him, the fourth-ranked human soul who had been cultivated in the past two years looked at the heavenly soul and said lightly: "We will take care of you here." "Oh, it will bother you two." Tianhun smiled. Madman Chu planned to return to the future. Only before leaving, he cultivated the human soul, intending to keep the earth soul and human soul in this era. As the dominant heavenly soul, he returned to the future. "If possible, we will see you in the future." "It''s probably a bit overwhelming. According to historical records, Wang Cang and the Divine Master died in a battle in the ancient Kunlunyuan." Sky Soul said thoughtfully. The soul of the earth and the human soul naturally know this. "The future is uncertain. Maybe you go back to the future and you will see a different future under our dominance." "Don''t mess around, if there are too many changes in the future, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no disturbances." Tianhun frowned and said. In the future, he has too many things to care about. He didn''t want to make any mistakes because of himself. "We understand." The souls of the earth and the souls of humans are all Chu madmen. Know his concerns. "Well, then I will leave first." Madman Chu took out the Time and Space Treasure Mirror and the Godhead of the Time and Space Lord. The thought power of the three souls exploded at the same time. I saw the godhead of the Lord of Time and Space burst out incomparably majestic time and space energy, under the control of the power of mind, constantly flooding into the time and space treasure. boom A powerful wave broke out in the void. The enchantment that Madman Chu arranged around broke nearly half of it. A golden whirlpool appeared. In the whirlpool, it seems to reflect a long river that traverses the past and the present, and there are changes in everything in the river. "Two, goodbye." Madman Chu''s heavenly soul smiled faintly. Then, his figure flashed and jumped into the golden whirlpool. After a while, the time and space treasure mirror and the golden vortex disappeared in place, and the soul of the earth and the human soul looked at each other, sadness in their eyes. "Well, from now on, we will be blue." Earth, Human Twin Soul, Cang looked at the city under the mountain and said lightly, because they couldn''t return to the future. They want to stay here and lead the development of human race. From now on, they can only live as Cang. "Time can dilute everything, and the future is left to the Heavenly Soul." "Ok." The human soul swished back into the flesh. Between Cang raised his hand, the majestic thought power exploded, shattering the barrier. not far away. Tsing Yi came over. Looking at Cang, Qing Yi''s eyes were a little confused. He felt that Wang was a little different, but he couldn''t tell where he was different. "Wang, Yan Wu and the others are waiting for you to go back to discuss matters." "Well, I got it." Cang slightly nodded. In the long river of time. Madman Chu was walking in it, and his emperor thought was like Hong, spreading towards the surroundings, searching for the time node before he crossed. But this time is too big, too big. Although Madman Chu''s Di Nian is strong, it is not a simple matter to find that time point. However, he saw the development of the human race after he left. The earth, the human soul, that is, Cang, after he left, led the human race to develop and thrive, and the number of monks gradually increased. The number of strong men in Nishen Pavilion is constantly increasing ~www.novelhall.com~ and even the first Taoist master appeared. "It''s me, it''s developing well." Madman Chu tut said. But after ten thousand years. The deity broke the 100,000-year covenant and started a war with the human race. And Cang made an appointment with God Lord. The two sides fought in Kunlunyuan, and both fell! It''s just that Cang used the king''s seal to seal the entire sacred mountain into the void before his fall. Even if the **** master can be resurrected, he cannot get out of the sacred mountain. But the gods also have the main god. Terran fell into despair. At this time, the hidden power in the human race, Nishen Pavilion appeared in the eyes of everyone, and the battle of Nishen began! The gods never expected that under Cang''s leadership, the human race could develop so many powerful men in just ten thousand years. The gods were either beheaded or sealed... Until the earth there is no more shadow of the gods. "Human tribe is victorious." Madman Chu witnessed the entire battle against the gods in the long river of time, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. In the past, he had only seen the history of the war against the gods in the classics. But this time, he witnessed it with his own eyes. This feeling is completely different. "It seems that the course of history has not changed much. After the war against the gods, it was the invasion of blood." "Earth Soul, Human Soul has fulfilled its mission to lead the development of the human race, and leave it to me about the future." Madman Chu said. His imperial thought surged, searching for the time node before he crossed, and in the process, he saw the next development of the human race. From ancient times, ancient times, to modern times... The kingdom changes and the orthodox continues. However, with the invasion of the blood clan, the heavenly path was damaged, and the sky star entered the Age of Doom, and even the emperor rarely appeared... Chapter 795： : Lock the time node, the body is in Beixing "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "I haven''t found it yet. How long and how long will it take to search like this." Madman Chu couldn''t help but frown in the time. "Xiao Ai, do you have any idea?" Madman Chu asked. "Can the master try to perceive the power of faith?" "The power of faith?" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. "Yes, the power of faith exists for the master, and the master is in touch with the master, and the power of belief can be used to lock the time node of the master''s era." Xiao Ai said. "Yes, why didn''t you say it earlier." "Master, you didn''t ask before." "Is it my fault?" Madman Chu stared. Little Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit: "..." "Why didn''t you answer?" "Master, you are so annoying." "Oh, you still dare to stand up, see if I won''t get you out in the future and have a good meal." Madman Chu curled his lips and said. "The omniscient spirit is connected with the master''s soul, and wants to strip the omniscience spirit. There is no such existence in the known universe." There was a little smug in Xiao Ai''s voice. "Yes, you''re awesome." Madman Chu was not entangled with this either, he began to calm down, perceiving that power of faith that belonged to him in the long river of time. Time goes by. Madman Chu suddenly felt a familiar wave of fluctuations. That is, the power of faith. He seemed to hear countless people calling himself. "True God Xuantian is here, I hope you can bless our village to have good weather this year and a good harvest in the coming year." "True God Xuantian, my wife is pregnant, and I hope the true God can bless their mother and son to be safe and sound." "True God Xuantian, I will rush to take the exam next year. I hope the true God will bless me to be able to go to high school, and I will definitely come back to repay my wish after returning..." Countless prayers echoed in my ears. Some are intermittent and sound very vague, while others are much clearer and seem to be of different levels of piety. "found it." Madman Chu shot a bright light in his eyes. He quickly swept towards a certain point in time. Soon, he came to the long river of time, in front of a wave composed of countless light spots, he locked a light spot and flew away. With a swish, he disappeared into the spot of light. In the vast universe. A golden vortex appeared. Then, a figure sitting on the lotus platform appeared. It is Chu Madman. In the universe, chaotic auras swept across. Madman Chu''s thoughts flowed and isolated him, and then he carefully sensed where his body is now. His physical body is an immortal body. Although he was disintegrated into countless elements in the Battle of the Blood God Mountain, it was time to recover. "In that direction?" Madman Chu aimed at one direction and flew away. Purple gold galaxy, shellfish. Bei Xing is also a spiritual civilization, but it is inconspicuous in the Zijin galaxy, and it is a grade lower than the Sky Star. Among the shell stars, the strongest is the ordinary emperor. Just today. In the night of Beixing, a stream of light suddenly flew over. "Mom, look, there are shooting stars." On the street, a little girl pointed to the sky and said excitedly. Beside, a gentle woman smiled faintly, looked at the flash of light, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. "There is a stream of light from the sky, and there seems to be a strange wave in this streamer. Is it something outside of the sky?" Although Bei Xing''s cultivation civilization is underdeveloped, he has a certain understanding of Tianwai civilization. There are countless civilizations in the vast universe, and among them, there are some strong civilizations that make a living by plundering. Once Bei Xing is targeted, it will be a catastrophe. Except for gentle women. The rest of the cultivators on the shell star also noticed the light coming from outside the sky, one by one looking into the distance, they couldn''t help but show their brilliance. "This is the second time, right?" "Bei Xing has unexpectedly arrived twice in a row within three years. What exactly does this sign mean?" "Could it be true that an alien civilization is eyeing Bei Xing..." "Perhaps, it may be some kind of treasure from the outside world." "Send someone to check it out, besides, there should be news about the thing outside of the sky at Xuanshui Gate..." A stream of light from outside the sky caused the entire Bei Xing monk to move. And that streamer passed the sky and came to a mountain peak. The light of the stream dissipated and turned into a white-clothed man sitting on the lotus platform, handsome and beautiful, like a flying fairy outside the sky. The man who came was Chu Madman. After he came. A powerful suppressing force enveloped him. Madman Chu knew that it was Bei Xing Tian Dao. "Heh, is this not welcoming me?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle, he gently raised his hand, a piece of mysterious Dao pattern intertwined in his palm, it was the power of heaven. The two heavens collided. Immediately afterwards, Bei Xing''s power of heaven receded like a tide. This shell star no longer suppresses Madman Chu. "The Heavenly Dao of the Sky Star is above the Beixing Heavenly Dao." Madman Chu was not surprised by this result. The planets in the universe are divided into one to nine levels. Only planets that can give birth to civilization can be called stars of life, and can give birth to heaven. The stars of life are divided into low level, intermediate level, high level and immortal level. When he came to Bei Xing, he used the omniscient spirit to analyze this life star, which was just a fourth-level planet, an intermediate life star. The sky star is a seventh-level planet, a high-level life star. Compared with Bei Xing, it is two levels higher and one grade. Madman Chu has the power of the sky stars in his body. Facing a higher rank than himself, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Beixing Tiandao naturally dare not presumptuous. "According to my perception, my physical body just landed on this shell star. I will look for it carefully where it is." The madman Chu''s imperial thought surged, covering the entire shellfish. His imperial thought is so strong, with the cultivation civilization in this shell star, there is no way to isolate it. Under his perception, the whole Bei Xing could not hide. quickly. He found his physical body, but he couldn''t help frowning, "What do these people want to do with my body?" Bei Xing, Xuanshuimen. As one of the three rarest emperor-level Taoist traditions in Beixing, there are tens of thousands of disciples in Xuanshuimen, all of whom are elite monks. In Beixing, Xuanshuimen is the holy land for hundreds of millions of cultivators. But three years ago, Xuanshuimen received the news of a foreign object that spread like wildfire. When the other two emperor-level Taoists learned of this news, they joined forces to put pressure on the other side to hand over the foreign object of that day. But how could Xuanshuimen easily hand it over. After the war, each of the three parties suffered injuries, and hundreds of holy masters died. In the end, the leaders of the three parties sat down and negotiated. After intense negotiations, they decided to study the foreign things together. And today, it is also the day when Xuanshui Gate took out this alien thing and let the other two great emperor-level orthodox studies. On the square of Xuanshuimen, everyone was looking forward to it. "Sect Master Xuanshui, it''s time to keep the promise and take out that alien thing." A red-haired man said, and this person is another emperor-level Taoist lineage of Bei Xing and worships the country lord of the Fire God Kingdom. "Relax, I won''t break my promise." The master of Xuanshuimen is a gentle-looking woman. After she finished speaking, someone not far away came carrying a crystal coffin, and there was a person lying in the crystal coffin. Chapter 796： : Things beyond the sky, what do you want to do to my body "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! On Xuanshuimen Square, a crystal coffin was lifted up. In the coffin, there was a person lying. When everyone saw that person, they couldn''t help but stunned. They swear that this person is definitely the most perfect person they have ever seen. The eyebrows are like swords, the bridge of the nose is high, the facial features are exquisite, and the white skin is shining like a jade. This person lying quietly in the crystal coffin, like the most perfect creation in the sky, dazzled all the girls present. "Who is this person, look good." "Didn''t you say you want to take out things outside of heaven? Does this man have any connection with things outside of heaven?" "What does Xuanshuimen mean?" Everyone was puzzled. And the master of Xuanshui gate glanced at the man in the crystal coffin, "This man is an alien from heaven that appeared three years ago." "what?!" As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar among the crowd. The Lord of Fire Worship said: "This person is something outside the sky?" "Not bad." The Profound Water Gate Master nodded, "Three years ago, this person suddenly descended from the sky and went deep into the ground three thousand feet. I dug it out and found that although the body was undamaged, it had no breath. It seemed to have died, but it contained incomparable Huge energy." Having said that, there was a touch of amazement in her eyes, "The energy is so huge that it feels incredible." The fire-worshiping country master walked to the crystal coffin and perceived it carefully. When he noticed the energy contained in this body, his face changed drastically, "This energy is imperial qi, this person is also an emperor, but this The scale of imperial spirit is a bit too exaggerated." He is also an emperor, but he feels that his imperial aura is like the vast ocean of a stream, and it is not comparable at all. "Before this life, what is the realm of cultivation?" The fire-worshiping master exclaimed. Next to him, another Emperor-level Taoist Tianlong Pavilion master also walked up to perceive it, and a bright light appeared in his eyes, "If this energy can be used for me, it must be of great help." "Not bad." The fire-worship master also seemed a little excited. "It''s useless. I have tried many methods to extract the energy from this body, but none of them worked." The master of Xuanshui gate couldn''t help pouring cold water to everyone. "I don''t believe it." The Lord of Fire Worship opened the crystal coffin, a black flame appeared in his palm, and then moved toward the head of the body. His ideas are very simple and rude. That huge energy exists in this body, so just destroy this body and let this energy leak out. As long as he can get that energy, even if it''s just a little bit, he can absorb it and he can raise a level above his current realm. The idea is very beautiful, but the reality is to give him a head start. No matter how his flames burned the body in front of him, this body was not damaged, not even a single strand of hair. "Damn, what kind of body is this? This body is too abnormal." The Lord of Fire Worship couldn''t help being surprised. Nearby, the Xuanshui gate master was not surprised at all. She had already understood the strength of this body. "The tenacity of this body is incredible, and I have tried any method to destroy it." Xuanshui gate master said lightly. "I still don''t believe it." Beside, the Tianlong Pavilion Master took out a dark long blade. That is an imperial soldier. "It''s the Heavenly Dragon Blade. Legend has it that this blade was handed down by the first generation ancestor of the Tianlong Pavilion. It is so powerful that it ranks among the top three in Beixing." "Yes, this is one of the strongest heritage of Tianlong Pavilion." "Can this Heavenly Dragon Blade hurt this flesh?" Everyone looked at the Tianlong Pavilion Master and couldn''t help but look forward to it. And some female cultivators looked at the body in the crystal coffin with distress in their eyes. What a beautiful person, why should he treat him this way? Some sisters had closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. "Break it for me!" The head of the Tianlong Pavilion shouted, condensing all the imperial energy in his body onto the Tianlong Blade in his hand, and slashed it out fiercely. The sharp knife condensed at one point and slashed on that body. Clang. There was a sound of gold and iron, and a string of sparks burst out. Immediately afterwards, the Tianlong Pavilion Master felt an extremely powerful counter-shock force, his face changed, and the whole person flew out. He was shaken out by hundreds of feet, the Heavenly Dragon Blade in his hand was trembling, the arm holding the knife was split, and blood was constantly pouring out. Look at the body in the crystal coffin again. It is still flawless and unscathed! "My God, is this really a human body?" "With that knife, even the toughest metal on the shellfish will be chopped in half, and it won''t hurt this body at all?!" "It''s horrible..." Everyone exclaimed. The eyes that looked at the crystal coffin were full of incredible. Pavilion Master Tianlong was also full of horror, "What on earth is this body made of? What is the origin of this person?" Inexplicably, he was suddenly panicked. If this person is alive... Thinking of this, he looked at the Xuanshui sect master and asked: "Are you sure this person is really dead?!" The master of Xuanshui sect glanced at him, "This body has no soul fluctuations at all. Do you think he is dead or alive?" Everything is anim. Without a soul, there is no difference from death. "Why does a dead person have this physical strength? It''s incredible. This body absolutely hides the secret of cultivation." "Yes, we must study it out." Worshiping the Lord of Fire, the Lord of Tianlong Pavilion said with fiery eyes. Although they have become emperors, they are the top powerhouses on this shell star, and they can dominate the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people in one word. However, as monks, it is almost their instinct to pursue a higher level~www.novelhall.com~ They absolutely cannot give up the secrets in this body. "Bahuangshen furnace, now!" The fire-worship master gave a soft drink and took out a huge golden three-legged copper furnace. "This is a heritage of our country. It can refine the world and everything, and throw this body into it. I don''t believe it can''t be refined." He raised his hand and threw the body into the copper furnace. Suddenly, a golden flame erupted in the furnace. The Lord of Fire Worship urges the emperor to the extreme. In the furnace, the body burst into brilliant light under the flame burning, and countless lines seemed to be excited, circulating on the body surface. Those Dao lines are too mysterious. Several emperors were dazzled. "Useful, really useful!" "Haha, it won''t be refined for a while, but I don''t believe that it can''t be refined for hundreds of thousands of years!" The Lord of the Fire worshipping country laughed. There was an unprecedented gleam in his eyes. How many years has it been? He has been trapped in this emperor for many years. Now, he finally saw the hope of a breakthrough. "As long as I can find out the secret of this body, I will not only be able to break through the current realm, even the realm above this is impossible!" It''s not just worshiping the fire country master. Heavenly Dragon Pavilion Master, Xuanshui Gate Master and others are also looking forward to it. Om... At this time, the body in the copper furnace seemed to sense something, and it trembled slightly, and a trace of energy escaped from it. For this body, that energy is just a trace, but for the emperor present, it is a great terror that has never been seen before. With only a bang, the Eight Desolate Gods furnace of the Lord of Fire burst on the spot, and the terrifying flame swallowed all directions. The fire-worshiping nation took the brunt of the blow, and was bombarded by the flames engulfed by the energy, and died suddenly on the spot. "What do you want to do to my body?" Chapter 797： : Catch the dragon beast with bare hands, if you tell me to stop, stop? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "What do you want to do to my body?" An indifferent voice suddenly resounded throughout Xuanshui Palace. A stream of light swept across. Everyone was burnt by the sudden explosion of the Eight Desolate Gods stove, and immediately looked over after hearing this sound. "who is it?" "What does his body mean?" Everyone looked. I saw in the void, a young man sitting on the lotus platform suddenly appeared, propping his chin and looking at everyone present. And what surprised everyone most was that this person''s appearance was exactly the same as the man in the crystal coffin. "Well, what is going on?" "Who is this person?" Doubts appeared in everyone''s minds. The Lord of Heavenly Dragon Pavilion and Master of Xuanshui Gate were like a big enemy, staring at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him, that is, Madman Chu. From the other side, they felt an extremely terrifying pressure, like an ant facing a blue dragon, the invisible coercion made them feel like worshipping. "Who is your Excellency, why did you suddenly visit my Xuanshui Gate?" Xuanshui sect master bit his head and asked. "You chopped and burned my body. Now come and ask me who I am. Doesn''t it feel ridiculous?" Madman Chu said softly. Hearing his words, the cultivators present couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. They observed carefully and found that Madman Chu''s body shape was indeed a soul state. For a while, he couldn''t help being frightened. Walking in the heaven and earth in the form of a soul, what a powerful soul is necessary to ensure that the soul will not collapse. "We don''t know that your Excellency is not dead. If it is presumptuous, please forgive me." The Xuanshui gate master immediately admitted. Too strong. It is simply not an existence they can match. On the contrary, the Tianlong Pavilion Master next to him stared at Madman Chu, his eyes flickering constantly, and his heart was struggling fiercely. Immediately recognize it like the master of Xuanshui? This may save his life, but at the same time, it also means that he has lost the opportunity to advance to the next level. Fight against each other? But Madman Chu was unpredictable, and the invisible pressure alone made him feel suffocated. Rather than a fight, I am afraid that there will be more fortunes and deaths. After a fierce struggle, the Tianlong Pavilion Master''s eyes were cold, he took out a jade slip and crushed it, and then flew towards Chu Kuangren with the Tianlong blade in his hand, slashed it out, and a dragon-shaped knife gas whistled out. "Pavilion Master Tianlong, no." The master of Xuanshui''s face changed drastically. She felt that the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion Master must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he suddenly attack Madman Chu, this is an existence whose strength is not known to be stronger than himself and others! How good is the cultivation base? Is life important? The dragon-shaped sword energy has already swept in front of Madman Chu, and his face has a playful smile, "Dare to shoot at me, courage is commendable." He sits still on the lotus platform. Thought force gushes out. That dragon-shaped sword gas immediately dissolved into invisible. "So strong, the soul state can still display this kind of strength, if this person''s soul and body are unified, ten of me will undoubtedly die!" The Lord Tianlong thought to himself. He dared to make a move because he saw Madman Chu''s soul state and believed that the strength that the opponent could exert was limited. But he was wrong. If it were other monks who were separated from body and soul, their strength would be greatly reduced. But, are Mad people Chu an ordinary monk? His soul power is unparalleled, and he has the talent of thought power, and his thought power attack is no less powerful than imperial energy. "This person''s soul power is very powerful, it seems that it is not easy to hold this person." The Tianlong Pavilion master murmured. He never thought he could beat Madman Chu. All he has to do is to hold the opponent. Wait until his real hole card. "The sky blade transforms into a dragon, show it to me!!" The Heavenly Dragon Pavilion Master threw the Heavenly Dragon Blade into the air. I saw this jet-black long knife blooming with brilliance, countless patterns flowing, and finally turned into a ferocious black flying dragon. The form of this flying dragon is very real. The dragon''s prestige permeated, shaking the surrounding world. "It is said that the first generation of the Tianlong Pavilion is one of the most amazing monks in the history of Bei Xing. When he became an emperor, he killed a dragon beast, refined its dragon soul, and poured it into the sword. It seems that this rumor is true, this is the dragon soul." "What a terrifying power." "Baixing, I''m afraid that few can match it." The imperial energy in the main body of the Tianlong Pavilion continuously gushed out, manipulating the dragon soul, and swooping towards the Madman Chu. The dragon is vast, everywhere, the entire void begins to collapse. Madman Chu looked at the dragon soul interestingly, and gently raised his hand, the invisible power of thought poured out and turned into an invisible big hand. Suddenly, the originally mighty dragon soul was caught by the Madman Chu, and he stayed in the air, struggling constantly. The roar was thunderous, causing the void to tremble constantly. "A little bug, far worse than my little red." Madman Chu curled his lips. True dragons and divine phoenixes are divine beasts bred from the realms of heaven. They have a very high growth potential. Even if they are placed in the vast universe, they are also ranked as the best beasts, and they will even have a great chance to become immortals in the future. However, Madman Chu couldn''t see that the black dragon in front of him had the slightest such potential. Obviously, it was not a real dragon, but just a dragon beast that didn''t know where to get some real dragon blood. Similar existences are not many. hiss Suddenly, a large sound of cold breath came from all around. There seems to be a large swath of rattlesnakes. Everyone was shocked to ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a dragon beast, much stronger than the average emperor, and was actually caught by the madman of Chu. "Break it for me!!" The Tianlong Pavilion Master kept roaring. He urged the imperial qi in his body to the extreme, intending to help the dragon beast break free from the mind control of the madman Chu. But letting his imperial spirit vent out like a flood, the dragon and beast struggled madly, and the madman Chu''s mind remained motionless. The gap between the two sides is really too big. "Well, I won''t play with you anymore." Madman Chu said lightly. He held his five fingers slightly in the void. With a bang, the dragon beast shattered on the spot! After the dragon beast dissipated, it turned into a heavenly dragon blade again, but in the next instant, this famous emperor soldier turned into countless fragments on the spot. "How come, how..." The Tianlong Pavilion Master''s face turned pale. Then Madman Chu looked at him. A look made him tremble. "stop." A voice came from a distance. A stream of light swiftly flew, and after hearing this voice, the Lord Tianlong looked happy, "Master Patriarch is here!" It''s just that Madman Chu didn''t pay any attention to the sudden sound, his thoughts surged and locked the Tianlong Pavilion Master. The look of joy of the Tianlong Pavilion Master instantly turned into panic. The next moment. With a bang, like the broken Heavenly Dragon Blade, the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion Master also turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood on the spot. "Damn it!" An old man rushed to the scene and saw Madman Chu killed the Pavilion Master Tianlong, his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water, "I told you to stop, are you so hard to hear?!" Madman Chu said lightly: "I heard it, but if you tell me to stop, stop, do you think I don''t want face?" Chapter 799： : Conquer Beixing civilization and leave it to you "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s better to use my body more comfortably." Madman Chu moved his body. He waved his hand, set off a terrifying storm, and the void exploded. The monks around him were blown up and down, crying. He jumped twice, and the whole shellfish shook. The Master Xuanshui and the remaining monks looked at Madman Chu, lying on the ground, their pupils trembling crazily, shocked. They could see that Madman Chu didn''t use any imperial energy energy at all, just waving his hands and jumping feet. But just like this, the whole Bei Xing trembles. No one can imagine. What a terrifying power is contained in that seemingly slender body. After a while. Madman Chu got used to his body and controlled his power. He felt the imperial qi in his body and was suddenly a little surprised. "My cultivation base broke through to the realm of Dao Master?!" You know, when he was in the Battle of the Blood God Mountain, although his combat power was comparable to that of the Dao Master, his cultivation was only the top heavenly sovereign. But his soul went to the ancient times, and this time, the physical body broke through to the realm of Taoism by itself, which is too weird. "what''s the situation?" Madman Chu touched his chin and thought, he asked Xiao Ai to analyze himself, but he didn''t notice anything abnormal in this body. On the contrary, it was so good that he felt incredible. "The master has traces of Nirvana." Xiao Ai said suddenly. Hearing this, Madman Chu suddenly understood, "Divine Phoenix Body!" Except for those jumbled physiques, there are three god-level physiques on the body of Madman Chu, which are the most powerful and mysterious. That is the immortal body, the heaven and earth furnace body, the Divine Phoenix body. Among them, the Divine Phoenix Body allowed him to master the Phoenix Fire. At the same time, there is also the ability of Nirvana. When the Divine Phoenix is ??reborn from Nirvana, its strength will undergo a new transformation. But Madman Chu can still do it. "I was in the Blood God Mountain, and my body was disintegrated into countless molecules by the energy erupting from the blood abyss, which can be said to be almost dead!" "But this also triggered the divine phoenix body''s Nirvana effect, and directly elevated my cultivation to the realm of Dao master!" Madman Chu wanted to understand everything, and couldn''t help smiling. "A blessing in disguise!" "After going to ancient times, my soul power has improved a lot, and when I come back, my physical cultivation has also been elevated to the realm of Taoism." Then, he looked at the Xuanshui gate master and others. Hearing his gaze, the Master Xuanshui came up and bit his head and said: "I have tried to defile the body of fellow Daoists. The sin is unforgivable, but the people of Bei Xing are innocent. Please also ask fellow Daoists to forgive them not to die..." She understood it. With the strength of the Mad Chu, killing them is nothing more than raising their hands. I believe it is not difficult to destroy the entire Beixing. She also didn''t expect herself and others to survive, she could only retreat to the next best thing, hoping that Madman Chu could spare the other people of Bei Xing. Madman Chu did not speak. After he pondered on the spot for a while, he said lightly: "I am in a good mood now. It is nothing to spare you from dying, but from now on, Bei Xing is in charge of me. Do you have any opinions?" He suddenly had an idea. The blood source star invaded the firmament star for various resources and to expand its power, so the firmament star can also be used. This shell star is the first step of the future development of the sky star. "Don''t dare." Xuanshui sect master said. The others should havetily. How dare they have any opinions? The next step is to integrate the Bei Xing forces. For Madman Chu, this is not too difficult. Be the head, be the king... He is already familiar with these things. Bei Xing has three emperor-level traditions, namely Tianlong Pavilion, Xuanshuimen, and Fire Worship Dynasty. The rest of the forces are mostly led by these three forces. With the strength of the madman of Chu, it is not a problem to subdue these forces. It''s just a matter of thought. Within a few days, the entire Bei Xing had changed. All the forces above the saint-level orthodoxy, all surrender. Xuanshuimen, in a courtyard. A little girl sneaked in, looking curiously at the Madman Chu lying dormant under the tree. In the past few days, she heard that a very powerful figure had arrived in Xuanshui Gate, who seemed to be living in this courtyard. Is this the nice big brother? She tiptoed over, looking at Madman Chu with her eyes closed, she couldn''t help being a little fascinated. This elder brother is so pretty. She couldn''t help stretching out her pink finger, trying to poke the other person''s face, but she encountered an invisible barrier. "Little sister, it''s not good to disturb others to rest." Madman Chu opened his eyes and said lightly. The little girl blushed and whispered, "I''m sorry." "Forget it." Madman Chu didn''t bother to care about a little girl. "Big brother, are you the big person they are talking about?" the little girl asked curiously. "Big shot, huh, what kind of big shot?" Madman Chu asked with a smile. "I don''t know. I heard them from my mother, saying that if you stomped your foot, the earth would shake." The little girl said. "Well, that should be me." "really?" "Ok." "The eldest brother, you know how to practice, I know how to use water tactics, look." The little girl looked at Madman Chu in front of her, and couldn''t help but want to show off in front of him. She raised her hand to urge her spiritual energy, and condensed a fist-sized water polo. She held the water polo and went up, "How about?" Madman Chu glanced at him, "It''s amazing." He reached out and poked the water polo. With a bang, the water ball shattered directly, and the water splashed all over the ground, even the corners of Madman Chu''s clothes were wet. "Ah, I''m sorry, big brother, I am not very controllable." The little girl suddenly panicked. Madman Chu smiled indifferently, "It''s okay." At this time, the master of Xuanshui gate walked into the courtyard, and after seeing the little girl next to Madman Chu, his face suddenly changed, "Ping''er?!" She saw Madman Chu''s wet clothes and the little girl who was at a loss, her heart became extremely panic. She would kneel down without saying anything. But at this time, an invisible force of thought lifted her up. "In front of the child, just kneel down without moving." Madman Chu said lightly. The master of Xuanshui''s heart throbbed a little. Perhaps it''s not bad to follow this master. "Mother." The little girl saw the master of Xuanshui yelling. The Xuanshui gate master touched the opponent''s little head, and then slightly bowed to the madman Chu: "The little girl is still young and doesn''t know the manners. If you offend the Lord, please forgive me." "Her name is Ping''er?" "Correct." "Well, I have a good talent, and I look cute. In addition, in your opinion, do I look like the kind of person who has to care about with a little girl?" Chu Kuangren said lightly. "Don''t dare, thank the Lord for his magnanimity." "Well, what''s the matter?" "My lord, the leaders of all major forces have gathered together and are preparing to greet you." The Xuanshui gate master said. Saying please Ann, in fact, is expressing a position and expressing surrender. "Please be safe. I will leave Bei Xing later. Before I leave, I will find someone to take care of this place for me. I think you are not bad, and you are quite witty. This Bei Xing will be handed over to you." Chu Madman said . Hearing this, the master of Xuanshui Gate was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help his face with ecstasy, "Thank you for your love, I will definitely take care of this place for him." Chapter 800： : Proposal of Xuan Zodiac, do your dream "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu left Bei Xing. In the sky star, he still has a lot to do. When he came to the vast universe, he wanted to perceive the aura of the stars in the sky, but perhaps because the distance was too far, he could not find it. Although the firmament star was not found, he accidentally discovered the breath of the blood source star. Thinking about it carefully, his physical body was disintegrated on the blood source star, and it was normal to recover near the blood source star. He should be thankful that his physical body has not fallen on the Blood Origin Star, otherwise it would not be so easy to get it back. "Look at the Blood Origin Star, they should have a star map to the Sky Star in their hands, and grab another warship by the way." Madman Chu thought. After his physical body was disintegrated, the Universe Ring that had been with him for a long time was also broken, and the contents inside were naturally gone. Now he can be said to be poor and white. universe. The blood source is beyond the stars. A stream of light came suddenly. Looking at the Blood Origin Star in front of him, Madman Chu thoughtfully, "Even life stars like Bei Xing have Heavenly Dao, but Blood Origin Star does not, and Blood God Mountain did not feel the suppression of Heavenly Dao during World War I." There was a problem with the Heavenly Way of the Blood Origin Star. Is this the reason why they invaded the sky? ! Madman Chu thought for a while. His figure flickered and came to the Blood Origin Star. When Di Nian moved, he immediately collected the current situation of the Blood Origin Star. After reading it, he could only say... it was terrible. The Battle of the Blood God Mountain was a devastating blow to the Blood Origin Star. Seventeen Taoists have fallen, and the thirteen Blood Kings have also died several times in the First World War. Coupled with the destruction of the Blood God Mountain, the hearts of the people are floating, and the entire Blood Origin Star is caught in a series of natural and man-made disasters. The current Blood Origin Star has basically lost the ability to invade the Sky Star again, and the danger of the blood family has almost been resolved for most. The reason why they are almost the same is because Madman Chu perceives a very powerful, sleeping aura on the Blood Origin Star. That breath made the Chu Madman feel threatened, and he didn''t know how much stronger it was than the Thirteen Blood King. "Is this what the blood kings said... the blood god?!" Madman Chu groaned. He didn''t think too much, since this breath was still asleep, he didn''t intend to rush the other party. "Yes, I found it." Madman Chu found a place where the blood clan parked the warship. Use space transport. Blood Origin Star somewhere. Warships parked here. These warships were originally tools for the blood race to invade abroad, but after the Battle of the Blood God Mountain, most of the blood race was destroyed, and it was temporarily incapable of launching an external interstellar war. These warships can only be stacked together temporarily. The blood clan who was watching the battleship couldn''t help but sighed, "I don''t know when to use these battleships next time?" "Who knows." The blood clan next to him was also helpless. "I heard that the Blood Kings don''t plan to give up the Sky Star easily. They seem to be going to seek assistance from Zixing." "Purple Star? No, it''s a pity that Zixing is one of the two most powerful civilizations in the Zijin galaxy. Will they help us?" "I don''t know what conditions the Blood Kings made." Several kinsmen whispered. At this time, there was a rumbling sound not far away. I saw a warship suddenly rose into the sky. "What''s the matter? Who started the warship?!" "Damn, we didn''t even notice it?" The blood races were in a commotion. In the flying warship, Madman Chu sat in the driver''s cab, opened the star map, and found the direction of the sky star from it. After a while, the battleship flew to the Origin Star. Behind him, several battleships were following closely, but they were all shot down by him. In the vast universe. Madman Chu maneuvered the warship to fly to the sky star. The warship he piloted was already the best-specification warship among the Blood Origin Star, but it would take several months to fly back to the Sky Star. He simply retreats in the warship to practice. The sky star, outside the domain. The Taoists gathered together and were discussing something. "Now there is no threat from the blood clan. I propose to lift the Lihentian formation and release the sword masters." Wanfa Taoist said. "I don''t agree." Xuan Zodiac said indifferently: "The Lihentian formation is an important formation to guard the sky stars. Although the blood race is no longer threatened, but who knows if there will be other alien civilizations coming, Lihen The Heavenly Array cannot be lifted for the time being." "The Sword Masters have been sleeping for twelve years as the eyes, do you want them to continue to sleep endlessly? Xuan Huang, don''t you think this is too selfish?" The Master of All Laws and Taoists strives for reason. "They are willing to do so." "you" The face of the Master of Ten Thousand Dharma is extremely ugly. "Oh, in the final analysis, you are not afraid that we will come out and threaten your status, Xuan Huang, you were also the pioneer in the battle against God, and made a lot of contributions for the human race. It seems that this right status is indeed a poison. You have changed so much." Luo Shui sneered and said. "Xuan Huang, come on, what do you want?" "In the past few years, you have become more and more restless, and the sky stars have gradually broken the seal with gods, and there are also your hands and feet in this." "You are risking the world." Outside the sky, one after another came the voice of the Tianxuists. Then, a blue shirt appeared. It is the first day of punishment. He looked at Taoist Xuanhuang with cold eyes, and said coldly: "The gods of the sky star broke the seal one after another, Xuanhuang, the seven punishments found your unique Xuanhuang power at the seal, you must give me an explanation." Hearing this, the Taoists looked at Xuan Huang with cold eyes. Even those Taoists who had good acquaintances with them, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com couldn''t help taking two steps back and quickly showed that they had nothing to do with the matter. Xuanhuangdao said lightly: "I did it." "Xuan Huang, what do you want to do!" "In the Battle of the Gods, how many of us died and how much effort it took to seal them, why are you?!" "Xuan Huang, you must give an explanation." The Taoists did not expect that Xuan Huang would admit it so simply. Their faces darkened. They can sit back and watch the power of Xuan Zodiac Lord continue to grow over the years, and manipulate the situation on the battlefield outside the territory. But the seals of the gods were made by the ancestors with flesh and blood, and the Lord Xuan Zodiac was undoubtedly trampling on their efforts. This is something Taoists cannot tolerate. "Everyone, the times are different. The development of the sky star has reached its limit. It is time for us to look for changes." "Now that the danger of the blood family is resolved, I decided to follow the example of the blood family to launch an external war and develop the sky stars by seizing the resources of other civilizations, and the gods will be our greatest help." "I know that everyone has a big prejudice against gods, but they are all born in the sky stars just like us, so they are in the same camp as us." "I hope everyone can put aside the prejudices in their hearts and think about the future of the sky star." Xuan Huang Daozhu said sincerely. His words caused everyone to fall into contemplation. And Luo Shui sneered: "Let go of the prejudices in your heart? You said it nicely, then you can ask the martyrs who were killed by the gods, you can ask them, can they let go of the prejudices in their hearts?!" "Don''t forget, how the gods raised the human race back then, if it weren''t for the king, do you think you could still talk about the future here? Cooperate with the gods and dream of yours!" Chapter 801： : The devil broke the seal, the gods are in action "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Cooperating with deities? For this kind of thing, Luoshui only has two words, dreaming! Of those now sealed gods, which hands have not been contaminated with the blood of human martyrs? Cooperate with them, where will the human martyrs be placed? Xuan Zodiac took a deep breath and continued: "Luo Shui, you are burdened with too much of the shackles of the past. If everyone is like you, bound by the past, how will the sky star develop?!" "That''s not a shackle! It''s a spur! It is the force that always inspires my human race to never forget the development! Xuan Huang, if even this history can be easily thrown away, that human race really has no future." Luoshui said in a heavy tone. "In short, I have decided. If you can agree, it is best to walk with me hand in hand, but if you don''t want it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, cooperation with the gods is imperative." Xuan Huang said indifferently. "Xuan Huang, aren''t you afraid of being spurned by the human race?" "When I lead the firmament stars to prosperity, they will only remember my great achievements, and they will regard me as king!" Xuan Huangdao said lightly. "Wang? You want to be king?" The torturer was taken aback on the first day. "No way?" "In my heart, there is only one king." On the first day, the tormentor glanced at the Xuan Zodiac Lord, and then sneered, "Compared with the king, you are like a firefly and a bright moon. Only you are worthy of being a king?" "You have to cooperate with the deity, that''s your business, but the deity and my heavenly tormentors are not at odds with each other. If one of them appears, we will kill one. This is the mission the king has given us." On the first day, the torturer finished speaking, and the figure disappeared into the void. After he left, the Master of Ten Thousand Fas, Luoshui and others also left one after another. quickly. The entire palace became empty. There was only one person left by Xuan Zhuang Daozhu. He stood there, silent, and then slammed his palm against the pillar of the palace nearby. "A bunch of guys who don''t know how to praise!" Xuan Zodiac opened his eyes, extremely cold. "Tsk, Master Xuan Zodiac, it seems that your position in the human race is not as supreme as you think." A sudden laughter sounded, and a man wearing a black robe with a golden scale on his forehead suddenly appeared in the void. This is a Lin family. It is known that the highest cultivation level among the Lin clan is the emperor. However, when this Lin clan faced the Xuan Zodiac Lord, he did not show the slightest restraint. Looking at the other party, he showed a playful look. "Poseidon, shut me up, otherwise I don''t mind canceling the cooperation with the god." Xuan Huang Daozhu said with a cold snort. Poseidon shrugged, "Well, I won''t say anything." "How has your body adapted?" "Oh, this Lin clan is a race derived from my divine power. This Lin clan has refined my divine personality. Although it is not the main body descending, my combat power has been able to show seven or eight." "Very well, the Lord God seal will be handed over to you." Xuan Huangdao said. Although he has unsealed some deities these days, they all existed under the main god. As for the seal of the main **** level, even he would consume a lot of energy, and he planned to let the sea **** do it. "It doesn''t matter, what are you going to do with the seal of the mountain?" Poseidon asked. Speaking of the seal of the mountain, he couldn''t help showing a dignified look in his eyes, because it was a seal set by the king himself. Even the main **** can hardly destroy it. And it is the Lord of the Gods that is sealed by the sacred mountain! "The seal of the sacred mountain was set by the king of humans. Of course, it can only be opened by the king of humans. Over the years, I have collected some of the relics of the king of humans. Among them, the power of the human king can be used to break the seal of the sacred mountain. Do it for another person." "Oh, is that him?" "Yes, the entire Sky Star, only he can do this." "Oh, the son of God, the defeated general of the King of Humans, I don''t know how far he has progressed after so many years." Poseidon faintly expected. the other side. Devildom. In an abyss of the demon world, the arrogant devil came here, looking at the abyss in front of him, his eyes showed a crazy color. This is the forbidden place of the devil world, hell! According to rumors, the ancestor **** of the demon world is sealed here. And today, he is here to liberate the other party. For today, he prepared for several years. He slammed his palm on the ground, and immediately, blood-colored Dao patterns interweave and circulate, forming a huge formation. There are countless blood mists rushing around. In the blood mist, a withered bone emerged. That is the creature in the devil world. These are all slaughtered by the arrogant Demon Emperor over the years. "The devil of hell!" "I take hundreds of millions of demon world creatures as sacrifices, please come!" Boom, boom, boom... In an instant, the entire abyss shook frantically. As countless blood mist poured into it, some golden Dao patterns were gradually disintegrated, and black mist spurted out from it. "The seal is broken, it is broken." "Haha, we are finally free again..." The laughter echoed throughout the demon world. With a blast, the golden Dao pattern that covered the entire Hell Abyss shattered, and a jet of black air rushed straight into the sky! The entire Demon Realm space vibrated, as if to collapse. In the air column, a stalwart figure with black hair came out, and a breath of monstrous power filled the whole body. That divine power is similar to demonic energy. The arrogant demon emperor couldn''t help but knelt on the ground, "Worship the devil!" Devil, the **** of the devil! The entire demon world ~www.novelhall.com~ is born for this god. The arrogant emperor once read some ancient records. The above said that the Demon Race was also a Human Race, but because of the leakage of this Demon God''s divine power, it gradually transformed into a Demon Race. The influence of divine power alone created the entire demons. The arrogant emperor could not imagine what a terrifying existence it was. "You did a good job." The Demon God glanced at the Arrogant Demon Emperor and said lightly. Next to him, there are seven top gods. The seven gods are arrogance, laziness, tyranny, gluttony, greed, jealousy, and **** and desire. The power of the seven devil emperors in the devil world comes from them. "Thank you Demon God for your praise." "Let''s talk, what do you wish." Hearing this, the face of the arrogant Demon Emperor showed extreme resentment, and said: "Back to the Demon God, I want to kill someone!!" "Oh, talk about it." "It''s a human race called Madman Chu..." Madman Chu left him too much shame. In order to kill the opponent, he did not hesitate to slaughter more than half of the creatures in the demon world, so as to break the seal of the demon god. The Poseidon who had just returned to the deep sea felt the powerful fluctuations of divine power from the Hell Demon Realm, and his eyes lit up, "The Demon God was the first to unlock the seal, ha, there really is him." If the Demon God broke the seal, his pressure would be greatly reduced. The seal of the main gods can also be broken faster. "Just waiting for the gods to return, this land will return to our control, no, not only this land, the universe, but also the creatures of this vast universe, we will become their faith!" Poseidon was extremely excited. He felt that his previous vision was too narrow. What is a star in the sky? They want to become the gods of this universe! ! Chapter 802： : Goodbye Luoshui, return to the sky, and feed the heavens "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s almost there." Madman Chu murmured while looking at the vast starry sky in the distance. After several months of sailing, he is close to the sky star. He didn''t know what happened to the sky star now, thinking like this, he suddenly found a place to stop the warship at random. He took the star map and flew towards the sky star alone. Soon, he saw a blue-and-white planet in the vast stars, with a little golden light faintly, that was the sky star. The golden light is the great formation of Li Hentian shrouded in the stars. He restrained his breath and didn''t disturb anyone. After finding Fort No. 31, his figure flashed and easily sneaked into it. Walking in the fortress, as always. His imperial thought was surging, quickly collecting all kinds of information. After the Battle of the Blood Abyss, the blood clan did not invade again, and the current extraterritorial battlefield was calm as never before. The monks in the major fortresses have a feeling of doing nothing. "Go to Luoshui first to find out about the situation." Inside the General''s Mansion. Luoshui was watering a pot of flowers in the yard. But she frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Xuan Zhuang Daozhu cooperates with the gods. No one thought of this situation, and no one knew what it would become in the end. If this one is not good, the human race may even return to the dark years when they were kept in captivity by the gods. At that time, will there be a second king to stand up? ! "Xuan Huang''s ambition is really too big. He wants to use the power of the gods to grow himself. He wants to be king by himself." "Hmph, how can the deity be so controllable?" The more Luo Shui thought about it, the more upset he became. It doesn''t matter if Xuan Zhuang Daozhu plays with fire himself, but if it affects the entire human race, the consequences will be disastrous. "The danger of the blood race has been resolved, and now the most important thing is the matter of the sky star, and we must discuss it with Ten Thousand Fa Dao masters." Luoshui whispered. "This flower, it''s about to be poured to death by you." At this time, a cold voice sounded. Luo Shui was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed, the emperor qi in his body surged crazily, and the small world instantly enveloped the surroundings. Damn it! Are you distracting too much? He didn''t even notice someone approaching. But when she turned around, she was stunned when she saw the visitor. She looked at the visitor with an unbelievable look in her eyes. "Friend Chu Dao?!!!" The man who came was Chu Madman. The moment he saw Madman Chu, Luo Shui was confused. There were too many doubts in her mind. "Heh, fellow Daoist Luoshui, don''t come unharmed." Madman Chu chuckles. "Friend Chu, what is going on? You are not dead?!" Luoshui was surprised and delighted. "Heh, isn''t it obvious?" Luoshui put away the small world, watching Madman Chu couldn''t help but step forward and pat the other''s chest, "Really not dead." She couldn''t believe it. "Really not dead." Madman Chu said helplessly. "What exactly is going on?" "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance. I see you are sad, but watering the flowers absent-mindedly. This flower is about to be watered to death by you. Come on, what''s the matter?" "It''s not the master of Xuan Huang Dao..." Luo Shui said about the things Xuan Huang Dao master wanted to cooperate with the gods. Madman Chu heard the words, and a cold color flashed in his eyes, "Oh, a hundred-legged insect, dead but not stiff, these gods are restless again." Next to him, Luoshui suddenly had a numb scalp. At that moment, she felt a strong threat from Madman Chu, how strong is the opponent now? "On the side of the sky star, I will go back and have a look first. As for Dao Master Xuan Huang, he will temporarily leave it to you to deal with the Daoist Friends of Wanfa." Madman Chu said. Luo Shui pondered for a while, and said: "Also." "By the way, what happened to the Heavenly Punisher?" Madman Chu vaguely remembered that when the Battle of the Blood Abyss, the Heavenly Punisher also came out to participate in the battle. He had no impression at that time, but after returning from ancient times, he found several familiar figures. "In the last battle, the injuries that made the Heavenly Punishers nearly as good as they were aggravated. Now that the Xuanhuang Daozhu is cooperating with the gods, although they are unwilling, I am afraid that they are still powerless." Luo Shui sighed lightly. She looked at Madman Chu and said with a smile: "At this moment, it is very reassuring that you can come back, Fellow Daoist Chu." "That''s really grateful for the trust of fellow Luoshui Daoist." Madman Chu smiled, took a step forward and disappeared into the void. He came to the teleportation array of Fortress No. 31, returned to the Jiutian Central City, and from the nine days, returned to the sky star. As soon as he entered the sky, Madman Chu hadn''t done anything yet, and a mysterious wave of heaven suddenly enveloped him. I saw changes in the surroundings. He appeared in a white space. Immediately afterwards, there were countless light patterns flowing in front of him, and a figure filled with golden light appeared. This figure has no facial features. Judging from its body shape, it is similar to a human being, with a height of one meter and a shiny golden body. For the time being, it is called Xiaojinren. The little golden man appeared in front of Madman Chu and did not speak. If he had eyes, he should look straight at Madden Chu. At that moment, Kuangren Chu realized something, and without Xiao Ai''s analysis, he guessed the identity of the little golden man in front of him. "You are the heaven of the sky stars." The little golden man nodded slightly. "You came to me for this group of heavenly origin?" Madman Chu took out the group of heavenly origin power from Beixing from his body~www.novelhall.com~ The little golden man nodded again and couldn''t wait to walk up. Madman Chu pondered for a while, and handed over the origin of the heavenly path. The little golden man took the origin of the heavenly path, and a **** mouth appeared on his face that had no facial features. He gnawed at the origin of the heavenly path one by one, and directly bit off one piece, and then bite after another. "Heaven''s Dao, is engulfing other heavenly ways to grow, and the power of the Heavenly Dao in my body has also increased." Madman Chu thoughtfully. Are you feeding the gods? He looked at the little golden man, and suddenly subconsciously stretched out his hand, and touched the opponent''s head twice. The hand feels good, soft and warm. The little golden man did not refuse, and continued to gnaw the origin of the heavenly path. "Is this a slap in the sky?" The madman of Chu was amazed. Others play cats and dogs, but I am a god. Not bad. After the Heavenly Dao of the Sky Star swallowed the origin of the Beixing Heavenly Dao, the figure dissipated into countless golden light spots. The white space around him also disappeared. Madman Chu returned to reality. "Run after you eat, so you are a god." Madman Chu curled his lips. "Forget it, do business first." He returned to the sky star this time, in addition to solving the deity''s affairs, he had to go to another place. deep sea. There is no living creatures inhabiting a huge trench area. It is a place deeper than the deep sea. And here, there is another name, Taigu Kunlunyuan! The place where the king of man and the **** of decisive battle! In that battle, this place was directly destroyed, and this place sank into the deep sea as a result, and because this place still had the atmosphere of the year, no creatures dared to inhabit this place. And today, a white figure suddenly came. Chapter 803： : Goodbye Wang Cang, God? Siege Xuantianzong "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Taikoo Kunlunyuan. The place where Wang Cang and the Lord of God fought decisively in the past. That battle was so fierce that it directly caused the entire Kunlunyuan to be destroyed and sank directly to the bottom of the sea. The breath of that battle has continued to this day, enduring for a long time, and no one in the entire deep sea dared to approach it. And today, Madman Chu came here. Looking at Kunlunyuan, which was incomparably messy and filled with traces of battle, the madman Chu''s soul emerged directly, bursting into the deep sea with brilliance, directly urging his soul perception to the extreme. He came on this trip to find the soul of the earth and the human soul. I want to see if there is any remaining soul energy here. Under the control of the heavenly soul, only a little bit of starlight filled the entire Primordial Kunlunyuan, converging into an illusory light and shadow in the sea. This person is just another soul of Chu Madman. In other words, Ren Wang Cang. Cang looked around in confusion. Then, when he saw Madman Chu, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, "It seems that you have returned to the future, long time no see, deity." "For me, it''s only a few months." "Oh, not counting the ten first years after my death, I have not seen you and I for ten thousand years." Ren Wang Cang smiled lightly. "Okay, go back to the body." Madman Chu said. Ren Wang Cang nodded slightly, although it turned into a stream of light, and returned to his body with the madman Chu''s heavenly soul. Although he died once, the surviving soul power of Ren Wang Cang still caused Madman Chu to reshape the fourth transformation earth soul. And Ren Wang Cang''s memories of thousands of years also quickly flooded into his mind. Among them, some of their perceptions of Tao are also included. Among the three souls, the heavenly soul is the dominant one. After the madman Chu''s heavenly soul left, although the earth and human souls had difficulty progressing, there was still a lot of sentiment over the years. These have no small effect on the Mad Chu. "It''s really been a long time." After the Madman Chu had absorbed Wang Cang''s memory, a touch of vicissitudes passed in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a tremor in his body. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he took out a transparent crystal stone, and in this crystal stone, there are now five light spots emerging one after another. "What happened to the Five Elements Shadow Army?" The Five Elements Divine Shadow Army is the power he stays on the sky stars to protect the development of the Xuantian Divine Sect. After the soldiers of this army die in battle, their souls will return to the core of the army, which is the crystal in the hands of Madman Chu , Now, there are light spots emerging one after another in the crystal. It shows that the soldiers of the Five Elements Shadow Army are dying one after another. "There are not many forces in the sky stars that can threaten the Five Elements Divine Shadow Army. It seems that the gods have already acted." Xuan Tianzong. One by one, the gods were standing in the air, looking at the sea of ??clouds and the Five Elements Shadow Army underneath, with a playful look in their eyes. "I want to see how long you can last." An upper **** with a crocodile head smiled. He is a subordinate of Poseidon, the God of Crocodile. I saw him holding a huge axe in his hand and slashing out. The dazzling blade light flickered, covering most of the sky, and the vast aura of divine power smashed into pieces the spirit cloud dragon in the sea of ??surprise array. The sword light is like a broken bamboo, and it cuts towards the Hall of Longevity. With a bang, it hit an earth-yellow barrier. It was a barrier constructed by the thick land guard with the power of the earth. The defense was very strong, even the deity''s attack could resist. The thick land guards protect the Hall of Longevity. While Rui Jinwei, Red Flame Guard, Qingmu Guard, and Weak Water Guard are fighting with the gods, but they are obviously at a disadvantage. Although the Madman Chu has made great progress over the years, the Five Elements God Shadow Guard has also made progress. The five leaders of the God Shadow Guard have the strength of the upper heavenly superiors, and the rest have all become emperors. But facing the gods in front of me, I still couldn''t see enough. The weakest deity also has a heavenly level. That is to say, these gods and shadow guards are not afraid of death, and have experienced a lot of battles, which can hold the deity''s offensive pace. "I really don''t know where Xuantian God Sect found this weird army, each of them has such strength." The snake **** in the form of a snake is fighting with the leader of Chi Yan, and I can''t help but wonder. Next to him, a deity manipulating the storm didnt care, and snorted, No matter whats going on, today this Xuantian Sect and Xuantian Sect must be eliminated. These guys dare to proclaim that we are false gods and believe in. What a true **** Xuan Tian, ??is simply funny." This is why the gods came to the door. Long ago, they were the faith of the human race. Even if they were sealed, there were still believers who believed in them to develop and grow in secret, providing them with the power of faith. But after waking up from the seal this time, they discovered that all the believers who originally believed in them had believed in some true god. Say they are false gods? How can they bear it? They were going to annihilate the Xuantian God Sect, as well as the Madman Chu who claimed to be the True God Xuantian, and all the existence related to him. In the barrier. Lan Yu, Elder Ruyan, Xuan Qi, Murong Xuan and others looked at the attack of the gods with extremely heavy expressions. "If this continues, I am afraid it will be difficult to sustain it." Elder Ruyan said with solemn eyes. The Five Elements Shadow Army is their strongest combat power, but even the Five Elements Shadow Army can''t hold it, let alone them. "The disciples under the emperor have all evacuated." A dark figure came. It is the Charm Sword Guard, who infiltrated the Dark God Cult and became the Holy Woman of God Cult. Over the years, she has also broken through and become the Emperor. After hard work, she completely controlled the branch of the religion in Dilu in her hands. UU read www.uukanshu. com then switched to Xuantian Shenjiao. Now, is an elder of Xuantian God Sect. "Elder Mei has worked hard, even if we die this time, we can still keep some fire." Elder Ruyan said. "Don''t be discouraged, with this Divine Phoenix, it won''t make you die so easily." Divine Phoenix Xiaohong said, wearing a bright red armor. She has matured a lot. Looks like a human woman of seventeen or eighteen. Today, she is the most powerful combat power of Xuan Tianzong, and her strength cultivation reaches the upper heavenly sovereign, and she can even compete with the half-foot master. Beside the Divine Phoenix, Lan Yu and Gu Linglong, who had returned to the sky star and became the emperor, held the emperor soldier with determination on her face. "If you want to destroy Xuan Tianzong, you have to step over our corpses." Lan Yu said coldly. Click, click... At this time, the barrier was broken by the deity with a gap. Several gods rushed in. "Haha, finally opened this tortoise shell." "Mortal, die!" Divine power exploded, whizzing towards Lan Yu and others Divine Phoenix took a step forward, and there was a phoenix fire burning in his palm, "I am Xuantianzong Chu Hong, let me learn the temperature of the phoenix fire!" With a palm shot, the howling phoenix fire burned divine power. Several deities could not dodge, and were blasted out on the spot. "It''s a beast!" "Unexpectedly, there are divine beasts here, and the strength of this divine phoenix can at least be on par with that of the upper gods." "Leave this Divine Phoenix to me, and you can deal with other people." A high-ranking **** is fighting with the Divine Phoenix. The other deities shot towards Lan Yu, Mei Jianwei and others to kill. "Huh, little world, open!" Lan Yu, who had been promoted to Tianzun, directly opened the small world. And Gu Linglong, Mei Jianwei and others also fought with the gods. Chapter 804： : The conditions for cooperation with God, only one death "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Inside Xuantianzong. Everyone was fighting with the gods, and when Lan Yu and the others were gradually showing signs of decline, an extremely indifferent voice came from the sky. "Gods, you dare to show up and die!!" Several voices came from outside the sky. I saw a few streamers flying by. It is a heavenly punishment. Following the appearance of the Heavenly Punisher, a series of mysterious Dao patterns circulated in all directions, and the power of Heaven''s Punishment immediately stunned the gods present. "Heavenly Punisher, they actually came." "Hmph, even if it was them, the injuries they suffered during the Battle Against God were not light, I guess they haven''t recovered yet." "Yes, it just happens to be able to avenge the revenge in the battle against God." The gods were frightened at first, and then they came back to their senses, looking at a few of the heavenly tormentors who came, with a cold killing intent in their eyes. The enmity between the gods and the heavenly tormentors is too great. In the battle against the gods, most of the deities were sealed by the nine heavenly tormentors. "First slaughter this group of Heavenly Xunkers, and then destroy Xuan Tianzong." Crocodile God said coldly. "Then try it!" The sky tormentor fought with the gods, and the horrible energy fluctuations shook most of the sky stars. With the arrival of the sky tormentor, the pressure on Lan Yu, Ruyan and the others was reduced a lot. But it is still critical. Extraterritorial. Dao masters are also paying attention to this battle. Dao Master of Ten Thousand Laws, Luo Shui and others want to take action, but they are stopped by the leader of Xuan Huang Dao. "Master Xuan Huang, what do you want to do!" The Red Sun Dao Master was very angry and asked. Dao Master of Wanfa, Luo Shui also looked at Dao Master Xuanhuang coldly. Xuanhuangdao said indifferently: "I have negotiated terms with the gods. As long as the Heavenly Punishers and the Xuantian Divine Sect are gone, they will help us conquer other civilizations and expand the sky stars." These words made Wanfa Dao Master''s eyes widened and looked at each other incredulously, "Xuan Huang, do you know what you are talking about? Are you going to let the greatest hero in the battle against God die?!!!" The Taoist Master of Wanfa thinks this fact is extremely absurd. For the sake of the human race, in the battle against the gods, the Tianxuists gave up their lives and forgot to die, and they all admired them. But now, in order to be able to cooperate with the enemy gods of the human race in the past, Xuan Huang Daozhu actually wants to let the Tianxuists die? ? The human race guarded by the Tianxuists must stab them in the back! Dao Master Wanfa felt that there was nothing more ridiculous in this world. He looked at Dao Master Xuan Huang and felt that the other party was extremely strange. He now fully understands that the opponent is no longer the comrade-in-arms who could fight side by side in the battle of the gods. "Their great achievements will be recorded in the annals of the human race. For the future of the human race, I believe they will be willing." Xuan Huangdao said indifferently. "You take the future of the human race one by one. Is it for your future or the future of the human race!" The Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Fas was furious. "When I become the King of Humans, I will be one with Human Race, and my future will be the future of Human Race. There is no difference!" "Fuck you shit!!" The Red Sun Dao Master couldn''t bear it, a **** hammer appeared in his hand, wrapped in a mighty power that could smash the stars and smashed it out. In a crash, the vast void exploded. Xuanhuang Daozhu punched out, and the power of Xuanhuang broke out! With a bang, Red Sun Dao Master flew out, his face changed slightly, looking at Xuan Huang, "Your strength..." "Surprised, right? I have already been promoted to the pinnacle of the little Taoist master. Now even if it is Chaos, it will not be my opponent. Now this human race should respect me. Who dares to be the king besides me?" Xuan Zodiac sneered. Over the years, he has been hiding himself. The dignified eyes of Wanfa Dao Master, the pinnacle of Xiao Dao Master, this realm is two small stages higher than him, a small stage, it is already a gap that is difficult to make up, let alone two. "Are you also going to abandon the human race with Xuan Zodiac Lord?" Wanfa Dao Master looked at the other Dao Masters. The other Taoists looked at each other. "My Monster Race will not participate in your human affairs." Dao Master Haoyue took a few Yao Clan Dao Masters back to the side. The remaining human races took a deep breath and stood next to Xuan Zodiac Lord, meaning it was already very obvious. "I agree with Xuan Huang''s opinion, Sky Star, it''s time to change, and the gods may be our biggest help." "Yes, maybe Xuanhuang is right." Seeing this scene, the master of Ten Thousand Dharma and Dao was cold. He didn''t expect that the comrades who fought side by side in the past are now so far away from Germany. "If the king was still there, would you still dare to do this?" Master Wanfa Dao sighed. Everyone heard the words, their eyes flashed, their expressions changed, and a stalwart figure in white appeared involuntarily in their minds. If that person is still there, who would dare to do that? Because that is the greatest king of the human race. "Unfortunately, that person is no longer there. The Human Race needs a new king, that is, I will lead them to the new era." Xuan Zodiac said indifferently, with a look of impatience in his eyes. He hates being mentioned by others. In the past, like everyone else, he admired the king very much, but later, as his ambitions expanded, he gradually changed. He wants to be the new king! But that king has been dead for so long, yet his fame is still there, making him the biggest stumbling block on the road to becoming a king. Whenever someone mentioned him, his eyes would show uncontrollable worship, which made him feel very dazzling. How can a dead king compare to a living one? "You want to be a king, you are not qualified enough!" The Master of Wanfa Dao roared ~www.novelhall.com~ Emperor Qi, the Dao Wen broke out to the extreme, and he shot and fought with the Master of Xuan Zodiac. Red Sun Dao master, Luo Shui also shot. In the vast starry sky, the Taoist of the human race... a civil war. Inside Xuantianzong. Tianxuists and the upper gods are fighting in full swing. Although the Heavenly Punisher had the blessing of Heavenly Punishment, he suffered a lot of injuries in the battle against the gods, and he was also damaged in the Battle of Blood Abyss. Now this battle is very reluctant. "Haha, it''s quite lively." At this time, there was a burst of laughter. I saw a few streamers flying by. Every strand contained an extremely terrifying divine power, and everyone present felt a powerful oppressive force. "Such an aura is not a trivial deity." "The top high-ranking gods, I''m afraid they are not far from the main gods. Is this kind of aura, just a few of them?" The Tianxuists looked at each other. I saw the streamer disperse. Seven gods of various statures appeared in front of everyone, old and young, male and female, all of which were wrapped in a powerful breath of divine power. "Tian Xun, long time no see." A big black-haired man looked at the Tianxuer and said indifferently. "The **** of arrogance, it really is you." On the first day, the tormentor looked at each other with cold eyes. "Oh, your breath is really weak to the point of surprise to me. It seems that the damage to you in the battle against the gods has continued to this day." The **** of arrogance looked at the several heavenly tormentors and sneered. "You come out, the demon god, also broke the seal." The torturer said lightly on the first day. "Not only the demon gods, but the other main gods will also be unblocked. This vast land will return to the control of the gods. As for you people who rebellious against the gods... only one death!!" Chapter 805： : The Tianxuists forcefully urge the cultivation base, I just want to stand "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Only...a death!" The **** of arrogance said coldly. Powerful and domineering, the terrifying and divine aura that is close to the main **** suddenly whizzed out, covering the entire Xuantian sect. This breath was much stronger than the ordinary high-ranking gods. "Tsk, it''s really worthy of being the top deity second only to the main deity among the deities of the past. This power is amazing." The crocodile **** couldn''t help but be surprised. The people of Xuan Tianzong showed despair on their faces. It was already played very reluctantly. Now, there are seven top high-ranking gods, and this kind of power is simply not what they can match. "Madman Chu, where is it?!" Beside the **** of arrogance, walked out a demon emperor. From the eyes of the masters in the field, his breath was insignificant, and the Heavenly Punishers did not notice him for the first time. But Lan Yu and the others were quite surprised when they saw him. "The Arrogant Devil, why did he appear here." "It seems to have something to do with those gods." "Is he here to find the boss for revenge?" After hearing the name of Madman Chu, everyone in Xuan Tianzong couldn''t help showing sadness and remembrance. Three years ago, Kunwu Sword automatically returned to Xuantian Sect. Since then, there has been no movement. For someone from outside the region, Chu Madman died in battle. They still can''t believe this news. How could that person die? But three years later, there is no news from Madman Chu. "Oh, is he away? The arrogant Devil Emperor Di Nian swept the Xuan Tianzong, but did not find the figure of Chu Madman, he sneered: "Also, now that the gods come, you will first use your lives to show the power of the gods!" "Where''s the idiot, I''m here to speak out loud." Three Xing snorted coldly, raised his hand to urge the emperor, and blasted out with a punch. The emperor''s energy broke through and smashed the void, and the arrogant Devil Emperor couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, feeling that the power of this blow was incredible. Just when he was killed by a punch, the arrogant **** next to him made a move, gently raising his hand to block this move for him. "Your strength is too weak, step aside." The **** of arrogance said lightly. "Yes." The Arrogant Demon Emperor swallowed his saliva and stepped aside. For the first time, he felt his own smallness. He was just an emperor''s realm. In front of these gods and heavenly sovereigns, he could be crushed to death like an ant. "Well, Heavenly Punisher, you go to die!" The **** of arrogance raised his hand to urge his divine power. But at this time, on the first day, the tormentor suddenly let out a chuckle, and saw his breath rising steadily and frantically. "The tormentor never fears death. I only hate it. I have killed not enough gods!!" The tormentor yelled in a low voice on the first day, and an iron sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the Taoist aura burst forth! ! "what!!" "Big brother, don''t!" The expressions of the gods and those who are tortured are all changed. The face of the **** of arrogance was a little ugly, "Madman, you actually ignore your internal injuries, urging secret methods, and forcibly exploding Taoist-level strength, so that within a moment, you will undoubtedly die!" "Before you die, I will take you to bury you!" On the first day, the torturer held an iron sword and raised his hand to cut out a sword. When the sword gas passed, the vast void shattered. Facing this sword, the face of the **** of arrogance suddenly changed, cold sweat ran out, and shouted to the other six gods: "Join!" Seven top high-ranking gods exploded their supernatural powers at the same time. "Greedy magic light!" "Arrogant sword cut!" "Eye of Jealousy!" "Red pink fantasy butterfly..." The seven gods urged their divine power to the extreme, turning them into various attacks. Magic light, sword energy, fist strength, flying red butterflies, etc. crashed with the sword energy of the first day tormentor. Like stars colliding, millions of miles were shocked. The Seven Gods were shocked by the sword energy, and their faces were a little pale. In Xuantian Sect, the faces of Elder Ruyan and others were happy. Although they don''t know the first day tormentor, the opponent is so fierce now, if he can repel the god, then they will be saved. But the next moment, the change will start again. On the first day, the tormentor spit out a mouthful of blood after another sword, his face turned pale. "Haha, it seems that your injury is much heavier than I thought. This can''t be done with just one sword." Seeing this, the arrogant **** smiled proudly. The sword just now really scared him. They didn''t expect that the tormentor would be so crazy on the first day that he would desperately urge Dao master level strength. But obviously, the opponent''s injury was extremely serious, even if the secret technique was triggered, after a sword, it caused a counterattack from the injury. "Oh, you dare to take me another sword!" On the first day, the torturer chuckled. He raised his hand to urge the emperor''s energy, the Dao patterns crazily intertwined in the void, and the iron sword in his hand made a crisp sound of sword chanting. With a sword cut out, a sword light instantly pierced the void, and swept towards the Seven Gods with a powerful aura of destruction. "not good!" "Shield of Gluttony!!" The **** of gluttony took a step forward and took out a huge black iron shield. The iron shield depicts the big mouth of the blood basin, but when the sword energy hits the iron shield, its energy is continuously swallowed by it. This is an artifact of the **** of gluttony. Unfortunately, the power of this sword is too terrifying. After absorbing most of the sword energy, this artifact began to break. "what!" The pupil of the **** of gluttony shrank. With a sudden explosion, the shield of the artifact burst, the horrible sword aura that vented out burst out, the **** of gluttony was the first to bear the brunt, and he died on the spot! The other six gods struggled to resist, barely blocking the remaining sword energy, and then they all looked at the first day tormentor with lingering fears. "It really deserves to be the first-day torturer. He was seriously injured, and he could actually exert such power forcibly. It''s terrifying." "It''s just a pity that you still lost this battle." The **** of arrogance watched the breath quickly languish, and the fire of life was like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time, the torturer sneered. "Wang, I''m so incompetent, let you down." On the first day, the torturer looked at the sky and murmured, the injuries in his body were quickly devouring his life, and he was no longer able to fight. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com Everyone in Xuan Tianzong was also aware of this, and the hope that was finally born was replaced by despair. "If the head is there, he will definitely have a way." Elder Ruyan murmured. Lan Yu, Divine Phoenix Xiaohong and the others stood up straight, watching the gods not shrinking at all, they wanted to fight to the death. The **** of arrogance saw this scene and snorted softly: "A group of ant-like human races, just you, want to go against the gods too?!" Having said that, he slammed his palm on the barrier constructed by the thick guards, and the barrier shattered with a bang! The thick earth guards all flew out one after another. Immediately afterwards, an incomparably terrifying force of divine power erupted from the arrogant god, covering everyone in Xuan Tianzong. The mighty divine might presses on them like a hundred thousand mountains, causing them to soften and lie directly on the ground. "You, you only deserve to lie on your stomach, crawling and waiting to die!" The **** of arrogance said lightly. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. There were still several figures standing proudly in the scene, and the unyielding figures stood as tall as mountains on top of the earth. It was Lan Yu, Xiao Hong, Murong Xuan, Gu Linglong and others. "Oh, I want to resist, get me down!" The **** of arrogance gave a cold snort and strengthened his pressure again. Murong Xuan''s knees suddenly softened, and he couldn''t help but get down. In the end, he took a long spear from the ground with a low drink. "Shit god, I just want to stand up!" "Ignorant human race, looking for death!!" Beside the **** of arrogance, the other gods couldn''t help their faces sinking, and they wanted to urge pressure. But at this moment, a burst of sword chanting sounded abruptly, spreading throughout the entire Xuan Tianzong, and the vast divine power was swept away! Chapter 806： : Good friend, long time no see, 1 try "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Qingyue''s sword chant sounded abruptly, resounding through Xuan Tianzong! The coercion of the vast divine power swept away! "This voice, could it be..." Lan Yu, Murongxuan and others turned and looked in the direction of the Palace of Longevity, with expressions of excitement. In the Hall of Longevity, only one sword is enshrined...Kunwu! "What''s the matter with the sound of sword chanting?" "It can break the pressure of divine power, there is a Dao implement in this temple! And judging from the breath, I am afraid it is not an ordinary Dao implement." "In this sect, there is such a treasure?" The gods looked in the direction of the Hall of Longevity, their eyes uncertain. Inside the longevity hall. A sword like a white jade crossed the frame, shaking. Three years. It''s been three years. It finally sensed the familiar breath! Kunwu Sword couldn''t suppress the excitement, so it leaped out of the sky automatically, flew out of the Hall of Longevity, suspended in the sky, waiting for someone to come. The sword is like jade, with intertwined Dao patterns. Sword Qi is self-generated, and its brilliance is dazzling. "It really is Kun Wu!" Lan Yu and others were even more excited. "What a human Taoist tool!" A deity saw this Taoist implement, couldn''t help but flew forward, and wanted to grab Kunwu when he shot it. "Don''t touch it with your dirty hands." A cold voice sounded. The deity that shot was held in the air on the spot, and was suddenly crushed into a cloud of blood by an invisible force and exploded. Everyone''s pupils shrank and looked towards the source of the sound. I saw a man dressed in white, with black hair reaching his waist, and a handsome posture, just like a heavenly man. He stepped into the sky, looking all around, seeing the gods present as nothing, and walked straight to the front of Kunwu Sword. "Good friend, long time no see." Madman Chu slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the hilt of Kunwu''s sword. Suddenly, the sound of sword chanting was extremely loud, and the sound was restrained! The majestic sword is pressed like a tide sweeping across all directions, covering millions of miles, and the swords present are trembling like the king of the sword! "You are very excited, I don''t know how much stronger you were after the recasting." Chu Madman''s sword fingers stroked the sword body, and then the blade pointed at the gods obliquely. "It''s better to use these gods and try their sharpness. !" "Madman Chu, you finally appeared! Now, the gods are here, and you and Xuantianzong are all going to die!" After seeing Madman Chu appear, the arrogant Devil Emperor couldn''t help feeling the resentment surging in his heart and said loudly. Madman Chu''s sword deflected. A ray of sword energy flew out! The arrogant emperor was cut in half before he could even react. "So fast sword spirit!" The **** of arrogance and others couldn''t help their pupils shrinking slightly, and the sword just now made them too late to rescue the arrogant emperor. "Friend Chu, didn''t he actually die?" The Tianxuists are also a little confused. Not just them. Far outside the territory, the Master Xuan Zhuang Dao and the others also felt the aura of the madman of Chu, and they all showed a frightened look. "Mad Chu, why didn''t he die?" "how come" Xuan Zodiac''s face was extremely gloomy. variable! Madman Chu''s appearance at this time is undoubtedly a variable! Damn, damn! How could this guy''s life be so big, so many Taoists died in the Battle of the Blood God Mountain, why is he still alive? ! Inside Xuantianzong. The sudden appearance of Madman Chu made the faces of the gods extremely ugly. "This person is the true **** Xuantian preached by Xuantian Divine Sect!" "Hmph, this person treats us as false gods!" "In the past, the Pantheon spread the faith for us, but it was stopped by this person. This person must not be kept!" "kill!!" The gods shot. The Madman Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and came to a deity. He raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The deity had no resistance at all and was torn in half by Kun Wu on the spot. The blood mist burst, and Madman Chu moved again. His figure is like a ghost, changing and unpredictable among the gods, only to see the sword light flashing one after another. He shoots the sword, not hurriedly, very gracefully. But the gods just can''t escape. Every time the sword light flashed, it would take the life of a deity. In just a few breaths, dozens of gods seemed to chop vegetables and melons, or separated their heads, or were cut down... The gods couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. "too weak." "It''s really too weak. It''s not that simple for me to kill pigs and dogs. Isn''t there a stronger deity to let me try the sword?" Madman Chu''s voice sounded slowly. Hearing his words, the gods turned blue with anger. Is it not so easy to kill pigs and dogs? Doesn''t it mean that they are inferior to that pig and dog? ! "furious!!" God Crocodile held an axe in his hand and slashed towards Madman Chu. A heavy axe is enough to cut open an ocean. Madman Chu raised his sword to block, with a clang, the sword and axe fought, sparks burst, and then a sword light flashed in the void. Madman Chu flashed past the crocodile god, and saw that the giant axe in the crocodile god''s hand was directly broken into two pieces, and then a whole crocodile head fell to the ground with a bang, raising the dust, and the blood gushing like a spring. The gods took a breath, their eyes horrified. A high-ranking **** was killed by a sword! How terrifying is this person''s strength? The Heavenly Punishers knew the strength of the Mad Man Chu, which was able to kill the blood king of the blood clan, that is, the existence of the Taoist master. Killing a few high-level gods is not the same as playing. However, they are still shocked. Because they could see that Madman Chu did not use energy such as imperial energy at all, but just like a mortal, holding a sword, performing various sword techniques, and slaughtering the gods! ! As the Madman Chu said, he was trying his sword! He is using the gods, try Kunwu''s sharpness in his hand! "Even if you don''t use the imperial energy, UU reads www.uukanshu.com but can kill the gods at will with a Dao weapon. His physical strength and understanding of swordsmanship have reached a terrifying level!" Qi Xing couldn''t help swallowing and said. "The high-level artifact can also be easily cut off, Kunwu, you are a lot stronger." Madman Chu looked at Kunwu in his hand and smiled lightly. Kunwu''s sword trembled lightly, seemingly proud. "Then next, let''s try the sword qi." Madman Chu said lightly, his imperial qi surged in his body, and he slashed out with a sword. Sword Qi slashed out, engulfing the storm that annihilated everything! Dozens of deities were strangled by deities on the spot! "Tao Master! He is definitely a Dao Master level existence!" The face of the arrogant **** changed. He glanced at the jealous, greedy and other gods beside him, then without hesitation, he turned and fled away. "Where do you want to go?" Madman Chu said indifferently. The imperial spirit and the Dao pattern are intertwined, and the small world suddenly covers the audience! ! All the deities felt a terrifying pressure covering their bodies, and all the deities were pressed on the ground. Madman Chu looked indifferent, "In front of me, you can only wait for death on your stomach and want to escape? Delusion." "Such pressure...how is it possible?!" The **** of arrogance can''t believe it. Even if it is the main god, it is not so scary! "This small world..." On the first day, the tormentor couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity when he looked at the Dao Marks distributed in the void. And the next scene shocked his expression even more. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" The madman of Chu''s thoughts flowed, and countless auras gathered into a soldier! When the soldiers gathered in the sky, the expressions of the Heavenly Punishers suddenly changed, and the Taoists who were far away were also instantly confused. Chapter 807： : Is he the king? ! Respectfully welcome the head Huizong "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" Thousands of auras gather into soldiers! Countless soldiers flew into the sky and locked onto all the gods present, and the gods saw this scene with unprecedented horror in their eyes. "It''s him, it''s him!!" "He is back!" In the long history of gods, gods dominate everything and have never been afraid of anyone, but there is one person who has given them the greatest shame. King of People! "This is the practice of the King of Humans!!" The **** of arrogance paled with fright. In the old days, when the King of Humans killed the sacred mountain with his own power, he once took a look from a distance, and the figure of that person has been engraved in his heart, becoming a nightmare that he will linger in this life. Now, that figure gradually overlapped with the Madman Chu in front of him. Extraterritorial. The Taoists collectively fell into confusion. what happened? What did they see? "It is the mystery of the king, that is the mystery of the king, how could it be in the hands of Madman Chu?" Everyone was puzzled. Mystery, that is the ultimate interpretation of one''s own way. Everyone has their own unique mystery, which cannot be passed on to others. But now, Madman Chu has used the mystery of the King of Man. This broke their inherent cognition. Is he the king? ! This ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. Then they shook their heads in denial. impossible. The king is dead, a long, long time... But when they looked at Madman Chu, they couldn''t help but look forward to it. If he really is the king, if the king can really come back... That would be great. Inside Xuantianzong. The madman of Chu caused a disaster. With a thought, thousands of soldiers whizzed towards the god. Regardless of whether it is a lower **** or an upper god, there is no power to fight back under this force, and it is shattered on the spot. After killing all the gods in a flash, Madman Chu looked towards the sky. The gaze seemed to penetrate through the barriers and reach the outside world. Extraterritorial. Master Xuan Huang Dao was stared at by that look, and couldn''t help but shudder. At this moment, he actually felt like being watched by the king. "Mad Chu, who are you?!" Xuan Zodiac master gritted his teeth. He now understands that in order to be king, the Taoist master is not a hindrance, the heavenly chaser is not a hindrance, nor is the deity... Only Madman Chu is the biggest obstacle in front of him! Mad Chu is not dead, he can''t be king! In Xuantian Sect, Madman Chu looked back and murmured: "A clown who jumps the beam, let''s get rid of it at that time." Now, let''s rectify the situation of the sky stars first. After killing the god, he came to the tormentor on the first day, and when he noticed that the opponent''s injury was no longer suppressed, his eyebrows frowned. He raised his hand to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and performed the spring wind and rain technique. An endless stream of life aura continuously poured into the opponent''s body, quickly repairing the opponent''s injury, but the opponent''s injury was too serious, and the powerful effect of the Spring Wind and Rain cannot be fully recovered. "Water vapor, gather!" The madman of Chu gathered water and air from the heavens and the earth, condensed them into needles, and used their peerless medical skills to inject water needles into the body of the first day of punishment. Soon, the opponent''s injury was healed. On the first day, the torturer was very surprised. Originally, his injuries were too scarce and he could not survive for a moment. However, the madman of Chu had his last breath of life abruptly suspended. Although he was still suffering a heavy injury, he still saved his life. "Tsing Yi, you are too embarrassed." On the first day, when the torturer was surprised by Chu Madren''s medical skills, the other party''s cold voice sounded, and the familiar tone made him dream of ancient times instantly. Tsing Yi... How long hasn''t heard this title. Since Wang left, he has abandoned the name of Tsing Yi and has walked between heaven and earth as the first day tormentor. He heard the name again. He stared at Madman Chu, his eyes gradually red. The familiar tone, the same mystery and Tao... "Wang, welcome back." Although there is no direct evidence, Tsing Yi has a feeling that the person in front of him is the king he has been with for many years. "Wang, really is the king." "The king is back." The other days tortured were also extremely excited. Madman Chu glanced over several people, and after fusing the remaining soul power of the earth soul and human soul, he also got the memory of those ten thousand years. These people are his former guards. And Tsing Yi, the first day torturer, had been by his side even before he became a king. "I am back." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and then, he looked at the people of Xuan Tianzong, his figure flashed, and he came to them. The spring wind and rain technique was used to heal everyone''s injuries. "Brother." Divine Phoenix Xiaohong was the most excited, and rushed directly, using all fours together, hugging Madman Chu like a wombat. "Xiaohong, you have grown a lot taller." Madman Chu touched Xiao Hong''s head and chuckled. Then, he looked at Lan Yu, Elder Ruyan, Gu Linglong, Murong Xuan and others, and smiled: "Everyone, it''s been a long time." "Welcome the head back to the sect!" Elder Ruyan smiled, then bowed and saluted. "Welcome the head back to the sect!" "Welcome the head back to the sect!" Everyone in Xuan Tianzong was extremely excited and bowed in salute. The haze caused by the arrival of the gods was swept away with the arrival of the Mad Chu, because their faith has returned! Inside the longevity hall. The madman of Chu, Elder Ruyan and others gathered together. They are in the aftermath. Although Madman Chu came back in time, coupled with the resistance of the Heavenly Punishers and the Five Elements God Shadow Army, Xuantianzong''s casualties were not large, but several elders and many disciples still lost their lives in this battle. UU Reading www.uuknshu.cOM But this is not the time to be sad. This battle was just the beginning, there was not even a main god. The big moves of the gods are still to come. It''s just that Madman Chu is not worried about this. Since he is back, he will never allow any more casualties. Whether its a deity or a master of the Xuan Zodiac... He can shoulder it all! "By the way, Linglong, where have you been before?" Madman Chu asked curiously. Gu Linglong whispered. It turned out that when the way of heaven was revived, some sleeping powerhouses in the sky star awakened one after another, and one of them was Xuanming Tianzun. This person is also a Xuanming Taoist body. Like the Tianxuists, this person was also seriously injured in the battle against the gods. After sleeping for many years, his injury did not get better. I felt that the end of the day was approaching, so I wanted to find a heritage. The person happened to meet Gu Linglong in the Qingyun Dynasty. Gu Linglong, like her, is a Xuanming Taoist body, so she brought it by her side, and taught her all the cultivation skills with secret methods. Gu Linglong also made a quick breakthrough and even used her strength to prove that she became an emperor. Not long ago, that Tianzun''s deadline had come, and he finally passed away. Gu Linglong returned to the Sky Star from Nine Heavens. Madman Chu couldn''t help but sigh after listening. Especially the Heavenly Punishers were even more emotional. Like the Heavenly Lord, they were also injured because of the war against the gods, and they have not recovered yet. Thinking of this, they hate the gods a little bit more. "The damage caused by the gods to the human race is too great. I will never forgive them. It is even more impossible to cooperate with them. The behavior of the Taoist Xuanhuang is to discredit the martyrs of the human race." Qing Yi said in a cold voice, and the Taoist Xuanhuang Tell me about things I want to cooperate with the gods. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "I have heard about this from Luoshui. I will take care of it. Don''t worry." Chapter 808： : Shenshan breaks the seal, Hades wants to kill Chaos Taoist "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Sky star, somewhere in the void. There is a towering sacred mountain here, and on the top of the sacred mountain stands a golden yellow seal. The big seal has a pattern of roads flowing, and thousands of brilliance fall down, and the entire sacred mountain is shrouded in it. That is the seal of the king. The aura of divine power surging in the sacred mountain was sealed by the seal of the king, and even the divine lord in the sacred mountain could not come out. Because that person Wang Yin not only condenses human luck, but also contains the power of heaven, which can be called the strongest Taoist tool of the sky star! Outside the sacred mountain, a person walked slowly. This is a stalwart man in a black robe. He looked at the man Wang Yin on the sacred mountain, and his eyes could not help showing a touch of envy. "The Seal of the King of People, this seal is infinitely powerful, but it continues to grow stronger with the strengthening of the human fortune, and it can be called the first mysterious soldier in ancient and modern times." "If it weren''t for Cang, the person who became the lord of the human race should be me, and this thing should also belong to me." Zhan Xing murmured. The memory of being defeated by Cang couldn''t help but come to mind. He suppressed his emotions, "Unfortunately, Cang, you died too early, otherwise, with my strength today, I will be able to defeat you, a shame!" He glanced at Ren Wang Yin, and then he took out a white rune with Dao patterns intertwined and thought power flowing. This is one of the runes left by the king. The former kings of humans were all-rounders. They were all skilled in formations, alchemy, refining tools, and even runes. Even these methods were created by the opponent and then spread to the entire human race. It is precisely because of these methods that the human race can grow in just ten thousand years to be able to match the gods with hundreds of thousands of end-of-year abundance. And Cang is therefore known as the greatest king of the human race. "This rune is one of the earliest runes created by Cang when Cang created the rune. It contains his power and hopes to arouse the reaction of Ren Wang Yin." Zhan Xing shot the rune in his hand. The runes exploded in the air, countless golden lights flowed, and the Dao pattern intertwined into thousands of soldiers, blasting towards Ren Wang Yin. Ren Wang Yin sensed the familiar power fluctuations, and his resistance was naturally weakened a bit, and he actually took the blow. After the explosion, the entire mountain was shaking crazily. That thousands of brilliance swayed endlessly. Zhan Xing seized the opportunity, a golden sword appeared in his hand, roared, combining Qi refining with divine power, and spurred to the extreme. "cut!!" The golden sword aura swept out with the storm. The seal built by the King of Man, break! ! In an instant, the aura of divine power contained in the sacred mountain swept out wildly, impacting the entire void. The void shattered, and the sacred mountain once again appeared in the sky star realm. Countless strong people have felt. Some sealed master gods also felt the breath of the sacred mountain. "Hahaha, the mountain has reappeared." "The gods are no longer bound, the mountain reappears, the seal set by the human race will not hold us for long, human race, wait for me." The divine power aura of the sacred mountain spread, and some of the Lord Gods who were closer felt the divine power increased, and they broke the seal in one fell swoop! The Lord of God sat on the throne of the palace and noticed that the King of Human Seal had been broken. He slowly got up and looked at Zhanxing at the foot of the mountain, "You are the son of King Kong with the mixed breath of humans and gods." For the son of the man and god, the **** master still has some impressions. He perceives the strength of the other party, and his eyes show a touch of surprise, "You are very strong, not much weaker than the previous year." Zhanxing said lightly: "Cang has been dead for many years, now this era is different, God Lord, cooperate with us." "Cooperation, interesting." A playful smile appeared on the face of the God Lord. far away. Within the boundary of Xuantianzong. Madman Chu also felt the breath of the sacred mountain, "The seal of the human king''s seal has been broken, and these gods can do more than I thought." "Don''t worry, wait a minute..." He is waiting for an opportunity. It''s too much trouble to find one by one. What he wants is... catch it all! "Let''s draw a prize first." Madman Chu whispered. Open the fantasy roulette and start the draw. "Congratulations to the host for getting the God-level Cultivation Technique Zunhuang Sword Art." God-level exercises, respect the emperor sword arts! Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. He immediately extracted this technique. It was a powerful sword technique, although the degree of mystery was not as good as the immortal star body and the nine-turn three-dimensional soul refining art. But this is a way to attack immortals! A fairy law that is more powerful than the Magical Seven Emotions Jue! "It seems that the god-level exercises correspond to the immortal level, but the god-level exercises have strengths and weaknesses, so they respect the Emperor Sword Art. Although they are powerful, their growth potential is far inferior to the immortal star body and the nine-turn three-dimensional soul refining art ." "But for me at this stage, the help is still great." Madman Chu thought to himself. For the next time, he was comprehending this fairy law. During his retreat and enlightenment, the main gods broke the seal one by one and gathered together at the mountain, seeming to be preparing something. this day. Madman Chu suddenly felt something. "Someone is destroying the forbidden sword formation I left in Dilu!" In the old days, he left a forbidden sword formation in the black soil where the Emperor Burial Coffin was located, so that the Emperor Burial Coffin could no longer come out to harm people. But now, someone is destroying the sword formation. "With my current strength, it is not difficult to rescue the Taoist Master of Chaos, so I will settle the matter today." Madman Chu whispered. When the space transport technique was used, he disappeared in place. Emperor Road, black soil. Recently, with the help of the gods such as the sea god, the **** of darkness, who finally broke the seal, came to the black soil, preparing to get back his divine tool to bury the emperor coffin. However, I found that there was a sword formation around the emperor''s funeral coffin. "Hmph, this must be the sword formation set up by Madman Chu. This **** human race has repeatedly made me face scandal. I must find the opportunity to peel this person into cramps." Mingshen snorted coldly. Then he looked at the black earth in front of him. Now, he decided to solve the chaotic Taoist master first. "The power of the Taoist Chaos in the human race is amazing. If he hadn''t been exhausted by chasing and killing the gods, he would not be so easy to be sealed in the burial coffin by me. This time, he must never suffer from future troubles!!" Pluto thought secretly, the majestic divine power exploded. The Seal Sword Formation was instantly broken under the impact of divine power! Emperor Burial Coffin, broke ground! This pitch-black coffin was constantly trembling when it sensed the owner''s arrival. The Underworld raised his hand to stroke the black coffin, and his majestic power was continuously poured into it, trying to refine the chaotic Taoist master inside. "Die!!" But at this moment. A sword qi came from breaking through the air and smashed on the coffin of the emperor. With a bang, the emperor''s burial coffin flew upside down! "who is it?!" Mingshen''s face changed slightly, and he looked not far away. I saw a young man stepping into the air, in a peerless white robe, immaculately dusty, and a gorgeous white jade sword hung around his waist. "It''s you, Madman Chu!" Pluto smiled when he saw the incoming person, "Ha, I was about to find you, but I didn''t expect that you actually came to the door, and now my body has broken the seal, let me see how you fight with me!" A powerful divine coercion erupted from the underworld. The entire Emperor Road was trembling crazily. Countless creatures are crawling on the ground. Madman Chu stood in the air with a calm expression, "I killed you once in the past, and now I am resurrected and screamed in front of me. You don''t have a long memory, not to mention, killing you again is not difficult." Chapter 809： : Crush the Underworld, rescue the Chaos Master, the ultimate power "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! When Madman Chu was the King of Humans, he once killed the Underworld God. Also absorbed and refined the godhead of the other party. It''s just that Pluto doesn''t know this. In his opinion, the King of Humans is the King of Humans, the Madman of Chu is the Madman of Chu, and these are two people. It is impossible for him to associate the two of them to death. When Madman Chu said that he had killed himself, Mingshen couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "Madman Chu, what you killed before was just an incarnation of divine power, how can it be compared with my deity!" "This time, let you see the power of the Lord God!!" The Underworld roared, and his divine power poured out frantically, turning into a pitch-black door in the void, carved with various Asura ghosts. Underworld supernatural powers, the gate of the underworld! The door opened, and countless Asura evil spirits whizzed out from it. "It''s this broken door again!" The madman Chu curled his lips, Kun Wu did not move around his waist, and the emperor behind him turned, and the mighty and colorful ten thousand laws condensed. He is now in the realm of Dao master, Dao has also been elevated to the ultimate path, and now he has displayed this ten thousand ways, and his power is no longer the same as before, just like a little baby and an adult. "how come?!" Hades stunned. The power of these ten thousand ways is really terrifying, and it makes him, the main god, feel his scalp numb. How long has it been, how did this guy progress to this level? Before the incarnation met, the other party just became the emperor. Now, directly past Tianzun and become Taoist! Others are progress. But how does he feel that Madman Chu is evolving! "With this kind of Dao breath, how can you be so familiar?" Underworld swallowed. He felt a very familiar aura from the Madman Chu''s Dao, it was a nightmare engraved in the depths of his memory! King of People! ! The way of this man is exactly the same as that of a man king! "This is impossible. How can there be two identical ways in the world? What is the relationship between you and the King of Man?!" The Underworld was a little frightened, he didn''t know if he was frightened by Madman Chu''s strength, or because the other party''s way caused fear in his heart. "If I say, I am the king of men, do you believe it?" Madman Chu chuckles. Before going to ancient times, his invincible way was only perfect. But in the course of time, he saw the development of the human race and understood the true meaning of self-improvement and invincibility, and his Tao has also been sublimated. Invincible self-improvement! This is the way of the madman of Chu and the way of the king! "Impossible, impossible, that person has already died..." Pluto shook his head frantically. He roared and spurred the power of the soul, turning into thousands of Shura evil spirits and swept out towards Chu Madman. "broken!" The madman Chu gave a soft yell, and the ten thousand Taoist Faxiang slammed a punch, the fist was radiant, and contained the power of various Taoism. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Asura evil spirits were swept away by the fist wind, and the majestic fist blast directly on the body of the gate of the underworld. With just a punch, the gates of the underworld have collapsed, turned into countless pieces, and the underworld is directly blown out. puff Underworld vomited blood, his face was horrified. "Go to hell!!" "The Word of the Underworld!" Pluto is crazy, urging his divine power to the extreme. When the second magical power of the **** of underworld was used, strange syllables suddenly sounded in the void, impacting the power of the madman Chu''s soul. But this magical power is still useless. To Pluto, Madman Chu is like a nemesis. They faced off several times, but every time, the Underworld God was restrained by the madman of Chu, without any resistance at all. The hall master was mad at this, and there was no one left. "Emperor Burial Coffin, come to me!" Underworld roared. The Emperor Burial Coffin that flew out immediately flew back, and the coffin opened, and a horrible suction enveloped Madman Chu. Madman Chu did not resist and was directly sucked in. "Haha, my burial coffin can refine everything, even if a **** stronger than me enters, it will definitely die!" "Boy, you die inside with the Taoist Master of Chaos!" Pluto was calm in his heart, couldn''t help but smile, and then his divine power was continuously injected into the Emperor Burial Coffin, urging the power of refining to the extreme. Inside the emperor''s coffin. Madman Chu came here for the second time, ignoring the refining power rushing from around, stepping out in front of the Chaos Taoist master. The opponent''s soul is already very weak, and the physical body is gradually disintegrating due to the refining of the gods of the underworld. "After so long, maybe I will die here." Dao Master Chaos sighed slightly, if he didn''t abandon his cultivation, maybe he could still support it for a few more years. But he didn''t regret it, because although he died, he used his cultivation base to create an unprecedented talent for the human race! He believes that in time, that person must be the pillar of the human race! "I don''t know what that person has grown into now." Chaos Taoist master whispered. "Hunzi." When the consciousness was blurred, the Taoist Master of Chaos heard a voice. Audition? Yes, it should be a hallucination. Apart from the king, who would dare call me a bastard? Taoist Chaos Master thought that when he hadn''t set foot on the path of cultivation, he was just a small gangster on the street. Later, he stared at a gorgeously dressed young man on the street, trying to steal the other''s wallet and treat his brother. But I never thought that this stealing would change my life. He was caught by the man, but the man did not punish him. He also helped him heal his brothers and taught them how to practice. He still remembers what the other party said to him. "The man is upright ~www.novelhall.com~Little bastard, you have a very good talent. In time, you will definitely be the pillar of the human race. Don''t always do these sneaky activities on the street, which is embarrassing." That person was half reprimand and half encouragement, making him feel the recognition for the first time in his life. Since then, he has embarked on a path he had never thought of, and only then has the human race''s famous Chaos Dao master. Later, he knew that the young man was the king. The king of the human race. "Hunzi, wake up." Dao Master Chaos felt that the voice in his ear became clearer and clearer, and an invisible force injected into his body to restore his consciousness. Damn, besides the king, who would dare call me a bastard? ! The Taoist Chaos Master gradually became sober, staring at the person in front of him. "It''s you? Boy, why are you here again." Dao Master Chaos looked at Madman Chu and couldn''t help being surprised. He even temporarily forgot the thing that the other party called him a lunatic. "Boy?" Madman Chu frowned when he heard the other party''s name. When he was not the king before, his name to the other party was nothing. Now, how awkward to listen. The human race of the sky star, no one dared to call himself that. "Forget it." Madman Chu shook his head and didn''t care, "Come to save you." "help me?" "Correct." Madman Chu''s mind moved, and the blood-colored beam of light that blocked the opponent''s limbs suddenly shattered, and then he raised his hand to condense the imperial energy. "Invincible Law, upside down the universe!!" With a punch, the ultimate mysterious and invincible law bursts out instantly! Coupled with the ultimate imperial qi, the ultimate way, the three ultimate powers converge to form an unprecedented monstrous force! The fist rushed like stars, blasting on the funeral coffin! The Dao pattern in the Emperor Burial Coffin shattered instantly, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of the entire coffin body, which was completely broken with a sudden explosion! Chapter 810： : Wang’s reincarnation, um, that’s a good excuse "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Emperor Road, in the black soil. The Underworld God is urging his divine power, using the refining power of the Burial Emperor''s Coffin with the intention of refining the Madman Chu and the Taoist Chaos Master. But just when he thought he had the chance to win, a burst of energy that seemed to destroy the world suddenly burst out of the Emperor Burial Coffin. Immediately afterwards, countless cracks appeared on the funeral coffin. "how is this possible!!" Mingshen''s face changed drastically. With a sudden explosion, the Emperor Burial Coffin turned into countless fragments, the majestic energy vented out, and the Underworld was directly blown out. Two streams of light flicked out of the broken Emperor Burial Coffin. It was Madman Chu, the Taoist Master of Chaos. Taoist Chaos was in a daze at this time, as if still immersed in a certain shock, he looked at Madman Chu in a daze, unable to believe it. What did he see just now? The ultimate way! And it''s the ultimate way of the king! ! Also, just now Madman Chu called him a bastard? Throughout the ages, only Wang Gan called him that. what happened? Madman Chu is... a king? ! The chaos Taoist master is stunned. But the state of the Underworld God is similar to him. As one of the strongest existences of the gods, the Emperor Burying Coffin of the Underworld God is extremely powerful and indestructible, even if the Lord of the Gods wants to destroy it. But now, it was ruined by the Madman Chu! ! How could he grow to this point in just a few years? ! "go!!" Without any hesitation, Pluto turned around and fled. The magical power didn''t work, and the magical tool was destroyed. In front of the Madman Chu, he was completely helpless. Staying again, there is only a dead end waiting for him. "Where can you escape?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and the small world turned into chains and flew out at such a fast speed that he entangled the Underworld in the blink of an eye. With the movement of thought power, thousands of spiritual energy condensed into soldiers to lock it. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster..." Dao Master Chaos saw Madman Chu''s thoughts on the side, and couldn''t help whispering, the color of confusion in his eyes became more serious. Isn''t this the mystery of the king? Boom, boom, boom... The spirit soldier was like rain, and instantly blasted the Chaos Dao Master into pieces. A godhead, suspended in the air. Madman Chu raised his hand and grabbed it in his hand. "With this godhead, my soul power can increase again, and maybe I can condense the human soul again." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction. This Underworld God is really pitiful. When he met Madman Chu, his ability was restrained, and he was refined by Madman Chu twice in succession. It is simply an experience baby. Kuangren Chu shook his head, and then looked at the Taoist Chaos Master who was still in a sluggish state behind him, "Okay, it''s time to recover." "who are you?" Dao Master Chaos asked suspiciously. "Who am I, good question, I am both a madman of Chu and Wang Cang of a human being. It depends on who you are more willing to think of me, bastard." Madman Chu smiled lightly. "You really are the reincarnation of the king!!" Taoist Chaos said excitedly. This is the most reasonable explanation he thought. How could Wang, such a stunning and talented character, die so easily? He must have been reincarnated and rebuilt with some secret method. He is Chu Madman. Otherwise, why would he feel a sense of familiarity as soon as he saw Madman Chu, and even abandon his cultivation skills to build the ultimate emperor for the other party? This must be his own feeling to the king in the dark! The more the chaotic Taoist thought, the more excited. He looked at Madman Chu, his eyes gradually became frenzied. He thumped and knelt directly on the ground, "Wang, welcome back, I didn''t expect to meet you again in my lifetime." Reincarnated and rebuilt? Madman Chu touched his chin, which was a good excuse. I don''t need to explain too much myself. Well, that''s it. Madman Chu followed the direction of the Taoist Chaos Master, acquiescing that he was the reincarnation of Cang, and said lightly: "Get up, Human Race still has many things waiting for us to do, Human Race also needs you." "Wang, my cultivation is exhausted now, I am afraid I can''t help you." Taoist Chaos said with a wry smile. "Although the cultivation base is gone, the understanding of Tao is still there, and the Tao body is still there. As long as your heart is not lost, it will not be a matter of time for the cultivation base to come back sooner or later." Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly. "Wang is right." The Taoist Chaos Master''s eyes showed a firm color. He looked at Madman Chu with longing and admiration in his eyes. He further confirmed that Madman Chu was the king. Only the king can guide him, just like that ray of light in the dark, dazzling, gentle, and people can''t help but want to follow. "Let''s go." Madman Chu grabbed the Chaos Taoist master, wrapped his imperial energy, and used the space transportation technique to instantly return to the Xuantian Sect. He asked Elder Ruyan to arrange a place for the Taoist Master of Chaos. Then, he sent a message to Luoshui. After learning that the Taoist Chaos Master was rescued, Luoshui could not contain the joy in his heart, and wanted to run to Xuan Tianzong immediately. But now as a general in the fortress, she can''t leave her post without permission. Fortunately, the blood family hasn''t moved much recently. After making arrangements, she can also come to the sky star. In addition, she also wanted to know what was going on with Madman Chu now. Not only her, but the Dao Master of Ten Thousand Dharma and Dao Master of Red Sun couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart, and the few people met and came to the sky star. Inside Xuantianzong. Elder Ruyan looked at the two men and a woman in front of him, and felt cold sweats on her forehead. She knew that aside from the Madman Chu, none of these three people could be provoked by the current Xuantian Sect. But when she thought of Madman Chu, she felt confident again. "Three, the head is now in retreat. He once said that Xuan Tianzong will have a visitor named Luoshui. I don''t know who it is?" Elder Ruyan stepped forward and asked. As for Madman Chu, he is now in retreat to refine the Godhead of Underworld. "I''m Luoshui. Since UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is in retreat, we can''t bother us. I don''t know where is my Master Chaos now?" Luo Shui said. "A few, come with me." Elder Ruyan took a few people to see Chaos. "Master!" After seeing Chaos, Luoshui was very excited. "Friend Chaos, don''t come here unharmed." "Haha, long time no see." Master of Ten Thousand Dharma, Dao Master of Equatorial Sun is also very happy. "Master, your cultivation..." Luoshui discovered the abnormality of the Taoist Master of Chaos, his expression changed and he was a little worried. "Ha, it''s okay." Chaos shook his head and smiled. He briefly said what had happened to him, then looked at the people in Luoshui, and said: "Thanks for your hard work these years." He had heard the madman Chu talk about the blood race. It''s a pity that he was sealed in the emperor''s funeral coffin at that time and couldn''t do his best. He was very sorry for him. "By the way, Master, do you know about Fellow Daoist Chu?" Luo Shui asked curiously. "Luoshui, there are ten thousand faculties, Chi Yang, in the future, we are afraid that fellow Chu Daoist will no longer be treated as a junior like before, because he is... a king!" Dao Master Chaos said solemnly. "what?!" "how is this possible!" Master of Wanfa Dao, Dao Master of Equatorial Sun took a breath. "The Taoist Master of Chaos is right. The king is the king. We didn''t know before that we could discuss with our peers, or even be a junior, but in the future, we still need to have the respect we deserve." At this time, Tsing Yi and several other days tortured also came over. Tsing Yi knew that Madman Chu himself didn''t care about these red tapes, but Tsing Yi had to care about it. In his opinion, Wang was too tolerant, and this could easily breed some people''s reluctance. For example, Xuan Zodiac Lord. Chapter 812： : Ashamed of my king, smash the delusion of Xuan Zodiac "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "What if I were to be added." An indifferent voice resounded through the sacred mountain, and saw a long sword hung on the waist in the void, and the handsome figure in white clothes slowly stepped into the air, and the majestic power swept through the entire sacred mountain. This power caused the pupils of the gods to shrink slightly. Especially God Lord. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes filled with coldness, "This familiar feeling, it turns out that you are not dead yet!!" The one who is most familiar with you may be your enemy. This is true. Before Xuanhuang Daozhu, Zhanxing and others hadn''t noticed the identity of the Madman Chu, the divine master immediately judged it. Although he changed his face, the breath permeating Madman Chu made him remember the first year for more than a dozen years, and he still can''t forget it. "Oh, your **** hasn''t completely died, so why am I embarrassed to take a step first?" Madman Chu smiled lightly. Master Xuan Huang Dao and Zhan Xing looked at each other. They didn''t know how Madman Chu met the **** master. But Xuan Huang Daozhu once saw the Madman Chu perform this kind of method, and he had a vague guess in his heart. "Who are you?!" Master Xuan Huang looked at Madman Chu with surprise and uncertainty. Madman Chu also looked at Xuan Zodiac Lord, his eyes were indifferent, and he said indifferently: "I heard that you represent the human race and intend to sign a treaty between God and God. I will ask, do you have any qualifications?!" "Why am I not qualified! I am now the strongest person in the human race, and more than half of the human race masters have obeyed my orders, hundreds of millions of soldiers outside the territory, I gave an order, they will charge for me!!" "I ask you, am I qualified?!" Xuan Huang Dao master roared loudly as if to prove something. His body is surging with God''s energy, and Dao patterns are intertwined, converging to form a huge Xuanhuang Tianzun, filled with a terrifying power. "Ah." Madman Chu didn''t answer immediately, just chuckled. "Why are you laughing." Xuan Zodiac''s face was extremely gloomy. "Laughing at you... I don''t know what to say!" "Asshole!!!" After Xuanhuangdao master guessed the identity of the Madman Chu, he only felt that the smile on his face deeply stung his self-esteem. He was furious, urging the Tianzun Faxiang behind him, and blasted out the madman Chu with a fist, and the violent power of Xuanhuang rushed out instantly! That power is enough to collapse the meteors! The face of Wanfa Daozhu and others can''t help but change slightly. And the divine lord narrowed his eyes slightly, with great interest, "Interesting, in addition to Star Slash, such a powerful person actually appeared in the human race." "At the first thought, all laws will return to the ruins!" Madman Chu gently raised his hand, and his mind whizzed out. A whirlpool formed in the void. The power of Xuanhuang was absorbed by the vortex, and it could not hurt the Madman Chu at all. This hand shocked everyone and the gods present. It''s not just Chu Madman''s strength. More important is the meaning of that trick. Especially for the gods, their pupils were trembling slightly, looking at Madman Chu, a panic was uncontrollable in his heart. "The King!!" "No, no, isn''t he dead?!" "But that mindful practice is definitely the King of Humans, and his way is exactly the same as the King of Humans, not him, who else?!" For the gods, the human race is not terrible. It''s scary to be alone! That person is a lingering nightmare! They originally thought that the nightmare had disappeared, but now, the nightmare is coming back with a stronger posture! "When I left, you were only Heavenly Sovereign, now you have been promoted to the pinnacle of Xiaodaozhu, which is gratifying." Madman Chu said lightly, in an elder''s tone. The Youyun Dao Masters behind the Xuan Huang Dao Master couldn''t help but tremble with excitement and suspicion. That person really came back? "Come on, you also pick me up." The madman Chu gently tapped his fingertips towards Xuan Zodiac Lord, and the majestic power of thought gathered in the sky, turning into a golden red fire lotus. The fire lotus is beautiful and dazzling. But it contains a force capable of destroying the world. It is Wang Jue Xue, who, when he thinks, robs the fire lotus! ! Faced with this move, Dao Master Xuan Huang urged the emperor''s energy to the extreme, and behind him, Tianzun Faxiang punched the fire lotus. The Dao pattern intertwined with the power of black and yellow spread towards the fire lotus. The two terrorist forces collided, and the entire mountain was in turmoil. If it were not for the special structure of the mountain, the power caused by this attack was enough to destroy a radius of a million miles. The fire lotus overwhelmed Xuanhuang''s energy, destroying Xuanhuang Tianzun''s art, and Xuanhuang Tianzun was also subjected to a strong impact, his face turned pale, and he vomited blood and flew out. The main gods were extremely shocked. The power of Xuan Huang Daozhu is strong, except for the **** master and the time and space master god, it can be said that it surpasses any master god. But such a powerful existence was blown away by Madman Chu! At this moment, they are more and more sure of each other''s kingship. In addition to the human king, who else has such strength in the human race? ! "Youyun, blood wave, shocking wind..." Madman Chu''s gaze swept across the Taoist master behind Xuan Huang Daozhu, and read each other''s names one by one. Anyone who made eye contact with him couldn''t help but dodge a little. It seems to be ashamed and afraid. "I can give you a chance, choose." Madman Chu said lightly. All the masters looked at each other~www.novelhall.com~ and then walked to the madman Chu, knelt down on one knee, with ashamed faces. "I''ll wait... ashamed of my king." Madman Chu looked at the Xuan Zodiac master not far away, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, his shawl radiated, and he looked at the scene in front of him with dissatisfaction. "You said, you are the strongest human? But I can''t even take a single move." "You said that nearly half of the Taoists of the human race listened to your orders. Now you can ask them if you want to follow you?" "You said, with your order, hundreds of millions of soldiers from outside the territory will charge for you? Then try. Are they willing to listen to you or believe me, the number one skirmisher in the battle." Chu Kuang''s characters are like knives, and they are extremely cold. Every time they say a word, the heart of Xuan Zhuangdao''s master seems to be stabbed. After a few words, Dao Master Xuan Zhuang is no longer pale to describe his face, and his Dao Heart is about to collapse. His many years of planning seemed extremely ridiculous now, and it completely failed the moment Madman Chu returned. Because he is facing the greatest king of the human race! A king who led the human race through the darkest years and led them to find hope. Facing such a king, how could he succeed in replacing the opponent? The other party doesn''t even need to do anything, just one sentence is enough to make everything he has done so far disappear. "why why!" "You are dead, why do you want to come back?! Why do you want to come back to prevent me from leading the human race to a new era!" Xuan Huang Daozhu roared at the madman in Chu like crazy. Madman Chu looked at him and said indifferently: "The Human Race will move towards a new era, but it is by no means cooperating with these deities who once raised the Human Race and regarded the Human Race as pigs and dogs." "The first step towards a new era is to get rid of internal unstable factors, such as...you!" Chapter 813： :1 Reading, Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth fall "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "For example...you!" Madman Chu said coldly. "You want to kill me?!" "Oh, Cang, I have made countless contributions to the human race. Now you say you want to kill me! Are you worthy of being a king?!" Xuan Huang Daozhu''s face flushed, and said angrily. "If everyone is like you and acts arrogantly, then the Human Race might as well have no heroes!" Chu Madman said in a cold tone. No matter how much credit the Lord Xuan Zodiac has made for the Human race, he intends to cooperate with the gods, disregarding the dignity of the human race martyrs, and letting their blood and tears flow in white. This alone is enough to make the Chu Madman kill him thousands of times. Perceiving the killing intent in the madman Chus tone, Xuan Zhuang Daozhu suddenly panicked, and said to the divine lord and others: "The divine lord, star-cutting, and Cang are the biggest obstacles to our cooperation. He must be eradicated. Without him, I will be King of Human Race, our cooperation continues!!" "Stubborn." The madman of Chu''s thought power surged, and countless aura soldiers gathered and hung on the top of the sacred mountain, "Let me see, who can stop me from killing you today!" When the words fell, the spirit of the spirit roared out. Xuan Huang Daozhu urged Xuan Huang Tianzun''s method and fought hard to resist, but although he was the pinnacle of the little Daoist, but now the Madman Chu was still not enough to see him, he was infinitely close to the Dao Master by his power of thought alone. Soon, the master Xuan Huang Dao fell into a disadvantage, and under the continuous bombardment of the spiritual force front, Xuan Huang Tianzun''s dharma was broken again. Just when he was about to be killed, the deity shot. "Time forbidden!" An indifferent word sounded. A mysterious time fluctuation appeared, enveloped the Xuan Zodiac Lord, and those spiritual force fronts were forbidden in mid-air. "go!" A figure came to Xuan Zodiac''s side, pulled him to the side of the god, and then the effect of the time ban was lifted, and the aura soldiers slammed on the ground of the **** mountain, directly smashing holes. "Oh, the Lord of Time and Space." Madman Chu looked at the Lord of Time and Space, with the corners of his mouth cocked slightly. Just as he was about to start his hands again, a golden sword light suddenly roared towards him, mixed with fluctuations of divine power and imperial energy. "All the laws are in the ruins!" Madman Chu raised his hand to form a whirlpool, resolved the attack, and then looked at the person who came out of the sword. It was Star Slash with the golden sword in his hand. His face showed amusement, "Oh, it''s you, it''s been so many years. Little, should I compliment you, is it really a child of man and god?" Zhanxing looked at Madman Chu with an extremely fierce fighting spirit in his eyes, "Cang, I don''t know how you didn''t die, but today, I can finally tell you the victory and defeat!!" After speaking, he raised his hand and slashed out again! "King Kong Storm Slash!!" The golden sword aura engulfed a terrifying storm, and the space where the sword aura passed shattered the void one by one, locking onto Madman Chu. This blow was three points stronger than Xuan Zodiac Lord. "A defeated general is too dear to himself." Madman Chu chuckles. Upon a thought, countless cold air roared out, everything in the world and even the void was frozen, and the golden sword energy storm was no exception. It was frozen in the air and turned into countless ice crystal fragments. Wanchuan Yanxuehan! The cold air spread wildly, and the entire mountain seemed to be turned into an iceberg! Some of the main gods were also affected when they were unable to dodge. The cold air penetrated into the body, feeling that the gods'' bodies would be frozen into ice sculptures. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" Aura Bingfeng whizzed out towards Zhanxing, and there was a master **** along the way that could not resist it and was treated as a bombardment. However, Zhanxing''s pupils shrank, holding a golden sword in his hand, waving repeatedly, and constantly resisting Bingfeng. But it is also losing out! "So strong!" "This is the strength of the King of Humans!" Zhan Xing''s eyes were extremely solemn. Then, his figure changed, like a wisp of unpredictable wind, shuttled among the thousands of soldiers, seemingly comfortable. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of Madman Chu. Cut out the golden sword in his hand! "Oh." Madman Chu was slightly surprised, and raised his hand to condense a whirlpool, disintegrating the strength of this sword to invisible. But Zhan Xing held a big sword, still not giving way, continuously inputting divine power and imperial energy into the whirlpool. At the same time, a streamer flashed out of Zhan Xing''s body, which turned into an identical figure in an instant. The art of clone! The clone slashed towards Madman Chu from another direction. "interesting." Madman Chu raised one hand, and a fire lotus flickered. With a bang, the clone was blown away by Fire Lotus. And the star-cutting figure retreated violently, re-fusing with that clone. Madman Chu looked at the other party and said lightly: "First, shenfa, then clone. It seems that you have done research on my thoughts." "Cang! For so many years, I have been thinking about how to defeat it all the time, how could I not study your practice?" Zhanxing sneered. "It''s a pity that after so much preparation, you still can''t even hurt me. You are still too weak." "you" Zhan Xing''s face sank. Indeed, although he had done research on Madman Chu, he did not hurt him. If you can''t hurt the other party, all research is just wasted! "Try this again!" Zhan Xing gave a low cry, his body''s divine power and qi refining abilities exploded at the same time, echoing in the void, fusing into a majestic and endless energy, and the entire sacred mountain was trembling because of this energy. "King Kong Emperor Waterfall Cut!!" Zhanxing threw the golden sword into the sky. On the sword, Dao lines flowed, and the golden sword aura swept out endlessly ~www.novelhall.com~ like a waterfall falling from the sky, absolutely domineering! "His power has completely surpassed me!" The King Kong Lord God looked at Zhanxing, his eyes condensed. He is the Father God of Zhanxing, but now, the children he accidentally gave birth to with a human woman has far surpassed him. This made his heart a little complicated. The existence of a hybrid of human and **** surpassed himself as the master god. "Attack together!!" King Kong Lord God said loudly. He raised his hand to urge his divine power, and also blasted a punch. Seeing this, the other main gods also exploded their divine powers. "Fire Dragon Day!" "The undead whistle!" "Ice the world!" "Wrath of the Earth!" "Five Thunder Killing the World Sword!" "The magic energy flows, magic swallow!" The main gods attacked at the same time, you know, they are all comparable to the existence of the Taoist, and the power that erupts at the same time is extremely terrifying. The entire sky was shrouded in colorful divine light, and the entire sacred mountain fell into unprecedented turbulence. "Xuan Huang is in a hurry!!" Xuan Zodiac shot once again. This time, he took out his natal device, which was a golden tripod tripod depicting mountains, rivers, birds and beasts, and the reproduction of everything. With the influx of countless Xuan Huang Qi, this Xuan Huang Ding upper Taoist pattern flowed, blooming with thousands of brilliant brilliance, and smashed towards the Chu madman. Divine power attack, Dao weapon suppression, all kinds of energies, like a huge flood of world destruction, enveloped the Mad Man of Chu. Facing this blow, Madman Chu''s expression was still not flustered, and he gently raised his hand, his ultimate way and thought power were turned to the extreme by him, and countless lines spread along his palm to all directions. "This blow, I only used it when fighting against the gods, let you see it now." "As soon as I thought, Wan Lai was silent, heaven and earth fell!" Chapter 814： : Open your eyes and see, I still have this ultimate imperial spirit "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "At the first thought, Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth are dead!" The indifferent voice sounded. The majestic thought power slapped around frantically like a tide, and the Taoist patterns were intertwined and flowing, and the whole world seemed to be plunged into a strange silence. Wan Lai lost his voice. Immediately afterwards, the Dao pattern condensed, and then transformed into a circle of light, centered on Madman Chu, spreading out in all directions. The vast divine power fluctuates, broken! Xuan Huangding was directly smashed and flew! All the attacks disappeared under the spread of light waves, and some gods also suffered the impact of light waves, turning into blood mist and exploding in silence! The silent great terror shrouded the entire sacred mountain. But after the light wave dissipated, the main **** present was nearly half dead and injured, and most of the rest were also wounded, looking terrified. "How could it be so strong?!" Xuan Zodiac''s face was extremely pale. His natal device was nearly scrapped under the impact of the previous round, which caused him to suffer a huge backlash, and there was almost no remaining combat power. He was a little unbelievable. Originally, he thought that his efforts over the years had brought him very close to the King of Humans, even beyond. Unexpectedly, the gap is still so big. The same is true for Star Slash. He regards defeating the king as his life goal, and has studied the opponent''s moves for countless years, but now he realizes that everything is useless. Madman Chu gradually reduced his thought power fluctuations, and Heaven and Earth recovered from the weird silence. He looked at the surrounding situation, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. The power of this trick was not bad. One thought, it is the mystery that the Madman Chu has studied based on the mind power practice. After he left, the earth and human souls still focused on mind power practice, and created the fifth pose based on the first four. That''s it... Wan Lai''s silent world is dead. The power of this trick is extremely terrifying, after the Earthman''s twin souls have been researched out, they have only used it when fighting against the gods. "The power of this trick is so thrilling." An exclamation sound sounded. It is God Lord. The gods looked at him with hope in their eyes. In this battle, only the divine lord had not started, and as a figure who died with the king, his strength is at least not weaker than that of the king? "God Lord, we come to help you." Zhanxing said. "Oh, don''t hold me back." The God Lord sneered unceremoniously. Then, he looked at Madman Chu and said indifferently: "Even Wan Lai Silent Heaven and Earth Sorrow has been used, do you have any hole cards?" "You''ll know if you try it." "Back in the Kunlunyuan battle, you and I died together. Now in this sacred mountain, I want to see if you can do it." A terrifying breath of divine power erupted from the body of the **** master. The entire sacred mountain shook. In the darkness, there is a force of blessing on his body. That is the power of the mountain. "The state of harmony." Madman Chu also activated the power of heaven. "God destroys the world!" The divine lord raised his hand and slammed out with a fist. The huge destructive divine power swept out violently, stirring the world and shattering the void. "As soon as I thought, Ten Thousand Gods Tribulation Fire Lotus!" The golden red fire lotus suddenly appeared, and the light shined all over the world. Both sides shot almost at the same time. boom! ! Divine power, the fire lotus smashed together, and all the spectators around could not contain the impact of this powerful force, and they were all shaken off. This is a confrontation that is infinitely close to the main force of the road! Bang, bang! God Lord, Madman Chu, you come and go with the moves of the two, and their divine power and thought power each bloom with brilliance, which is eye-catching. Lord of the gods, king of the human race! After more than a dozen of the first year, the two sides fought again, and everyone present seemed to have returned to the time of the ancient Kunlunyuan. "happy!" The God Lord laughed and said: "Cang, in countless years, you are the first person to kill me, the first human race that I admire, and the first person to make me the enemy of my life! " "Come on, try this trick!" "Try the magic trick I prepared specially for you!!" The divine power aura on the divine lord''s body has not changed much, but the fluctuation of the Tao in his body has become stronger. Countless Dao patterns are intertwined in the void, and the destructive terrifying power is combined with Dao patterns, turning into a pitch-black giant sword in the void! ! Seeing that giant sword, the gods and everyone present trembled. This is a giant sword born specifically for destruction! "Interesting moves, it seems that in the first ten years of the first year, you are not all used to sleep in the mountain." Chu Madman chuckled lightly. "My divine power is fixed because I don''t have the power of faith, but I don''t have any strength. For many years, I have been invincible. It was you who made me want to be strong. For the first time, I wanted to completely defeat a person. One trick, I created to defeat you." The God Lord said coldly. If the deity does not have the power of faith, the divine power will be fixed. But it is not impossible to improve strength. The changes in their moves will also affect the power of their divine power, but they are limited by the divine power, no matter how they change their moves, they can''t break the limit. But the previous divine master did not reach the limit. After being killed by the King of Humans, he studied the moves, and in order to maximize his power, he created new moves. "Cang, take it!" "Sword of God Destruction, King Zhu!!" The **** master let out a soft drink, and abruptly cut down with a sword. In an instant, the endless void exploded wildly. Madman Chu faced this sword, his eyes condensed a little, his thought power and the ultimate way revolved, and when he thought, Wan Lai Silent Heaven and Earth Sorrow performed again. The sword of King Zhu collided with the light wave, erupting the most terrifying impact, but when the light wave fell into the wind, it was continuously shattered. Madman Chu was forced to take a few steps back for the first time. "Ha, Cang, how does this sword taste!" The corners of the gods'' lips are slightly raised, and there is a feeling of exultation ~www.novelhall.com~ Years of hard work have paid off at this moment. "It''s OK." Madman Chu patted his chest and nodded slightly. "Your Heaven and Earth Sorrow is no longer my opponent for this trick, and if you have another sword, the king will fall!" The **** master laughed and urged the divine power again, and the huge pitch-black giant sword once again condensed. Master Xuan Huang Dao, cut the stars, the faces of all the masters were happy. "As expected to be the lord of the gods, we can win this battle!" "Yes, the return of the king is just a joke." The sword of destruction reunited. But when Kuangren Chu saw this, he chuckled and said, "Heaven and Earth can''t win, but who told you I only have Heaven and Earth." When the words fell, a majestic imperial aura broke out and swept across all directions. After the power of self-consciousness, Madman Chu used his imperial energy! "Keep your eyes open and take a good look. In this life, in addition to the power of mind, I also have this ultimate imperial aura!!" The madman of Chu shook his five fingers, the majestic imperial aura and the vast thought power simultaneously urged, the ultimate way and the ultimate mystery worked accordingly! The three ultimate powers merge, and under the blessing of the power of mind and the power of heaven, they turn into an unimaginable power of shocking heaven. "what!!" The gods were dumbfounded. The **** master couldn''t help being stunned, and then cut it down with a sword. "Sword of God Destruction, King Zhu!" "Invincible Law, upside down the universe!" Madman Chu punched out, and the power of reversing the universe exploded. Quan Jin landed on the black giant sword, causing the giant sword to explode in an instant, and a large amount of divine power was carried back by Quan Jin. The God Lord took the brunt and was directly blown away. Behind them, all the deities were shocked, and they vomited blood. The lord god, who was at the lower end of his power, died suddenly on the spot. Chapter 815： : No. 1 in ancient and modern times, no one can stop him "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Invincible law turns the world upside down! The terrifying power swept across like a storm, stirring in all directions, the entire mountain was shocked, and the gods flew out one after another. The powerful lord **** died on the spot! One blow, destroys the king''s move, destroys the gods, and dumps Xuanhuang! ! Madman Chu stood on the spot, slowly reducing his power, his eyes indifferent, looking at the gods, "I am the king of humans, today, I will clear all obstacles to the human race, gods, are you ready to lead the way?" "How can it be so powerful..." The gods no longer know how many times they have marveled. The combat power displayed by Madman Chu has surpassed any existence in the sky, and he is truly the first person in ancient and modern times! ! "Come on with me!" The God Lord''s face was extremely gloomy. All the gods knew that there was no room for them to change from Madman Chu, and it was a life and death situation. So the gods attacked again. Star Slash, Xuanhuang Tianzun also pressed his wounds and forced a shot, but they were all exhausted, so where did they win the Madman Chu? "The fire dragon roars!" The Flame Lord roared towards the Madman Chu. A punch, accompanied by a flood of flames. Madman Chu didn''t retreat, he took a step forward, raised his hand and opened his five fingers to expose his palm, and a whirlpool emerged, swallowing the flames. "too weak." The golden red fire lotus emerged. The main **** of flames was burned to ashes on the spot. "Ice the world!" On the other side, the main **** of ice and snow controls the wind and snow all over the sky. Madman Chu also responded with cold air. With cold air, the Lord of Ice and Snow had no time to react, so he was frozen by the cold air and turned into an ice sculpture. "King Kong Ba is extremely broken!" "Thunderbolt!" The King Kong Lord God rushed in front of Madman Chu, his fist was filled with golden light, and the majestic and domineering King Kong supernatural power spurted out. The Lord of Thunder followed closely, holding a thunder gun in his hand and stabbing it out. "Ah." A chuckle, like contempt. Madman Chu raised his hand and punched, his physical strength exploded, and a punch hit the fist of the King Kong Lord God. The power that was enough to destroy the stars shattered the power of King Kong in a blink of an eye. The Dao pattern on the fist of the King Kong Lord God continued to crack, and the sound of bone cracks sounded like fried beans, crackling. With a scream, the King Kong Lord God flew out while clutching his arm. The Thunder Spear had already pierced the door of Madman Chu. But in the next moment, a white and slender arm ignored the violent thunder power and grabbed the thunder gun. Lei Shen''s face changed, and he felt a surging force that he couldn''t resist burst out. His body was swept out by the Madman Chu uncontrollably, and he was hit with the King Kong Lord God. "Light Judgment!" "Dark end!" The main **** of light and the main **** of darkness simultaneously urged the divine power, and two completely different lines of Dao markings met in the void. One black and one white crazily converge and rotate, turning into a black and white two-color light group, which contains majestic energy and smashes towards the madman of Chu. There is imperial energy floating behind the Kuangren Chu, turning into a ten thousand dharma. Faxiang spread his five fingers and grabbed the black and white light ball. "Darkness and light, still surrender to chaos!" Madman Chu said indifferently. Chaos body power erupts! A wave of chaotic air gushed out from the palm of the face of the ten thousand ways, unexpectedly squeezing the black and white light ball! ! Immediately afterwards, a chaotic air mass condensed on the fist of Wandao Faxiang, punched out, and smashed towards the two main gods of light and darkness. "not good!" "Flash!" The two main gods wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The chaotic air mass smashed on the two of them, exploded and turned into tens of thousands of chaotic air, and every chaotic air was as heavy as a star. Under this power, the two main gods were bombarded and killed on the spot! ! "What a terrifying picture." "This person can actually use the power of Chaos..." The faces of the gods changed. Following the madman Chu''s 10,000 Dao Fa, he seemed to be on a whim, and used all the Dao body power he knew. The power of light, the power of darkness, the power of chaos, the sword aura of the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword, the power of the gods, etc., under the cultivation of Madman Chu''s current Taoist realm, each one is incredibly powerful. The gods were completely suppressed by a dharma. The Master of Wanfa Dao, Luoshui and others looked at each other. They wanted to help. But now it seems that there is no room for them to intervene. Madman Chu alone is enough to suppress a group of gods to death. If they make another move, it will be too much. "Is this the strength of Human King? It''s too strong." Dao Master Haoyue opened her mouth slightly, dumbfounded. She was a little lucky. Fortunately, I chose to stand on the side of the King of Humans. If I stood on the side of the Xuanhuang Daozhu, I might not know what the end would be. Dao Master Youyun and other Dao Masters who had been with the Dao Master Xuan Zhuang also had lingering fears and were annoyed by their previous behavior. That''s stupid. He was so stupid that he had stood against the king. If the king wanted to kill them, it couldn''t be easier. "Compared to that year, Wang''s strength is even more terrifying." "Yes, in the past, the king only used mind power, but now the king has both mind power and energy. This strength is terrible." "I just said, how could there be such an anomaly as Madman Chu in this world? It turns out that he is the reincarnation of the king!!" The Taoists talked a lot and were amazed. "Time and space cage!" At this time, several white beams of light emerged from the void. A powerful force of time and space blocked all directions ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned it into a cage, trapping Madman Chu in it. "Heh, it''s this divine tool again." Madman Chu looked at the surrounding beams of light, and then looked at the Lord of Time and Space not far away. In order to trap him, the opponent has already urged the supernatural power of time and space to the extreme, and then used supernatural powers of time again, "Time forbidden!" A strange wave hit the madman in Chu. "I once said that your way of time and space is too weak!" Madman Chu ignores the supernatural power of time. As soon as I thought, circles of light wave spread out with him as the center. Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth fall! Under the impact of the light wave, the magical powers at that time collapsed directly. Cracks gradually appeared in the surrounding beams of light. "You want to trap the king in the cage of time and space? It''s ridiculous." The words fall. With a sudden explosion, the space-time cage was completely broken! ! Endless energy rushed out, blasting out the main **** of time and space, causing his divine body to collapse on the spot. But in the next instant, time goes back. The Lord of Time and Space once again appeared in a perfect posture. However, he looked at Madman Chu with horror in his eyes, as if he was looking at the most incredible beast in the world. "With this kind of power, he is stronger and tougher than before, and it is not even a little bit stronger. In this world, no one can stop him anymore..." The Time and Space Lord said with a trembling voice. "Run away." I don''t know who suddenly roared. Then, the gods fled madly in all directions. The gods are scared. Regardless of their beliefs, they don''t need any beliefs anymore. There are kings, and they have no opportunity to develop their beliefs in the human race. What if they can rely on the resurrection of the mountain? Once they were resurrected, Madman Chu would kill once. What''s the difference between being dead? Chapter 816： : The **** master absorbs the origin of the **** mountain and can play a good game "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Want to go, where do you think you can escape?" Madman Chu sneered. Then, somewhere in the sacred mountain, a golden light soared into the sky, and a golden yellow seal was suspended on the top of the sacred mountain. That is the seal of the king who sealed the mountain in the past! Ren Wang Yin sensed the aura of the madman of Chu, and voluntarily jumped out of the sky, hovering over the sacred mountain, and hundreds of millions of brilliant lights landed, covering the entire sacred mountain. Suddenly, the gods in the mountain had no way to go. "It''s Human King Seal!" "The madman of Chu sealed the sacred mountain with the seal of human king, **** it." "Can''t go." The faces of the gods sank. The Lord God of Time and Space said loudly: "Cang, I ask for a truce, and our **** is willing to promise that we will never commit any crime with your human race in the future." "Do you think I''m as stupid as the Xuan Zodiac Lord? The history of your gods tearing up the 100,000-year covenant in the past is vivid, and I am just farting what you say, and I don''t even believe half of the punctuation marks." Madman Chu said indifferently. Raising his hands, thousands of Reiki soldiers gathered. "Cang, the gods can turn into help for us to conquer the alien civilization, why do you have to kill them all!" said Xuan Huang Daozhu. "Oh, are you speaking for the deity?" Madman Chu glanced at the opponent, his eyes cold. "I''m just talking about things." Xuan Zodiac is a little bit guilty. "Today, neither of you nor the deity can leave." Madman Chu raised his hand, and thousands of soldiers were about to explode. But at this time, in the depths of the sacred mountain, a huge energy burst out, and a huge, colorful light group leaped out. A majestic wave of energy continues to spread from it. "That is... the origin of the mountain!" "Only the divine master can arouse the origin of the sacred mountain, what exactly does he want to do, is it possible, he thinks...no, no!" The gods looked at the light group, their expressions became frightened and angry. As if being touched by a scale. Everyone couldn''t help being a little curious. What is the origin of this sacred mountain that makes the gods so concerned? Madman Chu also showed some interest. "Xiao Ai, analyze it." "Analyzing... the origin of the sacred mountain, the power before the birth of the sky star heaven, contains the fundamental power of the gods..." After the analysis, the madman of Chu suddenly realized that this sacred mountain is actually the source of power of the gods. Once destroyed, the power of the gods will also dissipate. Not only that. The main gods can come back from death one after another, and they all rely on the origin of this sacred mountain. If the origin is destroyed, they will never be able to resurrect. No wonder the gods are so nervous and angry. "Ha, I was still thinking about how to do it once and for all, but I didn''t expect that the **** master would provide me with a good solution." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. I saw that the energy in the light group surged and shrank rapidly, and the gods felt their power fading rapidly. "No, no, don''t." "God Lord, you are ruining my deity!" The gods panic very much, but they are powerless. "The **** master is already crazy, in order to defeat the madman Chu, he will destroy his foundation!" The time and space master smiled bitterly. I saw a figure gradually manifested in the colorful light group. It is God Lord. The divine lord at this time is different in form from just now, there are countless colorful Dao patterns flowing on the divine body, shining brightly. The eyes are like stars, deep and incomparable, every move has a kind of energy fluctuations that seem to destroy the world. At this time, he is already integrating the power of the gods! "Cang, you and I will fight again!!" The divine master said in a cold voice, unprecedented divine might exploded from him, he raised his hand and gathered the majestic divine power to play. Madman Chu also blasted a punch. Two peerless giants crashed. The sacred mountain exploded directly, and without the source of the divine power, the sacred mountain was not much better than ordinary mountains. If it hadn''t been for the seal of the king of man to seal the space here, I am afraid this powerful energy fluctuation would destroy all nearby Daozhou. "This kind of power is interesting." Madman Chu patted the dust on his chest, and he found that the power of the divine master had reached the level of the master of the great path. Also, it was normal for the power of the gods to be able to display this strength. There was a little excitement in his eyes. "It seems that we can have a good fight today." He stepped out one step, and then behind him, Wan Dao Faxiang blasted a punch. The Lord also fought back. Under the impact of power, the entire sacred mountain was completely shattered, and the terrifying energy impacted the Dao pattern seal arranged by the King of Humanity. Boom, boom, boom... The Madman Chu manipulated the Faxiang, punch after punch, and blasted back and forth with the divine lord, and every time he shot, it contained completely different Dao fluctuations, fully exerting the power of the Ten Thousand Dao Faxiang. Sword Qi, Heavenly Evil Qi, Light Power, Darkness Power, Chaos Power and other energies are successively displayed, making the **** master a little rushed. "What is the situation with this dhamma?" The Lord said with some resentment. The divine power flowing in his body was actually another level higher. "God destroys the world, break it for me!!" In a bang, the Law of Ten Thousand Ways broke correspondingly! However, he destroyed the Dharma image, but couldn''t hurt the Madman Chu. He took a step forward and came to the front of the divine lord. The energy of the physical power, the power of mind, the imperial qi and other energy erupted together, and he waved his fists, dazzling. Bang, bang, bang! Madman Chu and the **** master fought close together. The fists, palms, fingers, feet, elbows and other parts of the body seem to be transformed into the world''s most terrifying weapon, containing the most terrifying energy to fight together one after another, making the entire sacred mountain space continuously collapse. The most primitive melee combat, there is no magic mystery! The most ingenious technique, inviting to and fro, not giving way to each other! The two broke into the void. He fought back to the mountain from the void, his figure changed one after another. Everyone hid under the seal of Renshan, with the help of the protection of Renshan Seal to watch the battle, they were dumbfounded, all speechless. This battle was so wonderful, so wonderful that they all thought of others flawlessly, for fear of missing any detail. "Catch you!" The **** master suddenly grabbed the hands and wrists hit by the madman Chu, sneered, and a hideous black dragon suddenly appeared on his chest. The black dragon opened its huge mouth, biting towards Madman Chu. "silly!" Madman Chu sneered. Hum! A sword chant. Madman Chu had a long sword out of its waist and stood in front of the black dragon. The head of the dragon collided with the body of the sword, and the madman of Chu and the **** master each retreated. The black dragon hovered in the air, filled with terrifying power, and then turned into a black halberd and fell into the hands of the **** master. That is the divine weapon, the black dragon halberd! During the Kunlunyuan World War, Madman Chu had seen it once. "Sword? I thought your beautiful long sword was just an ornament." The **** master said unexpectedly, holding the black dragon halberd in his hand. Kunwu sword trembles lightly. It seems to be dissatisfied with being said to be decorations by the god. Madman Chu raised his hand to hold Kunwu''s sword hilt, the invincible way of swordsmanship, the majestic and endless swordsmanship, the surrounding void was torn and shattered, "Your black dragon halberd, how many swords can you withstand me?" "Arrogant!!" The **** master snorted coldly and waved out with a halberd in his hand. The battle of the Lord of the Gods and the King of Human Race has opened a new chapter, from shirtless to hand-to-hand combat, the fighting power has increased again. Chapter 817： : Yunei dominates, kills the god, kills Xuanhuang "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Clang, clang... A series of golden and iron sounds sounded in the void. Accompanied by the terrifying sight of the void constantly exploding, the gorgeous white jade sword and the ferocious black halberd fought one after another. Kunwu sword, black dragon halberd, and two peerless soldiers added a bit of brilliance to this peak battle between man and god. Regarding the exquisite moves and combat experience, although the **** master lived for countless years, he could not suppress the madman of Chu at all. After all, the divine lord had unparalleled divine power when he was born, and there was not much opportunity to fight against people and accumulate combat experience. But Madman Chu is different. Since his practice, he has fought countless battles. In the extraterritorial battlefield, it is known as the battlefield master! His combat experience and skills have already reached the level of transcendence, and there is even a vague tendency to suppress the gods. "Hmph, the black dragon halberd method, Longxiang Skyrim!" The **** master snorted coldly, his divine power exploded, and he waved out. The divine power and Dao patterns turned into a ferocious black dragon flying into the sky, engulfing the endless gust of wind and rushing towards Madman Chu. "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" Madman Chu also cut out with a single sword. The sharp sword aura seemed to tear everything in the world. After one move, they refused to give in. The divine master once again urged the unique learning, the halberd was thrown into the air, and the divine power flowed, intertwined with the Dao pattern, and countless vigor erupted. "The black dragon halberd method, the dragon travels all over the world!" The black dragon came out again, the divine power was like a boundless raging, mighty power. "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" Madman Chu slashed out with one sword, slashing the dragon and dividing the sea! "The black dragon halberd method, the dragon burns eight wastes!" With a long roar, black flames gushed out from the halberds, and the black dragon cruising in the sea of ??fire, the flames rushed towards the Madman Chu. "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!" It''s another sword. The fire dissipated, and the madman Chu could not fall. God Lord: "..." "You only know this sword?" The madman of Chu brushed Kunwu''s sword with his fingertips, his white clothes were like snow, like a sword god, "One sword can break ten thousand magics, not like you are fancy." The corner of God''s mouth twitched twice. His eyes were fierce, "The next move will determine the outcome of this battle between you and me, the sword of God''s destruction... King Jade!!" God Lord once again uses his strongest magical powers! In the void, a pitch-black giant sword emerged, and the divine power full of destruction agitated around, shaking the world! Then, the divine lord threw the black dragon halberd in his hand and turned it into a hideous black dragon entwined on the black divine destruction huge sword! The combination of the magical move and the magical weapon makes the world turbulent! This blow was many times better than before. Cut out with a sword, and the black dragon roared, sealing the space around Madman Chu, making him inevitable, so he could only accept the move head-on! "Let you see the power of the human sword!" Madman Chu shot a bright light in his eyes. I saw him stand up, the imperial energy and thought power on his body urged to the extreme, and a wave of mysterious swordsmanship emerged. At this moment, countless swords on the sky star trembled. "Respect the emperor''s sword art, unique in Yunei!" Madman Chu gave a cold cry, and a huge golden figure suddenly appeared behind him. His face was very similar to him. The difference is that the figure''s face is full of a kind of terrifying majesty that is high above the heavens, just like an emperor! Madman Chu raised his Kunwu sword aloft. Behind him, the emperor''s face also raised his hand. A golden sword aura continued to churn between his palms, and the golden sword aura burst out, rushing towards the sword of **** destruction! This is the sword of the human race, and even the sword of the human king! The pupils of the **** master shrank sharply. by! Doesnt it mean that one sword breaks ten thousand magic, only one sword? ! How did this suddenly change to a sword move! King, you are shameless! ! The **** master screamed in his heart, but facing the sword of this domineering world, he could only urge his whole body to resist. Sword and sword, great strokes collide! Thousands of miles of void shattered one after another, and the King of Human Seal bloomed out of boundless brilliance in the void. In order to protect the surrounding Daozhou, this incredibly powerful energy fluctuation was surrounded by the mountain. Accompanied by the howling black dragon, the sword of **** ruin, break! ! The divine lord was swept by the sword air, flew upside down, hit the enchantment of Renwangyin, vomiting blood directly, and the light of the divine body dimmed a lot. "You lost!" Madman Chu held Kunwu in his hand and looked at the divine lord indifferently. The Taoists were extremely excited. They looked at the back of Madman Chu, with extremely fanatical worship and longing in their eyes. This is their king! Once again, lead them to victory over the gods! The gods are all gray. Lost. This time, they were completely defeated. Even the **** master who absorbed the essence of the mountain is not an opponent of Madman Chu, what else can they do to fight against each other? ! "Impossible, impossible!" "I have concentrated the power of the gods into one. The power of the gods is unprecedented. How can I lose! How is it possible?!" The eyes of the **** are red. He raised his hand and grabbed the black dragon halberd that had fallen not far away. "I can''t lose! Especially you!" As the lord of the gods, his dignity does not allow him to lose to one person twice! Taking a step forward, the divine lord waved his halberd towards the madman Chu. "Futility!" Madman Chu raised his hand and cut out with a sword. The sword and the halberd collided again with a clanging sound, and a crack appeared on the black dragon halberd. Then, the crack continued to spread, gradually covering the entire halberd, and then turned into fragments. Kunwu sword smashed the black dragon halberd, and slashed the divine lord with a sword, tearing the light of divine power, and directly slashed the opponent out. After the sword, the divine lord was deeply injured, and the force of the sacred mountain''s original power that had been absorbed forcibly leaked out of his body. "Black dragon halberd, my black dragon halberd...broken?!" The God Lord couldn''t believe it. Then, he noticed his injury and the source of the sacred mountain, and his eyes showed a ruthless look, "Cang! Even if you die, I will once again take you and everyone present to bury you!!" I saw his divine body began to swell, the countless lines on the divine body began to disintegrate, and a mighty force was about to explode! "He wants to detonate the power of God Mountain!" A deity exclaimed. The power of the sacred mountain is so vast that it is the source of the power of the gods, and the **** master has not completely absorbed it at all. But even so, it made him reach the master level. If such power detonates in an instant... The consequences could be disastrous. The madman of Chu thought of the Battle of the Blood God Mountain, and that explosion directly caused most of the blood star natural disasters to continue ~www.novelhall.com~ hundreds of millions of lives. "Cang! Can your Wang Yin stop this power?!" The God Lord is like a crazy way. Ren Wang Yin is indeed strong, but in order to block the power of the sacred mountain that instantly detonates, at least three more Ren Wang Yin are needed. "You can''t burst it!" The madman of Chu stepped out in one step, and time suspended ability to display! Everything is still. In an instant of effort, Madman Chu''s Kunwu sword crossed the divine lord''s neck and chopped off his head. God Lord, fall! And with his death, the majestic sacred mountain aura gradually calmed down and was re-sealed back into the godhead of the god. "everything is over." The Taoist Master of Wanfa breathed a sigh of relief. And after the madman Chu killed the divine lord, his figure flashed in front of the Xuanhuang Daozhu, his eyes indifferent. "Wang, I was wrong, King, I was wrong, please see that I have made great contributions to the human race, give me another chance." Xuan Zodiac knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. "Tsing Yi and the Heavenly Punishers, why havent you made great contributions to the human race, but you have to put them and death in order to cooperate with the gods? The chaos Taoist is not also a mess of the human race, but you just watched him get caught for your own benefit Sealed in the coffin of the emperor for more than a dozen first years, I wont kill you, wouldnt it have chilled their hearts! boom! Kneeling on the ground, Master Xuan Zodiac suddenly exploded, rushed towards the Madman Chu, blasted out with a palm, and said grimly: "Cang, die for me!!" But before he got close to Madman Chu, he was given a power of thought. Then, the power of thought turned into a whirlpool, swallowing the master of the Xuan Zodiac, and there was a burst of bone cracking. In the screams, Master Xuan Zodiac was crushed into a mass of flesh by the whirlpool of thought power. Chapter 818： : Taoist wakes up, teaches the gods to be human "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! After slaying the Xuanhuang Daozhu and the **** master, the madman of Chu looked at the gods present. These gods were forcibly absorbed by the **** master because of the origin of the mountain, and there was little divine power left, and there was no threat. There is only one Star Slashing left. Seeing Madman Chu looking at him, Zhan Xing shuddered involuntarily, and then he reconciled and said, "Cang, you have been dead for more than ten years, why do you want to come back." "Because the human race still needs me." Madman Chu said lightly. "If it weren''t for you, I should be the king of men! I will lead them to live with the gods and create a new era." "Living with the deity? Are you kidding me? The deity regards the human race as a pig and dog, as a tool. If you are really led, the human race is still enslaved by the deity, living in darkness." "Do you really think that man and God are really at odds?!" Zhanxing said coldly. "At least, it''s not at odds with the gods before me!" Madman Chu glanced across the main gods. Humans and gods live together, he cannot deny this idea, perhaps in other civilizations, there will be such a phenomenon. But the gods and people of the sky star absolutely cannot coexist. These gods have caused too much damage to the human race. The other main gods could not help being silent. They couldn''t help but come up with an idea at this time, if they could treat one or two things well when the human race was born, would it be a different look now? At least there is no need to get into this incompatible situation. Unfortunately, there is no room for recovery. "Die!" Madman Chu gently raised his hand. Endless auras converge into soldiers, like a rainstorm. None of the gods present or even Star Slashing were spared! Even the Pantheonists have not let go, these people have all been brainwashed, and they are desperate for the gods. If you let it go to the human race, you don''t know what trouble will cause again. Simply solved it all at once. Madman Chu is sometimes very tolerant, but when he gets hot, he is definitely a murderous executioner. He walked to the body of the **** master and took out a prismatic crystal, which was the godhead of the **** master, and contained a very terrifying energy in it, that was the power of the gods, the source of the **** mountain! After cleaning the battlefield, Madman Chu took people away. The main **** has completely disappeared. The remaining deities scattered in all directions are not enough to be afraid. "Wang, the great formation of Li Hentian, will it be lifted?" All Taoists gathered together. Among them, Wanfa Daozhu asked. "No need to lift." The Taoist Master of Wanfa was taken aback, and then asked: "The Luoshui Taoist masters have fallen asleep for so long, should they continue to sleep?" He does not believe that the king is such a ruthless man. really. Madman Chu smiled lightly: "Who told you that you must lift the Lihentian formation to release Luoshui and the others." He looked towards the sky and said: "This Lihengtian Great Array was researched by me and the Dao Master of the Array. It just needs a huge amount of energy to open it. I cant find that kind of energy in the Sky Star, so the Dao Master of the Array Only then did I think of a way to use the Taoist as the front." "But now, we have this energy." Madman Chu took out a few godheads of the main god, and said, "Using these godheads to replace the Taoist masters can keep the Lihentian Great Formation going on. It only needs to change the energy regularly." "The main **** has not many godheads, so what to do if you run out?" "The Xuan Zodiac Lord is right. The sky stars are indeed going to continue to develop. Sooner or later they will come into contact with civilizations outside the sky. It doesn''t matter if the energy runs out. There is always a substitute for the vast universe." Madman Chu said lightly. "Yeah." The Master of Ten Thousand Fa Dao nodded slightly. The madman Chu gave it to the Master of Ten Thousand Fa Dao to do the matter of replacing Lihentian''s Great Formation Eye with the Godhead of the Lord God. Within a few days, several more Taoists appeared on the side of the sky star, and these nine people gathered together with the other Taoists. "Unexpectedly, so many things happened." A Taoist dressed in white can''t help feeling a little after listening to the narration of the Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Dharma and the others. This person is the Master of Swordsman, the first owner of the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart in Sky Star. And beside him, there are several people, including the deity of Luoshui, a monk wearing a cassock and holding a Zen stick, and a middle-aged man with a slight evil spirit in his armor... "By the way, where''s the king?" A Taoist asked. He is the Taoist Master of Wind Valley, one of the strong men of Nishen Pavilion, and one of the Taoists who have known Madman Chu for the longest time. "Everyone, it''s been a long time." At this time, a smiling voice came from outside the lobby. I saw Madman Chu slowly walk in. Dao Master Fenggu, Dao Master Yanwu and the others looked at the strange face in front of them, and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. "Although the face is different, this kind of temperament and Taoist aura are indeed exactly the same as Wang." Dao Master Fenggu murmured, and then stepped forward to salute. "See the king." "king!" The Taoists quickly saluted. Madman Chu glanced across the crowd, and said with a faint smile: "It''s been a long time, everyone, I''ve been sleeping for so long, you have worked hard." "Everything is for the sky stars." "Well, we have no complaints." "Haha, compared to this, Wang, I heard that this is your body in the brick world, right? It''s called Madman Chu, right? After all, it''s different from the old Cang. I want me to recognize you as the king again. You have to show convincing strength." A laughter rang out, and the middle-aged man in black armor looked at Madman Chu, with unstoppable warfare in his eyes. "God, don''t be presumptuous!" Luo Shui lightly scolded ~www.novelhall.com~ The king is the king, and the following offenses will be decent. " Fenggu couldn''t help but glared at Taoist Master Tiansha. Madman Chu waved his hand and didn''t care, and smiled: "All these years have passed, God, you are still the same." Dao Master Tiansha, the first undefeated Tiansha of Cangqiang Star, a well-known fighting madman among Dao masters, Cang had defeated the opponent before allowing him to recognize himself as king. Now, he is nominally the reincarnated body of Cang, and in the eyes of Taoist Tiansha, he and Cang may be two of them. If you want to convince the other party, you must show your strength. Madman Chu raised his hand to tear a crack in the void, and said with a faint smile: "Into the void, I will teach you how to be a man." Daoist Tiansha smiled, "I can''t ask for it!" He took a step forward and entered the void. Void. Madman Chu and Tiansha confronted each other in the air. A black spear appeared in Tiansha''s hand, with terrifying Tiansha Qi and Dao patterns surrounding the gun. "Madman Chu, take the move!" Dao Master Tiansha raised his hand to urge the emperor''s Qi, and fired a shot, without any temptation, the strength of Dao Master level when he shot. The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, without exerting any power of thought, there was a small world in his palm, and he raised his hand to grab the stabbing spear, and then violently pulled Dao Master Tiansha in his direction. A knee bump directly hit the opponent''s stomach, even though he was protected by armor, the Daoist Heavenly Evil could not help but scream. The Madman Chu pursued the victory, and behind him was a series of fast attacks. The opponent was caught off guard with his fists, knees and elbows, and the opponent cried repeatedly, with a blue nose and a swollen face. Fenggu, Yanwu and others were all confused. In their impression, Wang seemed to have never fought close to anyone. Why is it so powerful now. Chapter 819： : Elder Ruyan’s thoughts, I dare not be "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the void, the Heavenly Shaman Dao master, who had never thought that Madman Chu would fight close, was caught off guard. A series of fast attacks made him dizzy and his eyes were full of fist shadows and palm shadows. "Break it for me!" The **** of the gods uttered a long roar, and the **** of the gods displayed the magic! As soon as the law came out, the power of the Heavenly Evil Daoist doubled, and he roared and slapped the void frantically. Seeing this, the madman Chu also used the ten thousand ways of magic, judging from the power, it is not known how powerful it is compared to the **** of heaven. Dao Master Tiansha swallowed his saliva and felt bad. Compared with Wandao Fa, his Tiansha Faxiang was just like a child. There is no comparison at all. Moreover, he actually perceives the aura of his undefeated Tiansha from the form of ten thousand ways, no, not only the undefeated Tiansha body, but also the aura of the chaotic body, the unity of ten thousand ways and so on. How has Wang''s fighting style changed drastically? Daoist Tiansha was puzzled. However, Madman Chu''s ten thousand ways of law had already knocked down the heavens and evil spirits to the ground, several punches, directly smashed the opponent. Immediately afterwards, Dao Master Tiansha felt a terrifying force locking himself, and then his body was grasped by Wan Dao Faxiang. No matter how he urged the Emperor Qi, he still couldn''t break free. "Are you still fighting?" Madman Chu smiled playfully. Taoist Tiansha shook his head quickly, "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight." It is true that he likes to fight, but this does not mean that he likes to be abused. He can understand that the gap between himself and Madman Chu is too large, and they are not at the same level at all. He is the mid-term combat power of Xiaodaozhu. In his opinion, Madman Chu is at least the pinnacle of the small Taoist master, and can even be compared with the Taoist master. The madman of Chu scattered away. Dao Master Tiansha walked up to him and knelt on one knee, "See the king, I was rude just now. Please the king punish me." He was completely convinced. The king in front of him is stronger than before. "Heh, get up, your temper is like this, you don''t need to punish or anything." Chu Madman chuckled lightly. People voluntarily turned their eyes to sleep for twelve years for the stars in the sky, how could Madman Chu care about this matter with others. "Wang, you are stronger." Dao Master Tiansha said heartily. "That''s natural. The king is not only stronger, but also more attractive." A female Taoist came over and looked at Madman Chu with unspeakable fanaticism. She is called Dark Moon Dao Master. To the Madman Chu, who was respectful and admired, he confessed to the Madman Chu after a short interval, but they were all clearly rejected. But the other party still followed him, loyal. "Convergence, the saliva will flow out." Beside, Luo Shui reminded Dark Moon Dao Master. "Cut, if you like it, you like it, why should you converge." Dao Master Dark Moon made a cut, disregarding it, then walked to Madman Chu and said, "Wang, I have fallen asleep for so long, we finally see you again, I want to warm up your bed." She looked forward very much. "No, my quilt is quite warm." Kuangren Chu said helplessly, he didn''t know how many times he had seen similar conversations. "Oh." Dao Master Dark Moon was a little disappointed, but soon returned to normal. After being rejected so many times, she had long been accustomed to it, and her Dao heart had been honed indestructible. After meeting with several Taoists, the next step is to deal with the internal affairs of the sky star and rectify the army and civilians of the eighty-one fortresses outside the territory. This is an extremely labor-intensive thing. Even if Elder Ruyan still has a group of Taoists to help, it still took a lot of time for Madman Chu. A few months later, Madman Chu and the Taoists planned the general direction of the future development of the sky star, and the rest was implemented. These things, Madman Chu handed over to Elder Ruyan. Speaking of which, Elder Ruyan has always been Madman Chu''s most powerful assistant in handling these trivial matters, and can always help him to handle them properly. "Elder Ruyan, how can I say that I am also the King of Humans now, or I should make you the chief of Human Race." Madman Chu dragged his chin, looking at Elder Ruyan who was sorting out some documents next to him and said. Elder Ruyan rolled his eyes, "One Xuantian Sect is enough for me, the whole human race? My head, my king, you should spare me." "This is the supreme right. Elder Ruyan, don''t you want it?" Madman Chu said playfully. "Hehe, if you want to be exhausted, let me just say it." "Ha, I have to rely on Elder Ruyan for help in the future. By the way, Elder Ruyan, do you have any thoughts on the future development of Human Race?" Madman Chu changed the subject. Elder Ruyan flipped through the documents in his hand and said, "Then I will tell you the truth. Nowadays, the higher-level people know that you are the king, but the lower-level monks don''t." "In addition, the current power of the human race is too scattered. There are hundreds of large and small countries, not to mention the orthodoxy composed of monks, the saint orthodoxy, and the emperor-level Tao are unified." "If it was in the past, if they were allowed to govern themselves, there would be no big problem, but you want to develop an alien civilization in the future, right? I dont know how strong an alien civilization is. To beat the imperial order thousands of times~www.novelhall.com~ You must first settle in the outside world. If the forces of the sky stars are so dispersed, it will be difficult to control if you encounter any problems, let alone contend with those alien civilizations. It''s..." Madman Chu listened quietly, his knuckles tapped the armrest of the chair unconsciously, and then asked, "What does Elder Ruyan want to do?" "The best way to concentrate power is..." "Jianguo!" Chu Madman smiled faintly. The elder Ruyan who was rushed to answer slightly nodded and said: "Yes, let alone the demons and other races of the Sky Star, the forces of the human race must be integrated first, and the best way is to establish a unified centralized power. " "Establishing a kingdom, I miss it a bit." Madman Chu''s face showed nostalgia. He had built an empire before. He led the human race from the tribal era to the city-state era, and then established the first kingdom of the human race. But then he started a war with the gods. After his death, the kingdom fell apart, and the human race gradually evolved into what it is today. "Look for Luoshui, Chaos and the others to discuss it." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Soon, Chaos, Luoshui and others gathered together, and Madman Chu said the thoughts of Elder Ruyan. When everyone heard the words, their eyes lit up. They looked at Elder Ruyan''s eyes, with fiery eyes. Elder Ruyan was taken aback. You know, these people are the big men of the sky stars, and any one of them can kill her thousands of times. Being stared at by them together made her a little bit embarrassed. "Friend Ruyan, right." The Taoist Master of Wanfa smiled faintly. "Don''t dare to be it." Elder Ruyan was a little apprehensive, my mother, fellow Daoists meant to talk about friendship with peers. She, a figure who has not yet reached the emperor, actually praised each other with a Taoist master, which is incredible. Chapter 820： : Refining the Godhead, the late stage of the small road master, advanced ship drawings "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Looking at Elder Ruyan who was a little frightened, the Taoist Master of Ten Thousand Dharma tried to relax his tone as much as possible, and said: "Friend Ruyan, your thoughts are very good, can you tell us more?" Does this mean to let yourself give pointers? Elder Ruyan was a little nervous. If you don''t speak well, you won''t show your face, right? Madman Chu said with a voice transmission behind his back: "Elder Ruyan, don''t be persuaded by raising your head, don''t forget, you still have the head of your family." Hearing this, Elder Ruyan suddenly felt more confident in his heart. She began to tell her thoughts. At the beginning, I was a little stumbling, but in the end, the more I spoke, the smoother and smoother, all kinds of thoughts emerged in an endless stream, like a sky falling in chaos. The eyes of the Taoist masters were shining. "Friend Ruyan''s idea is really wonderful." "Yes, if it can be implemented in accordance with the words of Friends Ruyan, then all the power of the sky star will be screwed together, which will be of great help to our future development of alien civilization." The Taoists said excitedly. Elder Ruyan looked at the Taoist masters with a sigh of relief. It seems that although these Taoists have lived for a long time, they are not as good as himself in this regard. She was suddenly rejoiced. It seems that I can still help the boss. In fact, she has been worried these days, because Madman Chu will no longer be just the head of Xuan Tianzong. He is the king of the human race. In this way, the opponent''s energy in Xuantianzong will definitely decrease a lot, plus there are so many Taoists around the opponent, there are a lot of capable people, and the monks who are not the emperor are too insignificant. Moreover, she is not as talented as other monks, there is something like a peerless Taoist body that can catch up with the cultivation base of the Madman Chu. In the future, I am afraid that I will go further and further away from the head. Thinking of this, she was still a little sad. But now she doesn''t think so anymore. There are a lot of people around the master who have cultivated a high level of strength, but these people are too busy with practice on weekdays, and they are far inferior to their own internal affairs. It''s still quite useful to the boss. Looking at the Taoists who were discussing with him, Elder Ruyan was a little dry when he said that he wanted to find a cup of tea. Next to it, a teacup came over automatically. It is a madman of Chu. "Elder Ruyan, you have worked hard." "Thank you, the head." Elder Ruyan took the teacup. "The matter of the founding of the nation will be handed over to Elder Ruyan for your sole discretion. You can mention any help you need." Chu Madman laughed. "Ah, let me come for such a big thing?" "Didn''t Elder Ruyan propose this? Of course you have to come." Madman Chu said with a light smile. Elder Ruyan hesitated. Next to him, Luo Shui faintly smiled and said: "Wang is right. We are not good at dealing with these things, so there are friends in Lao Ruyan." "Yes, since the king said so, you can do it, fellow Ruyan Daoist, and whoever dares to refuse, just tell us." "Ha, I want to see who dares to prevent us from building a nation." The strongest Taoists in the world said one after another. Elder Ruyan nodded solemnly, "That''s good." In this way, the elder Ruyan, who was not an emperor, had become the person with the greatest power after the Madman Chu on the sky star. The matter of the founding of the nation, Madman Chu handed over to Elder Ruyan and others. He came to Lingtian Taoist Palace, preparing to retreat. "The power of the sky stars can be integrated, but if a civilization wants to truly stand on the vast universe, it needs an absolute strength. Without a civilization of immortals, it cannot be long-term." "My most important goal at the moment is to become a fairy!" Madman Chu whispered. He took out a prismatic crystal, which was a godhead. Godhead of God. This godhead contains extremely huge energy, in addition to the power of the **** master himself, there is also a part of the original power of the **** mountain. Ordinary monks can''t refine these energy. But Madman Chu has the world to bake the furnace body, yes! He began to refine the godhead. Time passed, and nearly half a year passed. this day. Madman Chu regained consciousness from a closed state. He has completely refined the energy in the godhead, and his cultivation has been directly promoted from the first step on the little road master to the later stage of the little road master. This is the cultivation base. And his combat power can''t be measured by realm. The ultimate emperor, the ultimate way, and the ultimate mystery. The three ultimate powers alone are enough to give him the capital for a more advanced battle. Not to mention, there are also the blessings of the power of the heavens, the power of mind, the magic of the immortal, the immortal body, etc., even if the master of the road, he can still fight. Even defeating ordinary masters is not a problem. "I don''t know how busy Elder Ruyan and them are." The madman Chu''s imperial thoughts flowed throughout Xuan Tianzong. He saw that Lan Yu was practicing. Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang are discussing each other. Divine Phoenix Xiaohong was stealing the spirit fruit in Qingshuang Valley. Xuan Qi and the third ancestor were playing chess and seemed to be in a difficult position. The seventh ancestor next to him jumped in a hurry, looking like he wanted to say nothing. Baipao Jiang didn''t know when he found the Dao Master of Tiansha, and he was asking him for advice on the mystery of Tiansha''s invincible body... The emperor read the place, and the scenes of Xuan Tianzong came into his mind. quickly. He found Elder Ruyan. The other party was staying with Gu Linglong, with a map of the sky star in front of him. The two are talking about the founding of the nation. When talking about the key points, they even practiced with the sand table next to them. Regarding this matter, they seemed to be more concerned than the Mad Chu. "Linglong has been the empress of the Qingyun Dynasty and has her own experience and experience on how to govern a country. It is appropriate to let her and Elder Ruyan work together on this matter." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then, he opened the fantasy roulette lottery. "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary item advanced ship construction blueprint." Warship construction drawings~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu extracted this material, and his eyes were thinking, "This thing came in time." In order to develop in the universe, apart from relying on the strong, various advanced cultivation methods are also indispensable. Alchemy, refining, runes, formations, etc. Among them, there is one more important thing, that is, warships that can travel in space and fight. The manufacturing process of warships is very complicated, involving formations, runes and other methods. The level of warships can often represent the development level of a spiritual civilization. Madman Chu glanced at the drawing of the battleship obtained by the lottery. There were formations on it, and the runes far exceeded the existing highest-standard battleship of the Sky Star, and even better than the battleship of the Blood Origin Star. "Bring this thing to Chi Yang and the Dao Master, let them study it." Madman Chu thought to himself. His figure flashed, disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived on a planet outside the domain. With his current strength, he can freely enter and exit the Lihentian Array without resorting to the teleportation array. When he found the Daoist Equatorial Sun, he took out the drawing of the battleship, and the Daoist Equatorial Sun took it and read it, and it was like a treasure. "It''s great, it''s really great. If we could have this warship in the past, the war with the blood race would not be so difficult, Wang, where did you get it?" "By chance." Madman Chu smiled faintly. Dao Master Chiyang didn''t ask, but found Dao Master Formation, an old man with a gray beard, and the two began to study together. Madman Chu didn''t bother them. After a brief explanation, he didn''t rush back to the sky star, but wandered in the nearby star sea. "My Star Immortal Body hasn''t been upgraded for a while, let''s find a planet to swallow it." Madman Chu thought to himself. Chapter 821： : The sky star changes, the warship, the immortal species will attack "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The threat of the gods was resolved. The Celestial Sky is busy with the establishment of the nation, the Red Sun Dao Master and the Array Dao Master are studying the warship, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. I spent most of the year peacefully. In the past half a year, the sky star has changed very greatly. Under the leadership of Elder Ruyan, now all the powers and kingdoms of the great **** have known about the king of humans, and there has been an uproar. Madman Chu is the King of People? ! The news shook the entire sky star. Some Taoist traditions don''t know what the king of humans is, but they know Madman Chu, who is the most terrifying evildoer in the history of the sky star. Some ancient Taoist traditions have heard of the King of Humans, and they are very shocked by the fact that the Mad Man of Chu is the King of Humans. After the shock, it was incorporated into the territory of the empire. In this regard, they have no ability to say no. There were still some forces that wanted to resist, especially some of the Taoist traditions where the emperor was in control were even more rebellious. It''s just that it''s useless no matter how hard it is, any Taoist master will stand up, and all the emperor''s orthodoxy will be defeated. In just half a year, all the powerful human forces on the sky star basically surrendered and were willing to be under the jurisdiction of the empire. Just when Cangqiongxing made drastic reforms. Extraterritorial. In the sea of ??stars, a warship gradually took shape. On the deck of the battleship, there were countless light ripples in front of the Dao Master of Formation and Dao Master of Equatorial Sun, testing the performance of the battleship. A series of light patterns condensed on the muzzle carried on the bow of the warship, and the mixed auras gathered frantically toward it. The muzzle is glowing, the light pattern is flowing... Reiki is compressing... When it reached its extreme, a beam of light was launched from the muzzle, pierced the starry sky, and landed on an unmanned planet in the distance. The planet was pierced in an instant, but the beam of light broke through like a bamboo, after piercing a planet, it continued to shoot far away. Wherever the light beam goes, the void collapses and everything is destroyed! The pierced planet also exploded, like a firework blooming in the dark starry sky, gorgeous and bright. The energy of the beam is exhausted and gradually dissipates. But the Dao Master of the Formation and the Dao Master of Red Sun hadn''t recovered yet. "Guru..." Dao Master Chiyang swallowed his saliva and said, "This power has surpassed the peak of Dao Dao Master, it''s terrifying." Even as one of the creators of this warship, Equatorial Dao Master still couldn''t help being shocked by the performance of this warship. "It''s just that the energy consumed by this blow is too great. It consumes a fifth of the ship''s energy and must be used with caution." "Ok." "How many more ships can be built with the existing resources of Skystar?" "Three more ships can be built." Dao Master Aria Yang licked his lips and said. "carry on." Another place. In the starry sky of the universe, a large number of warships are approaching in the direction of the firmament stars, but these people are... blood! In a huge main battle ship. A man in gorgeous brocade clothes was sitting cross-legged on the deck, with a long sword placed in front of his knees, and the sword swirling around him was shocking. A few blood kings looked at them, with dreads. "As expected to be a genius from Zixing, this breath is indeed extraordinary, even stronger than most Taoists." King Ming said in a rather solemn tone. "It is said that this person has only cultivated for less than a thousand years, but his cultivation has reached the realm of Taoist masters, but such geniuses are still not among the top ten among the purple stars. It is said that the top ten sequences are all purple stars!" Moon King also sighed with emotion. Zixing is one of the two most powerful fairy civilizations in the Zijin galaxy, and the fairy species is the top arrogant cultivated by the fairy civilization! Immortal species, as the name implies, is the seed of immortality! Every fairy species has the potential to become a fairy. Of course, it''s just potential. Even the immortal species has difficulty in becoming immortal. The Zixing civilization has been in development for more than a dozen first years, and it has cultivated countless celestial species, but no celestial being has been born yet. This shows the difficulty of becoming a fairy. But this does not deny the power of Xianzhong. Anyway, people have the potential to become immortals, and although these blood kings are also Taoists, they have no possibility of becoming immortals. "Xianzhong, we can''t be expected to exist." King Ming looked into the depths of the warship. There, there is a fairy species. "Hey, it''s almost there yet." The young man sitting cross-legged looked at the blood kings and asked lightly. "It''s coming, maybe there is still half a month left." King Ming replied. "A star in the sky, you haven''t beaten it for so many years, the blood civilization is too wasteful." The young man said lightly. "Friend Li Dao, please be polite." King Ming took a deep breath and said, pressing down the anger in his heart. "This time the blood race is going out, most of the resources are provided by my Zixing, even if I am not polite to you, what can I do?" "But these are what my blood clan exchanged for it with the sky-robbing method." "Then you should be grateful that I, Zixing, can see the magic that you provide, otherwise, you won''t think about doing anything in the first few years." The youth''s tone still did not improve. "Humph." Ming Wang snorted coldly, and said no more. "The blood clan, just a blood god, has some ability. In order to break through the realm of the heavenly master, he dare to swallow the heavenly path. The funny thing is that it puts himself into a deep sleep, and hasn''t woken up for more than ten years." The young man continued. The blood kings next to them looked increasingly ugly. The blood **** is where their faith lies. The young people have already touched their scales, and they can no longer contain their anger. "Li Feng, we are working with the kinsman, pay attention to our attitude~www.novelhall.com~In the depths of the warship, an indifferent voice sounded. "Yes, Your Highness." A touch of respect passed in Li Feng''s eyes. The blood kings gradually calmed down the anger in their chests. "I heard that Blood Origin Star was damaged to such an extent because it was a young arrogant of Sky Star, right?" The indifferent voice spoke again and asked the Blood King. Speaking of this, there was a hint of hatred in King Ming''s eyes, "Yes, that person is called Madman Chu, because of this person, we..." The King of Ming told me about Chu Madman. After listening, the indifferent voice pondered for a while, and said: "If I guessed correctly, this person should be a fairy." "It''s possible." Ming Wang nodded slightly. That kind of age, that kind of cultivation... It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fairy species. "Cut, even if it is a fairy seed, it is dead now, and the dead fairy seed is nothing." Li Feng sneered from the side. But you are not even a fairy. The Blood King sneered inwardly beside him. The starry sky of the universe, an unmanned planet. A streamer came. Madman Chu looked at the brown-yellow planet in front of him, his eyes gleaming, and he licked his lips, "Xiao Ai, analyze it." "Analyzing... the fourth-level planet contains a lot of Daojin, spiritual minerals, if swallowed, the master''s star immortal body can reach the realm of Dacheng." The voice of Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit sounded. These days, Madman Chu has swallowed more than a dozen unmanned asteroids one after another, raising the immortal body to the limit of Xiaocheng realm. It is only one step away from Dacheng. "Is Dacheng''s star immortal body? It''s exciting." Madman Chu smiled faintly, then his figure turned into a streamer, swept toward the planet in front of him, and plunged into the depths of the earth. Chapter 822： : The sky stars take the initiative to attack, the strength of the Taoists "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Beyond the sky. Thousands of warships have gradually approached. The general Luo Shui Dao, who was sitting in the 31st fortress, held a jade slip in his hand, his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. That was a message from the frontline spies. The blood army is approaching! In addition to her, other fortresses also received news one after another. "How could this happen? The blood clan was clearly hit in the Battle of the Blood Source Mountain, and it was impossible to stop the foreign war in the first year. Why would there be another army in a few years?" Luoshui said in a low tone. She quickly called a military meeting. At the meeting, all the gods and Taoists gathered. "Oh, the blood race is here again. I haven''t played against them much before. This time, I have a chance." There was a coldness in the eyes of the Sword Master. "Goodness, my Buddha is merciful, although I don''t want to kill more, but if I want to destroy my homeland, my Buddha will also be angry at King Kong!" The old monk in a golden red robe said lightly. He is the Lord of Buddhism and Taoism. He is the founder of the Buddhism line of Sky Star. Dao masters in the scene, the gods are all born in the firmament and longer than the firmament. They definitely wouldn''t sit and watch the sky star fall into the Bingxiu. This was the case before the first year and the same after the first year. "Have you contacted the king?" Luo Shui Dao Master asked. "not yet." The Master of Ten Thousand Ways shook his head slightly. "The blood clan has been hit hard, and there is not much left of the Taoist master. There is no need for the king to take action. The blood clan is enough for us to deal with." Sword Master said lightly. When the other Taoists heard this, they were also deeply impressed. In their thoughts, in the Battle of the Blood Source Mountain, the blood clan lost a full 17 Dao Masters, how many Dao Masters could they still get? After everyone at the scene discussed about it, they began to deploy defenses. "It''s finally here." The sky star is millions of miles away. The warships line up, and the blood races are ready to go. King Ming looked at the blue and white stars in the distance, with ambition burning in his eyes, "This time, we must seize the sky star in one fell swoop, seize the heavens of this world, and use the resources to restore the blood source star." Blood Origin Star is now too damaged. It must be replenished as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it is targeted by other civilizations, it will be easily swallowed by other civilizations. "Is it finally here? My body is about to rust." Li Feng slowly stood up. There was a burst of sword energy on his body, causing the surrounding stars to sway. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. "It seems someone has come to greet us." A group of figures suddenly appeared in the void not far away. Each of these people was circulating an extremely powerful aura, and the weakest also had a cultivation base of the Heavenly Venerate level. It is the monk of the sky star. Sword Master, Luo Feng Dao Master and the others are impressively listed. They actually chose to take the initiative! King Ming''s pupils shrank slightly, and he noticed that there seemed to be several Taoists who had never seen him before. Dao Master, that is the top combat power of a civilization. There are not many Dao masters found in the Blood Origin Star, especially after the Battle of the Blood Origin Mountain, Dao Masters are extremely scarce. But on the side of Cangqiangxing, there are suddenly many more Taoists who have never seen it before. What is going on? King Ming was a little confused. "Blood, you still have time to turn around and get out of here." Dao Master Wanfa looked at the blood clan and snorted coldly. "It''s impossible for us to leave. This time, you can''t keep the firmament star. The firmament star should have belonged to our blood." King Ming said coldly. "Speaking of doing so much, it''s not about fighting. I have been sleeping for so long, so I can move my muscles and bones." Yan Wu took a step forward, and the imperial energy on his body broke out directly. Next to him, Taoist Tiansha sneered: "I had a **** abuse with Wang before, now it''s my turn to abuse others." The words fell, the evil air flowed, and the evil spirit erupted! Seeing this, the other Taoists took out the Taoist implements. Ming Wang Meiyu frowned slightly, and then didn''t talk nonsense, "Shoot!" moment. The warships of the blood army shed light. Energy beams blasted towards the Taoists. "Chaos Tianhua!" I saw that between Luo Shui Dao Master raised his hand, the emperor flowed, and a jet black long knife fell in his hand, and the chaotic air spread out with her as the center, turning into a barrier, blocking all the light beams. "Chaos cut Tianhua in one go!" Luo Shui Dao master drank indifferently. The jet-black long knife pierced the void, and a beam of chaotic sword light that stretched for hundreds of millions of feet fell from the sky, slashing and exploding the ships! A series of flames bloomed in the dark and silent universe. Luoshui Dao master, the first female emperor of the sky star. It is also the second chaotic body besides the chaotic Taoist master! The previous reincarnated body did not have a chaotic body, unable to maximize her Taoism, and now the deity shots, the first female emperor is full of grace. "Ha, sister Luoshui''s knife skills are still so fierce, then I can''t be left behind!" Yan Wu smiled boldly, suddenly a long halberd appeared in his hand, and a halberd swung down, and the huge fire dragon leaped out! The fire dragon shines, illuminating the dark universe. The warships were swallowed, and the blood races turned into ashes in the screams, and their strength was no less than that of Luoshui. "Heavenly evil spirit!" The **** of the evil spirits roared. The huge magical element leaped into the sky, punch after punch, the majestic evil spirit flying out like shooting stars. Everywhere, the void exploded and warships were destroyed one after another. "kill!!" A blood emperor, Tianzun rushed towards everyone. At this time, a monk stood in front of them. The monk looked very old, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com didn''t have much threat, but in the next moment, a terrifying aura that overwhelmed the world broke out. "Amitabha Buddha, you benefactors, reborn in bliss." The Buddha and Taoist put his hands together. Immediately afterwards, a huge Buddha Dharma image filled with boundless golden light appeared in the dark universe. The Buddha''s Dhamma lifted up the palm of the star and shot it out loudly. Void burst! All the blood emperors, Tianzun turned into powder. "Damn it, when has there been so many Taoists in this sky star?" King Ming''s expression was ugly. Seeing the blood soldiers being slaughtered one after another, he couldn''t sit still. The blood kings shot at the same time. "Good coming!" The Daoist of Tiansha laughed, urging Tiansha to fight against a blood king with a spear. The other Taoists also faced each other against the Blood King. Bang, bang, bang... In the gloomy universe, countless Dao patterns are intertwined in the void. The fighting at the Taoist level made the violent cosmic wind swept across thousands of miles, and the surrounding stars were shaking. On both sides, two people haven''t done it yet. One is the master of kendo. One is Li Feng. Both of them are masters of kendo. When they meet their eyes, the horrible kendo coercion has already collided with each other, the sword airflow is turning, the majestic sword pressure is competing against each other, and no one will let anyone else. "It seems that the sky stars are not lost this time, and I can meet a kendo monk like you." Li Feng said with a smile. The Sword Master slowly drew out his Heaven Jue Sword, which he had lent to the Madman Chu to use it in the Battle of the Blood Source Mountain and suffered damage. But after waking up, he had asked Equatorial Dao Master to rebuild it, and added some of the remaining purple gold used to build the Kunwu Sword last time. Not only was the remodeling completed, but the power was even higher. Chapter 823： : Kendo fights Zixing Tianjiao, Kendo loses "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! With Tian Jue Sword in hand, the master of Kendo was unprecedentedly powerful. Unparalleled sword pressure swept across thousands of miles. Aside from the madman Chu, if you find an emperor who has passed through the battle of the gods in the sky star, and ask the most powerful Taoist masters in the sky star, they will most likely think of two people in the first time. The first is the Taoist Chaos Master. The opponent''s chaotic body was extremely powerful, and even the ability to overwhelm the Lord God in the Battle Against God was one of the most important combat powers in that battle. And the second one is not the master of Xuan Zodiac. Rather, Kendo master! As the first nine-aperture exquisite sword-heart dao body of the sky star, and the first person in kendo in ancient and modern times, his combat power is not much weaker than the main chaos dao, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of the Xiaodao master. "Fight!" The Sword Master held the Tian Jue Sword in his hand, looked at Li Feng and said lightly. The other party smiled coldly. With a clang, the simple and simple long sword in his hand flew out. There were Dao patterns on the sword, which was obviously a top Dao weapon. Whoosh! The silhouettes of the two great swordsmen disappeared instantly. In the next instant, they met together in the void, and the two swords collided in an instant, bursting out the brightest sword light, and along with the sword light, there were those sharp sword auras. Sword Qi swept away, and some warships around were torn away. Li Feng doesn''t care about blood clan at all. He just wanted to defeat the sword master in front of him. "You are not a blood clan, which civilization are you from?" Kendo master asked indifferently. "Purple Star, Li Feng, the master of kendo!" Li Feng smiled. "Purple Star..." The sword master secretly noted, and immediately after the Heaven Jue Sword in his hand surged with majestic sword energy, he forced the opponent to fly out. The sword of Tian Jue Sword flashed. I saw the sword master cut out a sword, "Sword Art, happy wind!" The sword light is like the wind, full of a sense of happiness and awe. When the storm passed, the void was torn apart by sword energy one after another. "The three masters of the sword will kill people!" Li Feng raised his hand to urge the imperial qi in his body to display his own mystery, and the surrounding Dao pattern appeared, and finally intertwined on the long sword in his hand. Cut out with one sword, the domineering sword light almost destroys everything. The sword of happiness, the sword of dominance, after the collision of two completely different swords, the sword aura that was set off swept across and stirred in all directions. Li Feng and the sword master also retreated. Immediately after. The two once again displayed their secrets. "Sword Jue, Ten Thousand Stars Fall!" The Tian Jue Sword in the master of the kendo instantly turned into ten thousand sword lights, distributed around, every sword light was like a star. In a bang, a sword light cut through the starry sky, swiping out quickly. Like a thousand stars falling! Li Feng gave a low cry, and more domineering sword pressure broke out on his body. "Sanju Tyrant Sword, the ground is sinking!" With a sword cut out, the sword light whizzed out, exploded with an extremely heavy and domineering momentum, and blasted with the momentum of the ten thousand stars. Bang, bang, bang! The stars burst open one after another! In a certain warship. A man wearing a purple robe and a jade crown slowly opened his eyes, revealing a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful kendo monk among the stars in the sky, and he will be able to draw a tie with Li Feng." "But it''s a pity... I''m too old and my potential is exhausted. If nothing happens, I won''t be able to go to Xiantu in my life." The man said to himself. How difficult it is to become a fairy. Even the fairy species only has a slight possibility. Not becoming a fairy, let alone becoming a fairy. In addition, even immortal species have restrictions. The older you are, the less hope of becoming immortal. Such a saying is circulating in countless galaxies, even if it is a fairy, if it does not become a fairy within a hundred thousand years, it will be hopeless for life. Starry sky. The Dao masters of the Cangqiang Star and the blood clan side fought more and more fiercely, especially Li Feng and the Sword Master. The sword qi of these two superb sword repairs spread, and no one can approach them for tens of thousands of miles. The kendo coercion of the two has also accumulated to the extreme! "The last sword will determine the outcome of you and me!" Li Feng laughed. Dao Wen spreads around him, and the mixed spiritual energy around has been transformed into sword energy, whizzing towards him. The kendo master also showed unprecedented solemnity in his eyes. "This person is not old, but his sword training is no less than mine. The next sword must be done with all my strength!" The sword qi in the main body of the kendo is fully circulated, and the sword of heaven and the sword qi and green lotus have also appeared correspondingly. "Sword Jue, nine heavens fall down!" The sword master screamed, and the sword energy on his body rose into the sky, transforming into nine huge sword shadows. Nine swords were cut out, and each sword contained a completely different kendo power, either the fire sword or the ice sword... Nine swords cut at the same time, vast power. Seeing this, Li Feng raised his long sword high. "See my strongest mystery." "Three Masters of the Sword, Slaughter the Sky!!" With a long roar, Li Feng cut out with a fierce sword! The extremely terrifying sword light contains thousands of sword auras, and every sword aura contains mysterious Taoist patterns. Thousands of sword qi and tens of thousands of lines are powerful enough to destroy the world. Two peerless swords collided together at the same time, a terrifying shock erupted, and several asteroids exploded on the spot. And Li Feng, the master of kendo were the first to bear the brunt. All Taoists stopped one after another. They watched the battle, wanting to see an outcome. I saw a piece of asteroid fragment, the Sword Master slowly stood up, the Heavenly Evil Dao Master, Yan Wu Dao Master and others looked happy. But then, I saw the sword master bend his knees and vomit blood, and the countless lines on the emperor body of UU reading www.uukanshu.com showed signs of disintegration. "Sword Master!" "not good." The complexion of Luo Shui Dao Master and others changed. In the distance, on a broken asteroid, Li Feng rushed out of it, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Although he suffered some injuries, his aura was undiminished. On the contrary, the sword pressure was even more awe-inspiring. "Ha, Jian Xiu, your combat power is very good, but unfortunately, it is not my opponent." Li Feng looked at the sword master and smiled. Not far away, King Ming smiled. The sudden appearance of several Taoists in the sky star caused a lot of pressure on him, but now he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees Li Feng win. "Although this person speaks very unpleasantly, his combat power is convincing. It is true to ask Zixing for help." On the other hand, Luoshui Daozhu and others, their faces were extremely serious. "Who is this man? Can defeat the sword master!" "No, he is not from the blood race." "Which civilization is your excellency, why do you suddenly intervene in the affairs between us and the blood race?" Wanfa Dao Master asked directly. Li Feng sneered, "If you intervene, you will intervene. What can you do, there is only a star in the sky, why can''t I be troubled by Zixing?" "Purple Star..." The pupil of the Master of Ten Thousand Laws shrank slightly, "One of the two most powerful fairy civilizations in the Zijin Galaxy!" Over the years, Master Wanfa Dao has been trying to collect various data in the universe, especially the galaxy he is in. He had heard of Zixing. "Damn it, why would Zixing suddenly intervene." Ten Thousand Fa Dao Master''s heart couldn''t help but sink. With the current level of the Sky Star, it would be difficult to compete with the Immortal Fa civilization. The number of Taoists alone is dozens of times more convenient than the sky stars. Among them, there are many Taoists and even the existence of Heavenly Taoists. Chapter 824： : The battleship comes to help, the civilization gap, isnt it? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Zi Xing''s sudden intervention was unexpected by Sky Star. This makes Wanfa Daozhu and others feel tricky. At this moment, Li Feng had already raised the sword in his hand with a cold smile on his face, trying to completely kill the seriously injured Sword Master. "Jianxiu, you deserve me to remember your name, and report your name. When I go back, I will build a monument for you." "No name and no surname, take the sword as the name!" Sword Master said indifferently. "Very well, die!" When Li Feng raised his hand, the long sword in his hand was about to fall. A beam of light lased from a distance. The golden light beam pierced the sky, and the terrifying power contained in it made Li Feng''s pupils suddenly shrink, and the long sword in his hand was cut out. "Ba Jian, Slaughter the Sky!" Jianguang burst out! But the sword that was enough to defeat the Sword Master was pierced by the beam of light. In a crash, the beam hit Li Feng''s body, blasting him directly, and then the beam pierced through dozens of warships. A series of sparks bloomed in the night sky. The wreckage of numerous warships floated in mid-air, and the sight was horrifying. After the beam dissipated, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. "This, what kind of attack is this?" "There is no Dao pattern. This is a pure energy bombardment. Who is it that can emit such terrifying energy." Everyone looked in the direction of the beam. In the distance, a huge black warship flew up, covered with Dao patterns, and the bow was a huge dragon head. The mouth of the dragon is inlaid with a muzzle. The light of energy on the muzzle gradually dissipated. Obviously, the light beam burst out from the muzzle. "Warship!" "It''s a battleship, what a terrifying battleship, I''m afraid that the blow just now has exceeded the rank of the little Taoist master." "Which civilization is this?" Everyone present could not help but wonder. But then, Luo Shui Dao Master and the others opened their mouths wide, and they saw two familiar figures standing on the deck of that huge battleship. "Haha, it seems we came just right." "This shot, the little Taoist pinnacle can''t stand it, I think that person should have died too much." On the battleship, a middle-aged strong man and a gray-bearded old man were looking up, enjoying everyone''s shocked eyes. "Chi Yang, there are Dao Masters!" Luo Shui Dao Master and others exclaimed. There are doubts in their minds, and some can''t react. "Where did they get this warship?" Luoshui Daozhu and others were puzzled. They didn''t know anything about advanced warships. "Impossible. It is impossible for the cultivation level of the Sky Star to develop such a warship. What is going on?!" King Ming''s face was unbelievable. After fighting against the Sky Star for so long, they knew what level of development the opponent was at. How is it possible to develop such a warship? That warship was much more sophisticated than the highest-spec warships of the Blood Origin Star. If there were any, it would have been moved out long ago. Could it be obtained from other places? Not only Ming Wang. The purple-robed youth who was watching the changes in the battle in the battleship was also a little surprised, "The performance of this battleship is not inferior to my Purple Star''s highest-spec Purple Shadow battleship, even better." This sky star, there is such a warship? ! "Perhaps, the rewards of this battle will be greater than I thought." The purple-robed youth''s eyes brightened, if he could get the craftsmanship of this warship and bring back the purple star, it would be a great achievement. "Sword Master, are you all right." The Master of Wanfa Dao and others took the opportunity to protect the Master of Kendo. Then, everyone came to the battleship, and because of the shock of the shot just now, the Blood King and others did not dare to act rashly. "Asshole!!!" At this moment, a roar erupted from the wreckage of the warship. I saw Li Feng rushing out, and there were golden lights flowing around him, which revealed countless mysterious characters. "No way, this didn''t kill him!" Dao Master Chiyang was a little shocked. "Look, there is a golden shield around him, this should be some kind of defensive treasure." Dao Master of the Array guessed. "Then give him another shot." Equatorial Dao master coldly snorted. I saw him manipulating the warship, the muzzle in the dragon''s mouth once again gathered light, and the huge energy beam was condensing. "Do you think you can hit me this time?" Li Feng said coldly. At the same time, there is still a lingering fear. Killing him did not expect that there would be such a warship in this sky star. The shot just now, if it weren''t for the treasure of rune defense on his body, I am afraid it would have died. Li Feng''s figure turned into a streamer and flew towards the warship. At this time, a golden mask appeared on the battleship. Li Feng''s mask collided with it, erupting a terrifying impact. "In addition to attacking, the defense performance of this warship is also so good! Where did the sky star get the warship?" Li Feng was puzzled. And the energy in the muzzle has been accumulated. When Li Feng was about to dodge, a huge Buddha statue suddenly appeared behind him, his hands clasped together and patted him. It was the Buddha and Taoist who made the move. Two golden giant palms blasted on the mask around him. But this blow did not hurt the opponent, and this was not the purpose of the Buddha and Taoist master, he just wanted to contain Li Feng. Affected by the golden Buddha, when Li Feng was fixed in the air by those palms, the energy beam on the warship had already exploded. With a bang, this blow hit the rune mask in front of Li Feng, sending him out again. This time, the rune mask broke, and Li Feng was hit by the remaining energy beam, half of UU reading www.uukanshu.com was almost scrapped. "Damn, damn, damn!!" Li Feng''s eyes were red. He took out a pill and took it. The body that had been severely damaged was quickly repaired, and soon returned to its previous appearance, which made everyone stunned. "Damn it, this is too cheating." "What kind of medicine is this?!" "Is this the foundation of Xianfa civilization?" The Taoists were a little helpless. They could not find such a medicine in the sky. But Xianfa civilization can, and just a pill is enough to show the gap between the sky star and the opponent. Not only the number of strong people, but also other methods of cultivation, alchemy, refining tools, runes and so on. "Destroying my rune treasure, and costing me a precious life-saving pill, you guys...damn it!!" Li Feng raised his hand and cut out a sword. The powerful sword energy slashed on the golden light shield of the warship. In a crash. The battleship is turbulent. "No, the main gun of the warship fired twice in a row, consuming a lot of energy. If the opponent continues to attack with high intensity, this energy mask may not last long." The array master said solemnly. "Retreat first." Luoshui Road main road. "it is good." The warship turned around and wanted to leave. However, it was discovered that their surroundings had already been enclosed by the kinship warships for the inner and outer three circles. Those warships emitted energy beams, continuously blasting on the battleships of Dao Master Red Sun and others. "You want to go, delusional!" King Ming said coldly: "It''s estimated that all the strong people of the sky star are here, kill you, why can''t you get the sky star?" "Oh, really?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, resounding throughout the world. Chapter 825： ：One sword breaks ten thousand ships, one punch breaks sword energy "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "Oh, really?" An indifferent voice suddenly resounded across the world. Immediately afterwards, a white sword light broke through the air instantly. That is a sword. A gorgeous white jade sword. The sword of white jade was shuttled in the void like a stream of light, and a warship was easily penetrated, as easy as bursting a balloon. In the bang, the battleship burst, and the fire was everywhere. However, the sword of white jade did not stop, and headed towards the next warship, which was easily penetrated and smashed. With the destruction of dozens of warships in the first row, the sword of white jade turned a corner in the void and continued to explode quickly toward the next row of warships. The sound of explosions continued everywhere, and the flames illuminated the dark universe. "Quickly, open the defensive gas shield!" "It''s already opened, but it doesn''t work!" "The third company battleship has been completely destroyed..." "What''s going on, who is it, who is it!" "Everyone got out of the ship!!" The blood races were panicked. They opened the energy shield of the battleship, but it was completely useless in front of the sword. No matter what the defensive method is, it is as fragile as thin paper in front of the blade of that sword, and it is easily pierced. The blood races even chose to abandon the warship. "Who, who is it." "This voice is..." The blood kings'' faces were extremely gloomy. They looked into the distance and saw a person slowly walking in the sky of fire, among the wreckage of numerous suspended warships. The man was dressed in a white robe, his black hair reached his waist, and the firelight reflected his handsome face, dreamlike. And beside him, the sword of white jade shuttled back and forth, and the warship blocking him was easily destroyed. "It''s him!!" When the blood kings saw the incoming person, their pupils shrank sharply, their bodies trembled violently, and their eyes showed unbelievable hatred. "Madman Chu!! How could he not die yet!" "This is impossible. Seventeen Taoists died in the Battle of the Blood God Mountain! How could he not die? This, this is impossible!" "No one can survive an explosion of that magnitude." The explosion of the Blood God Mountain almost destroyed the entire Blood Origin Star. No one could survive an explosion of that magnitude. It''s impossible for the avenue master! Everyone thought that Madman Chu was dead. But now, he just appeared in front of the blood kings, and destroyed more than half of their warships. "Asshole, in the Battle of the Blood God Mountain, you caused my Blood Origin Star to suffer the disaster of extinction, and now you are here to stop us, Madman Chu!! You give me death!!" A blood king wearing armor and holding a blood-colored spear could not restrain the raging anger and hatred in his heart, and ransacked towards the Kuangren Chu, and shot instantly! Madman Chu continued to walk forward, his expression calm, facing the rushing Blood King, he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. I saw the Kunwu sword shuddering in the void, turned a corner, and flew towards the Blood King at an almost unimaginable speed. "Get out of here!" The Blood King was furious, and a **** brilliance from his spear blasted towards Kunwu Sword. But seeing Kunwu''s sword power like a broken bamboo, the **** brilliance was torn in an instant, and it swept to the blood king in the blink of an eye. The blood king''s pupils shrank slightly, and his spear stood up. With a clanging sound, the spear broke into two directly, and the armor on the blood king was more like thin paper, which was directly pierced by Kun Wu. With a pop, a blood mist bloomed in the air. The Blood King was killed on the spot! From the opponent attacking Madman Chu to being bombarded and killed by the Kunwu sword, all this only happened between the electric light and flint. In this process, Madman Chu never looked at the other party, and completely treated the other party as air. This scene shocked the minds of King Ming and others! You know, that is a blood king, a Taoist master! Just like that, was killed by the other party? ! "Why? In the Battle of the Blood God Mountain, he didn''t die, and he was so much stronger. What is going on?" The blood kings were puzzled at all, but the methods displayed by the madmen of Chu were so shocked that they did not dare to act rashly. Madman Chu walked in front of the Sword Master, Luo Shui Dao Master and the others almost without any obstacles. "Wang, you are here." Everyone was extremely excited. With the arrival of the Mad Chu, they seemed to have found their backbone, and their hearts were quite settled. Not only that, but the master of the kendo and the master of Luoshui also keenly discovered that Madman Chu''s aura became more unfathomable. How long has it been since the Wang''s cultivation base has improved again? ! Even the king would be a bit exaggerated. Everyone was stunned secretly. "Well, it''s okay if you are all right, you are a bit reckless to take the initiative this time." Madman Chu said lightly. The faces of everyone were ashamed, and the Taoist Master said: "It is indeed reckless. I didn''t expect Zixing Civilization to suddenly intervene." "Leave the rest to me." Madman Chu said lightly. He turned to look at King Ming and the others, and said indifferently: "If you retreat now, the Blood Origin Star can continue to linger. If not, I don''t mind letting the disaster of the Battle of the Blood God Mountain repeat itself on the Blood Origin Star." Hearing this, Ming Wang waited until his face turned pale, his chest rising and falling, looking at the other person as if he wanted to eat people. It''s okay for Mad Chu not to mention this. When they mentioned it, they gritted their teeth with hatred at the thought of the current disaster of Blood Origin Star. "It looks like you are their leader." At this time, Li Feng looked at Madman Chu with a cold color in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand was trembling slightly. Kuangren Chu felt a threat, a threat that was much stronger than the sword master. Hearing Li Feng''s words, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Chu Madman also looked at him, and Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, activated and analyzed the other party''s information. "It''s the sword master you hurt." Madman Chu said lightly. He had just seen the injuries on the body of the Sword Master, the remaining sword aura was exactly the same as that on Li Feng. "Oh, what about me, what, do you want revenge?" Li Feng sneered. Although he felt threatened, Li Feng was not afraid. "To be more precise, it''s... to kill you!" Madman Chu stepped out of the battleship''s defensive gas shield. When Li Feng saw him walk out, he held up the long sword in his hand, "Then it depends on how good you are!!" Slashing with one sword is the most overbearing sword energy! "Three Masters of the Sword, Slaughter the Sky!!" The sword qi is billions of feet, as if to destroy this world. The surrounding stars are turbulent. In front of this sword, Madman Chu appeared extremely small. But seeing him gently raise his hand, at that instant, the entire world was shaken, and the void set off a shocking storm. An unimaginable terrifying force exploded from that seemingly thin body. There is no fluctuation of imperial qi, thought power or Tao. It was just an ordinary punch, but it instantly collapsed the void, and the majestic fist swept out. The billion-dollar sword energy was directly torn apart by the front of the fist, wrapped up and rolled out, rushing to Li Feng. "what!!" Li Feng was shocked, urging all his strength to resist. But this is of no use. Fist strength and sword energy rolled back, madly impacting his body, causing the Dao pattern on his body to burst one after another! The flesh and blood were torn apart by the sword energy, the bones were shattered by the fist strength, and the sound of bone cracks crackled one after another. Chapter 826： : Kill Li Feng, are you stupid, crush the fairy "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Blast the sword energy with one punch. Fist strength and sword aura mixed in and fell on Li Feng''s body like a storm, smashing the Dao patterns on his body! Immediately afterwards, the flesh and blood was pierced by the sword qi, the sound of bone cracking sounded one after another, and the emperor''s body quickly became riddled with holes. "how is this possible!!" Li Feng flew upside down and hit the wreckage of a warship. His face was terrified. One punch, just one punch broke his strongest sword, injuring himself heavily, and didn''t use Dao and Emperor Qi. It is only the flesh! What a terrifying physical force this is! ! "Dacheng Star Immortal Body... I didn''t disappoint as expected." Madman Chu smiled faintly. During this period of time, he continuously absorbed planets near the firmament star, finally raising the star immortal body to the realm of Dacheng. His physical strength has also skyrocketed, and now, with this physical body alone, he can easily kill the little Taoist master. "Who are you?!" Li Feng coughed up blood and looked at Madman Chu. "Lord of the sky!" Madman Chu said indifferently, he was already the master of the sky! To tell the truth, he has the heavenly blessings of the sky stars, and coupled with his current strength, it is not impossible to say that he is the Lord of the sky. The words fall. Madman Chu stepped forward and wanted to take the other''s life. But at this moment, from the blood clan master battleship in the distance, suddenly there was an emperor qi rushing towards him, powerful and powerful. Madman Chu didn''t avoid it, and he threw a punch. In a bang, that Emperor Qi was shattered. But Li Feng didn''t dare to stay in place, taking advantage of this opportunity to urge his little power to swept away. "If I want to stay, no one can escape in front of me." Madman Chu snorted softly. The emperor''s air flow turned, the Dao patterns were intertwined, and the small world appeared, turning into a purple chain, which bound Li Feng in the blink of an eye. "Get me back!" Madman Chu grabbed the chain and violently pulled Li Feng''s body uncontrollably in front of him. He raised his hand and grabbed the back of the opponent''s head, his imperial energy revolved. "stop!" There was a cold shout from the main blood ship in the distance. But Madman Chu fell on deaf ears. Between raising his hands, the terrifying imperial qi exploded directly, exploding the opponent''s head into a mess, destroying even the soul! Li Feng...Both form and spirit! boom! A terrifying aura erupted from the blood clan master battleship, which was mixed with extreme anger, and seemed to burn all the wastes. Everyone present couldn''t help but change their expressions. The weaker cultivation base almost squatted on the ground. "What a horrible breath!" "This is at least the pinnacle of Xiaodaozhu!" "Moreover, horror is not the pinnacle of ordinary trail masters." The Dao Master of Ten Thousand Fas, the Master of Luoshui Dao and others had their eyes extremely solemn. Only Madman Chu''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at the warship, and saw a purple streamer flashed out of it, and then turned into a young man. This young man was wearing a purple robes with a handsome face. At this moment, he looked at Madman Chu with a cold chill in his eyes. "Your Highness told you to stop, are you deaf?" The youth said coldly. "If he wants to kill me, I will kill him. This is the battlefield. If he doesn''t die, I will die, but you told me to stop. Are you stupid?" Madman Chu sneered. The two diametrically opposed each other. At the same time, Madman Chu also asked Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, to analyze the person in front of him and grasp each other''s information one by one. "Very well. Originally, my Highness''s task of helping the blood race was just boring. I wanted to spend the time, but I didn''t expect to meet such a fairy like you, which is interesting." "Introduce myself, this Highness is the tenth sequence of Zixing Ziwei Temple, Zi Wuhen!!" Zi Wuhen said indifferently. Needless to say, Madman Chu knew about it. As for the immortal species, he also knows what it means. In the past, he had met with a ray of thought of the immortal and learned about these things. "Why did Zixing intervene in the affairs of Sky Star and the blood family?" "Hmph, you don''t need to know this. Since you are in front of your Highness, you are destined to have a dead end!" After the words fell, Zi Wuhen suddenly burst into a huge wave of imperial energy, covering the world. "You are also worthy of my life?!" Madman Chu also burst out with a powerful imperial aura and Dao Might, colliding with the pressure of Zi Wuhen. Vaguely, he had to overwhelm the other side. "Ultimate imperial spirit, and ultimate way!" "You are indeed a fairy!" Zi Wuhen said in surprise. There are many standards for judging whether a monk is an immortal species, one of which is that the opponent''s Dao or Emperor Qi has reached the ultimate state. But Chu Madman, both reached the ultimate state. This surprised Zi Wuhen. You know, he is only Emperor Yuan reaching the ultimate level. As for Tao, it is much harder than the foundation. Is it possible that this is a fairy seed with a level above me? ! Thinking of this, Zi Wuhen''s face sank slightly, "How could such a small star be born?". Immediately afterwards, the imperial qi on his body surged, and the surrounding stars crazily gathered towards him, fused with the imperial qi, and turned into a huge handprint. "Star picker!" The handprints blasted out, containing the tremendous power to pick the stars. In the face of this blow, Madman Chu did not retreat, raised his hand and blasted a punch, and the power of the extremely mysterious and invincible law broke out! "Turn the world upside down!" The upside-down power formed by the fusion of the three ultimate powers, surging across the world, confronts the star-catcher! In a crash, the vast void collapsed! Zi Wuhen''s face changed slightly, "Extremely mysterious!!" Not only Tao, UU reading www. uukanshu.com imperial spirit. This person actually mastered the ultimate mystery! After the collision of Jizhao, Zi Wuhen was shaken back by the powerful impact. Madman Chu stood still. "This is Xianzhong? It''s disappointing." Madman Chu said lightly. "Huh, try this again!" Zi Wuhen had the emperor''s flow turning around his body, his figure fluctuating, as if he had melted into the void of the universe. This is a mysterious body technique. Zi Wuhen turned into two, two transforms into four. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into sixty-four figures, surrounding the madman of Chu. "Sixty-four Heavenly Gang Fingers!" Zi Wuhen let out a low cry, sixty-four figures pointed out from sixty-four directions at the same time, and one after another pointed at all directions, bursting towards Madman Chu. "At the first thought, Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth are dead!" Madman Chu''s thought power and imperial qi were combined, circles of light spread around him, and the surroundings fell into weird silence. The light wave crazily slammed the fingers, and even shattered the fourteen figures together! ! But after those figures were shattered, they turned into Zi Wuhen''s body again. He blasted out with a palm, and then came out the star-catching hand. The handprints grasped the madman of Chu, with mighty power. "As soon as I thought, Ten Thousand God Tribulation Fire Lotus!" The power of mind is intertwined with the imperial qi, the fire lotus manifests, and the flame is not an ordinary flame, but the fire of the Divine Phoenix! ! With the phoenix fire urging a thought, Madman Chu''s power increased a lot, and he directly blasted the star catcher. The hand of the star picker was shattered by the flames, the majestic fire wave spread, and Zi Wuhen was the first to bear the brunt, and was directly impacted and flew out. The blood kings looked confused. This is a fairy from Zixing! There are not many fairy seeds in the entire Zijin galaxy! It was actually crushed by the Madman Chu! Chapter 827： : The collision between the fairy law and the fairy law, the law of seizing the sky "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the vast sea of ??stars. Madman Chu crushed the fairy with his own power! Immortal Zi Wuhen looked at Madman Chu, his eyes flickering, and his face gloomy, "Except for the first five members of the Purple Star, this is the first time that this Highness has been suppressed to this level by other trail masters!!" His heart was extremely annoyed, and the imperial energy on his body surged wildly, and even the wave of mysterious and mysterious Tao spread. That wave of Dao made Madman Chu narrow his eyes slightly. "This is... Immortal law fluctuation!" "Since my Royal Highness enlightened this method thousands of years ago, he has never used it except for the existence of the same immortal species, Madman Chu, you are qualified to let me use this method!" Zi Wuhen said in a cold voice. I saw the surrounding stars swaying, and the stars in the sky gathered towards him. Suddenly, the stars are shining and dazzling! The purple Wuhen at the moment, as if it turned into the brightest big star in the universe, the starlight is shining, making the surrounding stars dim. "Then use the fairy law against the fairy law!!" Madman Chu said lightly. When he raised his hand, the Kunwu sword flew in the distance. Starting with the sword, compared to Li Feng, the majestic sword pressure that did not know how much stronger was swept across all directions like a storm, madly rushing around. In this sword pressure, a mysterious Taoist wave arose. Sendo fluctuations! When Zi Wuhen saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, "Xianfa!! This is impossible. Where did your little sky star come from?!" Madman Chu did not speak. The only one who responded to the opponent was the more and more terrifying sword pressure! The sword pressure is surging, stirring the world. And Zi Wuhen didn''t think much anymore, running his own fairy law with all his strength. Two completely different fairy law waves collided, and the powerful coercion enveloped all directions, even the Taoist felt a little uncomfortable. Those blood races even lay directly on the ground, unable to move. "very scary!" "Is this the fairy law?!" "It''s just that Dao master cultivation is used to urge the immortal law to have this degree of coercion. If the immortal makes a move, how terrifying?!" The Dao Master and others were terrified. At the same time, they also strengthened their inner thoughts. The most important thing for a civilization is to have its own fairy! Without immortals, no matter how powerful civilization is, it will eventually return to dust! "Xianfa, Galaxy destroys the world!" The starlight on Zi Wuhen''s body reached the extreme, converging into a galaxy, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, and rushing towards Madman Chu. "Respect the emperor''s swordsmanship, the uniqueness of Yunei!!" The boundless dominance, the majestic golden emperor''s law appeared. In the palm of his hand, there was a stream of golden sword swirling. Madman Chu cut out with a single sword. The sword energy in the palm of the emperor''s Faxiang whizzed out. boom! ! The sword energy smashed into the bright galaxy and burst into a sudden explosion. The unprecedented huge impact spread and impacted the surrounding stars. Bang, bang, bang! Some asteroids that were not guarded by the heavens exploded on the spot, the fire from the planetary explosion lit up the universe, and the fire wave swept... At this moment, the cold universe seems to have temperature. Sword Qi rushed into Xinghe, only to see the Sword Qi disintegrated, Xinghe was also shattering, the two sides seemed to contend for a long time, and it seemed that there was only a moment. In the end, tens of thousands of miles of Galaxy shattered! The golden sword energy still remains, sweeping towards Zi Wuhen. "what!!" Zi Wuhen couldn''t believe it. My own fairy law actually fell into a disadvantage! ! Seeing the sword energy swept in, Zi Wuhen urged his strength to the extreme, and a piece of golden armor appeared on his body. That is some kind of defensive device. boom! ! The remaining sword qi smashed on it, directly smashing that Dao weapon by half, and Zi Wuhen was also blasted out like a meteor. "It is not advisable to stay here for long, leave!" Zi Wuhen had seen the power of Madman Chu''s Immortal Fa, and immediately had no idea of ??fighting again. His figure turned into a streamer and fled away. Even in order to prevent Madman Chu from chasing and killing him, he took out an escape treasure, and it disappeared at the end of the universe in the blink of an eye. "It runs very fast." Madman Chu didn''t expect this fairy seed to be so decisive. Then, he looked at King Ming and the others, and when he thought, thousands of spiritual forces gathered, and there was no room for discussion. Suddenly, countless blood races were buried under the front of the spiritual energy. King Ming was dumbfounded the moment Zi Wuhen escaped. The foreign aid they had spent so much to find was so gone? ! "Madman Chu, Madman Chu..." "The Sky Star shouldn''t have someone like you!!" King Ming growled unwillingly. Blood Origin Star fought a dozen first-year battles with Sky Star, but it was over in just a few years, all because of Madman Chu. If it weren''t for the other party, the Blood Origin Star would not have fallen into such a field. "Mad Chu, you must not die." "hateful" "The blood **** recovers and will not let you go!" The blood kings cursed the madman Chu. But Madman Chu didn''t care at all, watching all the blood races present with cold eyes, his thoughts rose and fell, and his soldiers were like a torrential rain. In a short while, countless blood races including the Blood King were slaughtered by him! However, only one remained. It was a blood spirit clan, he knelt in front of Madman Chu, facing the successive deaths of his clan without any fluctuations. He is Yuezhaowu. It is the Heavenly Sovereign of the Moon Clan, and at the same time, it is also manipulated by the Chu Madman with the Immortal Soul Slave Seal, leaving the blood clan''s eyeliner. Madman Chu came to the battleship with Yue Zhaowu, "Go back." Dao Master Red Sun nodded and set off to return to the sky. Only the wrecks and bones of warships were left behind. They floated in the starry sky like an icy graveyard. Sky Star, in a fortress. Madman Chu was asking Yuezhao for nothing. For example, ~www.novelhall.com~ Why did Zixing intervene in the affairs of Celestial Star and the blood family? "Blood Kings are at the price of a sky-sweeping method, please Zixing to help, only after Zixing agreed to send a fairy seed." "The law of seizing the sky..." Hearing these four words, Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. When the Madman Chu talked with the ancient immortals, he talked about many powerful civilizations in the universe and their development. And among them, there is the law of seizing the sky. The so-called law of seizing heaven is the law of seizing heaven! This is also the key to the development of many powerful civilizations. The heavenly path of other life stars is taken to strengthen one''s own heavenly path. When the heavenly path becomes stronger, the civilization protected by the heavenly path will naturally become stronger. "Blood Origin Star actually has a way to win the sky, which is surprising." Chu Madman thoughtfully. The law of seizing the sky is very rare and not available to every civilization. The development of most civilizations is nothing more than plundering the resources of other civilizations. But it is undeniable that in this universe, the truly powerful civilizations all have their own laws to seize the sky. "Yes, this method of capturing the sky of the Blood Origin Star was obtained by the Blood God in a ruin. Later, in order to break through the realm of the Lord of Heaven, the Blood God used this method to forcibly swallow the Heaven of the Blood Origin Star. Severely injured, I haven''t recovered yet." Yue Zhaowu said. "No wonder I didn''t notice the fluctuations of the heavens when I went to the Blood Origin Star last time. It turned out that it was swallowed by the Blood God himself." Madman Chu suddenly realized. Then he asked a few more things. After Yue Zhao hadn''t left, Madman Chu found a figure hovering outside his door, a little hesitant. That person was Yin Honghua, fortress No. 17, which was the major general of the fortress where Madman Chu was now. Chapter 828： : Yin Honghua sees idols, blood **** wakes up "Yin Honghua, what is she doing?" Madman Chu couldn''t help being curious. He stepped forward and looked at the other person curiously and asked, "Friend Honghua, what are you doing here?" Yin Honghua watched Madman Chu coming, feeling a little at a loss. Madman Chu was full of question marks, and he was even more puzzled. This Are you resisting him? It''s not like it. He looks so handsome, is the other person shy? Impossible, he knows what kind of temper Yin Honghua is. The hero of the female middle school, besides, this is not the first time I have met. "That, is Fellow Daoist Chu the King of People?" Yin Honghua asked curiously, looking at Chu Madman full of expectation. Madman Chu suddenly realized. He remembered. Yin Honghua is a fan of King of People! There is also a biography of Wang in the other hand, which he always reads. The King of Humans, isn''t it yourself? No wonder he behaved so abnormally, it turned out to be an idol. "Well, yes." Madman Chu nodded directly and admitted. Yin Honghua was even more excited. She never imagined that the man she had been fascinated for a long time was actually Madman Chu, and she had also fought side by side with the opponent. This is really incredible. It''s just like dreaming. "Wang, is Madman Chu your reincarnation?" "Ok." "I heard that you are going to establish a nation, is it true?" "Yes, the human race must be unified. Only when the power is concentrated can the civilization of the outer world develop. The founding of the nation is a must." "What can I do for you?" "Practice well, you will be the pillar of the sky in the future..." Madman Chu chatted with Yin Honghua for a while. After the Madman Chu left, Yin Honghua still looked at the other side''s back in a daze, and it took a long time before he recovered. Ghost Blade Tianzun didn''t know when he walked to her side, and smiled: "Hua''er, now that I see the king, is it fulfilled my wish?" "Hey, I didn''t expect Wang to be a friend of Chu Daoist." Yin Honghua suddenly felt a little melancholy. Ghost Blade Tianzun was stunned for a moment, "Why, you seem a little unhappy, isn''t the king as good as you imagined?" "No, Wang is very good, and Chu Daoyou is also very good, but that''s what makes me feel ashamed. The idol is so good, but I''m so ordinary, and I feel a little unworthy to like others." As a person who reached the realm of Tianzun when he was less than a hundred years old, Yin Honghua, one of the youngest Tianzuns in history, said sadly. The corner of Ghost Blade Tianzun''s mouth twitched. "It seems that we must redouble our efforts to practice in the future, and strive to help the king as soon as possible, and solve the problems for the king." Yin Honghua took a deep breath and said very solemnly. In the universe. A streamer fell on an unmanned planet. Zi Wuhen''s face was a bit ugly, "Damn, a small star in the sky gave birth to such a fairy, and I am invincible." "This place, we must find a way to get it back." With the background of the Purple Star Civilization, it is not a big problem to deal with a sky star, but he does not want to ask the Purple Star Civilization for help. the reason is simple. "Hmph, if those guys knew that I had suffered such a big loss on Sky Star, how would they laugh at me?" "This place, you must personally get it back!" For some monks. Face is sometimes more important than anything else. And Zi Wuhen is a person who values ??his own face. He took up the task of crusade against the sky stars. If he were to be embarrassed to return and ask for support, would he still be confused in the future? "Zi Xing can''t go back for the time being, and I have to get the Sky Star quickly, or wait until the senior Zi Xing finds that my mission has failed, then it will be too late, what should I do?" Zi Wuhen thought. Madman Chu is too strong, he is not an opponent. Other help must be found, that''s for sure. However, in the Zijin galaxy, there are not many advanced spiritual civilizations, most of which are governed by the two fairy civilizations, Zixing and Venus. As for the others, not many can deal with the sky stars. Let alone deal with a fairy. And also willing to help him. "Blood Origin Star...Blood God!" Zi Wuhen thought of something, and muttered: "Blood Origin Star and Sky Star are immortal. Although the blood kings of Blood Origin Star have been killed and wounded, there is still a top-notch Dadao Lord Blood God!!" "If the blood **** comes forward, it would be nothing to deal with the madman Chu, the only thing to do now is to wake up the blood god." Dao Master is the top combat power of a civilization. In the Zijin galaxy, there are not many powerful masters at the master level, let alone a top master. As long as the master of heaven doesn''t come out, such powerful masters can walk sideways in the purple golden galaxy. From Zi Wuhen''s point of view, Madman Chu is only the late stage master of the small Taoist. Although he has the strength of the first battle, it is estimated that he will not be able to deal with the powerhouse of the master, let alone the blood god. Do what you want, Zi Wuhen''s figure flashed, and he took out a battleship from Qiankun Ring and boarded the battleship towards the Blood Origin Star. A few months later. Zi Wuhen arrived at Blood Origin Star. Today''s Blood Origin Star has no Blood King, and even the emperor, the cultivator of the Heavenly Sovereign level have died seven or eighty eight in the battle against the Sky Star. No one could stop Zi Wuhen here. After a lot of effort, he finally found the place where the blood **** was sleeping. It''s 30,000 feet underground in Blood Origin Star! In a gloomy, dark underground space, there is a red-haired figure wearing a blood-red robe suspended. Red hair like blood, first born with horns, face handsome and evil. "Blood God, I finally found you." Zi Wuhen smiled. Then, he took out an elixir, and his eyes showed a touch of distressed look, "Seventh-turned Good Fortune Golden Pill, this Dao Pill is extremely rare even in Purple Star. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is second only to the elixir Top Dao Dan." The Blood God swallowed Heaven''s Dao, suffered a backlash, and was hit hard. It was definitely not that easy to wake him up. If it were at the beginning of the severe damage, even ten top Dao Pills would be useless, but after countless years of dormancy, the Blood God had already recovered a lot of itself. This top Dao Pill was just the last one to push him. "If you can wake up the blood **** to help me defeat the Madman Chu, and then put out the immortal origins of the opponent, as well as the manufacturing technology of the warship, this Seventh Transformation Pill will be considered worthwhile." Zi Wuhen took a deep breath, flew out the Dao Dan in his hand, landed on the blood **** and exploded. Numerous golden light spots floated in the void, and then all penetrated into the blood god''s body, and were quickly absorbed by his instinct. After a while, the blood **** opened his eyes sharply. At that moment, a terrifying energy wave emerged from the opponent, and the entire underground, no, the entire Blood Origin Star was trembling. "There was such an energy fluctuation just after waking up. It is rumored that the blood **** swallowed the heavenly path and failed to break through the heavenly path master. It seems that this is not always true. The other party is afraid that he is only one step away from the heavenly path master." Zi Wuhen was surprised. "After sleeping for so long, I finally woke up, young people, what do you want to do?" A hoarse voice sounded, it was the blood **** who spoke. He looked at Zi Wuhen, the pressure flowed, and asked indifferently. "Before asking this question, let''s take a look at the Blood Origin Star." Zi Wuhen said indifferently. The spirit of the blood **** circulates, covering most of the blood origin star. After seeing the current condition of the Blood Origin Star, the blood god''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. Like to start ten consecutive draws and then invincible, please collect it: () Open ten consecutive draws and then invincible update the fastest. Chapter 830： : The blood **** is coming, the empire is in crisis? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Finally finished... Madman Chu looked at the slips in his hand that were more than 10,000 words long, and he murmured inwardly. Elder Ruyan can really water... And after he finished reading the declaration in his hand, there was suddenly auspicious clouds surging in the sky, followed by various brilliant visions. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, the unicorn is stepping on the sea, the earth is springing with golden lotus... All kinds of visions dazzled everyone. "Heavenly Witness, the sky empire, success!" In the dark, the voice of heaven appeared. Everyone was confused. God, actually made a noise! ! You know, even when the blood race came back, Tiandao was beaten to pieces and he didn''t say a word. But now that the sky empire was established, the heavens actually made a sound. what does this mean? The establishment of the sky empire is of great significance to heaven! ! "It turns out that you can talk, so why didn''t you say a word when you kicked you up?" Madman Chu muttered to himself. No one else heard him. But Heavenly Dao seemed to feel something, the power of Heavenly Dao in Chu Madman''s body suddenly trembled, seemingly dissatisfied. Of course, the interaction between Madman Chu and Heavenly Dao was unknown to others, and everyone was still immersed in the shock of Heavenly Dao''s voice. "The Sky Empire is established." "The Madman Chu is the first king, the lord of the sky." "Bold, you dare to call the king''s name directly." "Oh, pay attention later..." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. But suddenly, his eyes flickered, and he felt that outside the Li Hentian formation, an extremely powerful aura was approaching. "This breath contains the power of the blood source, is it... the blood?" Kuangren Chu shot a cold color in his eyes, and he spoke to Elder Ruyan, "Elder Ruyan, the aftermath is left to you." After speaking, his figure disappeared on the rooftop. Wanfa Daozhu and the others seemed to sense something, and looked out of the sky. "Follow up." "it is good." "Hmph, these blood races are really lingering." The sky star is beyond the hatred sky. The strongest blood **** and Zi Wuhen came together. They were already close to fortress No. 17, and there was a cold look in the blood god''s eyes, "Let''s take the people here first." When he raised his hand, the power of the incomparably majestic blood source spewed out, vast and mighty, covering most of the starry sky. In fortress No. 17, Ghost Blade Tianzun, Yin Honghua and others rushed out, looking at the power of the huge blood source, their faces were shocked. "This kind of blood source power can''t be issued even if it is ten blood kings, there is such a strong person hidden in the blood source star?!" "No, the fortress formation can''t stop this blow!" Boom, boom... Under the influence of the power of blood, the fortress shook wildly. Rather, it is just coercion. If this move is lowered, let alone the fortress formation, the entire fortress will probably be gone. "Blood star falls to the sky!!" A cold shout resounded throughout the world. The power of the blood source around the blood **** suddenly gathered, turned into a huge **** star, and blasted towards the fortress number 17. The power of terror caused the void to collapse directly. The entire fortress was shrouded in that boundless blood. "It''s over..." Ghost Blade Tianzun and others couldn''t help feeling desperate. Countless monks have directly lost the idea of ??running away. In the face of such terrifying power, there is no way to escape! Next to the blood god, Zi Wuhen was speechless. "This is the power of the top avenue master. It is really extraordinary. Compared to me, it is more powerful than me." There was a glow in his eyes. Sooner or later he will have such power. He is a fairy. The growth potential is not much stronger than that of the Blood God, and even the Blood God can reach this level. There is no reason why he is a fairy. "These monks in this fortress are afraid that they will be gone." Zi Wuhen shook his head, without the slightest pity in his eyes. For him, this kind of thing is already commonplace. In the universe, the casualties of some powerful civilized wars are often measured in tens of billions or hundreds of billions. What''s the point of a fortress? And just when Fortress No. 17 will be destroyed. A dazzling, golden sword light that stretches for hundreds of millions of feet suddenly rumbling, wrapped in an extremely powerful force, hitting the blood-colored stars. The impact caused by two huge forces set off a terrifying cosmic wind, and the surrounding planets were turbulent. Fortress No.17 was also trembling, but compared to being destroyed, this result is no longer known how many times better. Ghost Blade Tianzun and others looked at the source of the sword light. I saw a handsome man wearing a gorgeous white robe, a jade crown, and a gorgeous white jade sword hung from his waist. Between the gestures, it is like the immortal king Linchen, with extraordinary power. "It''s the king!!" "Isn''t today the enthronement ceremony?" "The king must have sensed that we are in danger." The arrival of Madman Chu made everyone feel at ease. But Ghost Blade Tianzun''s eyes were still extremely solemn, "This power is far stronger than the Blood King, Wang, can he handle it?" "Certainly possible." Yin Honghua said firmly with his eyes. In her opinion, Wang is invincible. Starry sky. The blood god''s eyes condensed slightly, "Oh, I didn''t expect someone in the sky star to block my blow. This fluctuation is a magic!" He was a little hot inside. Xianfa. This is something that only Xianfa civilization has. If he can master it, it will definitely be of great help to his cultivation. Then, he looked at Madman Chu ~www.novelhall.com~ with a strange color in his eyes. "You are a madman Chu, there is actually the fluctuation of the heavenly path in your body, it seems that you have the power of the heavenly path, and you are the master of the sky star." Next to him, Zi Wuhen was a little surprised. He didn''t know that Madman Chu also mastered the power of heaven. "Fairy species, plus the power of heaven, this guy didn''t use all his strength when he fought with me in the first place?!" Thinking of this, he has a feeling of being despised. Inwardly, I became even more angry. It''s just that Madman Chu didn''t pay attention to his emotions. He looked at the blood god, with a strange color in his eyes. The blood **** can perceive the power of heaven in his body, and he can naturally too, vaguely, he has already guessed in his heart. "Xiao Ai, analyze the other party." "Yes" Immediately, information about the blood **** came to mind one after another. It also confirmed Chu Madman''s idea. "Sure enough, it''s the blood god, the powerhouse who swallowed the blood-source star heavenly path, is the power of the master of the avenue peak? It''s a bit tricky." Madman Chu''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity. Ordinary Dao Master, he can handle it, and even defeat it is not a problem, but the Blood God is the pinnacle of Dao Master. Not to mention, it also swallowed the Dao of Heaven. "It seems that today is a tough battle!" Not far away, the Dao Master of Ten Thousand Fas, Dao Master Luo Shui and others also arrived, and they saw the solemn expression on the face of Madman Chu, and their hearts sank. They saw this expression on Wangs face for the first time. . It can be seen how powerful the blood **** in front of him is. The Sky Empire has just been established today, and it will face such a powerful enemy in the next moment. This is not a good sign for the future development of the Sky Star. "Your firm of the Sky Star is almost here, then let me solve it all at once today." The Blood God said proudly. Chapter 832： : Leaving the sky stars, who gave them the courage "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible new ( to find the latest chapter! Heavenly Dao Master Fighting Puppet? ! Madman Chu''s eyes lit up and he immediately extracted the war puppet. It was a blue-black... wooden man, and it was a very simple wooden man with no nose and face. But when this wooden figure appeared, the little golden figure beside Chu Kuangren seemed to be frightened. He jumped up with a scratch, and''looked'' at the wooden figure in front of him, showing a look of caution. God of God. As the name suggests, it is a monk who is level with heaven. At this level of the monk, no matter which life star he went to, his fate was not under the control of heaven. Seeing the performance of the Little Golden Man of Heaven, Madman Chu couldn''t help but sighed, carefully observing the wooden figure in front of him. And the little golden man seemed to have discovered something, he stepped forward to poke the wooden man, and when he saw that the other party hadn''t responded, he ignored him, and continued to hold on to the heavenly origin of the blood source star. Madman Chu reached out his hand and touched the opponent''s head unconsciously, a ray of thought power flowed out and fell on the wooden man. Suddenly. I saw countless mysterious Dao patterns flowing on the wooden man, and immediately after that, he turned into the appearance of a madman Chu. The little golden man next to him looked at him, as if he was shocked by the scene before him, and even forgot the origin of the heavenly path. Madman Chu''s imperial thought is attached to the wooden man, he is the wooden man at this moment, the two are one. He could clearly feel an incomparable surging power in his chest, flooding his limbs. "What a powerful force!" "Is this the strength of the heavenly master?" Madman Chu couldn''t help being a little surprised. He had a feeling that if he were to face the Blood God again, he wouldn''t need to urge the Time and Space Treasure Mirror, he would be able to solve the opponent in twos and threes. After getting acquainted with this power for a while, Madman Chu''s Di Nian returned to his body, and the Heavenly Dao Master Fighting Puppet also changed back to a wooden man. "With this heavenly master battle puppet, the sky empire will be more secure." Madman Chu touched the little golden man beside him and smiled with satisfaction. Click. The little golden man took a bite of the source of heaven and nodded. In the days that followed, Mad Chu was dealing with various internal affairs. The sky empire has just been established, and there are many busy people. Xuantian City, imperial palace. Madman Chu was dealing with several internal affairs, which were about establishing diplomatic relations with the demon race. Today''s empire is the strongest force in the sky star. With the Dao masters sitting in town, the demon race can''t make any waves. Looking at the vast starry sky outside the house, Madman Chu was lost in thought. Next to him, Elder Ruyan sighed, "Wang, this is the seventh time you have looked at the starry sky in a daze since this month." "Oh, is it?" Madman Chu smiled and couldn''t comment. "You want to leave." Elder Ruyan broke the other side''s mind. "Well, the empire of the sky has been established. You and the Taoists are responsible for the development. The starry sky is huge. I want to go out and make a breakthrough. Moreover, I killed the fairy seed of Zixing, Zixing will not Just let it go, I must quickly become stronger." "At least... to become a fairy." Madman Chu nodded and said lightly. The appearance of the blood **** gave him a sense of urgency. In this vast universe, there are countless strong men. What is he to dominate the sky star? Perhaps, in the eyes of the fairy, this sky star can only be broken with a finger, insignificant. "If the king wants to leave, then tell the Taoists, I don''t think they will stop you." Elder Ruyan said. "Right on my mind." Soon after, Madman Chu summoned the Taoists. As for his thoughts, everyone did not stop him. "The king is the most hopeful person among us to become an immortal. The resources of the sky stars are not enough to cultivate an immortal. Only by making a breakthrough in this vast universe can there be hope." said Wanfa Dao Master. He is the person who most approves of the Madness of Chu going out and going out. He deeply understood that only when the firmament star possessed an immortal of his own, could he truly establish himself in the universe. After obtaining the unanimous approval of all the Taoists, Madman Chu gradually handed over the affairs at hand to Gu Linglong and Elder Ruyan, who had served as empress and had experience in managing the empire, and left. Before leaving, he left the Heavenly Dao master war puppet in the empire. This is the biggest trump card he left to the empire, and there is a **** of heaven in charge, even the Purple Star Civilization dare not make it easily. "When I come back next time, the empire will stand on top of this galaxy!!" Madman Chu muttered while looking at the sky star. He no longer lingered, turned and left. In front, there are more excitement and unknown waiting for him. In the vast universe. An unmanned star is collapsing, collapsing, and inside it, there is like a giant starry sky feeding on the star. In the end, the stars disappeared. A figure appeared in the void. Madman Chu felt the strength in his body, "The physical body has been strengthened, and the immortal body is one step closer to the peak." The immortal body of the stars at the pinnacle needs an immense amount of energy from the stars, dozens of times or more than that of Dacheng! Madman Chu got acquainted with the power on the spot, took out a warship, and then continued to sail away. It has been half a year since he left the firmament star. For the past six months, he has been cruising in the sea of ??stars. Occasionally encountered some unmanned planets and swallowed them easily. "Hey, a warship is coming." On this day, Madman Chu was using his imperial thought to perceive his surroundings, and suddenly he discovered that several warships were approaching him. happen? Still bad intentions? Madman Chu intends to watch the changes first. After all, it has been several months. This is the first time he has encountered people from other civilizations. Shortly after. These warships encircled Madman Chu. Through Di Nian, Madman Chu also saw the monks on the warships, human beings, and strange-looking monsters. Madman Chu even saw a few people with octopus heads. "The warship ahead, stop for me!" Among them, a large human race headed by wearing a golden scaly armor, holding a trident, used the emperor to speak to the madman Chu. "I wonder what you guys want to do?" Madman Chu asked politely. "Oh, it''s a human monk, or a human monk who looks so good." A demon female nun couldn''t help but unexpectedly said. "Hey, whether he looks good or not, I think the performance of his warship is good, there must be a lot of good things on board." The other octopus-headed cultivator smiled. Madman Chu heard them talking with a strange look on his face. Did you meet a robber? ! Interstellar bandit? ! "Terran monk, get off the boat obediently and take out everything like the Universe Ring~www.novelhall.com~We can spare you not to die." The golden armored man said. Madman Chu didn''t reply, but looked at these people, "Xiao Ai, explain to me what kind of monsters these are." "Yes." Under the analysis of Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, information about these people emerged one by one, coming from several civilizations. The realm is also uneven, there are under the emperor, there are also the emperor, Tianzun, as for the Taoist, there is not one. The strongest is the golden armored man, the high-ranking Tianzun. Ok Who gave them the courage to rob themselves? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 832 Leaving the Sky Star, who gave them the courage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 833： : Basic information of the Zijin Galaxy, bartering "This kind of strength, who gave you the courage to rob me?" Madman Chu slowly walked out of the battleship. With his head up, everyone present couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, staring at Madman Chu with a cold look in his eyes. "Huh, so courageous." "Just a human monk, dare to resist?" "Let me try his jinliang first." The octopus-headed cultivator took a step forward, a huge aura burst out instantly, and then flew towards Madman Chu. Holding a heavy hammer in his hand, he slammed it down at the madman of Chu. But Madman Chu stood still. With a flick of your finger. A golden red phoenix fire burst out, and the phoenix fire fell on the cultivator, and in the blink of an eye it burned the opponent into a piece of coke. Vaguely, there was a smell of meat in the air. "It became takoyaki." Madman Chu''s mouth curled slightly and said lightly. The pupils of the other cultivators shrank sharply, and they all stood on guard, looking at the madman Chu''s eyes with jealousy. "The strength of Captain Octopus is the Ninth Level of the Emperor First Stage, and he was defeated so easily by the opponent. How strong is this person?!" "At least Tianzun." "It seems that I have encountered a hard stubble." The big man in gold armor took a step forward, came to the void, looked at Madman Chu, the Heavenly Lord swept out with the mighty pressure. When everyone saw this, hope showed in their eyes. "The master has taken action." "The Great Master is an existence in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, as long as he takes action, this guy will definitely not be an opponent." "Yes, this kid is dead." Everyone said excitedly. And the golden armored man also burst into an extremely powerful imperial energy instantly, the Dao pattern spread, and instantly turned into a small world. Tianzun''s small world enveloped Chu Madman''s warship. "Boy, take it!" The big man in gold armor held the trident in his hand and smashed it directly towards the Madman Chu. There was a majestic imperial aura on it, like a star fell. Madman Chu stood still. Raise your hand slightly, then stretch out a finger. The trident hit the finger, the emperor''s energy collapsed, and he stopped in the air abruptly, unable to advance, let alone hurt Madman Chu. "It''s really weak." Madman Chu shook his head. Flick your fingers. With a bang, the trident burst on the spot! The golden armored man flew out and smashed into his own warship with a look of horror. What kind of existence did he provoke? ! "Run! Run away!" The golden armored man dared not stay, and shouted loudly. Everyone quickly turned the bow before leaving. But Madman Chu had difficulty bumping into other bright people, even if they were robbers, how could they let them go so easily? Between raising his hands, the small world opened. The warships were immediately fixed in midair. Those robbers were crushed by the terrifying world coercion, lying on the deck of the battleship, motionless, with a frightened face. "With this strength, I came out to learn from robbery." Madman Chu curled his lips. Hearing this, the Jinjia man and others wanted to cry without tears. Their strength is definitely not weak. In the Zijin Galaxy, if they can reach the realm of Dao Master, they are already strong. Among them is a high-ranking Tianzun who is also a master. But who would have thought that he was planted in Madman Chu today. "Now, you do whatever I say, so I might let you go alive, do you understand?" "Yes Yes" Everyone nodded quickly. Then, Madman Chu asked about the Zijin Galaxy, including the divisions of the great Ming, the background and the strong. In the Zijin galaxy, there are two strongest stars. They are Zixing and Venus respectively. Under these two lights, there are thousands of big and small lights in the Zijin galaxy, most of which are under the jurisdiction of the two big lights. In addition to Qu Ming, there are some Taoisms outside of Ming in this galaxy, and their strength should not be underestimated. Some can even contend with a whole Ming. After understanding some basic information, the Madman Chu was thoughtful, "It seems that even if there is no blood source star, the sky star will be targeted by other stars sooner or later, either the purple star or the gold star." On the contrary, he should be fortunate to be the Blood Origin Star, because the strength of the Blood Origin Star is similar to that of the Sky Star, so he can fight such a long battle. If it is the Venus or the Purple Star, it will not last so long. "What are the signs around here?" Madman Chu asked. "My lord, the closest thing to here is Tianfeng Star, and I also have a star map of the Purple Gold Galaxy. If you need it, I will get it for you immediately." Jin Jia said. "Go ahead." Madman Chu is not afraid of the other party playing tricks. quickly. Madman Chu got a star map of the Purple Gold Galaxy. "Leave the resources in your body, and then go away." Madman Chu said. After traveling in space for so long, some of the resources in the warship have been almost consumed, which just happens to be replenished. The Jinjiao Dahan and the others dared to resist, hurriedly handed over all the resources, and then left with shame. Being robbed by robbers is just an episode. Madman Chu, guided by the star chart, swept towards the nearby Tianfeng Xingming, and saw a brown-yellow star a few months later. He put away the warship, and then entered the sky wind star. Just stepping into this star moment. There was no fluctuation in the heavens. This sky wind star seems to have no way of heaven. Madman Chu thoughtfully, according to the information he got from the robbers, Tianfengxing was one of Zixing''s subsidiary Ming. In other words, the Heavenly Way of Tianfengxing is likely to be taken away. "The law of seizing the sky, this will be a key to the development of the sky star, it seems that we must pay attention to this information in the future." Mad Chu was thoughtful. Then, his Di Nian swept across the sky wind star. Here, in addition to Tianfengxings native Ming, UU reading www.uukanshu.com also has some other Ming people, most of whom travel in the universe like the mad people of Chu, and come to Tianfengxing to rest or supplement resources. . There are various ways to supplement resources, most of which are bartering. There are also direct looting, but it''s easy to attract the powerhouses of Tianfengxing to fight. "The battleship needs a lot of spiritual driving, and Fengxing should have spiritual power on this day." Chu Madman flashed and walked to a city. In the city, pedestrians come and go with different shapes. Most of them are human races, of course there are many alien races. The human race is the most suitable form of heaven, so among the various races in the universe, the human race is the largest race. Found a resource exchange that bartered things, Madman Chu directly took out a godhead of the main god, wanting to exchange the other party for spiritual essence. Seeing that godhead, the receptionist in charge of the transaction straightened his eyes, "This breath is a god, this is a godhead!" "Furthermore, it is comparable to the godhead of the Taoist Lord, this thing is a good thing in the Zijin galaxy but there is no market." The look of the receptionist looking at Madman Chu suddenly changed, his face was full of smiles, and he enthusiastically exchanged a bunch of spiritual essence for him, and also gave him several imperial soldiers, local specialties and the like. Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible https:// Chapter 834： : Chentian Xuxian, White Jade Dragon Gate, fairy species appear one after another Sky wind star. Inside a restaurant. Madman Chu is drinking, collecting information as much as possible by the way. "Have you heard? Chen Tianxing''s Xuxian has laid down a formation, in which there is a magical person who can get rid of this formation and can obtain that Taoist artifact." "Oh, has Chentian Xuxian refined another Taoist tool?" "Yes, I took it out again as a gift." "Hey, it''s been a few hundred years since he made his debut Dao Qi last time. I found the materials so quickly and refined a Dao Qi. This level of refining is really amazing." "After living for so long, I am Xuxian again. It must be amazing. I heard that the Taoist implements this time are very rare. Chentian Xuxian himself said that this is one of the most satisfying works he has refined in his life. People are going, including several immortals..." "Hi... so powerful." Voices of discussion came one after another. Mad Chu was thoughtful. Chentian Xuxian, Taoist artifacts, and fairy seeds also appeared... He became interested, "Anyway, there is no clear destination for now, so let''s go and see first." With this thought in mind, he began to go to the dusty star, and in the process, he collected some dusty imaginary intelligence by the way. Chentian Xuxian is one of the strongest in the Zijin galaxy. Xuxian is a title. He is the closest monk to the fairy in the Zijin Galaxy. But if nothing happens, most of the imaginary immortals cannot become immortals, because imaginary immortals live too long and their potential is exhausted. They can only stay in front of the threshold of immortals, but have been unable to enter. I can see the level of the immortal, but I can''t step into it, the imaginary immortal...the illusory immortal, this has to be said, it is an extremely sad thing. In the universe, there are many virtual immortals hidden. Chentian Xuxian is just one of them. But this Chentianxianxian is a bit special. According to rumors, this person was also an immortal species at the time, but was unable to become immortal because his potential was exhausted and was depressed for thousands of years. In the end, he switched to the cultivation path, and it took him 30,000 years to become a master craftsman of the famous Purple Gold Galaxy. Later, he switched to the formation, and it took tens of thousands of years to spend tens of thousands of years in the formation. He used the stars to form an array and killed a long-famous imaginary immortal, causing a sensation. Since then, Chen Tian Xuxian has found a star to live in seclusion, refined some Taoist artifacts every three to five, and gifted them to someone who is predestined, taking this opportunity to accumulate good fate, and has a high reputation in the Zijin galaxy. Sailing for months. Madman Chu came to Chentian Star where Chentian Xuxian was. In addition to him, there are many warships near this star, all of which are peerless Taoist artifacts refined by the greedy celestial emptiness. You know, the Taoist tools refined by Chentian Xuxian are the top ones, and even the Heavenly Taoist masters are eager for them. However, Chentian Xuxian has a rule. The Taoist artifacts he refined are only gifted to the destined Tianjiao! Whoosh... A golden light burst from the dusty star. The golden light turns into two white jade pillars, on which are carved two white dragons, and there is a light curtain between the pillars, like a door. "If you want to win the battle, you must pass this door first." An ethereal voice sounded. Everyone knows that this is one of the tests of Chentianxianxian. "Tsk, this white jade dragon gate is a Taoist artifact refined by Yuntian Xuxian. It can detect a person''s age and aptitude. Only through this gate can you enter the big battle and compete for that peerless Taoist artifact." Said a well-informed Taoist master. at this time. A figure has swept towards the Bai Yulong Gate. When he came to the light curtain, a white light shot out of the eyes of the two dragon-shaped statues in the white jade dragon gate, sweeping the person around. "One thousand six hundred years old." One of the white dragons said. "Qualification, first class!" Another white dragon also spoke. "Entry!" The two white dragons said at the same time. A touch of pride appeared on the man''s face, and then he walked into the light curtain. "Tsk tusk, if I''m not mistaken, that person should be Huang Yunxing''s supreme arrogant talent. He has reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign at only 1,600 years old. No wonder he can be recognized by the Dragon Gate and has a superior qualification." A Taoist said. The people''s imperial thoughts converged in the void, and there was a lot of discussion. The madman Chu''s imperial thoughts flowed, and he was also listening to the discussion of the crowd. And he didn''t rush in. In his opinion, he had just emerged from the sky star. This was an opportunity to get to know the great arrogances of the Purple Star System. Whoosh... It is another person who wants to step into the dragon gate. The light flashed. "One thousand and twelve years old." "Qualification, inferior." "No entry." That person was also a Tianzun, but it took more than 100,000 years of cultivation to reach the Tianzun realm. He was rated as inferior by the Dragon Gate and was not allowed to enter. "Damn, I want to enter." The man became angry and rushed towards the dragon gate. "Roar!" At this moment, the two white dragons on the dragon gate roared, and the terrifying coercion broke out in an instant, and hot white dragon flames gushed out of their mouths. In an instant of kung fu, the dignified Tianzun was burned to ashes. Everyone swallowed, and they couldn''t help being shocked. "What a terrifying flame." "That power, at least at the master level, right?" "Is this the method of Xuxian?" Everyone was amazed. On the battleship, Madman Chu thoughtfully, "The power of Long Yan is no worse than that of the Blood God, this Dao weapon is very powerful." With the lesson from that day respect, the others dare not make a mistake. Everyone who wants to break into the battle, the people who have obtained the Taoist weapon are all being tested obediently, and the qualified people enter the light curtain one by one. "Three thousand six hundred and ten years old." "Superior qualifications!" At this time, the white dragon in the dragon gate uttered astonishing words. Everyone looked at the person undergoing the test with shocked expressions. "extra fine!!" "I rely on, so many people, this is the first time a super arrogant talent appears, wait, this person is Ziyunfan in the eighth sequence of Zixing!" "What, Purple Star sequence?! That''s not a fairy!" "It''s no wonder you can get the evaluation of super-qualification." The super-qualified Tianjiao was a young man wearing a purple dragon robe, handsome in appearance, his eyes glowing with a faint purple light. This person is the eighth sequence of Zixing, Ziyunfan. He was not surprised that he had obtained a super-qualification, and walked toward the light curtain with his head up, and walked into the formation in shock. At this time, another golden light came, it was a young man with long and narrow eyebrows, looking a little gloomy. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com "It''s the ninth sequence of Venus, Jin Jie!" Someone exclaimed. Bailong''s eyes swept across. "Three thousand five hundred years old." "Superior qualifications!" "Entry." Another super-qualification, another fairy species! Everyone exclaimed, and after Zi Yunfan and Jin Jie passed, a few super talented Tianjiao appeared accordingly. Among them, there is a swordsman with a black iron sword hanging on his waist. He is not a celestial species cultivated by Purple Star or Venus. But they also have super qualifications, which is extremely surprising. After Tianjiao appeared one after another, Chu Kuangren couldn''t help but smile, "Interesting, it seems that this trip is not in vain." He has been lonely for too long. Now, I am finally a little interested. Look. There are so many arrogances in this vast universe. There are always one or two that make you interested. Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible https:// Chapter 835： : I saw something that shouldn’t be seen, broken dragon pillars, forest of steles "Too great. I just counted it. This time there are ten super-qualified geniuses. Among them, seven are cultivated by Venus and Zixing, and three are not known from the origin. They may be those cultivated by ancient Taoism. Tianjiao who came out." "In the past, even if the Chentian Void Immortal had refined some Taoist artifacts, at most one or two super-qualified immortals appeared. Now, there are ten, maybe even more!" "How did I smell an unusual breath?" "indeed." "It is also possible that this Taoist artifact refined by Chentian Xuxian is too attractive, after all, he said it himself, this is the most proud work in his life as a refiner." "Well, this is also possible." As the fairy species appeared one after another, everyone had heated discussions. Madman Chu also moved. He put away the warship and walked towards the Baiyu Dragon Gate. Everyone looked at him and couldn''t help being slightly surprised. "I can''t perceive this person''s breath, not only that, but this person''s temperament is too otherworldly." "This temperament, this appearance, tsk tsk, I am afraid that there are not a few of the Lis known as the most outstanding in the purple gold galaxy." "Indeed, it''s so extraordinary." "Guess what the qualifications of this person are?" "It looks so extraordinary, it should be first class." Since the immortals just appeared one after another, coupled with the madman Chu''s good temperament, now he can be said to have attracted much attention. And Madman Chu also came to the dragon gate. The two white dragons glanced at him and swept over him with white light. Madman Chu felt a little warm in his body. Like being soaked in warm water. "Thirty-nine years old." Madman Chu heard this, and suddenly felt a little emotional, saying that he hadn''t practiced for years, and before he knew it, he had already run four. He didn''t feel anything. This is just the age of his physical body, his soul has spent more than 10,000 years in the ancient times of the sky star. For him, years are already a string of numbers. I just think of it occasionally, and I feel a little emotional. But the monks all around were dumbfounded after knowing his age, looking at him with a devilish expression. "Thirty-nine years old??" "This guy, isn''t he here to tease us, he can practice **** at the age of thirty-nine, come here to join in the fun." "That''s right, kid, is the Holy Land here? You are here to make trouble, go home quickly, and your mother wants you to go back for dinner." "Thirty-nine years old? No matter how good your aptitude is, you will be able to cultivate to the holy realm and you will be able to reach the sky. Come here to fight for a Taoist weapon." "Yes" Everyone looked at Madman Chu contemptuously, as if watching a kid who hadn''t even learned how to walk came to fight a group of adults. But some people have noticed something wrong. They looked at Bailong. That Bailong seemed to have reported his qualifications. Madman Chu turned a deaf ear to the comments of the people around him. He looked at Bai Long and wanted to know his aptitude. "Qualification and Quality" But that Bailong never reported it. Looking at the white dragon like a repeater, Madman Chu''s expression was a little weird, "Is this dragon door down?" Is it so difficult to report a qualification? Didnt it go smoothly when I reported it to other people? "Xiao Ai, what''s wrong with it?" Madman Chu asked in his heart. "See what you shouldn''t see." Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, sneered in her heart. Humph. Want to interpret the masters aptitude for a mere Taoist implement? act recklessly. Click, click At this time, the white dragon that resembled a repeater made a horrible howl, and cracks appeared on the dragon''s body. In a crash, the white dragon shattered and turned into fragments. The other white dragon looked at the broken companion, dumbfounded. And the other monks were stunned. what is this? Deduction of qualifications, abolished the deduction? ? "Oh my god, this white jade dragon gate has existed for so many years, and it has never been discovered in this way." "What did this guy do?" at this time. A golden light flew out and turned into a white jade dragon column again. "Little friend, please come in." An old voice sounded. It is Chentian Xuxian. Madman Chu nodded slightly, and at the same time glanced curiously at the newly emerged white jade dragon pillar. Feelings are mass-produced, so it''s no wonder that the quality is not good enough. And the newly-appearing white jade dragon column was trembling when the Madman Chu saw it like this. He closed his eyes and did not dare to look at each other. I was afraid that I would be broken into dregs like the unlucky dragon pillar before. Madman Chu touched his face. Does he look so scary? Very handsome. Forget it, this dragon is not aesthetically good. Madman Chu stepped into the light curtain while complaining in his heart. When he left, everyone was still talking about it. After a while, the test continues. In the dusty stars. A palace hanging in the sky. A white-haired old man looked at a light curtain in front of him with some uncertainty. What appeared in the light curtain was a picture of the broken dragon pillar. "How can there be such a person?" "His aptitude unexpectedly surpasses the range that Bai Yulongzhu can estimate, and even Bai Yulongzhu automatically collapsed because of deducing his aptitude, as if it touched some taboo?!" "Even the second generation of immortals are not so exaggerated." The old man is the Chentian Xuxian talking to himself. Then, he looked at the white jade dragon column broken into **** in the picture and showed distress, "I spent a lot of effort to refine this white jade dragon column. There are only a few in my hand, and one can hold several Dao implements." He shook his head and waved his hand, the light curtain in front of him flickered, and then he switched to the image of the cloud and emptiness that he placed. "Let me see what arrogances are there this time." Yun Xu is in the big array. Madman Chu came to the front of a forest of steles, and at the end of the forest of steles, there was a door on which it was written that those who entered this door would enter the next level. In the forest of steles, some monks are already fighting. However, that appearance is quite unsightly. Some monks were holding the stone stele and drooling, some holding weapons, and they bombarded the stone with crimson eyes. It looked like ~www.novelhall.com~ and those who didn''t know thought the stele was his father-killing enemy. Madman Chu looked at the forest of steles in front of him, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, "Oh, this is a psychedelic formation." Madman Chu also understood the formation method. After all, the legacy of the Legendary Array Mage lies there, plus the earth soul, the human soul has also studied these in the ancient times. Even he himself didn''t know what level his formation level had reached. "But it''s not difficult to break this formation." Madman Chu walked into the forest of steles like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. He quickly walked in front of the door and walked in without looking back. The first pass of the Yunxu Array is broken. When the Chentian Xuxian outside the formation saw this, his face changed slightly, "This guy actually understands the formation, and he seems to be very proficient. The steps that I took just now are all on the gate of the stele forest formation. ." "Interestingly, my Yunxu big formation has nine levels, composed of ninety-nine formations, all in a circle. I want to see how many levels and how many formations your kid can break." First, because the madman of Chu broke a white jade dragon pillar, and now the madman of Chu easily broke the first pass, Chen Tianxian couldn''t help being aroused to win. Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible https:// Chapter 837： : You are too angry, now is the time to break the formation Chapter 837 You are too angry, now is the time to break the formation Zhao Wutian became angry from embarrassment, and suddenly cut out with a sword. But the sword light flew down, but it stopped in the air, **** were clamping the golden long sword, shattering the sword light! This scene made everyone''s pupils shrink. Even Xianzhong couldn''t help but condensed slightly. Although Zhao Wutian is not an immortal species, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and he is invincible under Dao Master. "Tao, Dao Master!" Zhao Wutian swallowed saliva. No way! He met the Taoist Lord! How come, aren''t all Tianjiao who can come in and fight? ! The Tianjiao who reached the realm of Taoist masters were mostly immortal seeds, and he remembered those people in his heart, so he was afraid that they would accidentally provoke them. But the person in front of him did not have any impression. This person is actually a fairy! "If you don''t agree, do it, you are too angry." Madman Chu said lightly. Then, he flicked his finger, and the golden long sword made the sound of sword chants, and a huge force broke out from the sword! Zhao Wutian''s arm shook, and the long sword came out! Madman Chu flicked his hand, and the golden long sword flew out, piercing through Zhao Wutian''s chest, and led him into the sword formation. Crash! Zhao Wutian was crushed by Jian Qi and turned into a **** mist! "Tao Master! This person is definitely a Dao Master!" "It''s not just a Taoist master, anyone who can come in and fight is not much older, this person is still a Tianjiao fairy seed!" "A strange fairy, interesting..." The crowd exclaimed, looking at Madman Chu with solemn eyes. After killing Zhao Wutian, the madman Chu kept walking, walking straight to the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, and a purple light flew out with the finger of the sword. The purple light is like a sword, shuttled back and forth in the sword formation. But the sword qi that approached him was shattered one after another! He actually passed the seventh level with no effort! This hand made everyone more stunned. "How did he do it?" "No, the purple light emitted from his fingers is not powerful, not as strong as the sword energy issued by Zhao Wutian." "Then how did he break through the sword formation?" Everyone was puzzled. Only a few people saw the doorway. "It''s a good way to break the battle!" "This person can be called a master in the formation, the purple light just now can accurately hit the eyes of this ten thousand sword formation." The other immortal species looked at each other and broke the formation immediately. In the formation together, they are naturally far inferior to Chu Madman. But they are not impossible to break the battle with violence. The eighth level! This level is stronger than Wanjian Array. It was a big formation of five elements, and it was a bit difficult for Madman Chu. He stayed here for a while. After studying for a while, he began to break the formation. When he broke the formation, all the immortals had already arrived. "As an immortal species, not to mention that his cultivation has reached the realm of Taoism, he still has time to study the formation to this point." "Could it be that he entered the Tao with a battle?" "possible." All the fairy species were secretly guessing. A fairy species that emerged from nowhere is worth paying attention to. "In the past few years, in addition to my purple star and Venus, some fairy species have appeared one after another. It seems that that great opportunity is about to appear." Zi Yunfan murmured. Next to him, when a fairy heard his words, his eyes lit up. I look forward to that great opportunity. Madman Chu didn''t know about the so-called great chance. After breaking the Five Elements Array, he came to the ninth level. The ninth level. The last level of the Yunxu Array. This level is very mysterious, there are many formations and loops, including the formation of confusion, the formation of trapping, the formation of siege and so on... To solve this kind of formation, you must go through extremely tedious deductions and calculations, which is a very energy-consuming task. Madman Chu could have broken through violence. But along the way, he broke the battle. Now, he doesn''t want to give up halfway. He wants to see where is his limit in formation? ! "My Chu Madman, I am not weaker than others in my life. Whether it is cultivation or formation, everything is the same!" Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, looking at the huge formation that engenders all things in front of him, full of pride. He began to play a big battle. As for Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie and others, seeing this large formation also showed solemnity, knowing that this formation cannot be broken by one person. "Everyone, this formation is not simple. Even if it is us, it is extremely difficult to break the formation. Why not join forces?" Zi Yunfan suggested. Everyone heard the words, pondered for a while, and then agreed. "can." "Work together to break the formation, as for the Taoist tools, then rely on their own means." "Then it''s settled." Zi Yunfan nodded, and then he looked at the Madman Chu who was deducing the solution formation method, and stepped forward and said: "This fellow Taoist, it is not easy to deduct this formation method. Why not join us to break the formation." Madman Chu heard the words and shook his head slightly, "No need." A Taoist implement. He didn''t care much if he got it. Compared to Dao Qi, he now wants to crack the formation in front of him. Hearing Chu Madman''s words, Zi Yunfan frowned slightly, but did not persuade him much, and said, "Then I wish good luck." After speaking, he plunged into the ninth level with other immortals. Outside the formation. Chen Tian Xuxian looked at the Madman Chu who was demonstrating the formation, and shook his head, "This person is too arrogant. This formation is where the essence of the Dao in my body, and its mysteriousness is not comparable to the previous formation, even if your formation is too arrogant. No matter how high the cultivation base is, don''t even think about going out in a few years." In a few years, the Taoist instrument was taken away. One day, two days, three days... Five days passed. Within the formation, Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie and others finally passed this level after experiencing multiple formations. What appeared in front of them was a vast palace. In the palace, there is a white light group with Dao patterns flowing in it, and a powerful Dao implement wave spreads out from it. "Is this that peerless Taoist artifact?" "What a powerful fluctuation!" "Haha, this thing is mine." Even if it is an immortal species, looking at this peerless Taoist artifact, Zi Yunfan''s heart is fierce, and Zi Yunfan instantly shoots and rushes towards the light group. But the moment he shot, the rest of them also did. Feng Feiyu''s long sword came out of its sheath and stopped Ziyunfan. The rest of them also fought together. The comrade-in-arms who had worked closely together within the formation, immediately turned against each other at this moment, and fought hard in order to compete for the Dao Weapon. For this scene, everyone had already expected it. "Oh, anyway, sooner or later, I have to do it, so I will try the methods of Emperor Sword Sect today." Zi Yunfan sneered. "Please!" Feng Feiyu said indifferently. And just when all the immortal species were grouped together. Before the ninth pass of the Yunxu Great Array~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu is still deducing the method of breaking the formation. He is not doing it alone, but the three souls of heaven, earth and man together! This is very scary. The savvy of a madman of Chu has been extremely abnormal. Let alone three. Originally, Chen Tian Xuxian thought that Madman Chu would take at least a few years to study some of his last doorways. But no need! Five days! It only took him five days to deduce the formations one by one. "Now, it''s time to break the formation!" Madman Chu shot a terrifying glow in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 838： : Do you agree? 1 time, maybe there is a chance to hurt me "Now, it''s time to break the formation!" Madman Chu shot a terrifying light in his eyes. I saw him step out and step into the formation, the vast sword pressure centered on him, spreading in all directions like a tide. Suddenly, the earth was turbulent! The entire Yunxu array was also swaying endlessly. Within the formation, a group of immortals sensed this coercion, stopped fighting, and looked at the source of the coercion in surprise. Outside the formation, Chentian Xuxian''s face changed slightly. In the ninth pass. The moment the Madman Chu stepped into the formation, countless arrays of interlocking formations had already whizzed out at him, either sleepy, killed, or trapped... The light pattern of the array is flowing, gorgeous. But at this moment, accompanied by the shocking sword... Kun Wu is out of the sheath! The gorgeous sword body has the sword air flow, turning into a stream of light, and hitting the ninth pass of the Yunxu Great Array one after another! Accompanied by a loud bang, the formation of the ninth pass was broken one after another, losing its power. A white palace also appeared in Chu Madman''s vision. In the palace, a wave of Taoist instrument fluctuations kept coming. Kunwu sword returned to the scabbard. Madman Chu looked at the palace and chuckled, "It seems that the Taoist tool has not been taken by the immortal species, so I''m not welcome." Break the formation first, then take the path weapon! Madman Chu stood with his hands up and headed towards the white palace. And outside the formation. Chen Tian Xuxian was stunned when the formation was broken. "Five days?!" "I worked **** the formation for tens of thousands of years. It took him five days to crack it cleanly. What kind of evil is this?!" "Damn!!" Chentian Xuxian couldn''t help letting out a foul language. Then, he took a deep breath and looked at Madman Chu in the light curtain, his eyes filled with awe and curiosity. "Where did such an enchanting come from?" "Could it be those Taoist traditions? It''s not right. I know the immortal species cultivated by the Taoist traditions. There is no such person." A fairy seed of unknown origin is too surprising. Inside the white palace. Madman Chu walked in with his head raised. When Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie, Feng Feiyu and others saw Madman Chu, their faces were solemn after they felt the tyrannical pressure pervading each other. "Unexpectedly, he really cracked the formation." "And this coercion... it''s not trivial." "I''m afraid it is not an ordinary Taoist realm." "When did this fairy seed appear in the Zijin Galaxy?" Zi Yunfan and the others all felt a powerful threat never seen before from the Madman Chu, and they were surprised and suspicious in their hearts. And Madman Chu ignored all the immortals, his eyes were on the white light ball, and the fluctuation of the Taoist artifact he felt was emitted from it. "Xiao Ai, analyze." "Yes... Heavenly Dao Device, it is a defensive type, which can change form according to the owner''s heart, and has a certain growth potential..." Heavenly device. This is indeed rare. but Why is it a defensive type? A touch of disappointment appeared in Madman Chu''s eyes. He has an immortal body and a strong physical body. Few in the same realm can break his defenses. Plus the immortality. This combination allows him to completely ignore the defense in battle. Compared with the defensive type of heavenly tools, he is more inclined to be the attack type or the auxiliary type, which is more useful to him. "Well, it''s a heavenly Taoist artifact at any rate, and you can put it on your body a little more protection." Madman Chu murmured, walking towards the heavenly Taoist weapon. "If you want Dao Qi, you have to ask us first." A cold voice sounded. A sturdy man came in front of Madman Chu, a horrible aura broke out between his raised hands, and he blasted at Madman Chu with a punch. boom! This punch hit the ground, directly smashing a huge hole! If it weren''t for Chen Tian Xing where Chen Tian Xing Xian lived, and the stars were guarded by Xing Xian''s power, this punch would be enough to crush it. and many more. Hit the ground? ! People? The big man''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he noticed that there was a sudden whistling coldness behind him, and his figure suddenly flickered. However, he took a step slower, and a sword aura shot out and fell on his shoulder, directly piercing a hole of blood. Madman Chu stood not far from him, his fingertip sword swirled, looking at everyone, and said lightly: "I have to ask you about this Taoist implement, then I will ask, do you agree?! " When the words fell, the majestic coercion broke out with him as the center, and the purple ultimate imperial aura swept across like a storm, impacting in all directions! Hundreds of miles around, the earth exploded and the landform changed! All the immortal species that collide with the imperial qi are backwards a hundred feet! "So strong!" "Xiaodao Master later cultivation base?!" "Ordinary little Dao masters can''t destroy the Chentian star protected by the power of the imaginary immortal into this way only by imperial qi." "This person is not easy." The celestial species looked at the Madman Chu, like an enemy! The man who was injured by the sword qi took out a pill and took it, suppressing the injury, "This guy''s movement speed just now was a bit weird, not like a body technique, it seems to disappear instantly!" "It''s space means." Zi Yunfan said condensedly. "Is it a late stage master who is good at spatial methods? This is difficult to do. This is also a rare existence in the fairy species." "Hmph, I don''t agree with wanting a peerless Taoist device!" Jin Xing, the fairy seed Jin Jie, snorted coldly. He took a step forward, a terrifying imperial energy boiled over his body, and a black and purple long stick appeared out of thin air among the intertwined Dao patterns. That is a great tool. Jin Jie held the Daoqi and rose into the air. "Break the sky with a stick!" Dao patterns intertwined and flowed, and the imperial energy gathered to form a huge black purple stick shadow and slammed down at the Madman Chu! "This blow has a bit of strength." Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. This blow was no less than the peak of an ordinary trail master. "But unfortunately, it''s not enough!" Madman Chu raised his hand and punched. Just the pure physical power set off violent winds, wherever the boxing strength went, the void burst! That huge stick shadow was shattered by one blow! And Jin Jie was swept by his fist and flew out. Compared with the time when he was in the sky star, Madman Chu has swallowed many planets in the past few months while wandering the universe. His star immortal body is much stronger. One step further from the peak. Not to mention other things, with this physical body alone, the ordinary Dao Master is not his opponent~www.novelhall.com~ let alone Jin Jie. "what!" "How is such physical strength possible?!" Everyone couldn''t believe it. In addition to being good at the way of space, the opponent''s body was so powerful that it was so powerful. What kind of freak is this? "This person''s strength should not be underestimated, let''s take action together!" The big man suggested. Hearing this, everyone hesitated. As immortals, they are all arrogant, and they work together to deal with one person. This spread out, and they don''t look good on their faces. But it is impossible for them to give up their peerless Taoist tools. "Come on, don''t worry too much, and shoot together, so you might still have a chance... to hurt me!" Madman Chu smiled faintly at everyone. Hearing his provocative words, Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie, Feng Feiyu''s face suddenly sank, a little ugly. "It''s too small to underestimate us." "Hmph, we are all immortal species, you want to fight us alone against so many immortal species, at your own discretion!!" Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible https:// Chapter 839： : One person fights all immortals, this person has the appearance of an immortal! Extreme provocation! Madman Chu provokes all the immortal species present on the dusty star with his own strength, and his arrogant words made the face of immortal species present unhappy. m.qdian.me Knowing that he is difficult to deal with, in order to win the Taoist weapon, these arrogant immortals have joined forces for the first time against the enemy! Beyond the dusty sky, the cloud virtual array has disappeared. All the monks saw the amazing scene in front of them, and they were astonished. "I''m not mistaken, the immortals will join forces?!" "My God, these arrogant immortals will join hands to deal with someone. How much pressure is this person putting on them?" "can not imagine" "This person seems to be only thirty-nine years old!" "At the time of the White Jade Dragon Pillar test, this person was indeed thirty-nine years old, but who can tell me whose Tianjiao is so perverted at thirty-nine years old, even if it is a fairy, it is impossible..." Seeing everything in front of them, everyone was shocked. Seeing Madman Chu, his heart surged. And some people quickly took out the photo-taking stone and recorded the scene before them. If nothing else, after this battle, the Madman Chu, whether he wins or loses, his reputation will be spread in the Purple Gold Galaxy. After all, not everyone can make Xianzhong join hands. What''s more, a thirty-nine-year-old monk. Inside the dusty stars. Madman Chu stood with his hand holding his hand, facing the immortal species alone. "on!" Feng Feiyu took the lead. He is an immortal who is good at kendo. The moment a long sword in his hand is out of its sheath, there is a bright sword light blooming, and then it turns into an endless stream, like a torrent of sword energy sweeping towards the Madman Chu. "On the sword, you are better off." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. Kun Wu didn''t get out of the sheath around his waist, but a sword aura condensed from his fingertips, a sword cut out, and a purple sword shadow burst out! Swordsmanship! The sword light smashed the torrent, and Feng Feiyu was immediately forced to withdraw. On the other side, Jin Jie''s long stick was gripped tightly, and he had come in front of Madman Chu. The long stick waved, and the shadow of the stick was elusive. Madman Chu stretched out his hand, but grasped the long stick very accurately. Physical power bursts! Jin Jie''s body was actually swept out involuntarily. "Get the stars!" At this time, Zi Yunfan converged to the starlight and turned into a huge finger shadow, as soon as he pointed it out, it seemed to make the stars collapse! This blow reminded Madman Chu of the former Zi Wuhen. The other party has a similar mystery. Zi Wuhen and Zi Yunfan both come out of Zixing. It is reasonable that the Tao and Dharma they practice are somewhat similar. "As soon as I thought, Ten Thousand Gods Tribulation Fire Lotus!" Madman Chu''s thought power was running, and endless streams of flames gathered. A golden red fire lotus suddenly broke out! Finger shadow broken! The stream of fire rolled out and hit Zi Yunfan''s body. Several holes were burned out of a gorgeous purple robe. "Damn, this power is... mental power?! Why is this guy''s practice so complicated?" Zi Yunfan was puzzled. Most monks specialize in one group. Even if it is a fairy species, it is the same. Concentrate all your energies and focus on one, so that it is possible to cultivate it into an immortal way. Even so, few immortals can succeed. But the madman of Chu, who has learned so complicated, how to specialize in becoming immortal? Zi Yunfan was more than puzzled. The rest of the immortal species were also overwhelmed by the endless, but different styles of cultivation methods of Madman Chu, and they couldn''t adapt. Physical body, imperial energy, power of mind, way of space... The madmen of Chu are all fine! "Ten Thousand Ways!" The madman Chu''s body emperor flowed around, and in an instant, a wave of violent Taoism spread, a huge colorful dharma figure condensed out of thin air, thousands of channels flowed, endless, and the power shocked the world and the stars! Everyone was stunned as soon as this law came out. "What kind of weird picture is this?" "Sword Dao, Flame Dao, Bright Dao... so many kinds of power converge, and it seems that the Dao body fluctuates?" "What is this? Is it a hodgepodge of Taoism?!" Everyone was stunned. Even for them, this is the first time they have seen this practice. If Madman Chu knows a little bit of everything, that''s fine, but the problem is that every kind of Dao he displays is terribly powerful. It seems that each of them is the way he specializes. "Waterfall strikes!" The fairy cultivator with a pale blue glow around her body raised her hand to gather the emperor''s aura pattern, turning into a huge waterfall and smashing towards the madman of Chu. But Wan Dao Faxiang blasted out with one punch. In a crash, the waterfall shattered! The violent impact caused the female sister to vomit blood and fly out. "What a strong picture!" "Huh, do you think that only you have the law?" The big man who had been knocked into the air by the madman Chu before stood up, screamed coldly, his body surging with godly energy, combined with the Dao pattern, turned into a huge figure wearing golden armor and holding a huge sword. The golden face is like a general, majestic and majestic. "Try the power of my golden armoured man!" The brawny shouted. When all the immortals saw this, their eyes lit up. "This is the Golden Armor of the Golden Armor Door!" "It''s such a powerful volatility. The Golden Armor Door is worthy of being one of the oldest traditions in the Zijin Galaxy. It is truly extraordinary." "Even if it is Zixing, a fairy civilization like Venus may not be able to find such a cultivation method." Facing the charge of the golden armored man, Madman Chu smiled quietly. Behind him, the world of Faxiang stepped forward. The fluctuations of dozens of Taoism converge. A kind of Tao, Chu Madman is otherworldly. How terrible is the power of these dozens of Taoism? Wan Dao Faxiang punched out, and a colored light group condensed. And in that light group, there is light and darkness intertwined, chaos and black yellow collide, flame and frost merge, and there are many visions... A punch hit the golden armored man. The light ball burst! All kinds of Taoism swept out. In the void, the brilliant brilliance flickered one after another, accompanied by the coercion of that suffocating terror! The golden armoured man was broken! The brawny man was shocked, his pupils shrank sharply, he vomited blood and flew out. After smashing a mountain, he was buried by earth and rocks. As for Ziyunfan, Feng Feiyu and other immortal species are uncomfortable. The power of that punch spreads~www.novelhall.com~ The immortals have urged the power to resist, but they are still bombed out, and they are injured. The Madman Chu stood still, with thousands of fascination towering towering behind him, making the immortal species present feel unattainable. Even in the face of top-notch masters, they had never felt such a sense of oppression before, but now they felt it in Madman Chu. Dust beyond the stars. Everyone has no idea what to use to describe their shock. "Too strong, too strong!" "Yes, this kind of power is definitely a master of the avenue." "This guy''s monk is the late stage master of the small Taoist, but he can burst out the power of the master of the Taoist without using the immortal method. Such an ability is rare even in the fairy seed. It is estimated that only the purple star and the top three Venus sequences Only then has the ability to do this." "The most important thing is that this talent is thirty-nine years old!! Such a talent is far inferior to Sequence One!" Exclamation sounded one after another. Even Chentian Xuxian, who had been observing behind the scenes, couldn''t help being frightened, his face was extremely solemn, "This person has the appearance of a fairy!!" Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible https:// Chapter 840： : Immortal law and immortal law, Taoism recognizes the master and leaves a name Chapter 840 On the dusty star. The Madman of Chu confronted a group of immortals with his own strength. Ten Thousand Ways, Overwhelming Everyone! "Everyone, do your best!" "This battle is not only for the fight for Taoism, but also for the face of the fairy species. If I lose, how can I wait for my face?!" Zi Yunfan said solemnly. Hearing this, the others nodded. Then, there was a powerful breath permeating from them, and a wave of mysterious Tao instantly enveloped the entire dusty star. When the madman of Chu saw this, he was very interested, "Oh, Xianfa!" These immortals are performing immortal methods! "Come, let me see your strongest strength." The madman of Chu suddenly became proud. Immediately afterwards, the ten thousand ways behind him dissipated. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but wonder. Why did he suddenly disappear? Did you give up resistance? When everyone was in doubt, an extremely terrifying sword pressure erupted from the Madman Chu, spreading out with a force of sweeping the wasteland! Pang Ran''s sword pressure shocked everyone present. "The fairy law! It''s the fairy law fluctuation!" "This person intends to fight the fairy law against the fairy law!" "Very good, then let''s see what kind of magic he has mastered!" The eyes of all the immortals condensed, and the emperor qi also urged to the extreme. Dao patterns are intertwined, and the fairy law is reflected! "Xinghe destroys the world!" Ziyunfan converged to the starlight, and gathered to form a vast galaxy, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, rolling towards the Madman Chu! "Ming Shui Jue, the water blooms all over the sky!" The blue-clothed female cultivator has the power of surging water around her body to roll out, the water whizzes, the water gleams, and a wave of power is brewing! "Nine Nether Fire Wind Art!" Jin Jie revealed a strange wave of ghosts, and black energy spread from him, turning into flames, burning the world. The flames gathered, turning into a huge black pillar of fire and rushing out. "Tenglong Jianqi!" Feng Feiyi''s emperor Qi transforms his sword energy into a dragon shape. The domineering dragon shape sword energy power covers this world. The dragon-shaped sword aura whizzed out, tearing the void apart. Several kinds of immortal methods slapped the madman Chu with powerful fluctuations. This blow was unbearable even for the master of the road. The whole dusty star was in shock. And the Madman Chu stood in place, unmoving, steady as Mount Tai, unmoved, deep as deep as deep as deep as deep as deep as deep as deep as deep as deep as deep, sword pressure spontaneously, swept all directions! "Respect the emperor''s sword art, the world is unique!" Madman Chu drank indifferently. Behind him, the golden emperor''s magic phase was condensed, and there were several golden sword qi in the palm of the dharma image. Then, the sword aura swept out! Golden sword aura, overbearing, and earth-shaking, powerfully slashed the immortal law issued to several immortal species, resulting in the most intense collision. A wave of shocks like the stunned waves hit the shore, madly smashing the void. The whole dusty star seemed to be broken. Hanging in the palace in the sky. Chen Tianxu Xian''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "These guys are making a lot of noise, this is to demolish my old guy my house." When the words fell, a white glow spread. The air light enveloped the entire dusty star, dissipating the impact caused by the collision of the fairy law one by one, and stabilized the dusty star from being destroyed. This is the power of the virtual fairy! Everyone also noticed that Xuxian had made a move, and couldn''t help being surprised. But they immediately looked at the center of the battlefield. I want to see what the outcome of this battle is. The collision between fairy law and fairy law, which is stronger and weaker? ! After that round of impact, the surrounding area was plunged into intense turbulence, and the white palace was enveloped by billowing smoke, making it difficult to see what was going on inside. If you want to observe it with Di Nian, you will also be affected by the fluctuation of the fairy law. After a while. The smoke and dust dissipated, and the wave of the fairy law converged. Everyone looked expectantly, and then their pupils shrank. The scene before them shocked them. I saw that with the white palace as the center, the ground tens of thousands of miles around was pitted, as if it had been ravaged by natural disasters. This is still the result of the power of the virtual fairy. If not, this dusty star is about to turn into cosmic dust. Such a huge destructive power is amazing. But this is not the most shocking. What made everyone feel stunned was that in the white palace, there was a figure standing in the wind, gazing sullenly, disregarding the common people. And not far from him, the immortals fell to the ground, each suffering a severe wound, some with shawls, some with blood on their faces... Some immortals even broke their arms, their faces pale. Fairies are extremely embarrassed. And that Madman Chu stood still, unscathed! The scene before me was really too dazzling. "Fairies... lost!" "They joined forces and they lost to one person!" "Oh my God, what is this person''s background? Such strength is too terrifying. This is definitely the top fairy species!" The cultivators swallowed their saliva, heart palpitations, and those Tianjiao immortals stared at Madman Chu with incredible faces. They lost. It was defeated together with other fairy species. They didn''t even dare to think about this kind of thing before. No matter how shocked everyone was, Madman Chu didn''t care, he walked directly in front of the peerless Taoist artifact, raised his hand and grabbed it. But when he grabbed the white light ball, resistance came from inside. This peerless Taoist is alive and will not easily surrender to others. Perceiving the intention of resisting, the Madman Chu sneered, and the imperial energy in his body swept through like a wild wave, constantly pouring out, and impacting the Taoist implement. "Surrender to me!!" After a while, the resistance gradually disappeared. Madman Chu''s heart moved. The white ball of light fell on him, turning into an extremely gorgeous white long-sleeved robe, with Dao patterns intertwined and flowing, and radiant light radiated. "Defense Dao!" "This kind of fluctuation is at least Heavenly Dao Device!" The immortals looked at the robes on Madman Chu with fiery eyes. Heavenly Dao device is rare. Especially a defensive type of Heavenly Dao Device, for monks below Heavenly Dao Lord, it is a life-saving treasure! Even the fairy species present, there is no such good thing. "Unexpectedly, the Taoist tools refined by Chentian Xuxian this time are such good things, it is really amazing." "Damn it, it''s a pity that this thing has fallen into the hands of others." Immortals are all regrets. "There is a master of the Taoist, my little friend, can you enter and talk about it? As for the others, go back." A voice came from the palace above the clouds. It is Chentian Xuxian who is inviting Madman Chu. Madman Chu didn''t refuse, "Then I''ll talk about it." He was about to enter the palace. "stop." At this time, Zi Yunfan behind him stopped him. Madman Chu glanced at each other, "Do you want to fight again?" "No, leave your name." Zi Yunfan solemnly said ~www.novelhall.com~ Not only him, but the other immortals also looked at him. A group of immortals teamed up, but was defeated by one person. If they didn''t even know the other''s name, it would really be a joke. "my name" Madman Chu gave a chuckle, then lifted his foot and stomped the ground, a huge imperial aura spreading around him, sweeping across all directions, and all the immortals rose into the sky to hide from the imperial aura, looking towards Madman Chu, puzzled. . "Look, ground!" Suddenly, a fairy exclaimed. I saw that the ground was raging under the imperial qi of the madman of Chu, with a radius of a hundred miles, with peaks and ridges, and the topography changed, forming three magnificent characters! Madman Chu! ! The madman of Chu uses the earth as paper and imperial spirit as ink, engraving his name! (End of this chapter) Chapter 841： : Make friends with virtual immortals, know a little bit, you deserve it Chapter 841 You Are Worth Having Friends "Mad Chu..." Looking at the three large characters on the ground, everyone only felt an extremely arrogant breath coming toward them! Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and they wrote down the name. Kuangren Chu turned and left after leaving his name. "Mad Chu, I remember this name!" "Hmph, in the future, this person will be one of my biggest opponents. I am not strong enough." "That chance will appear soon. Not only the Purple-Gold Galaxy, but the other galaxies will also be affected. There will be more immortals in the future. I can''t slack off. After I go back, I will definitely cultivate hard..." "The universe is vast and there are countless opportunities. Before that great opportunity appears, I want to find other opportunities as soon as possible to improve my strength." All the immortals left their minds one by one. Madman Chu rose into the air and flew towards the Yunxiao Palace. Enter the palace. In front of Madman Chu, there was an old man with white hair. The old man is old-fashioned, with white beard and white hair, sitting on a futon in the main hall, with a misty breath, as if blending with the void. This person is Chentianxianxian. "I have seen Senior Chentian." Facing an imaginary immortal, Madman Chu didn''t dare to be presumptuous, he curbed his arrogance, bowed and saluted, and at the same time was analyzing the other party''s information. Even if it is a virtual fairy, don''t try to stop Xiao Ai''s analysis. Soon, information about Chentianxianxian surfaced one by one. When Madman Chu was analyzing the other party''s information, the other party was also observing him, and his eyes showed surprise. Unlike Madman Chu, Chentian Xuxian does not have a plug-in such as the All-Knowing Spirit, and can only observe by some cultivation methods. But he still felt that Madman Chu had many mysteries that he couldn''t understand, and the more he looked at it, the more doubts he got. "You are welcome, little friend, come on, please sit down." Chen Tian Xuxian simply stopped spying, and with a wave of his sleeves, an extra futon appeared in front of him, signaling Madman Chu to sit down. Madman Chu was not polite and sat directly in front of the opponent. "I don''t know where did the little friend come from?" "Sky Star." "The Sky Star...it''s a bit of an impression. It seems to be on the edge of the Purple Gold Galaxy, fighting the Blood Origin Star, right." Chen Tian Xuxian has traveled through the entire galaxy, has a little impression of the name of the sky star, and even passed by. "Oh, it''s over." Madman Chu smiled. "The Sky Star is also a high-level cultivation civilization, but there is still a certain distance from the Xianfa civilization. I didn''t expect a character like Xiaoyou to appear, which is really surprising." Chentian Xuxian sighed with emotion. The two exchanged for a while. Then, Chen Tian Xuxian asked Madman Chu about the formation. Both of them were masters in the formation, and after some exchanges, there was a vague feeling of sympathy. Especially Chentian Xuxian, he vaguely felt that the other party''s attainments in formation together seemed to be much better than himself. "By the way, little friend Chu, what do you think of this Taoist instrument?" Chentian Xuxian asked. Madman Chu glanced at the gorgeous white robe he was wearing, and smiled faintly: "Very good. It is so good that it can combine the purple gold with the calm and white sand, and then knead it into filaments and knit the garment. It is a good method." Hearing this, Chen Tian Xuxian was surprised. "Little friend Chu, do you still know refining tools?" "Know a little bit." Madman Chu smiled. "Haha, then I have to ask for advice." Then, the two began to discuss the mixer. In this process, Chen Tian Xuxian also brought Madman Chu to his special refining facility, and asked the other party to practice it. When he saw the opponent''s refining method, his eyes stared like a copper bell. Is this something you know? This is a billion points! In this way, Madman Chu was treated as a distinguished guest by Chentian Xuxian, and the two often gathered together to discuss formations and refining tools. Madman Chu also occasionally argued with each other. As a Xuxian, Chentian Xuxian''s cultivation base is extremely brilliant, and discussing the Tao with him is of great benefit to the madman of Chu. this day. Madman Chu saw Chentian Xuxian reading a book. Go over and take a look. That is a book with runes. "Oh, is Senior Chentian studying runes?" "Correct." Chentian Xuxian nodded slightly, "I have reached the top of this galaxy for refining tools and formations. I plan to study runes." "Rune...If Senior doesn''t mind, I would like to read this book too. I wonder if Senior can let me borrow it after reading it." Madman Chu said. He also wanted to see the runes of this other civilization. This may be helpful for the development of the sky stars. "Oh, fellow Daoist Chu still knows runes?" "Know a little bit." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Between raising his hands, the Nine Dragon God Transformation Talisman displayed. Huge colored runes enveloped most of the sky above the dusty stars, and the nine dragon-shaped rune spirits swirled and shook the world with pressure. The corner of Chentian Xuxian''s mouth twitched. This rune is not simple just by looking at its power. Moreover, he actually... couldn''t understand the runes contained in it. Go to yours to know a little! Everything will do. How does this brain grow? Chen Tian Xuxian didn''t know how to spit in his heart. But then, his eyes lit up. "I happened to be studying runes recently. Since little friend Chu understands runes, I don''t know if he can give me some advice." Chen Tian Xuxian did not have the air of an imaginary immortal at all, and looked humbly asking for advice. Madman Chu also took advantage of this opportunity to study the runes of other civilizations, and naturally he did not shirk. Time goes by. Madman Chu stayed on Dust Star for half a year. In the past six months, he has been getting along with Chentian Xuxian day and night, studying the refining formation runes, and discussing the Tao, and the friendship is already very shallow. "Nine Dragons God, now!" Madman Chu urges runes. Nine dragon-shaped qi poured into his body, his aura was actually rising steadily, reaching the realm of the master of the great dao vaguely. Beside, Chentian Xuxian sighed in surprise, "This talisman is enough to make ninety-nine percent of the Talismans in the Zijin galaxy feel ashamed." In the past six months, Madman Chu has been able to integrate the runes and books collected by Chentian Xuxian with his strong learning ability, and he has also perfected the Nine Dragon God Transformation Talisman. The effect is even stronger than before. "Scatter." The madman of Chu disperses the effect of the Nine Dragon God Transformation Talisman. Then, he walked towards Chen Tian Xuxian who was not far away and said: "Senior, I''ve been nagging for half a year, and it''s almost time for me to leave." Chentian Xuxian paused, then nodded slightly, "I know I can''t keep you, there is something here, you hold it." He took out a piece of cyan jade order~www.novelhall.com~ on the jade order, the word dust was engraved on it. "I have given countless Taoist tools in my life, and many people owe me favors. If you bring this dusty jade order with you, others will know that you have friendship with me when they see it, and those who owe me favors also I will help you in due course." Chen Tian Xuxian said. "This is too expensive." Madman Chu said solemnly. This Chentian Jade Order means that the network of relationships that Chentian Xuxian has spent countless years weaving will serve him. He will have an incomparably huge power out of thin air. With this power, even Xianfa civilization would not dare to do it easily. "No, you deserve this thing." Chen Tian Xuxian solemnly said: "I have been making friends with Tianjiao for so many years, so that I can find someone who can become a fairy in the future, and you are very likely to be that person!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 842： : The fairy world, the inheritance of ancient stars, the shock of the dusty jade Chapter 842: Immortal Realm, Inheritance of Ancient Stars Xuxian, illusory fairy. They could see the scenery of immortality, but they could not step into it for life. This is a great sadness. There are people who are drunk, dreaming and dying. Some people are unwilling to retreat and practice hard, trying to become immortals. There are also people who fall into madness and death is better than life. As for Chen Tian Xuxian, he focused his energy on other places and deployed refining tools to disperse his sorrow of being unable to become a fairy. He wanted to understand. Since you can''t become immortal, it may be a good choice to help others become immortals and make friends with immortals in the future. Even, he has a kind of expectation in his heart. Maybe someone who becomes a fairy can help oneself become a fairy? Of course, this possibility is so small that it can be ignored. "Little friend Chu, you are only a few dozen years old now. The potential is so great that it is almost unimaginable. Even Zixing, Venus, and those immortals cultivated by the ancient Taoism are inferior to you." "You have great hope of becoming a fairy." "This dusty jade is for you to hold, it is considered as my brother, I can help you, I hope you will prove to be immortal soon!" Hearing Chentian Xuxian''s words, Madman Chu pondered for a while, then solemnly accepted the jade order and hung it around his waist. "He will become immortal every day, and I will be with the predecessors!" Madman Chu promised. Chentian Xuxian laughed, "Okay, I''ll wait!" Boom, boom... At this moment, there was an inexplicable energy fluctuation in the distance. Madman Chu, Chen Tian Xuxian all felt their hearts and looked into the depths of the universe. "Is there any chance for this volatility to emerge?" "Could it be..." Chentian Xuxian''s heart moved. His imperial thoughts gushed out, intersecting with others in the vast universe, and quickly found out the source of that energy fluctuation. "It turns out that it was just an ancient star of inheritance. I thought it was the Remnant Immortal Realm that appeared so soon." Chen Tian Xuxian said. Inheriting ancient stars? Remnant fairy world? Madman Chu''s eyes showed curiosity. When Chen Tian Xuxian saw this, he smiled faintly: "This is what I''m about to tell Little Friend Chu, it is closely related to your becoming a fairy." Hearing this, Madman Chu looked straight. "My little friend has ever heard of... immortal world!" "Xianjie?" Madman Chu thoughtfully. "Yes, according to the rumors, a long time ago, there existed a world where immortals lived in the universe. That was... immortal world!" "Later, because of a great battle, the fairy world was broken into countless fragments, and these fragments were called...the broken fairy world!" "In the past few years, a powerful person who is good at deduction once calculated that in the near future, there will be a fairy world near the Zijin galaxy, and it is very likely that there will be a chance for becoming a fairy!" Hearing this, Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. It is extremely difficult to become a fairy. The two great fairy civilizations of the Zijin Galaxy have cultivated so many fairy species and none of them can become a fairy. If there is a chance to help, the odds will be greatly increased. "The energy fluctuation just now is..." "That is not the real world of the Canxian Realm, it is an ancient star of inheritance. The ancient star of the inheritance is a place of inheritance left by some ancient powerful people. There are often various opportunities in it. Although it is not comparable to the Canxian Realm, it is also extremely rare. , This ancient star of inheritance will come to life, and it will attract many monks, and even Xianzhong will come forward. You can go and see." Chentian Xuxian said. Madman Chu nodded, "I will go." Then, he left Chentianxing. Looking at the other person''s leaving back, Chentian Xuxian''s eyes were full of expectation, "Little friend Chu, I look forward to your future..." The news of the inheritance of the ancient stars spread throughout the Zijin galaxy. Many monks all moved by the wind. In the universe. A purple-red star is floating, and red mist is permeated around it. And a warship came around, and countless monks looked at the purple-red stars with extremely fiery eyes, eager to try. These people come from the major forces in the Zijin Galaxy. "If I didn''t guess wrong, this is the Purple Blood Star, the former residence of the Purple Blood Immortal." An old man said. "The Purple Blood Void Immortal is also one of the famous Void Immortals in the Purple Gold galaxy in the past, but according to rumors, he later went to other galaxies to find a way to become an immortal, and he did not expect to have left such an ancient star. Leaving a blessing for the younger generation." Another Taoist said. "It''s just an ancient star of the imaginary immortal inheritance, we don''t need to go in and blend in, let each Tianjiao go in." "Well, that''s fine." "Take it as a rehearsal before the realm of the remnant immortal world." "It just so happens that I can take this opportunity to see what other arrogances have been born recently. The top powerhouses of the major forces made an agreement. On a warship. A cold young man carrying three long swords looked at Zixuexing indifferently and said, "There may be many good things in the inheritance of the virtual immortal. The realm of the remnant immortal is coming soon, so use this opportunity to polish the sword intent." He slowly stood up, an astonishing sword pressure erupted. And in this sword pressure, there are three completely different kendo wills, such as the hot sun, the cold forest of the bright moon, and the bright stars! the other side. In the camp of the Purple Star Civilization. A white-clothed man stood in the air, and between heaving and vomiting, the surrounding starlight was sucked into his body, and his body was filled with majestic coercion. The man looked at the purple star, his eyes eager to try. "The inheritance of the imaginary immortal, I am bound to win." Next to him, an old man glanced at him and exclaimed: "His Royal Highness, your Seven-Star Divine Art has been cultivated to the sixth level. Looking at the entire Zijin Galaxy, no one can compare with you except those few immortals. This imaginary inheritance must belong to you." "natural!" The white-clothed man smiled confidently and flew towards the purple star. Starry sky. A woman wearing a blue robe with a bumpy figure and a delicate face sat cross-legged, her body shone with light blue light. "The inheritance of the Purple Blood Void Immortal has attracted many people, but I don''t know how many of them can make me go all out?" The woman stood up. The light blue glow swept across, and an asteroid closer to her burst on the spot, turning into cosmic dust. All Tianjiao flew to the Purple Blood Star one after another, competing for inheritance. A battle for cosmic arrogance is about to begin. And surrounded by heavy warships. A white streamer also flew towards the purple star. Everyone took a closer look. The man was dressed in a gorgeous white robe, a gorgeous white jade sword hung on his waist, and a handsome and handsome posture, and no one could beat him in searching the entire galaxy. "Who is this person? A strange Tianjiao." "A familiar face, it seems that half a year ago, among the dusty ancient stars, they used their own strength to fight the people of all immortals." "It''s him" Everyone couldn''t help showing a different color. U U Reading www.uukanshu. com "Do you want to stop this person from entering?" A Taoist said that the arrival of Madman Chu would definitely threaten the rest of the immortal species, and this was not something that everyone would like to see. "Wait, look at his waist." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. I saw a sapphire token hanging from Madman Chu''s waist with the words Chentian engraved on it, surrounded by a faint imaginary power. "Chentian Yuling! This person is a Chentian Xuxian!" "Seeing Yuling is like seeing Xuxian!" "What is his relationship with Chentian Xuxian?" "Let him enter, he is only one person, and he does not necessarily pose a threat to the immortals. It is better not to offend the immortal." (End of this chapter) Chapter 843： : Tiny but unaware, looking for fun, treasures appearing Chapter 843 Tiny but unknowing, looking for fun, treasures appear The awe-inspiring power of a virtual fairy in the galaxy is still very large. At least, even Zixing, Venus and other fairy civilizations do not have a few virtual fairy-level existence. More importantly, Chentian Xuxian is not an ordinary imaginary immortal, he is a master of both skills, and there are countless strong people who have inherited human affection. That is a force that cannot be underestimated. The madman of Chu was protected by the Heavenly Jade Order, and the civilization outside the Purple Blood Star did not dare to attack him easily and let him enter the Purple Blood Star. Within the Purple Blood Star. There is not much difference between this place and ordinary stars, the only difference is that this star is guarded by the power of a virtual fairy. This makes Purple Blood Star difficult to be destroyed. Unless it is a continuous attack from several heavenly masters, it is possible to do so. "Treasure hunt, start." After arriving at the Purple Blood Star, Madman Chu immediately launched a treasure hunt. The message of various treasures is passed on. At his level, ordinary treasures no longer have much effect on him, only some Tao-level treasures are useful. Madman Chu relied on the treasure hunting technique to search the Purple Blood Star for three days, and found a lot of more advanced Taoist medicine along the way. There are even two Taoist implements. All were thrown directly into the Universe Ring by him. This Universe Ring has a very wide space and was re-refined by him, not worse than the previous one. In the past three days, he also met some monks like Tianjiao. But unfortunately, there is no threat to him at all. boom! On this day, Madman Chu just finished picking a Dao medicine. Nearby, there was a sudden energy riot, and the earth shook as if something was approaching him. "Well, this kind of movement..." Madman Chu looked at the sound source. I saw a huge black ape approaching him. "Monster." Madman Chu was slightly surprised. This black ape was as high as hundreds of meters, like a mountain. As he ran, the earth shook and the evil spirit rolled. However, the ape had suffered a lot of injuries, his body was dripping with blood, and he was still holding a golden spar in his hand. Behind him, a group of human monks were chasing him. "That''s a piece of Taoyuan!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. If the crystals such as the spirit crystals are used to improve cultivation, then Dao Yuan is used to enhance the understanding of Dao. Madman Chu could clearly feel that the piece of Daoyuan held by the black ape was a foot high, which is estimated to be a thousand jin. Moreover, the Taoism contained in it is very strong, with numerous mysterious golden Tao patterns appearing on its surface. "Get out of here!" The black ape noticed Madman Chu standing on his way forward, roared and punched out. The horror and demonic spirit spews out like a mountain torrent. "Huh, little monkey, your path is narrow." With a light snort, Madman Chu shot a cold light in his eyes. Not seeing what he was doing, gently raised his hand. boom! ! One is huge, one is small, two fists collide. A fierce wind blew up all around! Immediately afterwards, the black ape''s arm burst every inch, flesh and bones burst to pieces on the spot, and the entire arm was blasted into a rain of blood! "Ahhh!!" With a scream, the black ape retreated a few steps, and his huge body fell to the ground like a mountain, looking at Madman Chu in horror. Even the top Tianzun couldn''t stand his own punch. But the person in front of him can easily crush his arm. Taoist! ! The person in front of you is definitely the Taoist! The black ape was full of horror, and then quickly handed the Dao Yuan in his hand to the madman Chu, "Dao Yuan is for you, please forgive me." He knelt on the ground and shivered. "This source is ours!" At this time, the group of human monks who were chasing apes and monkeys had also arrived at the scene, looking at Madman Chu with a cold look in his eyes. "Oh, is your name written on it?" Madman Chu sat directly on Dao Yuan, and looked at the cultivators in front of him playfully. "Hand over Dao Yuan, I Zixing, nothing has happened. If you don''t, you will be at your own risk!!" The Human Race monk headed coldly said. Hearing his words, Madman Chu was even more interesting. Zixing again. "Want, come and try?" Madman Chu chuckles. "Brother, why bother talking nonsense with him, watching me kill him." A brawny man gave a cruel smile, flew towards the Madman Chu, punched out, and a black wind swept out. "The Ganges is a sand, and the sea is a scale, you are small but you don''t know it." Madman Chu said softly with a cold look. He stood still, with purple sword light pouring out of his fingertips. puff A blood mist exploded in the air! Jianguang tore through the wind, and directly tore the big man in half. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help swallowing. terrible! The big man among them, although his cultivation is not the strongest, he is also a high-ranking Heavenly Venerable anyway, but he was easily killed in seconds! They looked at the shivering black ape who was kneeling on the ground next to him. The other party was snapped off and the blood was bleeding. Taoist! These two words popped up in everyone''s mind. This young man in white is a Taoist! "go!" The human monk headed turned around and left without saying a word. Facing a Taoist master, they have no chance of winning. "You guys, go find some fun for me." Madman Chu looked at the back of the other person leaving, and didn''t make a move. Killing a few ants is nothing. He hoped that these few ants would bring him fun. For example, the fairy species of Zixing. "My lord, can I leave now?" The black ape knelt on the ground and asked tremblingly. Madman Chu waved his hand, "Go away." "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir." The black ape was ecstatic and kowtowed quickly. And when he lowered his head, there was a spiteful look in his eyes. He asked himself how well he hid. But he did not escape the eyes of Madman Chu. "Perhaps you can also bring me some fun." Madman Chu looked at the black ape with a faint smile. But the monkey was puzzled. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and left after crawling, for fear that the Madman Chu would suddenly regret it. "Human race, you wait for me!" "My Black Wind Ape clan has never suffered such a loss. When I go back and report to the young master, I will definitely want you to look good!!" "This source is good, absorb it on the spot." Madman Chu thought, began to refine Daoyuan. He has a heaven and earth furnace body, and the efficiency of absorbing and refining resources is very fast, almost less than half a day. For the Taoist master, it takes a year and a half to refining Qianjin Daoyuan is cleaned by him. Then, his imperial thought surged, and he continued to look for opportunities. Originally, it was easy to cover the entire purple blood star with his imperial thought, but due to the influence of the power of the virtual immortal, his imperial thought can only cover hundreds of thousands of miles. Two more days passed. On this day, the originally calm Purple Blood Star suddenly burst into a powerful energy wave, and a purple-red beam of light rushed into the sky! Everyone on the Purple Blood Star ~www.novelhall.com~ saw the beam of light. And... countless treasures in the beam of light. That''s right. There are treasures in that beam of light. Not one or two, but a whole lot. Dao-level treasures, Dao implements, rare and rare mines, Daoyuan, etc... The cultivator of the Purple Blood Star looked at the beam of light, and his heart surged. "A lot of treasures!" "Quick, go to the direction of the beam of light!" "Everyone hurried to where the beam of light was, and couldn''t let others get ahead." At this moment, the monks on the Purple Blood Star saw the fat sheep like a group of hungry wolves, all rushing to the beam of light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 844： : 4 Blood Guards, 3rd sequence, unwilling to the Black Wind Ape Fairy Chapter 844 Four Blood Guards, Third Sequence, Unwilling to the Black Wind Ape Immortal Species The beam of light soared into the sky, and the treasure hovered. And below the beam of light, there is a magnificent palace, and the palace has written...Purple Blood Palace! These treasures spurted out of it. When the monks came here, they couldn''t help being surprised when they saw this scene. "Good guy, all these treasures came from this palace, so what treasures are there in this palace?" "This is definitely the biggest chance that Zixuexuxian has left!" "definitely is." "Go, go in and take a look." But when some monks moved, four blood-red rays of light flew from the palace, turning into four weird figures with masks covered in blood robes. After these four figures rushed out, each holding a blood-colored long sword in their hands, beheading the monks who were trying to approach the palace one by one. The start is ruthless, powerful and domineering. "If you want to enter the palace, defeat the Four Blood Guards first!" An indifferent voice came from the Taoist Palace. "Is it Purple Blood Deficiency Immortal?" "No, the Purple Blood Void Immortal has left the Zijin Galaxy. This should be a thought left by the other party." Everyone''s complexion changed, looking at the Four Blood Guards, their faces were solemn. Judging from the short shots just now, the combat power of these four blood guards is very strong, and the strength of a single blood guard is not weaker than the ordinary Taoist master. Not to mention, the four blood guards! "This kind of test is not something we can pass at all. Let''s first think about getting these treasures in the beam of light." "Not bad." Everyone no longer cared about the treasures in the Taoist Palace, and turned to look at the beam of light. But at this moment, several streamers flew by. "These treasures are mine, no one is allowed to worry about it!" A domineering voice sounded. I saw a man in white leaping into the air, with starlight circling around him, and several young monks with good aura behind him. "It''s him! Purple Star Third Sequence...Zi Feng!" "Not only the third sequence, but also the seventh sequence of Purple Whale Wind, the eighth sequence of Ziyunfan, the ninth sequence of Zihan..." The arrival of the Purple Star sequence made everyone feel pressured. A sequence is a fairy species. And one fairy seed is enough to overwhelm everyone, not to mention that the four sequences come together, and there is a third-order high-level fairy seed. In Zixing, the higher the sequence, the more powerful its talents. The third sequence is already the top fairy species in the Zijin galaxy. "Even if it is the third sequence of Purple Star, it is too overbearing to plan to take all the treasures as one''s own." "Why do people have strength?" "hateful" The crowd was aggrieved. But in the face of the coercion of a few immortals, there is nothing he can do. At this time, there was a big laugh from Skyrim. "If you want treasures, you have to ask me whether I can agree or not!" A man covered in golden light flew over, followed by several golden lights, and the domineering coercion swept the audience. "It''s the Venus sequence!" "Venus third-sequence Jin Feiyi, sixth-sequence Jinhua, ninth-sequence Jin Jie, and tenth-sequence Golden Sword One..." Someone recognized the person. In the Zijin galaxy, the immortal species of the two great immortal civilizations have arrived, facing each other tit-for-tat, and the majestic coercion is competing against each other. Everyone present couldn''t help swallowing. The shock was not over, and several immortals came. A slender woman in a blue dress, with water glowing all over her body, her momentum swept through the air, slapping the void. "The fairy seed of the Weak Water Palace! Water Qianhua!" Someone recognized the woman. Immediately afterwards, on the other side, Pang Ran''s sword pressure broke out, and a young man with three swords on his back and the sun, moon and stars above his head slowly walked over. Next to the young man, there was another young man carrying an iron sword. "The fairy seed of the Emperor Sword Sect, three swords!" "There is still wind." "The only two immortals of the Emperor Sword Sect have also come." "Roar!" At this moment, a long roar resounded, a demon gas turned into a black storm and swept in, and a black ape came in the distance. "It''s the fairy species of the Black Wind Ape Clan!" "The demon clan fairy species are also here to join in the fun." "Haha, fighting for treasures, how can there be no part of me." Black Wind Ape Immortal Chong laughed. As the immortal species came one by one, all kinds of completely different coercion enveloped the world, making the monks present frightened. "Oh my god, is this the battle of immortals?" "too terrifying." "It''s been a long time since I saw such a big scene." Everyone talked a lot. The immortals are also looking at each other. "Jin Feiyi, it''s been a long time." Zi Feng, the third sequence of Zixing, smiled faintly at Jin Feiyi, the third sequence of Venus. Jin Feiyi grinned and said: "It''s been hundreds of years since the last time, the last time, you and I haven''t decided the winner." "Why, I want to fight now, I will stay with you to the end!" "On this occasion, it''s not appropriate. The treasure trove is now. If you and I are in a battle, if both lose, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others." "Yes." "Now, think of a way to enter this Purple Blood Dao Palace first." The immortals looked at the four blood guards. "I''ll try it first." Jin Jie rushed to the blood guard with a long stick in his hand. The two sides fought against each other, and the majestic imperial spirit raged around, but after a while, Jin Jie was suppressed by the four blood guards, and was hit by a joint blow to vomit blood. fly. "So strong!" "These four blood guards work together, and their combat power is comparable to that of the master of the road!" Everyone was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, even Xianzhong would not be able to pass this test. "Isn''t even the serial immortal opponents of these four blood guards? Interesting, let me try it." Zi Feng sneered. Purple Star third sequence shot! He rushed into the formation of the Four Blood Guards, his strength was much stronger than Jin Jie, and he was able to contend with the Four Blood Guards. "The Galaxy Destroys the World!" Zifeng performed the immortal technique, and the mighty galaxy swept out tens of thousands of miles, and immediately killed the four blood guards! "Successful." "The third sequence shot is really extraordinary." After defeating the four blood guards, the door of the Purple Blood Dao Palace opened with a creak, and a voice came from the palace, "Go in!" Zifeng has been approved by Zixuexiuxian. Zifeng smiled proudly, and said to Zi Yunfan and the others: "These treasures leaked from the palace will be handed over to you." "it is good." Everyone nodded. After Zifeng entered the Dao Palace, four more blood guards flew out of it, and everyone couldn''t help being surprised when they saw it. "This Blood Guard is endless?" "It seems that if other people want to enter the palace, they have to pass the test of the Blood Guard." Seeing Zifeng enter the Taoist Palace, the other immortals of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com were also a little uncontrollable. Those who thought they were capable, stepped forward to challenge. After a while, several people walked into the Taoist Palace one after another. They were the Sword Sanjue of the Emperor Heaven Sword Palace, the third sequence of Venus Jin Feiyi, the Shui Qianhua of the Weak Water Palace, and the previous Zifeng, a total of four people. As for the others, they stayed outside the Taoist Palace. "hateful!!" The Black Wind Ape Immortal species roared and hit the ground with a punch. The earth burst fiercely! He also wanted to enter the Dao Palace, but his strength was not enough to defeat the four blood guards and was blocked from returning, which made him very unwilling. "I thought that even if I couldn''t compare to a fairy seed like Purple Star, Venus First Sequence, it should be more than enough compared to Second and Third Sequence. Unexpectedly, the third sequence can enter, but I can''t! Damn it! , Damn it!" Black Wind Ape Immortal species became unwilling to think about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 845： : Anytime and anywhere, one thought will defeat the fairy seed Chapter 845 Zixuedao outside the palace. The immortals are preparing to collect the treasures in the beam of light. As for the other cultivators who are not immortal seeds, they can only watch, although they are unwilling in their hearts, they are helpless. But at this time. There was a sudden sound of footsteps. Not far away, Madman Chu stepped forward, looking at the treasures in the beam of light, without saying anything, between raising his hands, a mysterious wave appeared, and countless treasures disappeared in the beam of light. Everyone was taken aback. "what happened!" "Space fluctuations are spatial means!" "Look, it''s that guy." The disappearing treasure suddenly appeared in front of Madman Chu, and he faced everyone as nothing, and collected the treasures one by one. This scene shrank the pupils of everyone present. Especially Jin Jie, Zi Yunfan, the wind is not a few people. "It''s him!" "He actually came here." Jin Jie and others looked solemnly. At this moment, a black wind ape with a severed arm on the side suddenly said loudly: "Young Master, it was he who stole my Daoyuan!" Fairy Black Wind Ape looked at Madman Chu, his gaze condensed, "First, he seized the source of humanity from my clan, and now he snatched the treasure in this palace in front of me. It seems that you are living impatiently! " Madman Chu did not answer upon hearing this. His gaze crossed over to the other side and looked towards the Purple Blood Dao Palace, "It seems that there is a bigger opportunity in this Dao Palace waiting for me to collect it." He said to himself. He didn''t take the Black Wind Ape Fairy to heart. Do not. To be precise, he doesn''t take everyone present at heart. "Asshole!" Black Wind Ape''s face suddenly sank. When he raised his hand, a terrifying demon energy erupted, blasting towards Madman Chu with a punch, and Dao Wen and demon energy turned into a black storm. Madman Chu''s sword fingers condensed, and then slashed, a sword aura shot out, easily tearing the black storm in half! The remaining swords continued to sweep out like a broken bamboo. "what?" The pupils of the black wind ape fairy species shrink slightly. He roared out with a punch, smashed the incomplete sword energy, and looked at Madman Chu solemnly, "You are also a fairy!" And not far away, the Purple Star Sequence, the Venus Sequence and the others could not help showing surprise in their eyes watching this battle. "He is the Madman Chu who defeated a group of immortals six months ago." "This strength is indeed strong enough!" A young man suddenly walked up to the Purple Star Sequence and said, "Every Sequence, this person took away the source of the Tao that we should have gotten. In addition, Lu Rong died in his hands." Hearing this, Zihan and Zijingfeng both had a cold look in their eyes, "So courageous, you dare to kill my Zixing people!" The two people''s interest is released, the pressure is circulating, and the Chu Madman is locked! The rest of the fairy species, more or less, also want to shoot. In addition to want to see the strength of each other. What''s more, Madman Chu took away all the treasures in front of them. How could this make them sit still? For a while, Madman Chu was targeted by everyone present. "This person is too arrogant. He took away all the treasures as soon as he came. How could this make the rest of the people stand it." "Not bad." Everyone talked a lot, looking like a good show. Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand, facing a group of immortals, he said lightly: "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with me." Hearing his words, everyone was speechless. What did you do, dont you have any idea? ! But Madman Chu''s words directly made them angry. "In this case, let''s go together!" The words of arrogance, directly challenge all the fairy species present! Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. The immortals are angry for it. "What a madman! Want to challenge all of us." "Huh, are you capable of this?" Jin Jie took a step forward and said coldly: "Madman Chu, you know that this is not a dusty star. There are more and stronger immortals here than before. Do you think you can still overwhelm everyone?!" Madman Chu smiled lightly: "No matter when or where, I want to defeat you, but the matter of raising your hand is too small for you." Extreme provocation will detonate the most extreme conflict. The immortals couldn''t bear it anymore. The Purple Star sequence took the lead, the imperial energy boiled, the Dao patterns were intertwined in the void, and the power of several star lights slammed toward the Madman Chu. Boom, boom... A series of explosions. Potholes were exploded in the ground, and smoke and dust were everywhere. "But so." Purple cold snorted. "Yes, but so." An indifferent voice came from the smoke and dust. Immediately afterwards, the coercion of terror swept all directions, and after the smoke dissipated, an unscathed, tall white figure appeared. Madman Chu raised his hand and pointed out a finger. "As soon as I thought, Ten Thousand Gods Tribulation Fire Lotus!" The endless stream of flames gathered. The golden red fire lotus shines. Zi Han''s face changed drastically, and he felt a huge threat enveloping himself. He didn''t dare to be careless and directly urged the Immortal Technique. "Xinghe destroys the world!" But the fire lotus fell on the galaxy, and the large sea of ??stars was ignited and turned into a sea of ??fire, and the violent coercion swept towards Zihan. "This, this is not an ordinary flame!" "Damn it, this is Phoenix Fire!" In Zihan''s horrified look, the galaxy exploded on the spot, and the terrifying flame swept through him, sending him hundreds of meters away. One move, fairy seed, defeat! "This person is not alone. If you want to get the treasures from him, you must make a shot together!" Zi Yunfan said loudly. Then, he also urged Xianfa. When the other people saw this, their faces were solemnly shot. All kinds of powerful fluctuations broke out instantly! The immortals present each urged the strongest means to attack Madman Chu. Facing the overwhelming energy, the Madman Chu stood still, combining his thought power with imperial qi, the ultimate way, and the ultimate mystery immediately. Circles of light spread out. All the energy rushing towards Madman Chu was shattered by this terrifying light wave, scattered, and rolled back! ! A group of immortals bear the brunt, and they were blown out. The madman Chu''s light waves converged, standing with his hands behind his hands, his figure was as steady as Mount Tai, his breath was deep as an abyss, and his expression was unwavering. And everyone around was... dumbfounded! ! What did they see? ! one move! One move will blow up all the fairy species! One move defeats all the fairy species! They had heard that Madman Chu defeated a group of immortal species teaming up half a year ago. Originally, they just thought it was just an exaggeration. Therefore, it may be true. But now, they have witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and they felt an unprecedented shock! ! The rumors are not only true ~www.novelhall.com~ but also exaggerated! Madman Chu glanced at the celestial species, a look of disappointment appeared on his face, "Is it possible that the celestial species are as small as yours?" Everyone didn''t know how to answer this question? They are all immortals, when have they been small? But if it''s not small, why can''t even Chu Madman take a single move! "Compared to half a year ago, he is stronger!" Zi Yunfan looked at Madman Chu with amazement. Half a year ago, Madman Chu defeated them by confronting them with immortal methods, but now, they can be defeated by just using mystery! "No matter, maybe there will be surprises in that Dao Palace." Madman Chu looked at the Purple Blood Dao Palace and walked away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 846： : Kill the black wind ape fairy species, 1 stroke of the Septic Guard Chapter 846: Killing the Black Wind Ape Immortal Species Madman Chu looked at the Purple Blood Dao Palace and walked away. But at this moment, there was a whistling wind from the side, and a huge fist came like a hill with a storm. It is the fairy species of Black Wind Ape! Madman Chu raised his hand to block the blow, his body motionless. And the Black Wind Ape Immortal species kept swinging both fists, one blow after another, like a black meteor shower, blasting towards Chu Kuangren. Although he could not enter the Purple Blood Dao Palace, his power was stronger than most of the immortal species present. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!! Try me!" Black Wind Ape roared, then stood up, crossed his fists, and smashed it down at Madman Chu. The blow hadn''t completely fallen yet, and the power that burst out caused the ground around Madman Chu to burst instantly. And when this punch hit Madman Chu, the ground under his feet sank sharply, and cracks spread out like a spider web, covering hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye. But Fairy Black Wind Apes face was unprecedentedly dignified, and he felt an incomparably surging force under his fist blocking his fist. "I thought that letting go of that black wind ape would bring me some fun, but I didn''t expect it to be someone like you." An indifferent voice sounded. Under the fist of the Black Wind Ape Immortal, Madman Chu resisted the opponent''s attack with one hand, his expression indifferent. Then, an unimaginable terrifying force exploded from his slender body, and he forcibly raised the fist of the Black Wind Ape Fairy, and then pushed it away. The Black Wind Ape Fairy species backed up a few steps, a little shocked, "How can this human race''s physical strength be so strong!!" He took a deep breath, stimulating the demon energy in his body to the extreme. "Supernatural powers, black evil devil wind!!" The Black Wind Ape is one of the famous monster races in the Purple Gold Galaxy, and the magical power they are best at is this black evil demon wind. This magic wind can consume the flesh and blood of the monk, imperial spirit, and very terrifying. Especially when this immortal seed was displayed, its power was even more astonishing, and the endless gust of wind shot out from the opponent, madly sweeping towards Madman Chu. Even a small Taoist who is entangled by this storm will be ground into blood mist, and even the soul cannot escape. But Madman Chu still stood still, letting the black storm sweep over him, and countless black wind blades hit him, not to mention hurting his flesh, even the robe on his body could not be cut. The gorgeous white robe was circling the Taoist light, and the surrounding storm couldn''t hurt it at all, and was completely isolated. "Defense Dao Equipment!!" "It''s a defensive artifact made by Chentian Xuxian!" Someone exclaimed. But Madman Chu stood in place, feeling the power of this defensive Dao weapon, and showed a smile. This Dao weapon is sufficient to defend against attacks from the Lord of Heaven, even the power of the Lord of Heaven can offset most of it. Coupled with his already terrifyingly powerful body and immortal body, it is almost impossible even if the way of heaven mainly kills him. "Let you see, what is real power." Madman Chu looked at the Black Wind Ape Immortal, then raised his hand and shook his five fingers fiercely, and a terrifying pressure broke out instantly. The power of the immortal body broke out with a punch, and the majestic fist swept out, and the black storm surrounding the Madman Chu was crushed and dispersed in an instant! Wherever the fighter went, the earth burst and the mountains and rivers shattered! In a bang, the power of this fist hit the body of the Black Wind Ape Immortal, only to hear a burst of scalp-numbing bone cracks exploding like thunder. The Black Wind Ape Immortal species was blasted out on the spot, and a large amount of blood spewed from the opponent, like a rain of blood, and then the opponent smashed a mountain in the distance, shattering the entire mountain. Everyone took a closer look, and the bones and flesh of the huge body of the Black Wind Ape Immortal species were almost completely blown up, and the vitality flowed quickly like a floodgate, and it quickly dissipated completely. A fairy...fallen! Seeing this scene, everyone gasped. Looking at Madman Chu''s gaze, it was like looking at a demon god. Exterminate the fairy species between raising your hands! Such combat power is too terrifying. "In the entire Zijin galaxy''s fairy seeds, there are probably not many that can be compared with this person." "It''s too powerful, I''m afraid that only Purple Star, Venus''s first sequence can compete with him." "indeed so." Everyone was amazed. The monks of the Black Wind Ape clan looked at Madman Chu with anger, wishing to devour him alive. "You, you dare to kill my clan immortal species!!" The Black Wind Ape whose arm was severed by the Madman Chu said in anger. Fairy species. It was the top arrogant talent cultivated by a force, and it was a very rare existence with the potential to become immortals. Every fairy species, even if it doesn''t become a fairy in the future, as long as it grows well, it will definitely be a pillar of power. But now, Madman Chu directly interrupted their pillars in front of Black Wind Ape! "Kill, so what?" Madman Chu stepped out in front of the black wind ape with the broken arm, and said indifferently: "It''s like I am killing you now, what can you do?" After the words fell, he raised his hand and punched. The shocking fist fell from the sky and hit Black Wind Ape, blasting his entire body into a cloud of blood mist! What does it do to destroy you? ! A rain of blood invades the earth! In the rain of blood, Madman Chu''s magnificent and exquisite white clothes were still slender and impeccable, which made him stand taller. Everyone swallowed their saliva, their minds were shocked by it, and all the immortals looked at each other, seeing the horror in each other''s eyes. "The Zijin Galaxy has such a freak!" "What is his origin?" After killing the Black Wind Ape, the Madman Chu kept walking towards the Purple Blood Dao Palace, where he was intercepted by four blood guards. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help watching. The strength of these four blood guards was amazing, and the ordinary fairy could not even pass their test. Through the Blood Guard, you might be able to see the depth of Chu Madman. The four blood guards rushed up and killed the Madman Chu. Together, the four of them woven into an impenetrable **** killing net. Madman Chu saw this, his eyes flashed. "A mere puppet, I also want to block my way." At a thought. Thousands of Reiki soldiers condensed, like a rainstorm pouring down! In a crash, the four blood guards of UU reading www.uukanshu.com were blown away. One move, the Blood Guard is destroyed! This is more relaxed than the few immortals who passed the blood guard test before. What does this show? It shows that Madman Chu''s strength is higher than those of them! "Now, Zi Feng, Jian Sanjue, Shui Qianhua and Jin Feiyi are about to usher in a big enemy!" "Yes, I''m really curious about whose family the greatest opportunity in this palace will go to." "Even if this Madman of Chu can get the chance, but there are some masters of the big forces outside the Purple Blood Star, can he really leave safely? Unless, there is also a powerful force behind him." "But in the Zijin galaxy, which civilization or ethics is comparable to the Zixing, Venus?!" Everyone watched the madman Chu who stepped into the Dao Palace and talked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 847： : Purple Blood Immortal, the last test, the realm of illusion Chapter 847: Purple Blood Void Immortal, The Last Test Inside the Purple Blood Dao Palace. Shui Qianhua, Jian Sanjue, Jin Feiyi, and Zifeng were sitting on a futon each with their eyebrows furrowed, seeming to endure something. And above them, there was a prismatic crystal suspended. Madman Chu came here. Looking at the four fairy species in front of him, he was a little surprised. "What are these four people doing?" Then, he raised his head to look at the prismatic crystal, with a strange color in his eyes, "Xiao Ai, explain this to me." When Xiao Ai analyzed it, a voice suddenly appeared in the prismatic crystal, "Welcome to you, young Tianjiao." A futon appeared in front of Madman Chu. "Are you a Zixuexiuxian?" "Yes, it''s just a thought. As for the deity, he has already traveled through the universe to find the method of becoming immortal." "What are they doing?" "They are undergoing the final test. If they can pass, they can obtain the inheritance that I have left in this Purple Blood Dao Palace. You also came for my inheritance, so start accepting the test." Zixuexian said with a faint smile. "The analysis is complete." Xiao Ai''s voice sounded, and more information about the prismatic crystal appeared in his mind one by one. Madman Chu''s eyes showed a different color, and his face flashed with playfulness, "Then I will play with you." He stepped forward and sat on the futon. Zixue Xuxian was a little surprised, you know, he is the lord of this place, a Xuxian, and the other celestial arrogants come in and treat him with respect, but Chu Madman''s attitude towards him is... funny? "Young Tianjiao, full of arrogance." Zixuexian said lightly. "If you are not proud, can you still be called a young Tianjiao? In addition, who I am proud of, and how proud I am, are also divided." Chu Kuangren laughed. Zixuexuxian was silent for a moment. He found that the person in front of him seemed a little different from the others. Did the other party see through? impossible. His plan is perfect, how could he know? Must be thinking too much. Zixuexuxian stopped thinking about it, and continued: "Now you can inject Di Nian into this prismatic crystal, and you can test it." The madman of Chu did what he said. Di Nian gushes out. Then, he felt a huge suction force coming from the prismatic crystal, pulling his soul along with his imperial thought. "Don''t resist, or your soul will be hit hard." The voice of Zixuexianxian sounded. then. Madman Chu''s soul was sucked into an inexplicable existence. In the void in front of him, there is a ring. In the ring, two people are competing. These two people are Jin Feiyi and Zifeng. Under the ring, Shui Qianhua and Jian Sanjue were watching this battle. It is worth noting that Jin Feiyi and Zifeng are both in soul state now, but they can use their own ways and moves. It looks like they are in battle with the real body, which is very strange. Without the incomparably powerful soul power, this would not be possible. Logically speaking, although these two people are immortal species, they shouldn''t be able to do this if they don''t practice the way of the soul. "The reason is that the prismatic crystal, here is the internal space of that prismatic crystal. It is here that our soul can move like a real body, and even fight!" Madman Chu whispered. "Yes, this prismatic crystal is a coincidence of mine. It is called the realm of illusion. In this realm of illusion, your soul can act like your real body." The voice of Zixue Xuxian sounded. Madman Chu was not surprised. It seems that this has already been known. On the other side, Shui Qianhua and Jian Sanjue also noticed the arrival of Madman Chu, with surprise in their eyes. "Unexpectedly, besides us, there is actually Tianjiao who can enter this Purple Blood Dao Palace." Jian Sanjue said lightly. "From the appearance of this person, it seems that Madman Chu who defeated a group of immortals on the Dust Star six months ago." Shui Qianhua''s eyes lit up. "Well, it''s this person." Jian Sanjue also remembered, and his eyes burst into battle intent, "This person has a kendo immortal law, I don''t know who is stronger than me." When the two talked, Madman Chu had already walked in front of them. "You have just entered this spiritual realm, presumably Zixuexuexian has already told you about this test." Shui Qianhua said, she looked at Madman Chu with a trace of strange color in her eyes. It has to be said that the madman Chu''s temperament and appearance are very lethal even for female cultivators like Shui Qianhua. "Yeah." Madman Chu nodded slightly. "Purple Blood Void Fairy is thoughtful, saying that we are all immortal species with infinite potential. I can''t bear to see us fighting each other in order to fight for his inheritance, so we set up a realm of spiritual illusion, let our souls be separated, and fight here. Here, our soul will not die." Jian Sanjue said lightly. "Oh, I know." "So, fight with me later!" Jian Sanjue turned around and said. "it is good." Madman Chu nodded. Then, his figure flashed, and he actually came to the arena, Jin Feiyi, who was fighting against each other, and Zi Feng were taken aback when they saw this. what''s going on? "Newcomer, we haven''t decided the outcome yet, why did you come up suddenly?" Jin Feiyi said dissatisfied. Zi Feng looked at each other with a cold look in his eyes. Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand. Although it was in the state of soul, his Dao was directly revealed. Numerous Dao patterns centered on him, intertwined and circulated, turning into a terrifying coercion to cover the world. The realm of spiritual illusion shook suddenly. "Although you can''t fight with your real body, in this spiritual realm, the difference is not too big, you four, let''s go together." Madman Chu said indifferently. He actually wanted to fight four! Moreover, they are the top four fairy species in the Zijin Galaxy. "Arrogant!" "Boy, don''t you think you are too arrogant?" Even the Purple Blood Deficiency Immortal who was secretly observed was a little confused. Madman Chu stood on the spot, looked at Jian Sanjue, and said, "Didn''t you say you want to fight me as much as you can? Why don''t you come up?" Jian Sanjue''s expression was a little gloomy, he really wanted to fight Madman Chu as much as he could, and see the other side''s swordsmanship magic. But he was talking about fighting alone! Not a gang fight! He felt that his dignity as a swordsman had been challenged! "Zixuexuxian, in this case, can''t you come out and say something?" Jin Feiyi said to Xukong. "Since Little Friend Chu wants to fight one against four, then I have nothing to say. As long as you can succeed, the inheritance is yours." Zixuexian said lightly. Hearing this, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zixuexuxian would agree to such a request. "Never mind, then solve this arrogant kid first, and then come to decide the outcome with you!" Jin Feiyi sneered. He took a step forward, with Dao patterns intertwined in his hand, his fist was gleaming, and a domineering aura swept out. Madman Chu saw it and punched it out. The Dao patterns were intertwined, and two fists hit one another, and Jin Feiyi''s body suddenly flew upside down and fell directly into the ring. "How could this be?!" "Even if his strength is above me, how can he be so much stronger?!" There were countless green light spots scattered on Jin Feiyi. That is the power of his soul. Although the soul will not die in the realm of illusion, the power of the soul will also be consumed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 848： : Showdown against the 4 great immortals, and the emperor 3 talents Chapter 848 Showdown The realm of illusion. Madman Chu fisted and flew Jin Feiyi, and the powerful combat power immediately caused the pupils of the few people present to shrink slightly, and solemn expressions appeared in their eyes. "It''s no wonder that you dare to fight one against four. It turns out that way." "So strong combat power!" "It seems that it really might have to work together." Jin Feiyi and Zi Feng looked at each other. Then, the two major sequences of Zi Xing and Venus rushed towards Madman Chu at the same time. In their soul state, they still used their soul power to manifest their own ways and moves, and constantly attacked Madman Chu. The madman of Chu performed one after another. Flames and cold erupted one after another, stirring up the realm of illusion. The powerful force made the two third-sequence immortals feel extremely difficult, and they were actually suppressed. "hateful!" "Xianfa, Galaxy destroys the world!" Zifeng raised his hands, urging Xian Fa. A huge bright galaxy swept towards the madman of Chu, and on the other side, the Venus sequence Jin Feiyi was not to be outdone. I saw golden light circulating on his body, and the golden light turned into a huge handprint, and grabbed it towards the madman of Chu with an overwhelming tendency. The two immortal methods, performed together, shake the world with power. Madman Chu smiled faintly when he saw this, and between raising his hands, a sword light fluttered in the middle of his hand, turning into a long sword. Starting with the long sword, a statue of the emperor condenses behind him. "Respect the emperor''s sword art, the world is unique!!" Under the ring, Jian Sanjue couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he saw this sword. "What a powerful kendo fairy method!" He was a little eager to try. On the ring. The immortal law and the immortal law collided violently, and the result was naturally that Madman Chu wanted to be stronger and swept the two great immortal species directly. On the side, Shui Qianhua couldn''t sit still. The power displayed by Madman Chu is not something that of course any one of them can overcome by fighting alone. If they don''t get rid of the opponent first, they won''t be able to beat the opponent, and this inheritance naturally has nothing to do with them. "Xianfa, raging waves!!" Shui Qianhua was surrounded by water light, and then, countless water lights condensed in her palm, and a powerful wave suddenly broke out! A palm blasted out, and thousands of water and light intertwined into a torrent. "At the first thought, Wanchuan Yanxuehan!" Madman Chu gently raised his hand. The powerful thought power fluctuates and turns into an endless chill. In a bang, the cold air swept, freezing the sky and the water! Shui Qianhua''s complexion changed and she withdrew, but most of her arms were still frozen by the cold, and a large amount of soul power collapsed. This is also in the realm of illusion. If it were in reality, her arm would probably be destroyed. "I really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all." Shui Qianhua looked at Madman Chu, but he still thought to tease. But then, the Dao on her body was displayed again, and the sky full of water turned into countless drops of water, turning into a downpour and hitting the madman in Chu. "Useless tricks!" Madman Chu said lightly. At one thought, the chill reappeared. The surrounding water droplets turned into countless ice beads when they approached him, all falling to the ground ticking. "This guy''s strength is probably comparable to the level of the first sequence." Shui Qianhua said with solemn eyes. Purple Star, the two sequence one of Venus, is recognized as the strongest celestial species in the Purple-Gold Galaxy, which can be easily defeated by ordinary Dao masters. In Shui Qianhua''s view, the Madman Chu in front of him was likely to have reached that level, even better! "Whether it can be compared with the existence of Sequence One depends on whether he can take this trick from me!" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw Zifeng rising into the sky, starlight circling around him, and the phantom of the Big Dipper was drawn in the void. However, among the seven stars, the last star''s light is a bit dim, which does not affect the power of this trick in the slightest. "Pick me this trick, Xianfa, Seven-Star Divine Art!!" Of the seven stars, six burst out one after another. This blow shook the entire realm of spiritual illusion, and Madman Chu''s expression also moved slightly when he saw it. "This trick is interesting." Dao patterns on his body are intertwined, which is extremely mysterious. "At the first thought, Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth are dead!" Circles of light waves continue to spread out around him, colliding with the six flying stars one after another. The rumbling sound continued one after another. The six big stars were defeated one by one by Madman Chu! This scene caused Zifeng''s pupils to shrink slightly, "How could it be possible that my Seven-Star Divine Art, who has cultivated to the sixth level, can''t beat him!" Hum! ! ! At this time, a hum of sword chants resounded. Not far away, Jian Sanjue finally couldn''t bear to make a move! Three swords broke through the air and shot towards the madman of Chu! A handful of scorching sun! A handful like Guanghan Yuexi! A handful of stars! Three swords, three completely different kendos burst out! Madman Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the long sword in his hand that was transformed by the power of the soul was cut out one after another and hit three swords. With clanging sounds, the three swords flew back, hovering around Jian Sanjue, and the majestic sword pressure completely enveloped the surroundings. "The rotation of the three talents, this is the most powerful immortal method of the Emperor Sword Sect, the sword arts of the three talents of the Emperor!" Shui Qianhua solemnly said. The Emperor Sword Sect, one of the oldest Taoisms in the Zijin galaxy, if you say that in the cultivation civilization, the Zixing and Venus are the most powerful. The Emperor Heaven Sword Sect is the strongest in the Zijin Galaxy system. Even Zixing and Venus dare not say that they will win each other. "war!!" Jian Sanjue let out a cold cry and flew to the arena. He held the sword of the sun among the three swords of the sun, the moon and the stars, and then, a sword slashed towards the madman Chu, the sword light was like a big sun. When Madman Chu raised his hand, a golden red fire lotus shot out. boom! The fire lotus intertwined with the sword energy, erupting a huge impact. The whole spiritual realm seemed to be exploded. Then, the Moon Sword next to Sword Sanjue automatically cut out a bright sword energy, this sword energy was cold and extremely cold. When the sword gas passed, the ring was frozen. The madman of Chu started thinking, Wan Chuan Yanxuehan. Take the cold to the cold! After the two forces struck each other, the surrounding world seemed to have turned into a midwinter, with heavy snow falling from the sky, and the earth covered in silver. Sword Sanjue casts the third sword again! This third sword, the sword light was divided into thousands, as if countless stars were shining, and it flashed out quickly, the stars were shining, and it was extremely gorgeous. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" Madman Chu thought. Countless soldiers gathered together and turned into a storm of spirit soldiers! Bang bang bang... Starlight Sword Qi collided with spirit soldiers one after another, exploding. In the void, waves of air were flying. Shui Qianhua~www.novelhall.com~Jin Feiyi, Zifeng and the three retreated. "The last resort!" "Three talents rotate, Emperor Tianyi sword!" Jian Sanjue sipped coldly, and the three distinct kendos condensed into a powerful sword intent, vast and mighty, turning into a huge sword shadow, exuding infinite power and cutting down towards the Madman Chu. "Then, use sword against sword!" Between the madman of Chu raising his hands, an emperor''s law came out! Respect the emperor swordsmanship, the world is unique! In the palm of the Faxiang, dozens of swords swirled, and finally condensed into a domineering golden sword aura, which cut towards the huge sword shadow. The two kendos collided, and the whole ring split on the spot! Sword Qi is like a storm, sweeping through the realm of fantasy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 849： : Purpose of the Purple Blood Immortal, Soul Refining Altar Chapter 849 The Purpose of Purple Blood Immortal, Soul Refining Altar The sword qi storm swept across, and the entire spiritual realm was shaken! Wait for the storm to clear. I saw one standing upright, while the other bowed his knees! Madman Chu''s long sword was pressed against Jian Sanjue''s shoulders, his face was cold, he was half kneeling on the ground, and most of his soul power was consumed. "I, lost!" Jian Sanjue took a deep breath and said. Madman Chu lost the long sword in his hand and said lightly: "This is not a shameful thing, because you lose, it is me!" Everyone looked at each other. It takes a big face to say this. Is it an honor to lose to you? Of course, they did not say anything. Because the winner has the right to decide everything. And they are now... losers! "I will find you to fight again!" Jian Sanjue stood up and said in a condensed voice. Through this battle with Madman Chu, he felt that his sword intent had become more diligent. As long as he is polished well, he will be able to go to the next level. For this alone, he might have to thank the Madman Chu. "I am waiting." Madman Chu said lightly. He doesn''t take the other party''s declaration of war in his heart. Those who are defeated by him will never have a chance to beat him, and these people can only chase after him forever until they are far away... After defeating the four immortal species, the entire spiritual realm actually began to vibrate, and there were countless rays of light circulating in the void, and then, it turned into a purple-red altar. "Congratulations, Madman Chu, my inheritance is yours." Zixuexuxian''s voice sounded, "Standing on this ring, I will use secret methods to fully teach you my lifelong understanding of Tao and my practice experience, and help you become an immortal!" Hearing this, the eyes of the other four couldn''t help showing fiery. Xuxian, they have seen the scenery of the immortal, their understanding of cultivation is much stronger than some heavenly masters. If they can use their practice experience and understanding of Tao for their own use, it will be of immense help to them becoming immortals. "Heh, is Xuxian''s practice experience?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and Fei stood on the altar. Suddenly. The altar vibrated, and light lines flowed. Immediately afterwards, four beams of light rose from the four sides of the altar, turning it into a barrier, sealing the Madman Chu in it. When the others saw this, they looked at each other and felt something was wrong. "what''s going on?" "Is this barrier to prevent us from sneaking?" "No, look." I saw four purple chains flew out of the four beams of light, binding Madman Chu''s limbs, it looked like preventing Madman Chu from sneaking away, more like preventing Madman Chu from leaving. "Haha, it worked!" A laughter sounded. I saw an old man wearing a purple robe on the altar. He looked at Madman Chu with ecstasy in his eyes, "Thirty-nine-year-old Taoist master, what a fairy with the appearance of a fairy!" Seeing the old man, the faces of the others changed. "It''s Purple Blood Immortal!" "Something''s wrong, isn''t this Purple Blood Deficiency Immortal already leaving the Purple Gold Galaxy? How could it suddenly appear!" "What the **** is going on? Isn''t it the idea of ??the Purple Blood Void Immortal that stays in this spiritual realm, but his soul!" Several immortals were all in a state of uncertainty. On the other hand, the Madman Chu, who was tied to the altar, looked calm and did not panic. Seeing this, Zixue Xuxian was slightly surprised, "Mad Chu, are you pretending to be calm, or are you really confident?" "Oh, guess." Madman Chu said playfully. He looked at Zixue Xuxian, his eyes flickered, and a hunter''s gaze was seen in his eyes. It seems that it is not him who is bound, but the Purple Blood Void Immortal! "Zixuexuxian, what is going on?" At this moment, Jin Feiyi couldn''t help asking. "Ha, what''s going on, don''t worry about it, just watch it carefully, don''t worry, since Madman Chu has taken the bait, then I won''t do anything to you." Zixuexu said. But a few people did not feel at ease. All this changes too fast. If they don''t understand, they are nervous after all. "Oh, what''s going on, let me talk about it." At this time, the madman Chu was bound with a smile. Everyone looked at him with frowning eyebrows, and now they are all fish on the cutting board of others. Can this person still laugh? Zixuexianxian also looked at Madman Chu with interest. I want to see what the other party can say. "The Purple Blood Immortal is actually dead." Madman Chu said lightly, and when he opened his mouth, he was shocking! Upon hearing this, Zixuexian''s complexion also condensed slightly. "To be precise, the body of the Purple Blood Void Immortal has disappeared, and now his remnant soul appears before us. What he wants to do is to rebirth, but he is dignified, how can he be willing to take away some ordinary monks? To seize the home, of course it is best to seize the fairy seed." "In this way, he can hope to become immortal, so he spread the rumors that he left the galaxy, and then prepares to pass on the ancient star, using this ancient star as a bait to attract the immortal species to come, and choose the best immortal species to win the house. Object, am I right?" Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing what he said, Zixuexuxian smiled, "I didn''t expect to be in a dangerous situation, and I could actually figure out my intentions, Madman Chu, in addition to talent, your mind is also rare." Everyone''s faces sank upon hearing the words. They looked at Zixuexuxian with extremely cold expressions, and no one would have a good face if they were calculated like this. "Zixuexuexian, you are fighting Zixing as an enemy!" "If there is anything wrong with me, Venus will not let you go." Faced with the threat, Zixuexuxian said calmly: "If I can live a lifetime as a fairy, even if I become an enemy of the fairy civilization, what can I do? With the posture of a fairy, plus my practice experience as a virtual fairy In this life, my hope of becoming a fairy will greatly increase." "Not to mention, in the near future, there will be a peerless opportunity like the Remnant Immortal Realm! My purple blood will definitely set foot on the Immortal Dao!!" A touch of ambition was revealed in the eyes of Zixuexuxian, "I will never be the same as before. I will retreat for a few first years in order to seek immortality, but in the end exhausted my energy and died of evil spirits. If it were not for this spiritual realm, I am afraid Even this remnant soul cannot be preserved." "Well, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com said so much, Madman Chu, it''s time to devour your soul and take you away." Zixuexuxian slammed his palm on Madman Chu, and the chains kept trembling. When he got up, a treacherous force broke out, which was continuously disintegrating the soul power of the madman of Chu. Countless spots of light floated from Madman Chu. The Purple Blood Void Immortal took a big mouth, swallowing those light spots into his body one by one, his face revealed a pleasant color, "What a pure soul power, Madman Chu, it''s great to meet you." "Oh, are you sure you can absorb me completely?" Madman Chu chuckles. "Don''t you want to resist, this soul refining altar is specially used to refining souls, plus, you just went through a great battle, the power of the soul consumes most of it, how do you resist my power!" Zixuexianxian sneered. For the soul of Madman Chu, he is bound to win. Only by swallowing the soul of the other party, can he fit with the other party''s physical body and maximize the potential of the immortal species! (End of this chapter) Chapter 850： : I have a few of me, three big souls shot Chapter 850 I have a few of me, the three major souls shot In the realm of illusion, the soul refining altar suddenly appeared. Madman Chu was blocked, and the power of his soul was continuously refined by the Purple Blood Void Immortal, and not far away, several immortal species looked at each other. "It''s a pity, a top immortal species is about to fall." Zi Feng shook his head and said. But his face was only gloating. He doesn''t have any enmity with Kuangren Chu, but he is happy to see it happen if he can lose a powerful opponent on the road to becoming a fairy. "silly." But Jian Sanjue next to him suddenly gave a soft cry. "What do you mean?" Zi Feng said with a deep expression. "Do you really think that Zixuexuxian will really let us go after refining Madman Chu? Don''t be too naive." Jian Sanjue said indifferently. The other party is Xuxian, who knows what other weird methods are. Hearing what he said, the other three were also thoughtful. "Sword Sanjue, I don''t have that need to offend Zixing, Venus and your Emperor Heaven Sword Sect, Weak Water Palace, as long as I refine Madman Chu, I will naturally let you go." Zixue Xuxian said on the soul refining altar. But the sword of Sanjue turned on deaf ears, the sword''s fingers condensed, and the power of the soul was transformed into three swords suspended around him, and the powerful sword pressure spread out, "I only believe in the sword in my hand!" After speaking, the three swords broke through the air and slashed towards the soul refining altar! boom! After a while, the sword energy dissipated. But the soul refining altar is... intact! Jian Sanjue frowned slightly. "It''s useless, even in the heyday, you can''t break this altar barrier, let alone, after a great battle, your soul power is greatly damaged." Zixuexu said lightly. "This is also the purpose of your pretended test, so that our soul power will be depleted, so that you can start." Jian Sanjue said coldly. "Not bad." "Even if you agree with Madman Chu''s request, let the four of us attack him. In fact, at that time, you already saw Madman Chu and wanted to take him away. Let us attack him, which can consume his soul to the greatest extent. Strength." Shui Qianhua said lightly. "Oh, yes." Zixuexuxian smiled and nodded. "Humph." Shui Qianhua hummed softly, the power of the soul exploded, and the water flowed and turned into a monstrous turmoil that hit the altar barrier. "Oh, you want to save him too?" "Such a nice little brother, it''s a pity to die, besides, I''m the same as Jian Sanjue, I don''t believe your nonsense!" Dao lines flow around the water Qianhua, ready to gather the fairy law. The sword pressure on Jian Sanjue is also rising. On the side, Jin Feiyi and Zifeng saw this, and after indulging for a while, they also urged Xianfa to make a move. Obviously, they are more willing to believe in themselves than pinning all their hopes on the verbal promise of Zixuexuxian. Four immortal law fluctuations broke out at the same time, blasting towards the altar barrier. But after the violent impact, the altar barrier was intact, not even a crack. "I said, you can''t break this barrier." Zixuexian said lightly. "What if it was me?" An indifferent voice sounded. It is a madman of Chu. Zixue Xuxian was taken aback, looking at Madman Chu who was constantly refining the power of his soul, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Madman Chu, you can''t protect yourself now, do you want to break my barrier?" "Oh, who told you, I have only one me." Don''t talk about the purple blood. Jian Sanjue and the others were stunned. Why am I only one me? "Huh, Madman Chu, I think you are almost refined with the power of your soul, and you don''t know your consciousness. There is only one soul, so maybe you still have two failures." Zixuexu sneered. "wrong!" Madman Chu''s mouth curled slightly, "It''s three!" boom! ! When the words fell, the entire spiritual realm suddenly shook crazily. Not far away, two figures in white clothes sitting on the lotus platform swept over, and the whole body was filled with incomparable terror pressure! More importantly, the two people look exactly the same, no, not only the appearance, but even the breath. Those two people are Chu Mad people! "impossible!!" Zixuexianxian''s expression was extremely shocked. The rest of the fairy species were even more confused. Three madmen of Chu? ! Can anyone tell them what is going on? ! Two madmen from Chu flew into the air and came to the sky above the soul refining altar. One of them looked at the Madman Chu in the altar and said with a smile: "Human soul, your appearance is really embarrassing." That''s right. The soul being refined in the altar is only the human soul among the three madman souls of Chu, and as the dominant heaven soul, it is only now coming in. in other words. Even if the human soul is really refined by the Purple Blood Void Immortal, it won''t have much impact on the Madman Chu, just find time to cultivate again. "If I don''t make a move, I will really be gone. In addition, the soul of this virtual immortal is a big supplement, come in and swallow him together." The soul said lightly. "Okay." Earth Soul, Heaven Soul chuckled after hearing this. Suddenly, their eyes condensed. I saw the Dao patterns intertwined between the spirits of the earth raising their hands, the power of the soul burst out, and a punch was invincible, turning the universe upside down! Fist strength leaps into the sky, everywhere, the sun and the moon are reversed, and the universe is turbulent! The Heavenly Soul used the power of the soul to condense a sword of white jade, and the majestic sword was pressed like a flood, pouring out, and the emperor''s appearance was condensed. It is the immortal law, respect the emperor sword art! "Universal!" An invincible mystery, a domineering magic. The two madmen of Chu used extreme moves at the same time, and the surging power made the entire spiritual realm insanely turbulent. Several immortals looked at this scene, dumbfounded. They discovered that the power that the heavenly soul and the earthly soul can display is faintly stronger than the human soul! ! What does this mean? Madman Chu fought with them just now and didn''t use all his strength at all. At least, these three souls didn''t go together. Otherwise, they will be gone in twos or twos. "Three souls? How could there be such a thing?" "What kind of practice is this?" Freak! Only this idea was left in the hearts of several immortals. And in the shocking eyes of several people. Sword Qi, the fist blasted fiercely on the altar barrier, the barrier that several immortals were helpless, was torn apart a crack! The heavenly soul and the earthly soul flashed and flew into the altar. "What kind of broken chain, break it for me." The Earth Soul curled his lips while watching the chains that bound the human soul, his sword fingers flicked, and several sword qi transformed from the soul fell on it. Clang, chain, broken! The human soul is free again. "Well, it''s time to fix this old guy." The human soul said faintly ~www.novelhall.com~ and Zixuexianxian swallowed, looking at the three souls of Madman Chu, he couldn''t talk: "What kind of monster are you?" There is only one soul of the monk. How could there be three? ! "Do it." Madman Chu didn''t want to say more to the other party. The three souls shot instantly! One uses the Immortal Sovereign Sword Art, the other uses the mysterious and invincible method, and the other uses a thought to attack the Purple Blood Immortal together. The endless moves, the incomparable soul fluctuations, all of which made it difficult for Zixuexiuxian to fight, and immediately fell into a disadvantage. And his years of planning fell into a dream at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 851： : On the fifth turn of the Soul Refining Technique, loneliness comes Chapter 851 The Fifth Turn of Soul Refining Technique, It''s A Loneliness (Ten More) The three big souls shot at the same time, fighting against Zixuexian! At the first thought, the invincible law, the sword of the emperor, and the three kinds of fascination at the same time were used. That kind of power shocked all the immortals. And Zixue Xuxian, who was under attack from the front, was even more suppressed! boom! Zixuexuxian was blasted by the invincible law upside down, and a large number of soul light spots appeared on his body, and he was sucked into his body by Madman Chu. Nine-turn Three-Element Soul Refining Technique is used! These soul powers were quickly refined and absorbed by him! "You altar, it works well." Madman Chu smiled lightly. This soul refining altar is a treasure of the Purple Blood Void Immortal, on which a powerful soul can absorb the weaker soul. But Zixue Xuxian saw Madman Chu constantly absorbing his soul power, and was shocked and angry, and his entire soul body was trembling. I thought that he was a knife and Madman Chu was a fish, so he could only put it on the chopping board and let himself be killed. Unexpectedly, people are hunters, but they are prey! And it''s the kind of prey that is obediently delivered to your door! "Damn it, how could such a variable occur, shouldn''t, shouldn''t be!" Zixuexuxian couldn''t figure it out. My plan is seamless. How could there be such a variable as Madman Chu? ! "When did you know that I was going to seize the house." Zixue Xuxian asked unwillingly. "When I entered the Purple Blood Dao Palace, I knew it." Madman Chu sneered. What is the function of the prismatic crystal containing the spiritual realm and the soul of the Purple Blood Void Immortal? Xiao Ai knew everything as soon as he analyzed it. He doesn''t even have to guess. "How come, even if you are as wise as a monster, it is impossible!" Zixuexuxian couldn''t help being shocked. Know your plan as soon as you meet? ! You blow it! But if not, how did the plan leak? "How smart is it? Oh, thank you for the compliment." To be precise, it is not him who is so intelligent as a demon, but Xiao Ai. In other words, Xiao Ai is not too wise. But she is even more exaggerated than Duo Zhi Ru Yao, the whole is a plug-in. "Humph..." Xiao Ai hummed in her head. "Look at you proud." "No." Cut, the ghost believed it. Madman Chu curled his lips and continued to deal with Zixuexian. If the Purple Blood Void Immortal is in its heyday, with the strength of a Void Immortal''s soul, even if he cultivates the Nine Ranks Three Element Soul Refining Art, he will not be so easy to contend with the opponent, and may even beat others. But the current Zixue Xuxian is just a remnant soul. The remnant souls that were retained by the illusory realm after the death of a demon, no matter how strong they were in their lives, they are not the opponents of Madman Chu. "No, you must leave!" "Otherwise, I will really die here!" Seeing that Madman Chu''s offensive was getting stronger and stronger, Zixuexianxian immediately wanted to leave, he opened the altar barrier and swept away. "Where can you go!" Madman Chu gave a chuckle. The three souls shot at the same time, the Dao patterns were intertwined, and the thought power revolved. Then the Dao patterns turned into three world locks and flew out. The world lock is like lightning, binding the purple blood virtual fairy. "Oh, you locked me with a chain just now, and now this is called the way to return to the other body!" The human soul sneered and yanked. Zixue Xuxian was immediately pulled back to the soul refining altar, and under the restraint of the world lock, he was unable to escape. "Damn it, **** it!" "Xianfa, Zi Juelong''s blood finger!" Zixuexuxian roared, and the fairy law fluctuated. But before it was fully displayed, the three Madman Chu''s three souls shot at the same time, directly interrupting the opponent''s power. The three big souls surrounded Zixuexian. In a short while, the soul of the imaginary immortal was beaten to pieces, and a large amount of soul power escaped, being absorbed by the souls of the madman Chu. With this change, the Purple Blood Immortal gradually collapsed. "At a thought!" "Zunhuang Sword Art!" "Invincible Law!" Three forces broke out at the same time! Zixuexuxian was completely beaten to death. A large number of soul light spots were sucked into the body by the madman of Chu one by one, and the Nine Rank Three Element Soul Refining Art also turned to the extreme. "Nine-turn ternary, give me integration!" Madman Chu Tianhun gave a soft cry. The two souls of the earth soul and the human soul merged into the sky soul, and even more terrifying soul coercion broke out, sweeping in all directions. Nine turns three yuan, fifth turn, it is! Not only that, the two souls of the earth soul and the human soul are divided again, and each of them circulates surging soul power. Sword Sanjue, Shui Qianhua actually felt a tremor under the pressure of that terrifying soul, and several immortals looked confused. What a weird soul practice this is! "Well, it''s time to go back." Madman Chu whispered. Then, the three souls joined forces to strike a blow towards the void. There was a crash. Void burst! A crack was abruptly torn in the spiritual realm. The three souls of Madman Chu rushed towards the crack, and Jian Sanjue and Shui Qianhua also immediately recovered. Everyone quickly followed the madman Chu''s pace and rushed into the crack. In the Purple Blood Dao Palace. Several rays of light flicked out of the suspended prismatic crystals, falling into Madman Chu''s flesh, and he suddenly opened his eyes. "Heh, the gain this time is really not small." Although the inheritance of Zixuexianxian is a lie. However, his soul power is real. This time, his Nine-Ran Three-Element Soul Refining Art has been directly promoted from the fourth to the fifth, and it is still the fifth-order peak state! Now, relying solely on the power of thought and the existence of the Dao Master level, he can already be easily killed. If he adds God''s spirit and other means, I am afraid that even the top Dao Master will not be surprised at all! "This inheritance ancient star is not in vain." Madman Chu smiled. At this time, a few more streamers flicked out of the prismatic crystal. It is Shui Qianhua and others. They returned to the flesh, opened their eyes, and looked at Madman Chu, with extremely strong jealousy in their eyes, and...wow. Madman Chu ignored the few immortals, got up and grabbed the prismatic crystal in his hand, and felt it carefully. "Do you want to take away this spiritual realm?" Zi Feng asked. "Why, don''t you agree?" Madman Chu chuckles. Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to say a word. Are you kidding me? The Purple Blood Deficiency Immortal was chopped down by others. "Although it is soul fighting in the realm of illusion, the physical cultivation is not displayed, but the physical combat power of this person is estimated to be not bad. A realm of illusion is of no use to me." "I don''t cultivate the way of the soul, it doesn''t hurt to give it to him." Several immortals have different minds and no one takes action. When Madman Chu saw this, he chuckled, "boring." He walked out of the Purple Blood Dao Palace. A few immortal species also followed out, but Zi Han, Jin Jie and other immortal species hurriedly greeted Zi Feng and others when they came out. "Zi Feng, how is the situation inside?" "Who got the inheritance." Zifeng shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ No one has inherited. " Several people simply recounted what happened in the Zixuedao Palace, and upon hearing this, several immortals couldn''t help but stare at each other. "The inheritance is fake, and all the treasures fall into the hands of Madman Chu. Isn''t he the biggest winner?" "In addition to the realm of spiritual illusion, how many of our forces have gained much without him?!" Zifeng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "Has all the treasures taken by Madman Chu?" "Yes indeed." by! Wouldn''t they be lonely when they came here this time? ! "Can''t let him go like this." "There is no inheritance, but those treasures are real, and they can''t just fall into the hands of Madman Chu." (End of this chapter) Chapter 853： : Shenyue Taoist, Tang Haitang, Unawakened Immortal Body Chapter 853 God Moon Dao Master, Tang Haitang, Unawakened Immortal Body In the vast universe, Madman Chu''s icy voice echoed. Killing the Dao Master with a single sword, this ability instantly stunned all the strong who lived in the field, especially those immortal species. Everyone also understood that Madman Chu was right. For all the forces present, it may not be difficult to destroy the Sky Star, but after that, they will face the anger of Madman Chu. The growth potential of a super immortal species is huge. No one can guarantee how far he will grow in the future. It would be useless to destroy ten sky stars without killing him first. "Madman Chu!!" "If this is the case, then my Black Wind Ape will kill you first, and then annihilate the Sky Star!" A great master of the Black Wind Ape roared. First be killed by the immortal species, and then killed by the master of the road. Their anger has reached its extreme. At this time, they also ignored the shock of Chentian Jade Order, anyway, Chentian Xuxian was not here, just a piece of jade order. After killing Madman Chu, they will prepare some serious gifts to apologize. They don''t believe that Chentian Xuxian will smash them to the end. The Black Wind Ape family also has a deep foundation. Several Black Wind Ape Avenue masters instantly transformed themselves, and the terrifying evil spirit swept out, flooding the world and shaking the stars! "Come on then." The madman of Chu held Kunwu in his hand, and the majestic coercion filled it. Just when the two sides are about to fight. In the distance, a sword light suddenly flew over, and the forceful sword swept the audience with the momentum of thunder, shocking everyone present. "I see who dares to hurt him!" An indifferent word sounded. A man in a green shirt emerged from the blue light. Seeing this person, the strong people present couldn''t help being surprised. "It''s him, the Lord of Shenyue Ancient City, the Lord of Shenyue Dao!" "He actually came." "What is his relationship with Madman Chu?" Don''t talk about other people. Madman Chu was also a little puzzled. He was sure that he had never seen Taoist Shenyue, so why did the opponent suddenly appear? "Shenyue Dao Master, why do you want to protect the madman!" A master of the black wind ape clan asked. Shenyue Taoist said indifferently: "Dust and Void Immortal are kind to me, his people are my friends, this person, I am in Baoding!" Hearing his words, everyone suddenly realized. And some people showed such expressions as expected. "Sure enough, it''s because of Chentian Xuxian. I heard that Taoist Shenyue once received a Taoist tool from Chentianxianxian when he was young, and was pointed by him for a few days. No wonder he was going to help Madman Chu." "The effect of Chentian Jade Order is too great." "indeed." "The prestige of Chentian Xuxian in the Purple Gold Galaxy is extremely high. There are countless people who have received his favor, and most of these people are some top talents. Nowadays, most of them have grown up almost. There is even a **** of heaven. This Shenyue Dao Master is one of them." Everyone talked a lot. Madman Chu also knew why the other party wanted to help him. He stroked Yu Ling around his waist with his fingertips, and secretly thanked Chen Tian Xuxian. With the arrival of Shenyue Dao Master, the expressions of the powerhouses of the Black Wind Ape clan changed and were very ugly. Among the cultivators who came to the Purple Blood Star this time, the strongest was the pinnacle of the Dao Master, which was far behind the Dao Master of Heaven. "hateful!" A person headed by Black Wind Ape cursed secretly, staring at Chu Kuangren with resentment, "We won''t just leave this account." After pressing a harsh word, they retreated. With the Lord of Heaven, they couldn''t help Madman Chu at all. People from other forces also left one after another. "Mad Chu, you and I will fight again in Japan!" Jian San Absolutely Chu Madman said. After speaking, he left Purple Blood Star with his elder. "Madman Chu, in this purple star system, you are not the strongest immortal species, don''t forget, there is also the first sequence of my purple star, if he goes out, no matter how strong you are, you can only end with hatred! !" Zi Feng snorted coldly. "And my Venus first sequence." Jin Feiyi also said. But in the face of such a threat, Madman Chu didn''t care at all, no matter what Tianjiao was, he was nothing but a chicken and dog in front of him. Moreover. He would not stand still. His speed of progress will only exceed everyone''s imagination. "Thank you for your help." Madman Chu said to Shenyue Dao Master. Taoist Shenyue waved his hand and said with a smile: "You don''t need to be polite. I also received a message from Chentian Xuxian not long ago. By the way, my Shenyue ancient city is nearby. How about a little friend staying with me for a few days? " "Then I will be disrespectful." In the vast universe, there is a magnificent ancient city suspended. This ancient city is unimaginably big, like a continent, there are many monks in this city, and there are even many Taoists coming and going. "Friend Daoist Chu is also a coincidence. Recently, it just happened to be the time when the mystical moon wheel of God Moon City opened once in a thousand years." Shenyue Taoist said with a chuckle. "Moon wheel secret world?" "Yes, my God Moon City has a cosmic secret world, which is opened every thousand years. Every time a large amount of moon brilliance escapes. These moon brilliance promote the cultivation of monks, so it attracts many monks every time. Come here." Shenyue Taoist explained. "That''s it." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Shenyue City, in the city lord''s mansion. A young girl was fiddled with a pot of flowers boredly, and a maid came over, holding a gift box in her hand. "Miss, the eldest son of the Wang family has sent you a gift again, saying it is the pearl of the night for thousands of years, and it has the effect of calming the mind." "Oh, you can return it to me tomorrow." The girl yawned. For this kind of thing, it''s no surprise. "Have you seen it? The man brought back by the city lord is really good-looking. It is estimated that no one in the city can compare it." "Yes, it''s the first time I saw such a good-looking man." The two maids walked by, talking something. When the girl heard it, she became interested. "What are they talking about?" "It seems that the city lord brought back some people." "Dad is back?" "Yes, it seems to have brought a guest back." And the main hall of the city hall. Madman Chu and Taoist Shenyue were talking. "Father, you are back." At this moment, a charming figure walked in. It was a girl who appeared to be seventeen or eighteen years old, beautiful and charming. Then, when the girl saw Madman Chu next to Taoist Shenyue, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, her first feeling was...good-looking. Take a closer look, the more you look, the better. "It turns out that the group of people said it is true, there really are such beautiful people in this world." The girl murmured. "Ha~www.novelhall.com~ Haitang, here you are." Taoist Shenyue smiled to Madman Chu: "Friend Chu, I will introduce you to me. This is my daughter, Tang Haitang." "In Xia Chu madman, I have seen Miss Tang." "Madman Chu? Are you the maniac Chu who defeated a group of immortal species in Chentian Star?" Tang Haitang''s eyes lit up. "Yes." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He looked at Tang Haitang and felt a little weird, because when he saw the other party, the Book of Constitution in his body trembled. "Xiao Ai, analyze Tang Haitang." Madman Chu meditated inwardly. "Yes... in the analysis, Tang Haitang, the first stage of the emperor... the unawakened fairy..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 854： : The pinnacle of the small Taoist, Tao and Dharma have no limits Chapter 854 Little Dao Master Peak, Dao and Dharma have no limits Unawakened fairy body? ! Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, Tang Haitang was actually a fairy! The so-called immortal body is the physique above the dao body, and the owner of every immortal body is the highest immortal species. However, some immortal bodies are not visible in the early stage and require specific methods to awaken. For example, Tang Haitang is an unawakened immortal body. "I didn''t expect to encounter a fairy here?!" "It''s so rare." Madman Chu secretly surprised. You know, even in the Zijin galaxy, Zixing, the first sequence of Venus, I haven''t heard that they have fairy bodies. But Tang Haitang did. And she has. It is very possible that he has, there is a book of constitution, he can completely analyze it and turn it into his own! Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, and the look in Tang Haitang''s eyes was fiery, making the little girl blush. How to do? This good-looking fellow Taoist Chu has been staring at him. Does he like himself? No, no... Even the face of Dao Master Shenyue next to him became a little weird. This Madman Chu didn''t look like a monk who was easily seduced by beauty. How could he suddenly stare at his daughter? "I''m sorry, but I lost my temper." "Little friend Chu, what''s wrong?" "Ling Ai''s immortal body, do you know about Taoist Shenyue?" Hearing this, Taoist Shenyue''s expression suddenly condensed, staring at Madman Chu, with a trace of caution in his eyes. Tang Haitang''s fairy body, Shenyue Taoist master is clear. Many years ago, Chentian Xuxian came to Shenyue City as a guest. He once said that Tang Haitang had an immortal body, but because this fairy body needed a specific method to awaken, even Chentian Xuxian didn''t know this method. Later, Tang Haitang never showed the spiritual talent that the immortal body should have, and Shenyue Dao Master gradually forgot about it. Now, Madman Chu said this matter accurately. Could it be that the other party fell in love with his daughter''s fairy body? What does he want to do? "Little friend Chu, how did you find out?" "Don''t hide the truth from Fellow Shenyue, I actually have a little research on physique, so I can perceive Miss Tang''s fairy body." "That''s it." Shenyue Dao Master relaxed his guard a little. "If Fellow Shenyue Daoist is willing, I can help Miss Tang fully awaken this immortal body." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing this, Shenyue Dao''s pupils shrank slightly. "Awakening the fairy body? Take this seriously!" If Shenyue Ancient City had its own immortal body, that effect would be too great, and it would be of great benefit to Tang Haitang''s cultivation! Even in the future, there is a great chance of becoming immortal! But is it possible? You know, even Chentian Xuxian can''t help her awaken the fairy body. "natural." Madman Chu smiled confidently. With Little Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit, and the Book of Physique, Madman Chu wanted to help Tang Haitang awaken the fairy body, it was not difficult at all. "I don''t know what way?" "I need some materials..." Madman Chu talked to Taoist Shenyue about the conditions and materials needed for awakening the Taoist body. Next to him, Tang Haitang looked at him with a confused expression. Fairy body? Can she also awaken that tall physique? "Begonia, you take little friend Chu down to rest first." "it is good." Tang Haitang recovered and nodded. After the Madman Chu left, the Taoist Shenyue took out a jade slip to contact Chentian Xuxian, and said the other party about Tang Haitang''s awakening of the fairy body. "Little friend Chu''s ability is unfathomable, even I can''t figure out how much he has. Maybe he can really help Haitang to awaken the immortal body. As for whether he will harm Haitang, I have been with him for half a year. I assure you that he will not do such a thing." Chentian Xuxian said lightly. Shenyue Dao Master slightly nodded, "Senior Chentian can pass all the jade orders to him, presumably it must have passed the test of Senior. Since Senior believes in him, I will leave this to him." "If little friend Chu can really help Tang Haitang awaken the immortal body, you will owe others a big favor." Chen Tianxu smiled. "Ha, if I can help the ocean awaken the immortal body, why don''t I owe him a favor?" Shenyue Taoist said with a faint smile. On the dusty star. Chen Tian Xuxian was studying runes, he suddenly thought of Madman Chu, and smiled faintly, "Improvements, formations, runes, now I have more ability to study physique, little friend Chu, how many more surprises do you have to surprise? Well, how many abilities are still hidden in the body?" Shenyue Ancient City. City Lord''s Mansion. Madman Chu was placed in a guest room. He was not in a hurry to study the fairy body on Tang Haitang, anyway, there were still months before the Moon Wheel Secret Realm opened. Before the opening of the secret world, he will stay here, and some time, he now plans to organize the harvest of this trip in the purple blood star first, and improve his cultivation. This time from the Purple Blood Star, the biggest gain he got was naturally to promote the Soul Refining Art to the fifth rank, but the rest of the gains were not bad. There are also many Tao-level treasures, Taoyuan and the like. It took several days for Madman Chu to absorb and refine all these harvests, and the furnace body of Heaven and Earth almost never stopped running. The Madman Chu''s cultivation level has also been elevated to the pinnacle of the small Taoist master, only one step away from breaking through the Taoist master. After absorbing a lot of Dao-level treasures, the Madman Chu took out the prismatic crystal obtained in the Purple Blood Dao Palace. Inside, there is a spiritual realm and a soul refining altar. He simply refined it and controlled it completely, "This spiritual realm allows the soul to fight unscrupulously in it without fear of death. This is an excellent place for trials." "Perhaps, I can let the three souls continue to fight in it, accumulate combat experience, and deduct their own shortcomings. Madman Chu thought to himself. Fighting yourself is still the kind of death. It is estimated that only Madman Chu has done this kind of thing. Just do it. Earth soul, human soul is the first to enter the realm of spiritual fantasy. A fight begins. The earth soul uses a thought, the human soul uses the invincible method, and the two mysteries continue to revolve, blasting toward each other. This battle lasted for three full days. After the soul power of both parties was almost consumed, they returned to the body to recover, and then went in to fight again. During this process, Madman Chu had a faint feeling that the invincible law still had the possibility of progress when he thought. The ultimate mystery, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can still improve! "The sentiment is not enough, but one day, I will let these two kinds of practice transform again." Madman Chu muttered. These two methods of practice were created by him, and he would not give up easily. Although he can''t keep up with him at this stage, but his Tao can improve, the mystery he created is unreasonable! Tao and law have no limits. The mediocrity has limited ability, which sets the boundary between Tao and Dharma. And he Chu Madman, how mediocre? After the retreat was over, Madman Chu left the room. After a while, he met Tang Haitang in the mansion. "Hey, Fellow Daoist Chu, you have finally left the customs. We are planning to go to a trade fair. Do you want to be together?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 855： : Trade fairs, 3000 firms, auctions Chapter 855 Trading Rally, Three Thousand Firms, Auction "Trade Fair?" "Yes, Shenyue Ancient City is a neutral force in the Purple Gold Galaxy, so there are many cultivators who come and go here, and occasionally gather together to trade some things they don''t want." Tang Haitang said. Madman Chu was a little interested, he did have some unused Taoist treasures and the like, which happened to be traded. Perhaps, there are some windfalls. "Then go together." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "it is good." Tang Haitang was a little happy. I don''t know why, since I met Madman Chu a few days ago, the other side''s figure has been lingering in my mind. She found that she seemed to like this young man who met for the first time. Is this what people call love at first sight? Along the way, Tang Haitang couldn''t help but secretly looked at Madman Chu, his nose, his mouth, his eyes... Individually, it seems to be nothing. But together, they look better. Oh my God, how could there be such a good-looking man in this world? Tang Haitang couldn''t help screaming inside. Madman Chu also noticed the other party''s small movements, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, my **** nowhere charm. "Master, she''s greedy for you." Said Xiao Ai, the omniscient spirit. "It''s a fuss, I''m more greedy." Little Love:"" Come to the trading fair. There are indeed many monks here, and most of them put a piece of cloth in front of them, and they put on the things they don''t want and shouted. "The best imperial soldier can defend against the attack of the Taoist master. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Take a look." "Fragments of fairy tools, is there anything you want." "The elixir obtained from the remains of the Eighth Age of the Universe, come and take a look, buy it early and prove it as a fairy!" All kinds of exaggerated shouts sounded, some selling immortal implements, some selling elixir, and even some people selling cheats. Madman Chu glanced around and found that they were all third-rate people who were of no use to him, and he was a little disappointed. This trade rally is a bit watery. "Friend of Chu Dao, in front of you is the 3000 firm, the largest trading platform in the trade fair. Where are the real good things?" "I hope I don''t disappoint." Madman Chu whispered. Three thousand firms, three thousand worlds, nothing is untradeable. These three thousand firms have mysterious origins and are the most mysterious organization in the Zijin galaxy. It is said that they have their presence in other galaxies. When he came to this firm, Madman Chu knew he was right. There are not many things here, but everything is fine. "Oh, this is not Miss Tang, you are here today." An old man greeted Tang Haitang immediately. Although Tang Haitang''s cultivation base is not high, he is the precious daughter of Shenyue Dao Master. No one in Shenyue Ancient City knows this. Even if the Taoist meets her, she must be courteous. "Ok." Tang Haitang nodded, and then she said to Chu madly: "Friend Chu, this is the person in charge of Shenyue City Sanqian Commercial Bank. If you have anything you want to buy or trade, you can tell him." "I see." Madman Chu nodded slightly. Next to him, the shopkeeper Li looked at Madman Chu, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, "It turns out that it was fellow Daoist Chu who was disrespectful and disrespectful." "Oh, do you know me?" "Friends of Chu Daoist laughed. In the Zijin galaxy today, who doesn''t know you, has defeated all the immortal species and joined forces, and the leader of the purple blood stars." The shopkeeper Li smiled lightly. Madman Chu smiled, and then said: "I have a few things here that I want to trade with your firm, please take a look at the shopkeeper Li." With that, Madman Chu took out a few Taoist artifacts that he had obtained on the Purple Blood Star, and these were of little use to him. But shopkeeper Li saw his eyes brightly, "Dao Qi! And there is a top-notch Tao Qi, this is a good thing." He observed it carefully, "Friend Chu, do you really want to trade this thing with us?" "Ok." "I don''t know what Daoist Chu wants to change?" "Just replace it with the spiritual marrow." Madman Chu said. He doesn''t need anything for the time being. Just replace it with the spiritual marrow and put it on his body. As a pure spiritual energy crystal, the spiritual marrow is the hard currency of the entire universe. "If it is replaced by the spirits, my 3,000 firm can sell up to 2 billion catties, but I suggest that you use these Taoist tools for auction, and the price will be higher than ours." Shopkeeper Li suggested. The madman Chu heard this, with a playful look in his eyes. Where is a business where buyers consider sellers. Shopkeeper Li can use 2 billion catties of spirits to buy Dao artifacts, and he will not refuse, and he will sell it at the auction again and make a net profit of several hundred million. . He is making good friends with Chu Madman. After all, a super immortal species has huge potential. Compared with a mere hundreds of millions of souls, friendship with the madman of Chu may have greater benefits in the future. Madman Chu also knows this, and he accepts this sentiment, "Treasurer Li can arrange how to trade these Taoist implements." "Okay, then I will put it in the auction." Beside, Tang Haitang''s expression moved. "There is an auction recently?" "Yes, just today." "Then it seems that we are here at the right time. If we add the two of us temporarily, 3000 firms won''t mind." Tang Haitang smiled. "Ms. Tang''s words have broken me. I sent an invitation to the City Lord''s Mansion a few days ago, but I heard that City Lord Shenyue is busy recently and has no time to come. I didn''t expect Miss Tang to come." Shopkeeper Li smiled. "Well, my father has been a little busy lately." Tang Haitang didn''t say much. Recently, Taoist Shenyue was busy collecting materials according to the instructions of Madman Chu, intending to awaken the fairy body for her. But this is confidential, and few people know it. The auction was held in the inner hall of the Three Thousand Commercial Bank. The number of people was not large, but each representative of the ancient city of Shenyue had powerful forces, such as the top cultivating families and Taoist families. After seeing Tang Haitang coming in, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they got up and gave a salute, showing great enthusiasm for Tang Haitang. No matter how arrogant the representatives of these forces are, they also know that the most troublesome in this ancient city of Shenyue is the Taoist Lord of Shenyue. As his precious daughter, Tang Haitang has a great reputation. "Haitang, you are here too." A young man walked to Tang Haitang happily, calling a little intimate. Hearing this, Tang Haitang quickly glanced at Madman Chu, as if he was afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding. After seeing the other party''s expression as usual, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he was a little disappointed. Nothing unusual, don''t UU reading www.uukanshu.com feel anything to me? "Wang Daoyou, you still call me Miss Tang, or Tang Daoyou will do, Haitang is too intimate." The Daoist Wang didnt feel embarrassed when he heard the words, but he glanced at Madman Chu, and his eyes suddenly showed alertness. He seemed to be looking at a rival in love, "This Daoist is..." "This is Daoist Chu, my friend." Tang Haitang said. When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but look at each other more, and were immediately attracted by the dusty temperament and appearance of the other party. "This person is so extraordinary." "Yes, I don''t know which Tianjiao it is?" Obviously, the representatives of these forces will not be able to remember who the Mad Man of Chu is for a while, and their intelligence capabilities are much worse than that of the 3,000 firms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 856： : The bidding, 3.2 billion, was played around Chapter 856 bidding, 3.2 billion, was tricked around "A friend of Haitang..." The fellow Wang Daoist glanced at the Madman Chu, and the hostility in his eyes became more intense. Then, he said: "Under the royal family, Wang Hang, I have met fellow Daoist Chu, and I would like to ask for your advice in the future." "polite." "Friend Chu, the auction is about to begin, let''s find a seat first," Tang Haitang said. Then, she found two seats close together. The two sat together, talking and laughing. Behind them, a bitter gaze fell on the two of them. It was Wang Hang of the Wang family. People around them couldn''t help but feel amused when they saw it. "Interestingly, the daughter of the city lord seems to be very caring about this young man, maybe it''s not because he is in love with others." "Oh, it''s quite possible. With this temperament and appearance, if I were a woman, I would probably be very excited." "indeed" "This is fun. The Wang family has been pursuing the city lord''s daughter, but now he has been given the first step by others. He is afraid that he will not give up easily. Can this person stop the Wang family''s revenge?" "In this Shenyue City, in addition to the City Lord''s Mansion, the Wang Family is the strongest power. The Wang Family has always wanted to be able to join forces with the City Lord''s Mansion. How can it tolerate others getting involved in the City Lord''s daughter." The minds of the people converged, and they were communicating in secret. Madman Chu also noticed the resentful gaze coming from behind him. But he didn''t care. He talks to whoever he wants to talk to, and he is close to whomever he wants to talk to. It is all his own preferences. When did he care about the attitude of others? Moreover. He also used to analyze the other party''s fairy body when he was in contact with Tang Haitang, which would be of great benefit to his cultivation. "You wait for me!" Wang Hang stared at Madman Chu''s back and gritted his teeth secretly. The auction has begun. It was Mr. Li who presided over the auction. The first lot was a piece of Daoyuan worth over a hundred kilograms, with a starting price of 10 million kilograms of superb spiritual essence, and was taken by a leader of the Taoist tradition. Then, several things were auctioned off one after another. Madman Chu saw a piece of Universe Purple Gold, which was a rare refining material, and he wanted to buy it and find time to practice his hands. "Twenty million catties of spirit." Madman Chu bid. "Thirty million catties of spirit." A voice sounded, it was Wang Hang, the son of the Wang family. "Thirty-one million." "Forty million." Wang Hang, the son of the Wang family, continued to bid. Oh, it seems to be hitting me. Madman Chu joked, he didn''t continue to bid, that piece of purple gold was only more than 30 million catties of spiritual essence. "Why, fellow Daoist Chu doesn''t continue to bid, then I laughed at the Zijin." Wang Hangchao Chu Madman smiled provocatively. "Wang Hang, don''t go too far." Tang Haitang looked at Wang Hang with a cold expression. Watching her like that, Wang Hang''s heart became more and more uneasy. The woman he fancyed actually targeted him for another man, which made him angry more than anything. "At the auction, whoever has more spirits will be able to obtain treasures. Why, is it possible that Fellow Daoist Chu still wants to use the power of the City Lord''s Mansion to suppress me?" Wang Hang looked at Chu Madman with a sneer. The more Tang Haitang defends the Mad Man of Chu, the more he must target it. "Daoist Chu, if you want that purple gold and the spirit is not enough, I can take it for you first." Tang Haitang said. Madman Chu shook his head, "No need." In the end, the purple gold fell into Wang Hang''s hands. He played with the purple gold and looked at Madman Chu with a smug expression on his face. Madman Chu ignored the other party. Just a jumping clown. Then, several things were auctioned off one after another. until. A piece of black armor was moved up. The armor was completely dark, depicting a hideous beast, with mysterious Dao patterns flowing on it, filled with an extraordinary power. When everyone saw it, they couldn''t help but breathe a little heavy. "This, this is a great tool!" "It''s not only a great weapon, but also a top defensive great weapon. It''s the rarest item under the heavenly weapon." "This masterpiece is worth at least 1.8 billion spiritual souls." Everyone looked at the armor fiercely. Even the top cultivation forces in the ancient city of Shenyue do not have a few Dao master-level existences. If they can get this Dao tool, it will definitely be of great benefit to their forces. "This Taoist artifact, my Wang family is bound to get it." Wang Hang looked fiercely. Soon, the auction began. "1.81 billion." "1.82 billion." "Nineteen billion." "1.95 billion..." "Two billion" In a short while, this armor exceeded two billion. "Two-two billion!" At this moment, Wang Hang said. He stood up, looked around, and said: "This Taoist tool is bound to be obtained by the king''s family. Please also give me the king''s face." He said politely. But everyone knows that this is a threat. If they continue to bid, they will be fighting against the Wang family. In the entire Shenyue Ancient City, in addition to the City Lord''s Mansion, how many other forces dare to confront the Wang Family? ? For a time, representatives of those forces who wanted to continue bidding couldn''t help but stop bidding. They continued to bid. In terms of financial resources, they might not be better than the Wang family, and risk offending the other party. It''s not worth it. When Wang Hang saw this, the corner of his mouth raised, "Thank you very much." "2.3 billion." At this moment, Madman Chu suddenly said. Wang Hang frowned slightly, "2.4 billion." "2.5 billion." "Friend Chu, you couldn''t even compete with me for tens of millions of ore just now. Now, you dare to compete with me for this great weapon? Humph, can you get so many spirits?" Wang Hang said coldly. "That ore, I think it''s not worth it, so I didn''t call it anymore, but I think it''s worth two billion yuan for this great weapon. Besides, I don''t have the spirit, maybe there is no one in the City Lord''s Mansion." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Tang Haitang was taken aback for a moment, and then she said lightly: "Yes, I will pay for all the things that fellow Taoist Chu shoots. My City Lord''s Mansion is not that rich, but a great tool is still affordable." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Haitang would spend so much for the other party. And Tang Haitang knew that Madman Chu was a distinguished guest brought back by Shenyue Taoist master, and he was also a person who was going to help him awaken the immortal body. Spend billions for each other, small problems. Besides, she was quite happy. "Tsk, this guy is a thing that depends on women." "I didn''t expect to be such a person." "How could the city lord daughter like this kind of person?" "But I have to say, I''m sour." Even if it is to eat soft rice, not everyone can eat the soft rice of the city lord''s daughter. This is also a skill. Many of the princes of the princes did not impress others, but now, the city lord daughter is willing to post for the Madman Chu. On this basis, Madman Chu won. "Huh, a little white face, two and six billion." "2.7 billion." "Three billion!" "3.1 billion!" "Three and two billion!" Wang Hang''s eyes were a little red, with 3.2 billion spiritual quintessence, which was the maximum number of spiritual quintess he could mobilize. Madman Chu saw it almost, and stopped bidding. "Hmph, I have said so much, this great tool does not belong to me~www.novelhall.com~ a little white face, knowing that the City Lord''s Mansion will not spend so much spiritual essence for you, so I dare not add it?" Wang Hang sneered Tao. He felt that he had won again. "Has no one raised the price anymore?" "Then I declare that this great tool belongs to the Wang family." Old Li made a final decision. At this moment, Tang Haitang took a closer look at the armor, and suddenly said softly, "Friend Chu, didn''t you just take out this armor and entrust it to Three Thousand Firm for auction?" "It seems... really." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. Hearing this dialogue, everyone was dumbfounded. Especially Wang Hang, he co-authored a treasure that he had bought with 3.2 billion spiritual marrow, something that Madman Chu didn''t want. I was actually played around by others! (End of this chapter) Chapter 857： : 1 broken stone? Keep your eyes open, Zijinyuan Chapter 857: A Broken Stone? Keep your eyes open, Zijinyuan Wang Hang was extremely embarrassed. The armor that I bought for 3.2 billion is actually something that Madman Chu doesn''t want? Moreover, he could get 2.2 billion yuan, but because he was arguing with the other party, he cost a billion more! These are all in the pockets of Madman Chu! The thought of this made his lungs explode with anger. "Damn, damn!!" "This guy dared to fool me!!" With a bang, the arm of Wang Hang''s chair was directly crushed by him! At this time, Old Li asked someone to send the black armor up. Looking at the armor in front of him, the top defense weapons, if he had obtained such treasures in the past, Wang Hang must be extremely excited. But now, how you look is an eyesore. Even want to smash it. But he pressed this impulse. In other words, it was a great tool that was bought for 3.2 billion yuan, and no matter how badly it was, it would have to be swallowed. The auction will continue. After spending 3.2 billion, Wang Hang was more honest, and he didn''t bid much for some of the subsequent lots. "The last lot was not identified by the appraiser of my 3,000 firm, so I simply put it on the auction. You can take a picture if you are interested." Old Li smiled. He asked people to take out a dark stone. There are faint lines floating on the stone, which is obviously a treasure. But as for the purpose of which is not known. Everyone observed carefully, the divine thoughts flowed, and they wanted to peek inside the stone, but they were all isolated from the surface of the stone. "Curious stone." "Will this be some kind of refining material? Most of the ores are refining materials, and this should be no exception." "Who knows, maybe it''s just a strange stone, maybe it''s useless at all." Everyone talked a lot. Then, everyone began to bid. Many people are interested. But few are really willing to pay a big price. "Five Million Spirits." Madman Chu said lightly. Seeing his bid, everyone showed interest. Especially Wang Hang, he also bid, "80 million." "One hundred million." Madman Chu continued to bid. At this price point, most people give up. Only Wang Hang saw that Madman Chu was still bidding, and deliberately wanted to raise the bar with the opponent, and once again bid a price of 120 million yuan. "One hundred and fifty million." "Two hundred million!" Wang Hang glanced at Chu Madman triumphantly. Madman Chu was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about whether it was worth spending 200 million spiritual marrow to buy a stone that he didn''t know for what purpose. "Two hundred million spiritual marrows, does anyone continue to bid." There was silence. Wang Hang was a little worried in his heart. He has just spent 3.2 billion on a great tool. If he spends another 200 million to buy a stone that I dont know whats useful for, then hes really at a loss. When he goes back, his father will not kill him . "The first time for 200 Million Spirits." Wang Hang looked at Madman Chu, "Friend Chu, why don''t you keep bidding? Why, can''t you afford to increase it?!" Hurry up. He was roaring inside. But Madman Chu was sitting there, the old **** was there. "The second time for 200 Million Spirits." It''s over. Wang Hang let out a miserable cry in his heart. Blood loss! He had known that he would not bid with Madman Chu. "Two hundred and ten million." Just as Mr. Li was about to make a final decision, Madman Chu said. Everyone''s eyes turned to him, especially Wang Hang, and he was even more relieved, and he did not dare to continue bidding. In the end, this stone of unknown origin was bought by Madman Chu at a high price of 210 million. Wang Hang sneered and said, "I spent 200 million to buy a broken stone. Fellow Taoist Chu''s hobby is really unique." Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly. "This prince of the royal family is really impetuous. If it wasn''t for the other party just now, he would have paid the 200 million yuan of wronged money." "But why does this person suddenly want to help the Wang family?" "Does he really like the stone?" Madman Chu was holding the dark stone in his hand, with a smile on his face, "Broken the stone? Then open your eyes and watch." After the words fell, the majestic emperor''s spirit poured out like a mountain torrent, constantly impacting the black stone in his hand, and cracks began to appear on the surface of the black stone. Next to him, Old Li''s pupils shrank slightly. You know, that black stone is indestructible, they have tried, even the attack of the Taoist master can hardly damage it. But now, under the impact of the madman''s imperial qi, it started to shatter. "No loss is the ultimate fairy seed, it''s really extraordinary." Old Li thought to himself. And everyone was attracted by the broken black stone. As the cracks grew more and more, bursts of bright purple light burst out of the black stone cracks, reflecting the entire lobby. In the end, the surface of the black stone completely fell off, and a palm-sized purple crystal appeared with faint golden light ripples. When everyone saw the crystal, their breath became heavy. "This, this is... Qiankun Zijinyuan!" Old Li couldn''t help exclaiming. In the Zijin galaxy, the most advanced casting material is Qiankun Zijin. Most of the veins are controlled by Zixing and Jinxing. It is difficult for ordinary monks to get a piece of purple gold. And the rarest existence in Zijin is the source of the Universe Zijin. Even if it is the Zixing, there are not many sources of Zijin for the Venus. The value of this palm-sized purple gold source in the hands of Madman Chu is incalculable. It is more precious than the top-notch artefacts auctioned just now! "How could it be! This is actually the source of purple gold!" Wang Hang exclaimed. Then, endless annoyance came to my heart. How could it be Zijinyuan? Then he insisted just now, isn''t this Zijinyuan his own? After all, what kind of treasure has he missed! "Two hundred and ten million Spirits bought a piece of purple gold source, which is simply a big profit. This fellow Chu Daoist has good eyesight!" "Indeed, everyone doesn''t know that this unbelievable stone hides the source of purple gold, and only he can see it." "Oh, a great tool was sold for 3.2 billion yuan, and another 200 million yuan was spent on a piece of Zijinyuan. He was the biggest winner in this auction. The Wang family was completely stunned by others." "I''m afraid this person has a good background. Unlike those who eat soft rice, can someone who eat soft rice take out a great tool to auction?" Everyone looked at Madman Chu with a different color in their eyes. Tang Haitang looked at the madman Chu with a look of worship in his eyes. After the auction ends. "Friends of Chu Dao~www.novelhall.com~ This is the essence of auction proceeds." Old Li took out a Qiankun ring and said. "Thank you." Madman Chu took the Qiankun Ring. "Friend Chu is polite." After leaving the auction and returning to the City Lords Mansion, Madman Chu played with Zijinyuan, "Thanks to Xiao Ai who analyzed the treasure hidden in the black stone, otherwise I almost missed it." Madman Chu, who had a treasure hunt in his hands, almost didn''t find the source of purple gold, which shows how difficult it is to find this treasure. "With this source of purple gold, Kunwu''s quality can reach another level." Madman Chu whispered while touching the hilt of Kunwu''s sword. This is also his purpose. As a top crafting master, Madman Chu naturally has a way to deal with this purple gold source and integrate it into the Kunwu sword. (End of this chapter) Chapter 858： : Lunar Wheel Festival, Moon Palace Cold Fairy, Purple Star No. 4 Chapter 858 Moon Wheel Festival, Moon Palace Cold Fairy, Purple Star Fourth Sequence The time to open the Moon Wheel Secret Realm is getting closer and closer. During this period of time, more and more people came to Shenyue Ancient City, and among them there were even some rare fairy species. "The Moon Wheel Secret Realm has an aura, and this spirit body is very peculiar. He''d better listen to people chanting poems to make a right. If someone chants the best verse when the Moon Wheel Secret Realm opens, he can get the most moonlight..." In the city lord''s mansion, Tang Haitang was telling Madman Chu some anecdotes about the Moon Wheel Secret Realm, and Madman Chu was also surprised. There is a spirit in the secret world, this is not a rare thing. Just as a life star has a heavenly path, it is not impossible for a cosmic secret world to give birth to a spirit body. It''s just that the spirit of the secret world actually likes to listen to people chanting poems. This is interesting. "In a few days, when the Moon Wheel Secret Realm opens, everyone will gather together and hold a moon wheel event. Now the Tianjiao of all major cultivators are probably racking their brains, thinking about doing this well at the event. His poems, win the event." Tang Haitang said with a smile. "Can you find someone else to do it?" "No way, only at the scene, the poems written by myself can resonate with the spirit of the moon wheel secret world." "By the way, do you know poetry and poetry?" Tang Haitang asked curiously. "Know a little bit." Madman Chu estimated. He doesn''t understand poetry or something. But he would still be able to recite poems. After all, the country where he lived in his previous life was a country with brilliant literary talents and an eternal love. I have memorized a lot of poems and words from small to large. "Oh." Tang Haitang nodded. She didn''t have much hope. In her opinion, Madman Chu must have put all his energy on cultivation. A few days later. The moon wheel event was held. In the ancient city of Shenyue, a high platform rises from the ground. This high platform is very wide and square, with hundreds of miles in length and width, and this place is also the place where the moon wheel event is held. Its name is Wangyuetai. As the night fell, many people gradually came on the Watching Moon Platform. "Look, that''s Young Master Lin." "Except for the Lin Family, there should be a Taoist of Tianyinmen. It is said that this person has already entered the realm of Tianzun at a young age." "Come, here, it''s Fairy Moon Palace Cold!" At this moment, an exclamation came from the crowd. I saw a cold sword light swept across the sky, and around the sword light was covered with moonlight, and a beautiful shadow was vaguely revealed. When the sword light dissipated, she turned into a woman. The woman is wearing a light blue long dress, has a slim figure, three thousand green silks are like a waterfall, her face is exquisite, and her skin is snowy, like a fairy. The Moon Palace is a power juxtaposed with the Wang Family in Shenyue City. The difference is that the royal family is an aristocratic family, and the moon palace is a spiritual tradition. And Fairy Leng in the Moon Palace is the most outstanding female cultivator in the Moon Palace in the contemporary era, and her strength almost overwhelms the younger generation of Shenyue City. Known as the first person under the fairy seed. In addition, Leng Xianzi''s talent is also very good. He once became a poem in eight steps, which made everyone in the literary world embarrassed. Leng Xianzi attended almost every lunar round event, and almost every time, it was the most eye-catching existence. "I have seen Fairy Leng." "I haven''t seen him in a few years, the demeanor of Fairy Leng is still there." "I don''t know what kind of poetry Leng Fairy will have in this moon wheel event. It really makes me look forward to it." "Yes" Everyone stepped forward and kept complimenting Fairy Leng. And Fairy Leng smiled faintly, with a pampered look. In other words, she has long been used to such compliments. "The king''s son is also here." At this time, a young man walked not far away, beside the young man there was a man in a gorgeous purple robe. The man was handsome and tall, with a kind of extravagance. When they saw him, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. "That''s not... the fourth sequence of the purple star, the fairy species Ziying!" "What, Immortal Zixing!" After seeing the young man next to Wang Hang, everyone breathed a cold breath, looking at each other, with a look of wonder in their eyes. Immortal species, no immortal species has been born in Shenyue City. A fairy species is attracting attention no matter where it is, let alone the fourth sequence of the purple star. Even Leng Xianzi couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. "The arrival of the Purple Star Immortal Seed, the moon wheel event will be a lot more colorful." "Yes, I saw it in Lin Dong, the Xia Lin Family." "Lord of the Li family is also polite." Everyone came forward to compliment Ziying. As for the former Leng Xianzi, he was temporarily left behind by everyone. Although Leng Fairy was excellent, the first person under the Fairy Seed was after all, and Ziying was a genuine Fairy Seed. "Friend Ziying, let me introduce to you. This is the Leng Fairy from the Moon Palace of Shenyue City." Wang Hang brought Ziying to the front of Leng Fairy and introduced him, blushing, as if a little proud. After all, not everyone can get to know the fairy species. When Ziying saw Leng Xianzi, her eyes also showed a touch of amazingness, and she nodded slightly, "I have seen Leng Xianzi." "Ziying is friendly." "Ha, fellow Daoist Ziying, I forgot to tell you that, apart from being a talented person in cultivation, Fairy Leng is also extraordinary." "Oh, isn''t it?" Ziying was even more surprised. "I heard that Daoist Ziying is the number one talented person in the Zixing literary world. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get into the eyes of Daoist Daoists with this little trick. Leng Fairy smiled. She has heard rumors that, in addition to being the Zixing fairy species, the fourth sequence, Ziying also enjoys the reputation of the number one talent in the Zixing literary world. "Ha, Fairy Leng is polite." Several people talked happily. Ziying looked at Fairy Leng, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. She was already faintly expecting something to happen to him. It is also a good name to pass a talented person to a talented woman. Fairy Leng also saw that the other party was a bit interesting to him, but he did not explicitly refuse. After all, he is a fairy, and if he can get on the line with the other party, it might be helpful to his future practice. When the others saw this, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Fairy Leng looked cold and frosty in front of them, but in front of Xianzhong, there seemed to be a tendency to stick around. Sure enough, it depends on the background. There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. "Who is this young man, so handsome." "Do we have such a character in Shenyue City?" "Look, the city lord''s daughter is also with him." Ziying, Wang Hang, Leng Xianzi and others looked. I saw the crowd voluntarily parted a road, and at the end of the road, a man and a woman came together. The female is the daughter of the city owner. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com And that man, dressed in a gorgeous white robe, with a white jade sword hanging from his waist, was handsome and handsome, like an immortal in the dust. The female cultivators all around looked at the person with their eyes shining. Even a character like Leng Xianzi couldn''t help but shine. The male cultivators looked at the man with envy and envy. "It''s him." Wang Hang''s expression became gloomy. The shame at the auction is still fresh in his memory. "Friend Ziying, this person is what I said, the man who got the source of Zijin." Wang Hang said to Ziying next to him. Hearing this, Ziying''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It turns out that Zijinyuan fell into this person''s hands." (End of this chapter) Chapter 859： : You are a madman from Chu, this is also OK? When will the moon be Chapter 859: You Are Madman Chu, Is This OK? When will the moon be Zijinyuan, this type of casting material is also very rare among Zixing. Even Ziying, who is in the fourth sequence, does not have a Taoist tool made of this casting material, only the first sequence has one. Ziying looked at Madman Chu, her eyes flashed. He stepped forward and said lightly to Madman Chu: "Under the fourth sequence of Ziying, I heard that you have a source of purple gold in your hand?" "Correct." Madman Chu glanced at each other and nodded. "Xiaxia is willing to pay a high price to buy that Zijinyuan. I heard that the other party bought it for 200 million spiritual marrow, right? Xiaxia would like to pay twice the price." Ziying said. Hearing this, Madman Chu looked at each other weirdly, "It''s also a purple star sequence anyway, why is this brain flooded." "What do you mean?" With a brush, Ziying''s face became gloomy. "How great is the value of a piece of Zijinyuan, do I need to tell you more? I bought it for 200 million, because I have good eyesight, and you now know that it is Zijinyuan, but you still want to buy it easily, at double the price? What is the brain flooding?" Madman Chu sneered. Ziying''s face is a bit ugly. He is a Purple Star sequence, wherever he goes, others will give him a little face. In his opinion, Madman Chu should be afraid of his identity and honestly hand over the source of purple gold to make a small profit. By the way, you can still sell yourself a favor. Of course, even if you don''t sell it, you just refuse it. But unexpectedly, he was severely mocked. Let him lose face in the public. "Puff......" Next to him, Tang Haitang couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard Madman Chu''s words. After getting along with Madman Chu during this period of time, she had already figured out the Madman Chu''s temperament and asked herself how much she knew about him. Knowing that the other person looks humble and gentle, but in his bones he is arrogant, a person who can''t be more arrogant. If Ziying meets other people, maybe they will really give him the face of this Zixing fairy like he thought. But it was a pity that he met Madman Chu, no matter what purple gold sequence he was, the immortal species, if he wanted to take advantage of him, he would just go straight. "Why are you laughing?!" Ziying glanced at Tang Haitang coldly. An unparalleled power rolled out and flew towards the opponent in shock. Losing face and being laughed at by a woman, this is something that Ziying can''t tolerate. "Purple Star Immortal Seed, that''s all the aura." Madman Chu stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Haitang, his eyes condensed, and a more terrifying coercion swept out! Under the collision of the two invisible coercion, Ziying couldn''t help her face changing, her figure trembled, and she fell into an absolute disadvantage! When everyone saw this, their pupils shrank slightly. The purple star sequence has fallen short! How could this be? And some female sisters looked at Madman Chu with brilliant eyes. Hero saves beauty... Wow, it''s so handsome and romantic. "Shenyue Dao Master''s guest, surnamed Chu... I know who you are." After suffering a loss, Ziying stared at Madman Chu, and the name she had heard a while ago suddenly appeared in her mind. "You are, Madman Chu!" When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Madman Chu, they are not unfamiliar with this name. This is the most popular name in the Purple Gold Galaxy recently. "He is Madman Chu, the superb immortal species who defeated many immortal species with his own power!!" "It''s no wonder he can make Ziying suffer." "It''s actually him." The most shocking was Wang Hang. He didn''t expect that the character he targeted at the auction was actually Madman Chu, a superb fairy! ! No wonder the other party doesn''t take himself to heart. It turned out that the other party was actually this kind of identity. The identity was said to be broken, Madman Chu just smiled slightly. And this time. Ripples appeared in the void. I saw a bright moon appearing high in the sky, and it turned out to be a wonder of two moons in the same sky in the night sky! In the bright moon, Yuehui Yingying, sprinkled on the observation platform. "It is the Moon Wheel Secret Realm that has emerged!" "Look, it''s Yuehui!" When some monks saw this, their faces were overjoyed. They urged the imperial qi, and continuously sucked Yuehui into the body. "Mingyue is coming back, the moon rises but the bell is heard..." At this time, a monk yelled. It was a poem, and the moment the poem was completed, a large number of Yuehui rushed towards the monk, and its light was as high as ten meters. The monk did not dare to neglect, and sat cross-legged, absorbing Yuehui. "I''m coming too." "And I" All of a sudden, some prepared monks read their own poems that they had already done, and gathered Yuehui to come. In a short while, a beam of light formed by the moonlight bloomed. It ranges from more than ten feet to hundreds of feet. "Humph, it''s important to absorb Yuehui first." Ziying snorted coldly. He stood there, sinking his heart, and began to write poetry. "The flying goose crossed the Dongting in autumn, and the autumn breeze didn''t feel cool all night..." At this time, Leng Xianzi also began to write poetry. When she uttered, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. Countless people''s eyes are on her. "Good poem, good poem..." "As expected of Leng Fairy." Before the verse was finished, a group of people were already complimenting. It''s just that Leng Xianzi, as a well-known talented woman in the ancient city of Shenyue, is naturally somewhat capable. After she finished chanting, a large number of Yuehui suddenly rushed towards her, forming a nine-hundred-zhang Yuehui pillar. Its dazzling light immediately concealed the rest of the people. "It''s amazing, you really deserve to be Leng Fairy." "Yeah, too strong." "That is, how can the word for talented woman make a joke." At this time, Wang Hang also began to chant poems. Although not as good as Fairy Leng, it also attracted a lot of Yuehui, forming a beam of light of four to five hundred feet, which was very dazzling. Not to be outdone, Tang Haitang simply chanted a few words. A five-hundred-zhang beam of light erupted from the madman Chu. As the cultivators present chanted poems one by one, beams of light also lifted into the sky, and those who couldn''t make poems could only stare in place, scratching their ears and cheeks. "Yes." At this moment, a big man next to Madman Chu''s eyes lit up and said loudly, "The moon is round and round, like a big disc..." Yuehui circulated and rushed towards the big man. Madman Chu was stunned. Does this work? "Why is it so?" The big man looked at the less than ten feet of Yuehui on his body, and his face was immediately full of indignation. Madman Chu was speechless. At your level, how much do you want? "Chidi clearly sits in Guanghan, and passes through the sky after Lin Mingyue..." At this time, Ziying spoke out. As his voice sounded, countless Yuehui rushed towards him, forming a huge moonlight column that exceeded a thousand feet. When everyone saw this, they were amazed. "It''s amazing, even more powerful than Fairy Leng." "Yes, you really deserve to be Zixing''s number one talent." "good job" Ziying stood in the moonlight beam ~www.novelhall.com~ looking at Madman Chu, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, her face was provocative, "Why don''t you see Taoist Chu composing a poem?" "Yes, what do you do at the Moon Wheel Festival without writing poetry?" Wang Hang was also booing on the sidelines. Everyone looked at Madman Chu with amusement in their eyes. "I''m afraid that if I write poetry, you will be gloomy." Madman Chu said lightly. "Hmph, what''s the use of just talking, you do." Ziying snorted coldly. "Then, as you wish." Kuangren Chu stood with his hand in his hand, stepped out in one step, and stepped into the air. His voice instantly echoed, "When will the bright moon..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 860： : Endless Yuehui, the essence of Yuehui, Wang Hangs hesitation Chapter 860 Endless Moonlight, the Essence of Moonlight, Wang Hang''s Hesitation "When will the bright moon..." Madman Chu just said. Suddenly, the world fell silent! All around Yuehui stopped circulating at the same time. When everyone saw this, their pupils shrank slightly. What''s the situation? This poem has just started, and it has caused such a vision? ! "Ask Qingtian about the wine..." boom! Yuehui all around boiled instantly. Countless Yuehui rushed towards Chu Madman like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and gathered to form a huge beam of light that surpassed ten thousand feet! The light of the moonlight reflected the sky, and the monks in the entire Shenyue Ancient City were visible from afar, and they were all attracted to their minds. At the same time, Madman Chu''s voice echoed from the beam of light. "When will the bright moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine..." Countless monks in Shenyue Ancient City heard this verse, and countless people whispered this poem, their eyes brightened. "Who is writing poems?" "Good poem, it can resonate with the entire Moon Wheel Secret Realm!" "This poem seems to have not been completely finished yet." Everyone was shocked. A poem that hasn''t been completely finished will resonate with the entire Moon Wheel Secret Realm. What a wonderful poem! Is it possible that the poetry fairy descended? On the moon watching platform. Madman Chu was enveloped in endless moonlight and continued to chant. "I don''t know what year the heavenly palace is." "I want to go back by the wind, and I fear Qionglou Yuyu, the high place is too cold...to Zhuge, low Qihu...There should be no hate..." Madman Chu''s voice echoed throughout the ancient city of Shenyue. When everyone heard this poem, they were all intoxicated. Even the Taoist master was deeply attracted by the artistic conception. But above the sky, the bright moon trembled crazily, and countless Yuehui gushed out of it, rushing to Madman Chu. The moonlight pillar of the moon is also constantly rising. Ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, two hundred thousand feet, one million feet... The incomparable moonlight covering the sky and obscuring the sun can no longer be described by a numerical value. It seems to be immeasurable, bright moonlight, covering the entire Shenyue ancient city, reflecting the night sky like daylight, and it seems to light up the universe... All people are immersed in the beauty of poetry and cannot extricate themselves. "Nung, moon and new moon" With the last poem falling. The bright moon in the sky also stopped shaking. But the endless glory is still pouring out. It took a long time for everyone to recover. On the Wangyue Platform, everyone looked at the peerless white figure shrouded by the moonlight, their expressions shocked, as if they had lost their speech ability. Compared with each other, the poems they make are not as good as shit! The Yuehui on them had already rushed towards the other party when Chu Kuangren was halfway through the poem. At this moment, they didn''t have any moonlight on them. "Friend Chu Dao, too strong..." Tang Haitang looked at the back of Madman Chu with a drunken face. She still remembered that when she asked Madman Chu if she could write poems, the other party''s answer was... a little bit. How is this a little bit, it is a poetic fairy! ! Modest, strong, and good-looking... How could there be such a perfect man in this world? Tang Haitang became more obsessed with thinking about it. The rest of the female cultivators were full of longing, even if Fairy Leng looked at Madman Chu, he couldn''t help showing admiration. Compared with Madman Chu, the fourth sequence of Zixing next to her, the fairy species Ziying looked dull and not worth mentioning. No, the two are not comparable at all! "How could this be?" "This, how is this possible!" Ziying and Wang Hang were already dumbfounded. Are they provoking each other just now? Say the other party can''t write poetry? I rely on! If you can''t write poetry, no one in the universe would know it! They felt that they were just like a jumping clown. In the moonlight. The Madman Chu''s heaven and earth furnace body turned to the extreme, and the endless moonlight was transformed into pure spiritual energy, and then transformed into imperial energy. His cultivation is also rapidly increasing. boom! A loud noise came from the body! As if breaking a barrier. At this moment, Madman Chu officially entered the main realm of the Dao! ! There are still a lot of Yuehui around. If this is to be absorbed, it will take a while for Madman Chu to do. With a thought on his mind, the furnace body of heaven and earth ran to the extreme, sucking this endless moonlight into his body and temporarily storing it. After a while, Yuehui gradually dispersed. But the shock of everyone has not completely subsided. The entire Shenyue Ancient City was plunged into an unprecedented shock. "Who is it, who is composing the poem?!" "A poem that caused such a shock in the Moon Wheel Secret Realm, is it true that the Poem Immortal failed to come?!" "It''s terrible, that endless Yuehui, I''ve seen it for the first time in my life, I''m afraid the whole Moon Wheel Secret Realm has flooded out." All the monks looked in the direction of the watch platform, their eyes shocked. Dao Di Nian gushed out one after another, spying towards Wangyuetai. at this time. In the sky, the bright moon that represented the Moon Wheel Secret Realm suddenly trembled again, and then shattered into countless spots of light with a boom, and within that spot of light, a white light flew out towards the madman of Chu. Madman Chu caught the white light. The white light dissipated and turned into a crystal-clear jade. The lines on the jade are flowing and mysterious. "Is that the essence of Yuehui!!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. The Essence of Moonlight, a treasure that can be formed by condensing countless Moonlights, is in the Purple Gold Galaxy, a treasure that exists in the legend! "Oh my God, this must be the essence of Yuehui. It is said that countless years ago, someone had obtained the essence of Yuehui and eventually became an immortal." "The Essence of Yuehui is a treasure that makes people feel the origin!" Everyone stared at the Yuehui Spirit in the hands of Kuangren Chu, their eyes were red, and even their breathing became extremely heavy. To become an immortal, you must first understand the origin, and practice to develop the origin. And the essence of Yuehui is the treasure that can make monks understand the origin, in other words, it can help others become immortals! ! "Madman Chu, quickly hand over the essence of Yuehui!" At this time, Ziying said loudly. He stared at the essence of Yuehui, his eyes hot as never before. If he can obtain the essence of the moonlight and realize the origin, then he can replace the first sequence of the purple star and become the new sequence one! This is called him, how can he not get excited? It''s not just him that is excited. All those who saw the essence of Yuehui, including those strong men lurking in the ancient city of Shenyue, were not calm. "Want? Get it yourself!" Madman Chu said lightly, playing with the essence of Yuehui in his hand. Ziying didn''t care about anything, and saw that he drew out a sword sharply, his figure flashed, and flew towards Chu Kuangren. The Madman Chu''s sword fingers condensed, and UU Reading www.uukanshu.com casually cut out with sword energy. Sword Qi and sword clang. Then, the sword burst, Ziying flew upside down for several tens of feet, revealing a purple inner armor on her body, which was a defensive weapon. "Friend Wang Dao, help me capture the essence of Yuehui!" Ziyingchao Wang Hang said loudly. And Wang Hang hesitated. Right now, it is an opportunity. If he helps Ziying, he will really get the friendship of the other party, and even successfully get on line with Zixing. However, Madman Chu has a strong strength. According to rumors, he can defeat a group of immortals, and his strength is probably not enough. As for whether the opponent has any background, he is not afraid, as far as he knows, the civilization of the opponent''s origin is not considered strong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 861： : Cut Wang Hang, cut the kings avenue master, only you are left Chapter 861 "Done!!" Wang Hang gritted his teeth and said. This is an opportunity to really make friends with Zi Xing and cannot be missed. Although he knows that he is not an opponent of Mad Man Chu, he only needs to behave, and there is no need to fight the opponent. He is confident. Although he is not a fairy, he is also a top arrogant talent. With some treasures in his body, he is enough to protect himself. "Madman Chu, you don''t hurt Daoist Ziying!" Wang Hang said loudly. He shot, a black long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, slashed out, piercing the dark night sky, and slashed towards Madman Chu. "Mayfly shakes the tree." Madman Chu said indifferently. He gently raised his hand, and hit it with one blow. The surging imperial energy impacted on Wang Hang''s body, and immediately smashed the opponent out. In a crash, the long knife shattered and the clothes burst! A piece of black armor was revealed on Wang Hang''s body, which was the top defense weapon he had bought at the auction for 3.2 billion spirits. "Madman Chu, your Taoist tool is really good." Wang Hang said coldly. It was with this great weapon that he dared to attack Madman Chu. "It seems that my Taoist instrument has given you some confidence." Madman Chu said lightly. His figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared into the void. Wang Hang''s pupils shrank, where did he go? ! "Friend Wang Dao, behind you!" Ziying shouted. not good! Without saying a word, Wang Hang urged his imperial qi to the extreme, the realm of Taoist erupted instantly, and he blasted behind him with a punch. boom! ! This punch banged directly on Madman Chu''s chest. "Success!" Wang Hang smiled with joy. But then, his expression turned into panic. Because he found that his punch seemed to hit an indestructible barrier, and he couldn''t hurt Chu Madman at all! "Defensive Heavenly Dao Device!!" "This white robe is actually a defensive artifact!!" Wang Hang was instantly stunned. He also finally understood why Madman Chu was willing to put up a top defensive weapon for auction. Because he has no shortage at all! There is a defensive heavenly weapon, this great weapon is simply weak! "Rewind!" Wang Hang was going back in an instant. But before he took two steps, Madman Chu''s figure was already close to his body, "Where do you want to retreat?!" Madman Chu clenched his fist and blasted his fist! boom! ! A loud noise broke out in the void! The armor on Wang Hang''s body was directly sunken under this fist, and it was broken inch by inch, and the terrifying fist penetrated the armor and fell on him. puff Wang Hang directly vomited blood. Then, his arm was grabbed by Madman Chu, the whole person was pulled up, and he smashed left and right on the ground. Boom, the sound of boom exploded, and the whole watch platform was shaking. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help swallowing. Too violent! It''s too bloody! Madman Chu threw Wang Hang aside, the armor on the opponent''s body was already shattered into pieces. And Wang Hang himself is dying. "You want to save your life in front of me by relying on a piece of garbage that I don''t want? Don''t you think... too ridiculous?" Madman Chu raised his foot and stepped on the opponent''s chest, his expression indifferent. "Let it go, let me go." Wang Hang tremblingly begged. He regretted it. He had no idea that Madman Chu was so powerful that he couldn''t handle the opponent''s moves even if he was wearing a top-notch weapon. "Next life, let''s have a snack." Madman Chu said indifferently. boom! In the next instant, the terrifying force exploded, Wang Hang''s whole body exploded, and a large amount of flesh and blood burst out from the toes of Madman Chu. "Do not!!" In the distance, an angry voice came. Several figures flew over. It was a few Dao masters of the Wang family, and they looked at Chu Madman with shock and hatred in their eyes. "Kill my prince, you are looking for death!!" The main body of a great avenue turned into a huge golden hand, pushing towards the Madman Chu. "I don''t mind killing more." The madman of Chu gave a cold drink, squeezed his five fingers slightly, the emperor''s energy and the Dao pattern were intertwined, and the invincible law turned the universe upside down. The majestic fist was so powerful that it instantly destroyed the big golden hand. But the pupils of the main road master shrank, shrouded in fist strength, and after a scream, his body turned into a cloud of blood and exploded! "what!!" The pupils of the remaining few masters shrank, a little shocked. Raise your hand to kill the master! It would be too scary for Tianjiao to have such strength! Even if it is a super fairy, it is a bit exaggerated. At this moment, a terrifying coercion erupted in the distance, smashing directly toward the Wangyuetai. "Madman Chu, you are looking for death!!" An indifferent voice resounded. The faces of several Taoists in the Wang family were happy. "It''s the ancestor!" "It''s the ancestor who is going to make a move!" The ancestor of the Wang family, the only God of the Wang family! "Huh, who is looking for death?" In the city lord''s mansion of the ancient city of Shenyue, a huge sword shadow suddenly rose into the air, cutting away in the direction of the Wang family! There was a loud bang, the huge sword shadow seemed to collide with a terrifying force, and the entire Shenyue ancient city was in turmoil. After the collision, the Wang Family Patriarch''s breath quickly weakened, and there was no more movement. This scene made the Wang family''s several great masters feel incredible, one move, one move suppressed the ancestors of the Wang family! As the **** of heaven, this gap is a bit big! "Is this the strength of Taoist Shenyue? So strong!" "It really deserves to be one of the most powerful Taoists in the Zijin Galaxy. Even if this person cannot become an immortal in the future, he is also a top-notch virtual immortal." "After all, it was also a top fairy species back then." The monks in the ancient city of Shenyue were speechless. And on the Mochizuki platform. Madman Chu looked at the great masters of the Wang family, and said with a smile: "Your biggest backer seems to be gone." Finished. He raised his hand to gather the emperor''s energy, and displayed it at a thought. As the Madman Chu was promoted to the master of the road, the power of this move rose to a new level. Thousands of souls gathered and locked onto the few masters present. "drop!" With an indifferent sip. Countless spiritual soldiers blasted toward several masters like a torrential rain. "Quick, stop it!" "What a terrifying power, how can he have such a strong power!" "Even if you are promoted to the master of the avenue, it would be unbelievable to be so powerful, this monster..." Boom, boom, boom... In the void, bursts of energy turbulence erupted one after another. Under the bombardment of the spirit soldiers, several Dao masters were quickly injured one after another. A figure rushed out of the turbulent flow of energy, and a mask circulated around him, sending out the surrounding spirit soldiers one by one. Obviously, this is a powerful defense tool. "Mad Chu, go to death for me!" With the help of this powerful defensive Dao weapon, the avenue master rushed in front of Madman Chu and stabbed him with a spear! The gun is like a dragon, and the cold light rolls! Om... at this time. A sword chant sounded! A purple sword light illuminates the night, like a brilliant meteor. The sword light crossed ~www.novelhall.com~ the gun light was broken! The spear broke with a clang, and the defensive gas shield around the main road was directly torn in half like foam. A blood mist spurted. The main road master was torn in half by Jianguang. At some point, the Kunwu sword was out of its sheath, and it was in Madman Chu''s hands. The white jade sword body was pure and flawless. It complemented the impeccable, gorgeous white long-sleeved robe of Madman Chu. Kuangren Chu held Kunwu in his hand, and his figure flickered in the void like a ghost, and the sword flowed around. Several of the originally injured Dao masters were not opponents at all, and they fell one by one. "Now, only you are left." Madman Chu looked calmly at the immortal Ziying not far away. The other party was already pale as paper. (End of this chapter) Chapter 863： : Fairy body awakening, Guanghan Fairy body, the second sequence of challenges Ice, snow and stars, above a snow-capped mountain. Covered with cold air, Tang Haitang''s body was frozen. Taoist Shenyue couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when seeing this scene. Madman Chu met by the side and said, "Please rest assured, Fellow Shenyue Daoist, I promise with my life that Miss Tang will never have an accident." "Well, I believe Fellow Daoist Chu." Shenyue Dao Master feels a little at ease. The surrounding cold air continued to converge and poured into Tang Haitang''s body. Although Tang Haitang''s body was not vigorous, it was like a bottomless pit. Those who came would not refuse to inhale all the cold air in. This means that her body functions are still working. The vitality was frozen, but the body''s functions were still working. This kind of contradiction happened to Tang Haitang. Three days later. The ice and snow spiritual power of the entire star was almost emptied by Tang Haitang. "Master, the time has come." At this time, Xiao Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit, reminded Madman Chu. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Understood." His eyes narrowed. Then, open your palms. A group of golden-red phoenix fire circulated in the palm of his hand, and the phoenix fire gushed out, completely covering the ice block that had sealed Tang Haitang. "This is... Huang Huo!" Chentianxu''s fairy eyes condensed. Can Madman Chu use a flame that can only be used by Divine Phoenix? ! "The surprises Little Friend Chu gave people are really endless." Chentian Xuxian sighed. He became more and more sure that Madman Chu had the talent to become immortals. Under the two heavens of ice and fire, Tang Haitang in the ice had a slight reaction, his eyebrows frowned, as if he felt uncomfortable. at the same time. In her body, a horrible force that has been in the dust for a long time is brewing, and under the stimulation of ice and fire, it is ready to gush out! The book of physique in the maniac Chu''s body. Suddenly, in his vision, the power in Tang Haitang''s body turned into countless intertwined mysterious Dao patterns, which he analyzed one by one. "As the fairy body awakens, the originally ambiguous Dao pattern becomes clear. When Miss Tang fully awakens the fairy body, I will be able to completely analyze her fairy body and use it for myself!!" Madman Chu whispered. Time goes by. Under the double stimulation of Phoenix Fire and the power of ice and snow, the power in Tang Haitang''s body became more and more unbearable. Madman Chu saw this, put away the Phoenix Fire, and broke the ice. His sword fingers condensed, and there was a light condensed on the tip of his finger, and then the flame turned into a slender fire needle, piercing Tang Haitang''s body. In order to help Tang Haitang awaken the immortal body, Madman Chu combined the alchemy formation, Huanghuo and medical skills, and had very high requirements for everything. If one of them fails to reach the standard, the immortal body cannot be awakened. It can be seen how difficult it is to awaken the fairy body. It was nothing more than that Tang Haitang''s fairy body was unable to awaken for a long time. The needle of Huang Huo entered the body, and Tang Haitang opened her eyes suddenly, her eyes were as white as ice crystals. "what" Accompanied by a long roar, countless lines appeared on her body surface one after another, and the terrifying chill continued to spread out with her as the center. The surrounding wind and snow were frozen, and it was all frozen! The entire ice, snow and stars were shrouded by the cold air erupting from the fairy body, as if it turned into an iceberg floating in the universe, filled with cold air. The fairy body awakens and freezes the stars! "This is a fairy with ice attributes!" Chentian Xuxian was a little surprised. Then, he noticed the powerful fluctuations of the fairy body constantly radiating outward, his face changed slightly, and he quickly enveloped the surroundings with the power of the virtual fairy. The white glow spread out and turned into a gas mask. The power of the fairy body impacted the gas mask, and under the crazy impact of two peerless forces, the entire star was shaken. "I just awakened with such a powerful force, it is indeed an immortal body." Chentian Xuxian said in surprise. This is also one of the reasons why Madman Chu came to him. Only the power of the imaginary fairy can completely isolate the fluctuations that the fairy body emits when it awakens, so that it will not be detected by other forces. Otherwise, a fairy body would cause the entire Zijin galaxy to tremble, and those civilizations could not sit still. Immortal body, if it can''t be used by them. For their status, it is likely to be obliterated. This is the cruel law of the universe. "Analysis..." Madman Chu is closest to Tang Haitang. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless mysteries, unable to tell whether it was a rune or a pattern of Dao. The mystery of the fairy body is seen by him, and is constantly being analyzed through the book of constitution, and then integrated into it. quickly. In the book of constitution, a new and powerful physique is taking shape. Four big characters appeared on the pages of the book. Guanghan Immortal Body! This is the fairy body owned by Tang Haitang. It is also one of the physiques that Madman Chu will have in the future! "Successful." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. And Tang Haitang''s immortal body fluctuations gradually receded, and the ice-crystal-like eyes also returned to their normal appearance. But she knew that she had become different. She can clearly feel the power in her body. That was a force that she could not even think of before! "Tianzun!" "I actually broke through to Tianzun''s cultivation base!" Tang Haitang was extremely surprised. With the awakening of the fairy body, her cultivation level broke through from the ordinary emperor''s realm to the Tianzun realm in an instant, and she was still the upper Tianzun! ! Crossed several realms. The power of the immortal body makes the Chentian Void Immortal, and the Taoist Lord Shenyue speechless. "Is this the fairy body? It''s really scary." "I can feel that the huge growth potential contained in this body, even if it is the Purple Star, the first sequence of Venus, I am afraid it is far less than the growth potential of this fairy body." Even if they are both fairy species, their growth potential is different. Even sometimes, the difference is huge. If the chance of other immortals becoming immortals is one, then the chance of immortal beings like Tang Haitang is more than ten. Sometimes, it can even reach more than tens. "Great, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is great." Shenyue Dao Master looked at Tang Haitang with excitement. The fact that his daughter has a fairy body is equivalent to having an infinitely beautiful future. As a father, how can he be unhappy. He looked at the Madman Chu and said with an extremely serious expression: "The great kindness and great virtue of Daoist Chu, I will remember that if there is anything that needs me in the future, just speak up. As long as I can manage it, I will never refuse." "Shenyue Daoist friend is polite." Madman Chu smiled lightly. This time he helped Tang Haitang awaken the immortal body, and he also got huge benefits, perhaps even more than Tang Haitang''s gain, the mystery of the book of physique, is not dusty and imaginary, Shenyue Taoist master can imagine. After helping Tang Haitang awaken the immortal body, Chentian Xuxian returned to his Chentian star, and the Madman Chu returned to the ancient city of Shenyue. As soon as he returned to the city, Madman Chu went to retreat. He wants to get familiar with the power of the immortal body. In addition, there is still a lot of Yuehui he has not absorbed at the moon wheel event, and the essence of the moonlight, he has to study it carefully. In short, he has gained a lot. It''s so big that he can''t handle it temporarily. In addition to him going to retreat, Tang Haitang also has to retreat. She is much simpler, she only needs to retreat and adapt to the fairy body. And during the period of retreat between the two, a major event happened to the outside world, that is, the second sequence of Zixing Tianjiao successfully broke through the main realm of the road and challenged the first sequence. As a result, it ended in failure! That battle moved many veteran powerhouses. But then, this purple star''s second-order Zi Tianhen turned to challenge the madman Shijian Xianchu, causing an uproar. Like to start ten consecutive draws and then invincible, please collect it: () Open ten consecutive draws and then invincible update the fastest. Chapter 864： : Refining the essence of the moonlight, the origin world, the origin of the moon "Have you heard? The second sequence of Zi Tian Hate of Zi Xing has broken through the realm of Dao Master. Not only that, he has to challenge Madman Chu." "Of course, this matter has been spread all over, and I heard that before this, Zi Tianhen had challenged the first sequence of Zixiao, but unfortunately he was defeated. Tsk tsk, the second sequence broke through to the realm of the master. Not an opponent of the first sequence, Zi Xiao is really too strong." "Yes, it''s worthy of being one of the double powers of the Zijin Galaxy." "Now Zi Tianhen is challenging Madman Chu, and Madman Chu''s previous record is also very impressive. First, he defeated a group of immortals, and then killed the fourth sequence of Ziying. Maybe he can really fight Zitianhen." "I knew that Zi Xing would not easily let go of Madman Chu. I didn''t expect to take action so soon, or in this way." All the major forces in the Zijin galaxy focused their attention on this duel, and Zi Tianhen, one of the duelists, had already gone to the ancient city of Shenyue when he challenged him. However, when he arrived at the ancient city of Shenyue, he learned from the master of Shenyue Dao that Madman Chu was in retreat. "I will wait for him outside the ancient city of Shenyue. After he leaves the customs, you tell him that he can accept this battle or not!" Zi Tianhen said proudly. After finishing speaking, he turned and left, and stopped on an unmanned star outside Shenyue Ancient City, waiting for Madman Chu to come and fight. At the same time, he also sent many people to stare at the City Lord''s Mansion. Once the Madman Chu appeared, Zi Tianhen would know. In the City Lords Mansion. The madman of Chu was refining Yuehui in retreat, and the huge amount of Yuehui was enough to raise his cultivation base to another level. In addition to Yuehui, he is also feeling the power of the immortal body. The power of the immortal body is indeed extraordinary, giving the Madman Chu possess the ability to manipulate cold energy, as well as allowing him to be blessed in the path of cold attribute cultivation, and his cultivation speed far exceeds other monks. However, Madman Chu does not intend to specialize in the way of cold attributes. He has his own way to go. Guanghan Immortal Body is just an auxiliary method to him. Except for the fairy body, Yuehui. The madman of Chu cares most about the essence of Yuehui. "Can you feel the essence of the moon essence? This makes people have to care about it." Madman Chu played with the moon essence in his hand. Immortals, master the power of the source. If you want to become an immortal, you must first understand the power of the source, but it is this level that has blocked 90% of the monks in the world. In the universe, most of the treasures or methods that can help monks to realize the power of the source are priceless things, such as the essence of the moon. The madman of Chu held the essence of Yuehui and began to refine it. In a trance, his consciousness broke away from the body, and he came to a colorful, mysterious space full of all kinds of mysterious. The madman of Chu saw the flame shooting stars passing by, saw the snow storm erupt, saw the huge trees rising from the ground... Every scenery has its own unique Taoist rhyme. "This is... the original world!" Chu Madman seemed to understand something, whispered. The original world, a conceptual world! There is no fixed place, time, or shape, but it exists among all things. A flower or a grain of sand may have the origin world, but it is extremely difficult to enter the origin world.ߡˡСĦءء. z.c Even if it is a fairy, I am afraid that it cannot be entered anytime and anywhere. "This Moonlight Spirit actually brought my consciousness into the Origin Realm. It is also the first step to enter the Origin Realm if I want to feel the origin." The madman of Chu looked at the surrounding scenery, which were all imaginary from the universe''s thousands of origins. Through these scenes, you can feel the power of the origin, but these are too mysterious and impossible to ponder. For example, the madman of Chu stared at a volcano and wanted to comprehend the power of its origin, but in the next instant, the volcano turned into an iceberg. The scene is dazzling and changing. It is impossible for people to fix and understand a source at all. at this time. A white light appeared in front of Madman Chu. That is, the essence of Yuehui! I saw the spirit of Yuehui swept in a certain direction. The madman of Chu moved his heart and followed the spirit of Yuehui all the way. Soon, his consciousness came to a mysterious place, which was a sea, and a bright moon gradually rose on the sea. There is a bright moon on the sea. seemed to be alarmed by the arrival of the madman of Chu, this magnificent spectacle actually began to fluctuate, as if it was about to fall apart in the next moment. But at this time, the essence of the moonlight fell on the bright moon in the sky, and merged into it, and the bright moon that was going to disintegrate became stable again. And the fluctuations of Tao contained in the bright moon also made Chu Kuangren''s eyes shine brightly. He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately began to comprehend the bright moon. Time passed, three days passed. The consciousness of the madman of Chu stayed in the original world for three days. It wasn''t until the essence of Yuehui was exhausted and the spectacle of a bright moon on the sea in the Origin Realm dissipated, and the madman Chu''s consciousness returned. "So this is the origin..." Chu Madman murmured, spreading his palms, a ray of moonlight glowing with a faint chill was circulating. Unlike other moonlights, this ray of moonlight contained a very powerful energy fluctuation. This is no ordinary moonlight. This is the origin of the moon! Although it was just a strand, with the origin of this strand of moon, Madman Chu was enough to kill any existence under the heavenly master. Not only that, the madman of Chu, based on the origin of the moon, can continue to comprehend more mysterious and more origins of the moon! A piece of Moonlight Essence, let him step into the original realm! This gain is not much worse than getting the Guanghan Immortal Body. "This is my savvy understanding. Only in this way can I perceive the origin of the moon in the origin world with the essence of the moonlight and master it. This has to be replaced by another monk. UU reading www.uuknshu.com can feel it. The origin of the moon is already at the limit..." Madman Chu smiled softly. This retreat, he completely absorbed Yuehui in his body, and his cultivation base rose from the first step on the main realm of the main road to the late main main stage! With Guanghan Immortal Body, the origin of the moon... His combat power has been upgraded to another level. "Today''s Zijin galaxy, even with those two Sequence Ones, is probably not my opponent... No, even if all the immortals in this galaxy add up, I am not afraid!!" Madman Chu felt the inside of his body. Power, there was a sense of gaze in his eyes. Next, he only needs to wait for the arrival of the Remnant Immortal World. "I don''t know what happened to the outside world." Chu Madman Emperor thought surged, spreading across the entire Shenyue ancient city. Soon, some of the things that happened during this period were known to him one by one, and this naturally included the challenge of Zi Tianhen. "Purple Star Second Sequence?" "I just killed a fourth sequence, and now there is a second sequence, it''s really endless." He shook his head, got up and walked out of the room. And at the moment he appeared, those strong men who had been observing secretly felt one after another, and there was bright light in their eyes. "The Madman Chu has appeared!" "Quickly, inform your second highness." "Hmph, he is finally willing to show up." The news that the madman of Chu had left the customs suddenly spread throughout the city like wings, and Zi Tianhen also got the news for the first time. Chapter 865： : Exiting customs, too lazy to care about him, Qin Yin Jian Wu Latest URL: Outside the ancient city of Shenyue. On a planet, a young man with a sword eyebrow star was sitting cross-legged, his body swirling, countless stars surrounded him. Suddenly, the youth opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed, and countless stars were shattered! The young man stood up, looked at the direction of Shenyue Ancient City, and snorted, "Madman Chu, the poetry sword fairy, you can finally give up!" This person is the Purple Star sequence Zi Tian Hate who challenged the Mad Man Chu! He has received the news of Chu Kuangren leaving the customs. Not only him. The major forces have also received the news, and everyone is looking in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, wanting to see how Madman Chu plans to respond. "This battle, Zi Tianhen seems to be imperative." "That''s for sure. Madman Chu killed Ziying. How could Zixing give up? Zi Tianhate this would be regarded as revenge." "It depends on where the madman of Chu''s strength has reached, Zi Tianhen has broken through the master of the road, and the strength is not comparable to Ziying." "Not bad..." Dao Di Nian was communicating in the void. The City Lord''s Mansion suddenly became the focus. To be precise, it was Madman Chu who became the focus of everyone. "Friend Chu, what are you going to do?" Shenyue Taoist found the Madman Chu and asked. "Oh, what to do, don''t bother about it." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. "Ignore it?" "Yes, if some kind of fairy comes to challenge me and I have to take it, wouldn''t it be too busy?" Chu Madman said. He didn''t put Zi Tianhen in his eyes at all. Too lazy to respond to each other''s challenges. In the next few days, he stayed in the city lords mansion, reading, drinking tea, drinking, and occasionally visiting the scenic spots in Shenyue City. In the eyes of others, he lived in a relaxed and comfortable life. In fact. What was relaxing was the Heavenly Soul of Madman Chu. His human soul and earth soul had been fighting each other in a spiritual realm, deducing two great mysteries. But these, no one else knows. A few days later. Madman Chu has never faced a challenge. All of a sudden, the entire Shenyue Ancient City talked a lot. "You said, this fairy seed Zitianhen has come to the door, but Madman Chu is still so leisurely. Does he really not worry about the other party?" "I don''t think he is afraid, right?" "Scared?" "Yes, it was the second order of Zixing who challenged him. Dadao Master Zitian hates him. He is afraid and dare not fight, but he is afraid of being ashamed when he speaks it out, so he uses this method to cover up his guilty conscience." Some cultivators said conclusively, but Chu Madman''s guilty conscience and the saying that he didn''t dare to fight was also circulated in the ancient city of Shenyue under the impetus of someone with a heart, and his reputation almost fell to the bottom. "Any poetry sword fairy is fake, just shit." "Oh, as an immortal species, people have come to the door, but they don''t even dare to fight. They have the posture of immortal species, but they don''t have the heart of immortal species." "Not bad, disappointing." "Madman Chu? Bai called this name." The rumors and rumors kept smashing towards the Madman Chu. And this day. Madman Chu was drinking in one of the most beautiful places in Shenyue Ancient City, and in front of him was a group of beautiful dancers dancing. This is Fengyuefang. The biggest wind and moon place in Shenyue Ancient City. It is also the largest selling gold cave, but the madman Chu now has a lot of spirit in his body, and he doesn''t care about these consumption at all. He is not an ascetic. Occasionally there will be times of enjoyment and relaxation. For example, now, with wine in his hand, vocal music in his ears, stunning beauty dancing in front of him, her body swaying, pleasing to the eye. "reward." Madman Chu smiled lightly. With a wave of his hand, it is the soul of tens of thousands of catties. "Thank you son, thank you son." Next to Madman Chu, a plump and glamorous woman smiled. She was the master of Fengyuefang. She looked at the Madman Chu who was spending money like the earth, and her eyes were colorful. Naturally, she had heard the rumors outside, but those things were not important to her. In this Fengyuefang, who has the spirit, who is the nobleman, what challenge is not challenged, and the immortal species are not immortal species, they don''t care. The madman of Chu has many spirits, spends money like the earth, and looks even more extraordinary. It can be said that Fengyuefang''s most perfect customer. "Come on, son, I''m toasting you." The owner of Fengyuefang raised the jug to fill the madman Chu. "Fun Master, you are boundless, you are truly unique in Shenyue City." Madman Chu looked at the wine glass in his hand and chuckled lightly. Fengyue is boundless, Fengyuefang''s most expensive wine. Kuangren Chu fell in love with it the first time he drank it, and he specifically asked Xiao Ai to analyze it, planning to find some time to brew it himself. After this, I''m fine with two mouthfuls. "That''s natural. Here in Shenyue Ancient City, there are two things that must be done. The first is to go to the observation platform to see the secret world of the moon wheel. The second one is to come to my Fengyuefang to have a pot of Fengyue. Boundless." Fengyuefang said proudly. Then, she smiled next to Madman Chu: "By the way, Xiaoyue and the others have made a new dance today. Can you see it?" "Oh, that''s fine." Madman Chu nodded. The owner of Fengyuefang clapped his hands. Suddenly, a group of brand new dancers came out on the stage. The women saluted Chu Kuangren and then danced. The dancing girl holds the sword, and the steps are light and agile, like a frightening hungry, but as the sword light flickers, the sound of gold and jade echoes, and there is no lack of heroism. "Good dance, but why not have fun?" Madman Chu asked. "This is a new dance composed by Xiaoyue and the others. I haven''t found a suitable song yet." Fengyuefang said. "If there is dance but no joy, it is inadequate, so let me add this last stroke." Chu Madman laughed. Seeing him raising his hand and grabbing it not far away, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com was photographed with a guqin, plucking his fingers, and the graceful piano sound suddenly poured out. Beside, Fengyuefang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Master Chu, how about piano? ! The sound of the piano is majestic and majestic, which is incomparable with the dance of the dancers. One plays music, the other dances. The two actually complement each other. "This piano sound...I am afraid that Young Master Chu is more than just understanding that simple!" Fengyuefang''s eyes were colorful. She looked at Madman Chu''s profile, and she couldn''t help being fascinated for a while. The sound of the piano echoed and spread out from Fengyuefang. Many people have heard this sound. "Who is the sound of the piano? Who is playing the piano?" "Cong Fengyuefang, is it the piano master of Fengyuefang?" "The sound of this piano is majestic and majestic, and the artistic conception is profound. It seems that there is a master of piano in Fengyuefang, go, go and see." Many people were attracted by the sound of the piano and went to Fengyuefang. In Fengyuefang, the dancers danced to the sound of the piano, their bodies swayed, and their sword lights were dazzling and fascinating. The sound of the piano became louder, and the sword dance became more open and close. Vaguely, it seemed that there were thousands of troops and horses fighting, and a group of dancers turned out to be generals on the battlefield. The monk who came to Fengyuefang couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene. When the piano sound stopped, the dancers also stopped. Their faces were flushed and sweaty, but their eyes were brighter than ever. The dance just now was the most exciting and peak dance in their life, as if they had reached a certain state of harmony between man and nature. "Yao Ruyi shoots nine sunsets, just like a dragon flying like a group of emperors. Come like thunder to collect the anger, let it go like a river with clear light..." Madman Chu''s voice sounded. He looked at a crowd of dancers with admiration in his eyes, raised his glass, "Good dance, I toast you all." Latest URL: Chapter 866： : Zi Tianhen came to provoke, see the sky from the well, how can you see the Tianwei "Yao Ruyi shoots nine sunsets, just like a dragon flying like a dragon." "Come like a thunder to take away the anger, and stop like a river and sea." Fengyue Fangzhu murmured again. She looked at Madman Chu with infatuation in her eyes. She clapped her hands, "Come here, pour wine for the sisters, and respect Master Chu." "Ha, then I will do it first." The madman Chu laughed and drank the wine in his glass. "I''ll wait for the son to have a glass." A dancer headed by raised a glass to the Madman Chu, and then drank it. The girls looked at Madman Chu with almost glowing eyes. "Unexpectedly, son, you can still play the piano, and the piano art is so good, I don''t know what the name of the song was just now?" Asked the dancer Satsuki headed by . "It''s been a long time, it''s a bit rusty." The madman Chu chuckles. Hearing this, the piano master of Feng Yuefang couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. "Just now, I played this song with feelings. I don''t have a name. Give it to Fengyuefang." Chu Madman smiled faintly. His Qin Dao realm is so high that he has reached the realm of no strings on the road a few years ago. Occasionally, with a flash of inspiration, it is a world-famous song. "In other words, is this song made for us?" Satsuki and others'' eyes lit up. "Correct." "Thank you, son." The dancers couldn''t help but dance with joy. Looking at Madman Chu, the worship in his eyes almost overflowed. Fengyuefang''s luthiers smiled bitterly, and they came to the world-famous tunes when they felt it. Such violin skills are much better than them. "Unexpectedly, Madman Chu could still play the piano, and the level is still so high, which is really surprising." "Have you heard the poem he was just now? It''s really a poetic sword fairy, and another masterpiece handed down." "Tsk tsk, eternal love, nothing more than that." The monks who were attracted by the sound of the piano were all amazed, looking at the Madman Chu surrounded by the dancers, with envy and jealousy in their eyes. "Hmph, no matter how good the poetry, no matter how good the piano is, it''s not just a coward who avoids fighting." A monk snorted coldly, and some monks who were jealous of the madman Chu couldn''t help but agree. "It''s good, avoid fighting, just a coward." "Huh, as an immortal, I don''t want to make progress. I wander around the land of fireworks alley and willows all day. Such a person also wants to be immortal? Dreaming." "Zi Tian Hate will beat him many times." All kinds of words demeaning Chu madman came. Chu madman of course also heard it. But before he could do anything, the Fengyuefang master beside him had his eyes cold first, and then between his sleeves, a majestic imperial aura spewed out, smashing those degrading people directly away. "Chew your tongue, don''t even think about entering Fengyuefang from now on." Fengyuefang master said domineeringly, she is not just an ordinary Fengyue woman, it is impossible to run the largest gold-selling cave like Fengyuefang in Shenyue City without any means. In fact, her cultivation is so high that she has already reached the realm of Dao Master, and she is the pinnacle Dao Master second only to Heavenly Dao Master. "Master Chu, I didn''t entertain you well, and let these rotten tongues come in, which disturbed your interest." Feng Yuefang Master said sorry. "It''s okay." Chu Madman didn''t care either. "Play music." Fengyuefang master clapped his hands. Just when the vocal music was resurrected, a powerful pressure suddenly fell from the sky, locking down the entire Fengyuefang. "Madman Chu, you are so elegant!" In the void, a voice sounded with a bit of anger. A figure appeared above Fengyuefang out of thin air, dressed in purple clothes, sword eyebrows and star eyes, this person is Zi Tian Hen. Zi Tianhen suddenly appeared, and everyone couldn''t help exclaiming. The madman Chu looked at each other with amusement in his eyes, "A Di Nian projection is here, what can you do?" The figure in front of him is not the deity of Zi Tianhen, but a projection of his emperor, but just a projection has this power. It can be seen that Zi Tianhen is so powerful. "Madman Chu, why did you ignore my challenge." Zi Tianhen said coldly. "Oh, why bother?" The madman Chu chuckles. "Are you scared?" "Don''t look at yourself too high." "If you weren''t afraid, why would you avoid fighting, Madman Chu, you kill me the Purple Star Immortal Seed, even if there is a dusty sky and an imaginary immortal supporting you, don''t want to sit back and relax, I am here to challenge you, this It''s a battle between immortal species. If you have the courage, you will take it and fight with me to end your grievances!" Zi Tian hated Chao Chu madman and said coldly. A stronger coercion permeated from his Di Nian projection. "What a powerful breath, just a Di Nian projection has such power, how powerful his own combat power should be." "The second sequence is extraordinary." "The madman of Chu wants to win against each other, I guess there is enough suspension." Everyone exclaimed secretly. Some people have paid attention to the battle between Zi Tianhen and the first sequence of Zixiao, and they have more knowledge of the opponent''s strength. In their opinion, it is very difficult for Madman Chu to win this battle. Even, because of Madman Chu''s performance these days, many people have already assumed that he is not Zi Tianhen''s opponent. "Have a good fight?" The madman Chu shook his head and smiled when he heard this. "Why are you laughing?!" Zitian hated his eyebrows and frowned, feeling insulted. "What qualifications do you have to fight me happily? Just rely on you to break through to the master of the road? Just rely on you as the second rank of the purple star? Too small, too small, you are not qualified to be my opponent." Chu Madman said lightly. Unparalleled arrogant words, which moved everyone who heard it. "So crazy!" "Does he know what else he said?!" "Huh, it''s just a mystery. If he is so powerful as he said, why doesn''t he dare to fight after so long?" Some people were shocked, others sneered. high in the sky. Zi Tian Hate''s Di Nian Projection''s face was gloomy, "Do you think you feel invincible when you kill Ziying? The second sequence and the fourth sequence are different in strength!!" "I killed Ziying, UU read www.uukanshu.com, but I tried a little harder, do you think that is my full strength? Looking at the sky from the well, how can I see the power of the sky?!" A majestic and terrifying coercion erupted from the madman Chu. The entire Shenyue Ancient City trembled. And the Di Nian projection that Zi Tian hated was the first to bear the brunt of this terrifying coercion, and his face changed in a flash. Then, the Di Nian projection fluctuated violently, and it collapsed! ! Above the distant planet, Zi Tianhen suddenly opened his eyes and stared in the direction of Shenyue Ancient City, "How is this kind of power possible?!" is just power, and convenience is already above oneself! ! But why did the other party release their breath there? Zi Tianhen was a little puzzled. His imperial thought surged, and he moved towards Shenyue Ancient City. Fengyuefang. Unparalleled power continued to spread out, and he saw Madman Chu flying into the air holding a pot of Fengyue boundless. And his power is still rising. "What does he want to do?" "This kind of momentum...horror!!!" Everyone was talking secretly. They felt that they might have guessed wrong, but with this power, Madman Chu was unreasonably afraid of Zi Tian Hate. In the City Lords Mansion. Taoist Shenyue also sensed the power of the madman Chu, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "He is finally about to make a move." Chapter 867： : Poetry becomes a sword, 1 sword is shaking the sky, and then the purple star The ancient city of Shenyue, Fengyuefang. is boundless, the unparalleled terror pressure is constantly spreading out, and all the strong are shocked by this powerful aura. "What a powerful breath, who caused it?" "This breath, is it possible..." Streams of light flew out, and Tao Di Nian surged in the ancient city of Shenyue, quickly locking the source of the powerful aura. The powerhouses looked at the sky above Fengyuefang, their pupils shrank slightly. "It really is this person!" "This breath has become stronger than it was on the Moonwatching Platform a few months ago, and it''s not even a bit stronger." "This rate of improvement is too fast!" "The main road late!!" Everyone felt unbelievable. You must know that after the cultivation base reaches the realm of the Taoist master, it is difficult to make further progress. Even a small stage will cost countless efforts and resources to cross. This is often thousands of years! Cru Madman, it only took a few months! A few months ago, Wangyuetai had just stepped into the main realm of the main road. A few months later, it soared directly to the late main road! ! Even if it is a super fairy, but with such a speed of progress, it still makes all Taoists feel incredible. "What is he going to do with such a strong breath?" Some Taoists felt confused. But soon, they learned the whole story. After learning that Zi Tianhen had come to provoke, everyone''s eyes lit up. "Is he finally going to shoot?" "It seems that the duel is about to begin." Everyone can''t help but look forward to it. One is the immortal species that has gained fame recently, and the other is the second sequence of the Purple Star. This battle must be very exciting. But everyone waited for a long time, and didn''t see any movement from Madman Chu. He was hovering above Fengyuefang with a hip flask on his mobile phone, and he didn''t mean to go to Zi Tianhen for a decisive battle. Without a decisive battle, what do you do with such a terrifying breath? scare people? "found it." At this time, Madman Chu suddenly spoke. He looked at the distant sky, passed through numerous obstacles, and directly locked onto the purple sky hatred on a planet outside the ancient city of Shenyue. Above the planet, Zi Tian hates his pupils shrinking slightly. What is he going to do? The Madman Chu in the sky above Fengyuefang raised Fengyue Boundless in his hand, and grunted directly into half of the bottle. This wine didn''t feel much when I tasted it for the first time, but the stamina was great. Madman Chu had already drunk several bottles just now, and now he poured more than half a bottle, and the accumulated alcohol suddenly burst out. The madman Chu could have driven away the alcohol, but he didn''t, his face suddenly became ruddy, and his eyes became misty. Seeing everyone, I couldn''t help but be weird. Drinking in this battle? "This Madman Chu, what on earth want to do?!" Everyone is really puzzled. But seeing the madman of Chu in a slightly drunken state burped alcohol, he said aloud: "One poem and one sword will make business, and it will live up to the mad name for forty years!" The words fall. The terrifying coercion on his body reached the extreme, and then he took a deep breath, the surrounding wind and clouds surged, and the endless spiritual energy was sucked into his body. At that instant, the powerful monks in the entire Shenyue Ancient City felt their scalp numb, and their hearts were palpitating, staring at Madman Chu. I saw the dao pattern on Chu Madman''s body, opened his mouth and spit out, in an instant, the spirit of the emperor qi''s wine spewed out as a murderous sword qi, wrapped in the boundless wind and cloud gas and shot towards the distance! "Hi..." "If you can block this sword, you are qualified to fight with me." The madman Chu said with a drink. Hearing his words, everyone looked at the sword energy. They have guessed something. I saw the sword aura like a stream of light, and in the blink of an eye it flew out of the scope of the ancient city of Shenyue and headed towards the vast starry sky. And the goal is exactly, Zi Tian Hate thousands of miles away! ! Sword Qi is strong, tear Xingyu! Zi Tianhen was locked by the sword aura, and suddenly felt a terrifying coercion that had never been seen before, and his pupils couldn''t help trembling violently. "The fairy law, the galaxy destroys the world!!" Zi Tianhen roared, urging his cultivation to the extreme, and a wave of fairy law erupted, converging the starlight. A galaxy stretches for 100,000 miles! Galaxy and Jian Qi collide! only heard a pop. The galaxy burst! Sword Qi, but it is like a broken bamboo, rushing straight towards Zi Tian Hate! "How could this be!" Zi Tian Hate is extremely shocked. That move just now was already his full strength. But it was easily smashed by the madman Chu''s sword aura, how amazing is the opponent''s strength? ! "I will die?!" Faced with Jian Qi, Zi Tianhen couldn''t help but think in horror. The second sequence of the purple star panicked suddenly. Then, he forcibly pressed down his inner panic in an instant, and roared, "Shenluo Tiangang cover, show me!!" He raised his hand and shot a golden light. The golden light turned into a golden gas mask, with countless lines flowing on it, as well as the visions of mountains and rivers, strange animals, and the universe and stars. This is a top defense weapon! Even, it is only half a step away from the Heavenly Dao Device. Boom! ! The sword aura blasted above this gas mask. There was a terrifying explosion, and the surrounding stars shook. The ground under Zi Tianhen''s feet was directly sunken, and some of the escaping sword energy swept across the surface of the stars, tearing out huge cracks. In a short while, the entire planet was almost fragmented. "Ahhhhh!!!" Zi Tianhen roared, continuously injecting Emperor Qi into the gas mask. But under the impact of the sword aura, the gas mask broke every inch, followed by a loud bang, which turned into countless points of light and exploded! Zi Tianhen was hit by the sword qi, and his bones and flesh were torn on the spot! Purple Star second sequence, fall! After the sword qi killed Zi Tianhen, it smashed on the planet, this fragmented star finally couldn''t hold it, and burst open! One sword, kill the sequence, smash the stars! All the strong men who witnessed this scene were stunned. Shenyue Ancient City, above Fengyuefang. The madman Chu drank the remaining Fengyue boundlessly in the bottle, and chuckled softly: "I can''t catch a sword, the purple star is second? Waste material!" Purple star second? Waste material? ! All the strong who heard this, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has not recovered for a long time. "Writing a poem before killing a person, when you open your mouth, you will be a peerless sword spirit. What a madman of Chu, what a poetic sword and a poetic sword fairy!!" "One poem and one sword to make business, live up to the crazy name for forty years! Oh my god, I suddenly remembered that this person is only forty years old, and he is not even a good man. This, this is terrifying. Up." "He will have such a world-shaking strength in less than forty years. Give him a few more years, and he may really become a fairy!" "Poetry sword fairy, worthy of the name!!" All the strong are shocked. Among them, there are old monsters who have lived for countless years, but it is the first time that they have seen such a stunning and stunning character as Madman Chu! Those who have been belittle the Madman Chu these days are also dumbfounded. A sword separated thousands of miles, killing people and destroying stars! It''s terrible to do such a thing! What kind of monster are they belittling! "No wonder he is not willing to accept the challenge these days, not because he dare, but disdain! Zi Tianhen is not qualified to be his opponent at all! The gap is really too big, too big!" this day. Chu madman, make a poem and a sword, and then cut the purple star sequence! The name of the poetry sword fairy, completely sensational galaxy! Chapter 868： : Wushen wine, fragrance drifts 0 li, even the Lord of Heaven is drunk The ancient city of Shenyue, Fengyuefang. The madman of Chu returned to the workshop, "Owner, add wine." "Go, son." At this time, the women of Fengyuefang looked at the Madman Chu, all their eyes were bright, and the strong outside the square were secretly surprised and shocked. After this sword, the madman of Chu moved to the Purple Gold Galaxy. The major forces are a little bit unable to sit still. Such a super fairy species is too amazing. After the Madman Chu returned to the city lord''s mansion, within a few days, several groups of forces came to him and threw an olive branch to him. But all of these were rejected by him. "The origin of this ray of moon, the power is really different." In the City Lords Mansion. There was a white light floating in the palm of the madman Chu. That is the origin of the moon. When he killed Zi Tianhen, he used this source, so that he could easily kill the opponent with a single sword. He was very satisfied with the power of this source. "This is just a ray of the power of the source, it is hard to imagine how powerful the immortal who has the power of the entire source is." The power of the complete source is also known as Xianyuan. That is the power that immortals can use. "Sooner or later I will master such power." Chu Madman whispered. He took the power of the source back into his body. Then, as usual, the draw began. In the past few months, he has drawn a lot of prizes, but most of them are gold-level and star-level things, which are of little use to him. He has drawn several pieces of legendary Taoist artifacts, but he is now attacking Kunwu and defending against Heavenly Taoist artifacts. He doesn''t need other Taoist artifacts at all, so he took these Taoist artifacts and exchanged them with Sanqian Trading Company for spiritual essence. . Spiritual Essence is still a hard currency, so you can use it everywhere. It can also be used during practice on weekdays. Now, Lao Li of Sanqian Firm saw him as enthusiastic as he saw the God of Wealth, and even gave him a VIP card of Sanqian Firm. It is said that only a very small number of customers receive this treatment. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God-level prize, Enlightenment Wine!" Wu Shenjiu... liqueur? Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. He has drawn so many prizes, and this is the first time he has drawn wine. or a god-level prize? ! The Madman Chu extracted the prize, and a black wine jar suddenly appeared in front of him, covered with a red cloth. "Just one altar?" The madman of Chu opened the wine seal. Suddenly, a dusty fragrance of wine broke out. The fragrance of wine is permeated, covering hundreds of miles. Any monk who smelled the smell of the wine, even the emperor, felt dizzy and drunk. "Damn, where does the smell of wine come from?" "It''s horrible, what kind of wine is this, the aroma alone is enough to make you drunk like this..." "Even the most powerful Drunken Dragon Yin in the Purple Gold Galaxy can''t reach this level, it''s too exaggerated." With the city lords mansion as the center, the fragrance of wine was scattered for hundreds of miles, countless monks, and the people were so drunk that they collapsed to the ground. The emperor who has become stronger in cultivation has already wandered around. City Lords Mansion, some maidservants were flushed with drunk, fell asleep on the ground and fell asleep. In the courtyard, Madman Chu unwrapped the wine seal. The impact of the aroma was the strongest, and he felt dizzy. His imperial qi revolved, and then he returned to normal. "Tsk, god-level wine is extraordinary." The madman of Chu was amazed, and when the alcohol was almost gone, he carefully observed the wine of enlightenment. The wine is clear, like a clear spring, after the initial wine scent has dissipated, only a light, not strong aroma remains. He opened and inhaled, taking a sip of the wine into his throat and abdomen, and then there was a strong alcohol eruption, which hit his forehead. In a bang, Madman Chu''s senses seemed to be magnified to the extreme, and everything in the world looked different in his eyes. Wu Shenjiu. One drop can make people enlighten, and one cup can make people proclaim. is an extremely rare wine that can help people realize their enlightenment. "Good wine!" The madman of Chu looked at Wushen wine, like a treasure. "If this whole altar can be drunk, perhaps, I will deduct the two mysteries of the process, which will take a big step forward." "It''s a pity, there is only one altar..." The madman of Chu suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lighted up, "Xiao Ai, tell me the ingredients of this wine of enlightenment." "Yes" Just as Xiao Ai was analyzing it, Shenyue Daozhu came in. He looked at the wine of Wushen in Madman Chu''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing, "Friend Chu, what wine are you?" The madman of Chu smiled and said, "Enlightenment wine, fellow Taoist, have a glass?" "Haha, then I am disrespectful." Shenyue Taoist master laughed. The madman of Chu took out two wine glasses and drank with Shenyue Taoist master. There are not a few cups. Shenyue Taoist blushed on the table, the dignified Heavenly Taoist, he was drunk after not drinking a few glasses of Enlightenment Wine. The Madman Chu was on the side, his face flushed and his eyes blurred. "This wine is really strong." Madman Chu mumbled, if it wasn''t for his strong physical body, he would be no better than Taoist Shenyue at this time. He sealed the Wushen wine and threw it into the Qiankun Ring. plopped. Chu Madman also fell on the table. About an hour later, Madman Chu woke up slowly, stretched his waist, and felt that his understanding of Tao had improved. "Xiao Ai, how is the analysis?" "The analysis is complete." "It''s great, then I will not be able to mass-produce this Enlightenment Wine in the future." The Kuangren Chu said with some delight. "Among the materials of Wushen Wine, there are several kinds of spirit fruits that are rare things. If you want to mass produce them on a large scale, judging from the existing resource conditions of the Zijin Galaxy, it is not realistic." Xiao Ai said lightly. "It''s okay, just enough for me to drink for now." Chu Madman laughed. After a while, the Taoist God Moon next to him also woke up. "This wine is really strong." Taoist God Moon shook his head. Then, as if he had sensed something, his pupils shrank slightly, "My perception of Tao has actually improved!!" Although not much. But this is amazing enough. You know ~www.novelhall.com~ He is the Lord of Heaven, and his understanding of Tao has already stood on the top of this galaxy. It is very difficult for his Tao to improve, sometimes for tens of thousands of years. But a little progress. But now, a few glasses of wine is worth his tens of thousands of years of hard work. Fuck me! What kind of wine is this? Is it possible that the brew is brewed? ! "Friend Chu, what is going on with this wine?" Shenyue Taoist is puzzled. "Oh, a pot of wine, I got it by chance." Chu Madman laughed. the next day. The madman of Chu came to the San Thousand Firm with an analysis of the Wushen Wine formula, and along the way, many people were talking about the smell of the wine from yesterday, with endless aftertastes on their faces. "That wine must have been brewed by an immortal. I immediately became drunk after smelling it. After waking up, all the doubts about the practice that I could not figure out before were solved. Besides the wine immortal, who has this ability?" a monk said excitedly. Many people beside also showed longing. The madman of Chu smiled faintly when he saw it, and did not explain. When he arrived at the Three Thousand Firm, he found Lao Li and entrusted the other party to help him find the materials for configuring the wine. It''s just that these materials are extremely rare, and even three thousand firms are not sure how many they can get. And the madman of Chu said that he can get as much as he can get, he is not bad in spirit. Chapter 869： : The decision of Palace Lord Ziwei, the danger of stars in the sky Purple gold galaxy. In a huge purple star. Inside a palace. A terrifying aura mingled with anger burst out, and the entire Purple Star monk couldn''t help feeling palpitations and looked in the direction of the palace. "The lord hasn''t been angry for a long time." "Yes, it seems to be because of that." "Well, it must be that the sequence was cut one after another, and it is strange that the hall master is not angry. It seems that the hall master can''t sit still." Ziwei Temple. Zixings strongest spiritual practice. is also the ruler of the purple star, the center of the entire civilization. At this time, a purple light flew out from the palace and burst into the air. Everyone was surprised when they saw it. "The Lord of the Palace has summoned the four guardians." Whizzing Several streamers flew towards the palace. In the palace. A middle-aged man in a golden robe sits on top, anger brewing in a pair of purple eyes, this person is the master of the Ziwei Temple. At the same time, he is also the master of the purple star! "The sequence is cut one after another, what do you think." The Lord Ziwei said coldly. Below him, the four guardians of Zixing looked at each other. "The madman of Shijian Immortal Chu must not stay. If he continues to live, the world will always remember that my Purple Star Immortal Seed was killed by this person one after another. In addition, this person and my Purple Star have already formed a beam. Before he fully grows up, I propose to kill him." A middle-aged in white clothes said lightly. Among the purple stars, there are four guardians of heaven, earth, mysterious and yellow, and this middle-aged in white clothes is the strongest guardian of the heavens, and his cultivation is the late stage of the Lord of Heaven! "I second." A black robe old man said lightly. He is the second-ranked protector of the earth. "I don''t care, you can kill if you want to kill." The young mysterious guardian said with a daunting appearance. "Chu madman, can''t stay!" The last Huang Zhifa also agreed with the proposal to kill the madman in Chu. In fact, the palace lord of Ziwei found the four of them, which had already shown that his patience with Madman Chu had reached the limit. "The madman of Chu not only wants to kill! He also wants to kill a hundred! The sky star civilization behind him will also be destroyed, so that the world will understand that anyone who offends my Zixing will not end well!" The Lord Ziwei said coldly. "The Sky Star is just an ordinary high-level cultivation civilization. There are not many Taoists. It is not to be afraid of destroying such a civilization. Leave it to me." Protector Huang sneered. There was a tyrannical look in his eyes, two sharp canine teeth at the corners of his mouth, and a faint flow of demonic air from his body. He is a fierce beast of Zi Xing, who is cruel in nature. When Zi Xing expands outward, he destroys many civilizations, and he does most of it. "The matter of destroying the sky star is left to Protector Huang, but if the sky star is destroyed, Madman Chu must not stay. Otherwise, once he grows up, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, this action to kill Madman Chu must be foolproof. !" "The Madman Chus biggest backer is Chentian Xuxian. This time he will kill the Madman Chu. Its hard to guarantee that he wont make a move. I will let the ancestor drag him, and the Taoist Shenyue will wait for Chentian Xuxian. The person who has left it to you." Palace Master Ziwei said lightly. Even the ancestors of Zixing and the imaginary fairy of Zixing are planning to invite them out, which shows how firm the decision of Palace Master Ziwei to kill the Mad Man of Chu this time is. "it is good." Several people nodded. "Then I will go to the sky star first." Huang Hufa couldn''t wait to say. "and many more." The Lord Ziwei called him, "Go to the sky star, and investigate Zi Wuhen by the way. Last time, the blood source star cooperated with us and let us help them occupy the sky star. This matter is handled by Zi Wuhen, but some time ago But contact was lost, and I suspect he was in an accident." "Is there a threat to Xianzhong in that place?" Huang Hufa was a little surprised. "Heh, didn''t Madman Chu come from the sky star? I think most of Zi Wuhen''s affairs can''t be separated from him." Xuan protector smiled lightly. "possible." "So, three of our Zixing sequences died in this person''s hands?" Sky Guardian said with a gloomy face. Every fairy species is precious. But now, they all feel distressed when they die. But now, three died. is still done by one person! This made their killing intent on the Chu Madman extremely fierce, even if there was Chentian Xuxian as a shock, they couldn''t help it. "Go and conquer Chu Madman, count me." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. A young man slowly walked into the hall. This person was dressed in a gorgeous purple robe, with black hair reaching up to his waist. Like the Lord of the Crape Myrtle Palace, he had a pair of purple pupils, except that his purple was lighter. "Your Highness." "Your Highness, you want to go together too?" The coming person is exactly the first sequence of the Ziwei Temple, Zixiao! is also the second most powerful immortal species in this purple-gold galaxy. It is said that this person''s cultivation base reached the main realm of the Great Dao hundreds of years ago. Today''s cultivation base is even more unpredictable. "Go together, I think I will meet this poetry sword fairy for a while." Zixiao nodded slightly. Palace Master Ziwei pondered for a while, and then said: "It''s okay, but Madman Chu has extraordinary strength, so be careful." "In the entire Zijin galaxy, under the Lord of Heaven, no one can hurt me!" Zi Xiao stood with his hand holding his hand, and said proudly. Shenyue Ancient City. The madman of Chu asked him to collect the materials for brewing Wushen Liquor after three thousand business deeds, and then returned to the city lords mansion. He held the Liquor obtained from the lottery and stayed in the room all day long without coming out. When someone from the city lords mansion passed by the room, he said that he had smelled intoxicating alcohol. When he approached, he became drunk and unconscious. When woke up, his cultivation base rose greatly. This makes many people want to give it a try. Later, under the strict order of Shenyue Dao Master, everyone avoided the room of Madman Chu and didn''t disturb him. At this time, Madman Chu, after setting up countless restrictions around the room ~www.novelhall.com~ drank most of the Wushen wine in one breath, and the huge alcohol directly caused him to lie on the bed, as if he was not drunk. Province personnel. This wine of enlightenment, a few cups can drunk a god. Not to mention half of the altar. The madman of Chu felt that his soul was so drunk that he was floating, as if he would leave the body in the next moment and travel the universe. He barely maintained a little clarity, and urged the heaven and earth oven to refining the spirit of the divine wine, entering an unprecedented state of epiphany. "This time, I must promote a higher level of thought and invincibility!" Chu Madman thought to himself. Three souls plus the help of Wushen wine. The confidence of the madman of Chu has never been higher. And just when he was drunk unconscious, a crisis was approaching the ancient city of Shenyue, towards the sky star. Cangqiong Star. A stream of light suddenly came. Looking at the blue and white star in front of him, Huang''s eyes showed cruelty, "What a beautiful star, if it is detonated in the universe, it must be very beautiful." "But in no hurry, wait for me to go down and have a good time, then I will blow you up and become a firework in this universe!" Protector Huang laughed loudly, then turned into a streamer, and flew quickly towards the sky star, and a violent demon energy burst out instantly on his body, "Sky star, your end is here!!" Chapter 871： : The purple star army is coming, the plan of the ancestors of the Wang family In the starry sky beyond the sky, the madman Chu was fighting against the Purple Star Guardian, and the powerful battle fluctuations shook most of the sky. And just as Huang Hufa urged all his strength to get over the Madman Chu to attack the sky star, the sky star heaven suddenly appeared! "Melt!" Chu Madman said indifferently. I saw that the Taoist incarnation Xiaojinren suddenly merged into Chu Madman''s body, which caused his combat puppet''s strength to skyrocket again! The terrifying breath shook the starry sky, causing the scarlet wolf''s pupils to shrink sharply. "Blessed by Heaven!" The scarlet wolf said solemnly, and immediately afterwards, he roared and launched countless **** of light behind him. Countless **** of light smashed into the sky like a meteor shower. Even if the sky star is guarded by the Lihentian great formation, it will definitely not be able to stop all attacks, at least a few Daozhou will be destroyed. But how can the madman of Chu let this happen? "Man King Seal!" With a soft drink, the Madman Chu urged the power of the war puppet to the extreme, and continuously poured it into the seal of the king. I saw the King''s Seal blooming with brilliant brilliance, and billions of golden lights poured out, turning into a huge light curtain in front of me. Countless meteors were all blocked by the light curtain. "how come!" The scarlet wolf exclaimed. The power erupted by the fusion of Madman Chu and Heavenly Dao has surpassed him, and the surpass is not even a star and a half! "No, I can''t stay anymore." Although the scarlet wolf is tyrannical, he does not want to seek his own death. The animal instinct tells him that if he continues to stay here, he will die! ! "Do you really think that my sky star came as soon as I wanted to?" The madman Chu sneered at the thought of the bleeding wolf. I saw Wang Yin flying out, long in the wind, and soon it grew to be about the size of an asteroid, filled with monstrous pressure. A powerful banning force also broke out, and the surrounding starry sky was blocked, making the scarlet wolf nowhere to escape! "No, I can''t die here!" The scarlet wolf roared frantically. The demon gas impacted the power of the seal of the king of man. But it''s useless. His huge body of hundreds of feet looks extremely small in front of Ren Wang Yin. Boom! The King of Human Seal hit the blood-colored giant wolf. I saw the entire body of the giant wolf burst into a cloud of blood! A **** of heaven...fallen! Ren Wang Yin quickly shrunk, returning to the size of a palm. The madman of Chu was holding Renwang''s seal in his hands, looking into the distance, "The Purple Star has already started to act, my deity, you have to be careful." What he left on the Heavenly Path Lord and Puppet was just a ray of thought. But not long ago, his thoughts lost contact when the Madman Chu drank Wushen wine in retreat. "Go back first." The madman of Chu turned back to the sky star. Shenyue Ancient City. In the city lord''s mansion, Dao Master Shenyue suddenly opened his eyes. He looked out of the domain, and his eyes showed a dignified look, "What a strong breath, there are so many people who are approaching the ancient city of Shenyue!" His imperial thought surged, and he felt the past beyond the starry sky. Only in the starry sky, tens of thousands of warships are coming towards the ancient city of Shenyue, and through the signs on those warships, Taoist Shenyue recognized that these warships are from...Purple Star! "The purple star suddenly came in a big way, are they here against Daoist Chu? No, you must inform Chen Tian Xuxian." He can''t stop this purple star force alone. is not just the **** of the moon, most of the strong in the ancient city of Shenyue have already sensed the aura of the mighty strong. "The purple star suddenly invaded, it must have come for the madman of the poetry sword fairy Chu, the ancient city of Shenyue... is in danger!!" "Hey, Shenyue Ancient City is a bad star." "How should God Moon Dao Master deal with this?" The forces in the entire Shenyue Ancient City are panicked. at this time. Outside the ancient city, an indifferent voice came from afar. "Those who have nothing to do with Madman Chu, leave Shenyue Ancient City immediately!" That is the voice of the Purple Star protector. Hearing this sound, everyone was taken aback. But then, the crowd suddenly exploded, and one by one quickly packed their bags and turned into streamers and left the ancient city of Shenyue. The original bustling ancient city became deserted in less than half a day, and the streets were empty, with few people. City Lord Fuzhong. Shenyue Taoist master snorted softly, and then, a powerful energy wave emerged from the sleeves, spreading out in all directions. Suddenly, there were Dao patterns intertwined in all four directions of the ancient city, and the four pillars of light rose into the sky, turning into a huge mask covering the whole city in a blink of an eye. That is the defense of the ancient city. "Purple Star, if you want to play, then I will accompany you to the end!" Shenyue Taoist master showed a cold color in his eyes. Among the stars. Tens of thousands of warship troops. On one of the huge warships, a youth in purple robe looked at the golden mask that emerged in front of him, with amusement in his eyes, "Oh, is it a defensive formation? Just, how long can I hold off my purple star army?" next to. The protector of the middle-aged sky in white came up. "Your Highness, you are ready, do you want to attack?" "Not urgent." Zi Xiao said lightly. He flew to the sky above the ancient city of Shenyue, looking at the brilliant city underneath, the imperial spirit revolved, and the voice spread throughout the ancient city. "Zi Xing came here this time just to kill the madman of Chu, if God Moon Dao Master surrenders this person, Zi Xing can let you go." In Shenyue City, there are still some aristocratic families, and Dao Tong has not left. Their roots are all here, it is not easy to leave. Hearing Zi Xiao''s words at this time, he was a little bit ready to move. "For a madman of Chu, it is really worthless to take the entire ancient city up, let the city lord hand him over." a white-haired old man said coldly. He is the ancestor of the Wang family. One of the few gods in the ancient city of Shenyue. Hearing what he said, the strong ones in Shenyue Ancient City also agreed ~www.novelhall.com~ so they rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion. "City Lord, hand over the Madman Chu." "Yes, the purple star is coming fiercely. It is not something we can contend with. Only by handing over the Madman Chu can we preserve the ancient city of Shenyue." "Yes, please take the overall situation first." Facing everyone''s persuasion, Shenyue Taoist master''s expression has not changed. If it had been a few months ago, by relying solely on the favor of the mortal and imaginary immortal, he might really have been moved by everyone to abandon Madman Chu. But it''s different now. In addition to the relationship between the dust and the sky, the Madman Chu also helped his daughter to awaken the immortal body. He has not repaid this great favor. "Needless to say, fellow Taoist Chu, I want to protect it. If you want to leave, please do it." Shenyue Taoist said lightly. Hearing what he said, the ancestor of the Wang family snorted coldly, "Well, you are the lord of a city, so you are so disregarded of the overall situation and don''t know how to praise. My Wang family will not accompany you to die here, goodbye!" Because of the Madman Chu, there was a grievance between the Wang Family and the Taoist Lord of Shenyue. At this time, Zixing attacked and wanted the Wang Family to fight for the ancient city of Shenyue, which was impossible. The ancestor of the Wang family turned and left, looking at the mighty purple star army outside the starry sky, a strange color appeared in his eyes, "Maybe, I can take this opportunity to make a good relationship with the purple star." Except for the ancestors of the Wang family, the ethics of the other forces looked at each other, and few of them were willing to stay in the end. Chapter 873： : The battle of God, the powerful strength of the first sequence Latest URL: The battle begins! The strong from the purple star side also dispatched. Among them, the most eye-catching thing is naturally the three protectors of Zixing, these three are all in the realm of the heavenly master. In addition to these two people, there is also a man and a woman, wearing a black robe and a white robe respectively. The two are also heavenly masters. The two are a pair of Taoists, the famous black and white double stars of the purple star. In addition, the ancestors of the Wang family, on the bright side, the purple star side already has six heavenly masters of combat power. Looking back at the ancient city of Shenyue. Shenyue Dao Master, Moon Palace Master, Yang Xiao, and an old man with a cane, only four of them are in the realm of Heavenly Dao Master. The number of other Taoists is almost the same. But one Heavenly Dao Master can top dozens of Dao Masters, so the remaining two Heavenly Dao Masters in Zixing must be restrained. "Give me the black and white double star!" Yang Xiao said lightly with Di Nian towards Shenyue Taoist Master. "Are you sure to face two gods at the same time?" "Don''t worry, you can!" Yang Xiao nodded. "Then there is one more god, who will contain it?" "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Shenyue Taoist said. Yang Xiao''s eyes shone bright, the long sword in his hand trembled lightly, and a brazen fighting spirit burst out, "Then, let''s fight!!" Whoosh! Yang Xiao stepped forward and rushed towards the black and white double star. With a wave of the long sword, the surging sword light suddenly poured out. And when Yang Xiao met the black and white double stars, the other heavenly masters also shot instantly, and found their opponents tacitly. The Lord of the Moon Palace protects Shangdi. The old man leaning on a cane confronted the mysterious protector. Between his waving hands, countless vines flew out, dancing wildly in the void. "Huh, I''m looking for a dead end!" Among the purple stars, the Protector of the Sky, second only to Palace Master Ziwei, gave a cold snort. Holding a spear in his hand, he stepped out with a violent aura. At this time, a stream of light blocked him. It is the Lord of Shenyue Dao. "The Purple Star Heavenly Guard, come and fight with me!" Swords and guns fought violently. The energy of terror pouring out like a flood. While he was fighting with the Purple Star Heavenly Guardian, the ancestor of the Wang family not far away looked in the direction of the city lord''s mansion, with a gleam in his eyes, "First break the big formation, and then pull out the Madman Chu!" At this time, the heavenly masters are already fighting each other. No one can stop him. I saw imperial qi surging in his body, Dao patterns intertwined, and terrifying coercion circulating, raising his hand to destroy the formation, and then unearth Chu Madman. But at this time. Dao Master Shenyue, who was fighting with the Purple Star Heavenly Guard, shot out several sword lights from his body, and flew toward the ancestor of the Wang family. Perceiving the sword light, the ancestor of the Wang family snorted coldly, "It''s too naive to fight against the Purple Star Heavenly Guard and want to hold me back!" He raised his hand and blasted a palm towards Jianguang. The palm of the sword crashed, and the sword light shattered! But in the next moment, the broken sword light turned into countless fine sword auras, and then interweaved in the void to form a sword aura cage! The ancestor of the Wang family was trapped in it, his face changed slightly. He blasted the sword air cage with a palm. But with a bang, the palm qi collapsed, but the sword qi was unscathed! "What kind of weird trick is this?!" The ancestor of the Wang family said in a low tone. "The ancestor of the Wang family, just stay in that sword aura." Taoist Shenyue said with a sneer. Fan Cong Jianqi, this is one of his most powerful sword arts. This sword tactic is not very lethal, but it is best at trapping people, even a monk in the same realm as him, it will be difficult to break free for a while. "Huh, mere Jianqi, how long do you think you can trap me?" The ancestor of the Wang family snorted coldly. He palm after palm, blasting continuously. With every palm, the sword energy that trapped him weakened by one point. And just as the heavenly masters showed their methods, the other masters also fought against each other, and terrifying energy fluctuations broke out one after another. Purple Star''s first sequence Zixiao stood in the sky, his face grim. He couldn''t intervene in the battle of Heavenly Dao Master, commanding the warship behind him to continuously emit energy beams, bombarding the ancient city of Shenyue. "Catch the thief first! Catch the king!" "Zi Xiao is the first sequence, and his position in Zi Xing is very important. As long as he subdues him, he will have a bargaining chip with Zi Xing." A big man''s eyes shone with precision. I saw his figure flashing, turning into a stream of light, avoiding the attack of several masters, and flew towards Zixiao. His speed was extremely fast, and he came to Zi Xiao in the blink of an eye. "Give me your head!!" The big man gave a cold cry. The Taoist master''s later cultivation base broke out completely, and the terrifying imperial energy swept out, turned into a big golden hand, and grabbed it towards Zixiao. "silly!" Zi Xiao snorted coldly. I saw endless starlight circling around him, and his big golden hand fell on this starlight, and he couldn''t get even closer. "The Galaxy Destroys the World!" Zi Xiao raised his hand to urge Xian Fa. Thousands of stars gathered in his palm, forming a starlight vortex, and in that vortex, there seemed to be a galaxy rushing out! The big golden hand shattered under the star river! ! The big man was directly spitting up blood and flying upside down. "How can it be so strong?!" The big man''s face changed, and instead of waiting for him to recover from the shock, a figure came above him like a ghost. It is Zixiao. He gently raised his hand, and there was a shining star in his palm. A palm fell, like a big star falling from the sky with extreme speed, crashing on the head of the master of the road. Bang! The big man''s head burst and blood splashed! This scene made the strong man on the side of Shenyue Ancient City secretly amazed. "Is this the powerful strength of Zixiao''s first sequence? Killing the master of the avenue with every move, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is really terrifying." "It deserves to be one of the double powers of the Zijin Galaxy!" "Under the Lord of Heaven, I am afraid that no one will hurt him." Everyone was extremely jealous. Even the immortal species of Zixiao, who are in the same sequence, are secretly stunned. "So strong, this is the powerful combat power of Sequence One!" "Hundreds of years ago, he could easily kill the same realm as soon as he stepped into the master. Now, his strength has improved a lot." "The second sequence is far from his opponent." Zi Xiao stood in the air with a proud expression. He stared at Shenyue Ancient Citys City Lords Mansion with piercing eyes, "Madman Shijian Immortal Chu, when are you going to hide? Are you not coming out?" No one responded to him. "It''s a pity, these people came to protect you, but whoever wants to be saved is a waste of money and dare not even come out to fight." Zi Xiao continued to sneer. There was still silence in the city lord''s mansion. Boom, boom... Only the rumbling sound of the energy beam constantly banging on the big array. At this time, the great formation of Shenyue Ancient City finally couldn''t support it, cracks appeared, and there was a bang, the great formation, broken! ! Energy beams smashed into the ancient city. Countless buildings were destroyed! "Lock me the City Lord''s Mansion!" Zi Xiao sneered. The muzzle of the warship turned its direction and aimed at the city lord''s mansion, and beams of energy blasted down, blasting the city lord''s mansion into a mess. Had it not been for Shenyue Taoist Master to arrange Tang Haitang and others to a safe place in advance, there would be countless deaths and injuries. And just as the remaining buildings of the City Lord''s Mansion were constantly being destroyed, one room was safe and sound. There were mysterious lines flowing around that room, blocking all the energy beams one by one. "Oh, is that where you are?" Latest URL: Chapter 874： : He was sleeping, creating a magic trick, 2 doors "Oh, is that where you are?" Zi Xiao stared at the banned room in the city lord''s mansion with a sneer, and raised his hand to order everyone to aim and attack. The energy beams kept falling on the prohibition like raindrops. Even the defensive formation of Shenyue Ancient City couldn''t stop the continuous attacks, and of course there was no way to stop it. Under one round of bombardment, the prohibition was broken by 30%. But this is shocking enough. "Just broken so little?" Zi Xiao couldn''t help frowning. The great formation of Shenyue Ancient City was built with countless resources, but this restriction was obviously from one person. Under the bombardment of tens of thousands of warships, it was only 30% broken? "Huh, keep attacking!" After the ship is charged, the energy beam continues to erupt! Four percent! 50%! Seventy percent! 80%! Soon, 80% of the prohibition was destroyed, and the remaining 20% ??of the prohibition was dim, like a thin layer of paper, which was broken by a poke. Shenyue Daozhu and others saw this, and their hearts were burnt. But they were entangled by their opponents and could not be rescued at all. The energy beam of the warship stopped. Energy beams cannot be launched at any time, they need energy. Now, all warships are filling energy. As long as one more round, this prohibition will be completely dismantled! And the person under restriction is no exception! Soon, the warship was charged. Just wait for Zi Xiao''s order. "Kuangren Chu, I know you are here, don''t you come out? Come out and let me see what Shijian Immortal is capable of!" Zi Xiao said indifferently. There is a hint of war intent in his eyes, and he really wants to see how strong this newly rising fairy is. Still no one answered. Vaguely. There was a slight snoring in the room. As if someone was sleeping. The cultivation level of everyone present is not low, and their perception is very strong. They can hear this slight snoring clearly. For a while, everyone''s expressions were a little weird. It''s raging outside. And the person inside is actually sleeping? ! Does this put everyone in the eye? ! Will you respect us? ! Rao was Zixiao, and his face was sour with anger, he snorted coldly, "Let you die in your sleep, it''s cheaper for you!!" He raised his hand and motioned for the attack to continue. The muzzle of the warship was swirling with the light pattern of the Dao pattern, and the beams of energy beams cut through the void and blasted into the room like raindrops! This wave of attacks was enough to destroy the last 20% of the prohibition. By the way, razed there to the ground! "not good!" Shenyue Taoist exclaimed. But at this moment. All around, the wind, the clouds stop! In a trance, everyone heard the slight snoring in the room stopped. Immediately afterwards, a powerful and majestic imperial aura burst out from the room, sweeping across all directions like a storm! The room was shattered by imperial qi, and the prohibition was automatically disintegrated, and the energy beams that blasted toward each other were crushed one by one by imperial qi. Under the impact of terrifying energy, smoke and dust were everywhere. "what happened?!" "What a terrifying imperial spirit!" Everyone exclaimed. Everyone stopped the fight, staring intently at the smoke-filled room, one by one Di Nian rolled towards there. Wait for the smoke to dissipate. Everyone only saw a bed in the smoke. On the bed, one person is sleeping on a couch. This person is Chu Madman! I rely on! This person is actually sleeping! Everyone was confused. What is the situation with this TM? The Madman Chu on the couch opened his eyes slightly, his eyes were a little confused, he looked sleepy and he hadn''t fully woken up yet. But everyone suddenly felt that a powerful and terrifying fluctuation was spreading from the other party''s body, and that fluctuation also carried a mysterious mystery that everyone could not describe. "This is, fairy law fluctuations?!" Zi Xiao and many other immortal species who knew the immortal law couldn''t help but wonder. But the next scene deeply shocked everyone. The fluctuations of the mysterious Dao spread from the madman of Chu, and they have evolved a series of magnificent visions. There are sky fire meteors, the mountains and the sea, the cold and frost, the ice is thousands of miles, and thousands of soldiers are hanging in the air... And as the vision continued to evolve, the Dao fluctuations in Madman Chu''s body became more and more intense, and everyone felt palpitations. at the same time. The heavens and the earth shook, and there were bursts of mysterious Taoist sounds from the depths of the universe, and thousands of golden lotus flowers surrounded Madman Chu. Spiritual energy surging between heaven and earth condensed a very mysterious, rune-like mark on the top of the Madman Chu''s head! ! "This, this is the seal of proof!" A well-informed strong man swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but exclaim, his eyes showing incredible color. The rest of the gods and others were also full of horror. "Daoyin sings, seal of proof!!!" "How is this possible!!" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!!" Some strong people even shook their heads madly and couldn''t believe it. This scene made many monks confused. What happened to these strong men? ! "The seal of proof is something that only the will of the universe can condense. It can only appear when certain monks create a new and powerful practice!" Shenyue Taoist said with a trembling tone: "And to condense the seal of proof, the lowest practice method must be... Immortal method!!" Now everyone understood. But all of them were dumbfounded. They looked at Madman Chu with awe. "In other words, Madman Chu created his own... Immortal method!!" As soon as this statement was made, the audience fell silent. Then, the sound of inhaling cold breath one after another. Especially the immortals, their hearts swayed even more, staring at the Madman Chu who was lying on the couch, with a Taoist heart, almost collapsed. They are still struggling to become immortals. But Madman Chu has already created his own magic! ! This is what a fairy can do! Just when everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak, I saw the spiritual energy between heaven and earth surging again, and another seal of proof was condensed! Two seals of proof! ! "How is it possible, two immortal methods, he actually created two immortal methods in one breath!! How could there be such a thing!" Zixing Tianhu''s pupils were trembling violently. It is already stunned to create a fairy law. But Madman Chu, now he has created two kinds of creation! "Shijianxian, is he really an immortal?!" Someone murmured. Originally, Kuangren Chu was dubbed an immortal by everyone, which made countless people questioned, but now, no one doubted it. Self-created immortal methods, and created two kinds in one go. Even if this kind of person does not become immortal now, he will surely become one in the future! It''s just a matter of morning and night~www.novelhall.com~ I really had a good dream. " Madman Chu whispered. After he drank all the wine of enlightenment, he used the alcohol to learn the consciousness and invincible law. Because the wine of enlightenment wine was too strong, in the process, he seemed to have a dream. A dream about Tao and Dharma. the great thing is. He succeeded. Successfully deduced the invincible law to the level of the fairy law from a thought! The surrounding vision gradually dissipated. The two seals of proofs also flew into Chu Madman''s body, and he could perceive the powerful fluctuations contained in the seals of proofs. This is another chance. Chapter 875： : Dress up, tie Kunwu, 1 move and 1 kill, Wanjun Piyi Latest URL: "Well, it''s time to solve you guys now." Madman Chu propped his head with his left hand, leaned on the couch, looked at the strong purple stars in front of him, and smiled softly. Although he didn''t know the situation just after waking up, his Di Nian swept the battlefield and quickly understood the matter. "It''s too rude to disturb people''s dreams." Madman Chu said with a yawn. Seeing his lazy appearance, Zixing''s group of strong men looked at each other after being shocked, their eyes were about to burst into flames. Their army pressured the realm, and several heavenly masters appeared, but in the eyes of the other party, it was only to the extent of disturbing people''s dreams? ! This guy didn''t seem to take them seriously. "Come on, even if this person can create an immortal technique, he is just a Taoist now, he hasn''t become an immortal yet!" An avenue master gave a cold cry. His figure flickered, and flew towards Madman Chu. "Yes, I haven''t become an immortal yet, what is it arrogant!" "Huh, die for me!" Several Taoists rushed towards Chu Madman. This time, Zixing conquered Madman Chu, and gave an order from above, whoever can kill Madman Chu will get a generous reward. That reward, even the Lord of Heaven would be very heart-moving. Jianguang, fist strength, palm qi... All kinds of energies and all kinds of mysteries whizzed towards the Madman Chu. "Oh, you are still too weak to kill me." Madman Chu took the move. I saw him propping his head with one hand, and gently lifting the other, the imperial energy gushing from his palm, turning into a purple whirlpool. In the whirlpool, the lines of the Dao flowed, very mysterious. A wave of immortal law fluctuations spread out. It is the invincible law, the vortex of the sky! And this mystery is now a fairy law! ! And it is the fairy law that best fits the Chu madman''s own way! The vortex emerged, Jianguang Quanjin and other energy were all absorbed and resolved, and several Taoists could not hurt Chu Madman at all. "how is this possible!" "Is this the immortal method he created?!" "Retreat!" The pupils of several Taoists shrank, and then they wanted to withdraw. However, he found that he was already shrouded by a qi. "Retreat? Where can I retreat?" Kuangren Chu lightly moved his palms, and each burst out of the vortex with swords and fists. It was exactly the way several Taoists attacked him. In the way of the other, return to the body! Not only that. These few moves were blessed by the imperial spirit of the madman of Chu, and it became even more terrifying. Several Taoists could not dodge, and they were bombarded into blood mist on the spot! One move, let the battlefield be silent. The wind blows and rolls the bead curtain. Madman Chu slowly got up and got off the bed. He raised his hand to fetch the gorgeous white robe on the hanger next to him, and he put on his clothes in front of countless army. Dress up neatly and fasten Kun Wu. The madman of Chu stepped forward in one step, and between his sleeves, the colossal coercion swept across the square, causing all the monks present to palpitate. "Are you ready? I''m still quite angry." Madman Chu glanced across the crowd and smiled faintly. With the help of Xiao Ai, the omniscient spirit, he could tell at a glance which party was here to kill him and who was here to help him. "Everyone is ready to meet the enemy!" A Taoist said in horror. But in the next moment. Madman Chu, who was still in front of everyone, disappeared. The Dao Master who shouted to meet the enemy shrank. "What about people?!" "Here." Behind him, a chuckle sounded. The Daoist hadn''t turned around or escaped. He just felt a coldness suddenly flashed across his neck. Then, he felt a whirl of the sky and then saw a headless corpse. Isn''t that your own body? Taoist thought in confusion. Then, consciousness was disappeared into the darkness. After Madman Chu cut off the head of a Taoist master with a single sword, the Kunwu sword in his hand was filled with extremely sharp and cold sword aura. "kill!!" A loud roar. The cultivators of Zixing rushed towards the madman of Chu frantically. "Come on, let''s kill!" The madman of Chu did not retreat and went up to meet the monks. Kun Wu waved in his hand, the sword light flickered, and the cultivators were either beheaded by his sword energy or torn in half. "Zhao Keman and Hu Ying, Wu Goushuang Xueming." suddenly. On the battlefield, a burst of poetry sounded. The crowd trembled as they looked at the Madman Chu who was killing with a sword. "It''s him, he is chanting poetry!" "It''s the poetry sword fairy, the poetry sword fairy Chu madman!" Outside Shenyue City, the monks onlookers were dumbfounded. While fighting, chanting poems? ! I rely on! Is this Shijianxian? ! Awesome! "The silver saddle illuminates the white horse, rustling like a meteor." Madman Chu''s figure changed. Although he didn''t use space transportation to move, his speed was still extremely fast. The figure is like a meteor, the sword is waving, and the sword light reflects the world. "Kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for a thousand miles." The cultivator of Zixing couldn''t hurt Madman Chu at all. In terms of defense, Madman Chu was almost invulnerable. The vortex of the sky, the artifacts of the heavens, the immortal body of the stars, the immortal body and so on, let him shuttle through the army without any damage. On the other hand, every time he swings his long sword, countless lives will be harvested. One step at a time! Wanjun Piyi! "Flick away after the matter, and hide merit and fame deeply." Madman Chu''s sword crossed. Jian Qi converges. Thought power circulated around the body, and circles of light spread, but all the monks who approached were vomited blood by the light waves. For a time, there was no one around the Mad Man Chu to stand on! He stands with a sword, white clothes like snow, like a sword fairy. All around, there was the scream of corpses and enemies. Brother Zixing was frightened by his methods and looked at each other in horror. UU reading www.uukanshu.com hesitated, and no one dared to act rashly. Madman Chu chuckles when he sees this. He took out an altar of Fengyue Boundless and took a sip. He did not write any more poems. Because he had forgotten the latter. But just these few sentences were enough to make the spectators around him dazzled, looking at Madman Chu with yearning. "This is the poetry sword fairy!" "Between talking and laughing, it''s a masterpiece of the ages, when you raise your hands, the powerful enemy is wiped out, and the poetry sword and the poetry sword fairy are well-deserved!!" "Too strong." "Kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for a thousand miles! Such a heroic, murderous verse, it complements this situation." "Madman Chu... really romantic!" The spectators were all amazed. Some female nuns even showed obsession and longing in their eyes. "What a madman Chu, what a poetry sword fairy!" Even a heavenly master like Zixing Tianhu can''t help showing a look of wonder in his eyes, but even with extremely strong killing intent! The more handsome Chu Kuangren, the more stunning and brilliant, the greater the threat to Zixing, the less he can stay! If you can''t kill this person today, Zixing will not be peaceful! ! "kill!" Zixing Tianhu wanted to take action against the madman Chu. But unfortunately, he was stopped by Shenyue Dao Master! Not only the Purple Star Heavenly Guardian, but several other Heavenly Dao Lords were also blocked by Yang Xiao, the Lord of the Moon Palace and the unknown old man. "Haha, Zixing Tianhu, have you seen it? This is the person you are going to kill, can you kill it?!!!" Shenyue Taoist laughed. Not far away, Yang Xiao was also full of exclamation, "I finally know why Senior Chentian gave him the Chentian Jade Order. It turns out that he is such an outstanding character! The poetry sword immortal is well-deserved!" Latest URL: Chapter 876： : The first sequence of blood abuse, the fairy body urges the fairy method ????Shenyue ancient city, a great battle is going on. The madman of Chu made his move, killing one step at a time, and killing one poem at one time, showing the romance. The method of the poetry sword immortal completely shocked everyone present. ???? And Zixing''s heavenly masters were stopped by other heavenly masters, unable to take action against Madman Chu, as for the other Taoists, they are like chickens and dogs in front of Madden Chu, which is not worth mentioning. ???? Just when the cultivators of Zixing were in trouble, a tyrannical aura erupted from Zixing''s camp and swept out mightily. ???? Everyone looked at this breath, and their eyes lit up. ???? "Your Highness!" ???? "Purple Star First Sequence, Zixiao!" ???? Everyone''s eyes lit up. ???? It is no one else who pervades the powerful breath, but the most powerful person among the Purple Star Immortal Seed, Zi Xiao! ! ???? "Shijianxian, Madman Chu!" ???? A low voice sounded. ???? Zi Xiao stared at Madman Chu, with a powerful fighting spirit in his eyes. ???? And Madman Chu looked at each other and suddenly said: "When I sleep, it seems that someone has been making noise in my ears, is that you?" ???? "Hmph, your strength surprised me." ???? Zi Xiao said with a cold snort. ???? Then, purple light circulated on his body, a purple armor covering his body, it was a defensive heavenly weapon. ???? "That is the Purple Star God Gang Armor!" ????Purple Star Sequence Three Purple Maple pupils shrink slightly. ???? Purple Star Divine Gang Armor, this is one of Purple Star''s most powerful defensive tools, even the Lord of Heaven is not easy to break. ???? And Zixiao, who had summoned the divine armor armor, took out a dark purple long knife, with a pattern flowing on the knife, outlining a dragon shadow. ???? "Purple Dragon Knife, an assault tool matched with Shen Gang armor!" ???? "This is also a Heavenly Dao artifact, Sequence one shot is two Heavenly Dao artifacts, it seems that he felt threatened." ???? Zi Feng said solemnly. ???? In fact, Madman Chu''s displayed strength was much stronger than Sequence Two, and it was hard for Zi Xiao not to feel threatened. ???? With two Heavenly Dao artifacts in hand, Zixiao''s breath instantly soared! "Chu madman, I was promoted to the master of the great path five hundred years ago. Since then, under the master of heaven, no one can hurt me except Venus Sequence 1. Let me see if you can do it? !" ???? Zi Xiao said coldly. ????Although Madman Chu created his own fairy technique, which caused him a great shock, but in terms of his cultivation realm, he was only a late stage master, similar to himself, he was confident that he could deal with each other. ???? "Oh, you are so weak, where are you confident?" Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. ???? "Take it!" ???? Zi Xiao stepped forward, cutting out the long sword in his hand. ???? Suddenly, a majestic sword aura spurted from the knife body, intertwined with Dao patterns, turning into a purple dragon shadow and biting away at the madman Chu. ???? "Useless tricks!" ???? Madman Chu cuts casually. ???? Ultimate imperial qi erupts, sword qi tears Long Ying apart! ! ???? Immediately afterwards, his body disappeared in place, and he came to Zi Xiao''s body, and Kun Wu struck out a brilliant sword light in his hand. ???? Zi Xiao raised the knife to a block. ???? Clang. ???? The sound of gold and jade sounded, and the energy swept out! # continue reading! ???? Zi Xiao only felt a powerful and indescribable force rewinding, and his whole person could not help but fly upside down. ???? "What a strong power!" ???? Zi Xiao felt her entire arm numb. ???? If it weren''t for the armor of the gods, it wouldn''t be impossible for his arm to be torn by that huge force on the spot. ???? Whoosh... ???? Chu Madman''s figure flashed again. ???? He came to the sky above Zixiao and hit it with a punch. ????boom! ! ???? Fist hit the divine armor. ???? The power that was enough to destroy the stars made this heavenly instrument tremble constantly. Although Zi Xiao was not directly impacted by this punch, the powerful counter-shock force was constantly shaking his internal organs. After the punch, Madman Chu grabbed Zi Xiao''s arm and threw the opponent directly into the air. His figure flashed, his fists and feet hit the opponent one after another, from the left to the right, and then to the top... ???? Everyone looked confused. ???? The first order of the dignified Purple Star, in front of Madman Chu, was like a child without the strength to fight back. This difference in strength is too big! Madman Chu came to the sky above Zixiao and kicked out. ????boom! ! ???? Zi Xiao hit the ground like a meteor. ???? With an explosion, almost the entire Shenyue Ancient City was shaking, forming an extremely huge pit. ???? Zi Xiao lay in the pit, coughing up blood constantly, and the indestructible divine armor on his body was hit with several cracks. ???? He was embarrassed with shawls. ???? An unprecedented sense of humiliation enveloped him. ???? It was the first time he was so embarrassed since he stepped into the realm of Dadao Master. Even the Sequence One of Venus didn''t hurt him like this, and he was completely suppressed! Battered! ! ???? "This tortoise shell on your body is quite hard." ???? Madman Chu landed slowly. ???? He chuckled and said: "It''s just that you are actually weaker than I thought, the Purple Star sequence, there is really nothing plausible." ???? He looked at the remaining sequences not far away watching the battle, "I said that if you guys don''t go together, I can solve it all at once." ???? Hearing what he said, the bodies of those people trembled, and they hurried back a few steps. At this moment, they had lost the courage to be an enemy. ???? The gap is too big! ???? "Mad Chu, I must kill you!" ????"Kill you!!" ???? At this time, Zi Xiao in the pothole slowly stood up, staring at Madman Chu, his purple pupils showed extremely strong hatred. ???? "The Galaxy is extinct!" ???? Zi Xiao roared, urging Xian Fa. ???? The stars around him rushed towards him, and between raising his hands, a bright galaxy was filled with rolling coercion, rolling towards Madman Chu. ???? Madman Chu shot out with a punch. ???? Invincible law, upside down the universe! ????boom! ???? The collision of two huge forces, the surrounding void directly exploded! ???? I saw the starlight shattered and the majestic fist blasted on Zi Xiao''s body, spitting blood out again. ???? On the immortal law, he was completely crushed by Madman Chu! ???? "No, no! Ah!" ???? Zi Xiao roared. ???? Being purple continue reading! Star First Sequence ~www.novelhall.com~ He is proud, but now in the public, he has been abused to such a degree. ???? His pride was completely trampled under the feet of Madman Chu. ???? "Look at my trick!" ???? "Purple Star God Eye!" ???? Zi Xiao soared into the sky, a more powerful immortal wave filled his body, and his eyes burst into bright purple light. ???? Seeing this, Zifeng and other immortals couldn''t help exclaiming. ???? "This is the purple star **** pupil!! The strongest magical method of purple star!!!" ???? "In the history of the Purple Star, there are only a few people who have cultivated the Purple Star Divine Pupil, and he has also practiced the first sequence!!" ???? Zi Xiao''s fairy law fluctuates more and more intensely. ???? The bright purple light surging in his eyes, like stars! ???? "Go to me!" ???? The purple light in Zi Xiao''s eyes condensed to the extreme. ???? Suddenly, a burst of purple light burst out, wherever the purple light passed, the void shattered, reflecting the vision of falling stars. ???? The mighty power makes the heavenly master feel a palpitation. ???? "At first thought, Wanchuan Yanxuehan!" ???? An extremely tyrannical fluctuation erupted from Madman Chu. ???? The cold air swept, freezing the void. ???? That''s no ordinary chill. ???? That is the chill that erupted from Guanghan Immortal Body! ???? Use the fairy body to promote the fairy law! ! ???? The terrifying cold exploded, condensed into an iceberg and smashed out. ???? The purple glow fell on it, was eroded by the cold, easily frozen, and then easily shattered by the iceberg! ! ???? Seeing this, the pupils of the heavenly masters suddenly shrank. ???? "Fairy Body!" Chapter 877： : 9 Dragon God Transformation, Power of Heavenly Way, Slashing Heavenly Lord The iceberg smashed the purple light emitted by the purple star **** pupil, and directly hit Zi Xiao''s body, completely smashing his self-esteem. There was a boom, and the armor of the gods broke from inch to inch. Under the successive attacks of Madman Chu, this indestructible Heavenly Dao tool finally couldn''t hold it and turned into fragments. But Zixiao was eroded by the cold, and his body was almost completely frozen. All the heavenly masters looked at Madman Chu with horror. They have absolutely no wrong perception. Just now Madman Chu''s body did explode with immortal fluctuations. "He has a fairy body!!" Zixiao Tianhu said in shock. "It''s an immortal body with the cold attribute, is it possible that the Tao he specializes in is the Tao of the cold?! What a terrible cold!" "No wonder he is so powerful, it turns out that he is a fairy!" Immortal bodies are too rare in the Zijin Galaxy. In the history of all known civilizations in the Zijin galaxy, there have not been a few fairy bodies. Even in this generation of purple stars, no one in the Venus sequence can have a fairy body. Compared with other heavenly masters, it is Shenyue Dao master who is more shocked. Isnt that the Guanghan fairy of Begonia? how come? Why did Fellow Taoist Chu have the Guanghan immortal body of Begonia? ! Shenyue Taoist master is confused. The madman Chu gave him too much shock. "Break for me!!" At this time, a low growl came from high in the sky. I saw that the ancestor of the Wang family finally smashed the sword qi cage of the Taoist Shenyue, and then the fiery gaze shot towards the madman of Chu. "Seal of Proving Law, Immortal Body..." "Boy, the secret of your chance, I will accept it!" The combat power and talent shown by the madman of Chu are too unbelievable. If he says that he has no secrets, no one will believe it. This secret of opportunity may make people become immortal! Thinking of this, the ancestors of the Wang family are extremely excited. "The secret in me is something you can covet?" Chu Madman sneered. When I thought, a golden red fire lotus appeared in his hand. The fire lotus is not an ordinary flame. But, Huang Huo! ! Its flames are at the same level as the madman Chus immortal body chill, and even the Divine Phoenix body is a bit more advanced than the Guanghan immortal body. Fire Lotus shot out, burning the entire void. The ancestor of the Wang family blasted out with a palm, and two terrifying forces broke out. The ancestor of the Wang family was forced back by the fire wave by dozens of feet. Everyone couldn''t help their eyes widening. Chu madman, actually blasted away the heavenly master? ! He can actually fight against God! "This guy can actually use Phoenix Fire?!" The pupils of the ancestors of the Wang family shrank slightly. Then, his gaze toward Madman Chu became even more ardent, "It''s a fairy body and a Phoenix fire again. The secret of your chance, I''m going to make it!" "You have to be fate." "Do you really think you can contend with the Lord of Heaven?!" The ancestor of the Wang family snorted coldly. The imperial energy on his body was urged to the extreme, and the majestic heavenly master''s coercion broke out instantly, crushing towards the Madman Chu. The madman in Chu sees this, his thoughts flow. In the void, a huge colorful rune gathers! Nine colored dragon shadows flew into the sky and poured into his body, causing his aura to skyrocket, and he rose to the peak of the main road in one breath! "Hedao!" The madman of Chu gave a soft drink. The power of heaven hidden in his body also broke out! The power of heaven is emerging. His breath has increased again! The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation, the power of heaven, and the dual blessings, the state of the Mad Man Chu is now infinitely close to the Lord of Heaven. Its combat power is even more unimaginable! "Old fellow, you should live enough after you have lived for so long, and I will send you on the road today!" Chu Madman said coldly. His figure flashed on the spot and disappeared instantly. While the ancestor of the Wang family keenly noticed a wave of spatial fluctuations behind him, he turned and blasted out with a palm. This palm hit the blade of a long sword. A powerful force swept over and hit the arm of the ancestor of the Wang family, making him scream. He can feel it. There is more than imperial energy in that huge force. There is also the power of thought and the power of the body! Emperor Qi, thought power, physical power, triple combat power! as powerful as the **** of heaven can not help flying out. "Damn!!" "The tyrant breaks the palm of the army!!" The ancestors of the Wang family were very angry, and the whole body was spurred by the imperial qi, and the emperor qi of Daowen intertwined into a huge black palm print! "Respect the emperor''s swordsmanship, the world is unique!!" Chu madman''s fairy law fluctuates. Behind him, a powerful emperor''s Dharma phase condenses. Thousands of swords swirled in the palm of the Faxiang, condensing a golden sword shadow, and then slashed out toward the ancestor of the Wang family! Black palm prints, golden sword aura collided! I saw the palm print broken! The ancestor of the Wang family was bombarded by the sword qi, and he flew out all the way upside down, and his body was cut with several blood-colored sword marks. Everyone opened their mouths wide, watching this scene in disbelief. Chu madman, actually overwhelming the Lord of Heaven! "Oh my god, my eyes are not blind, right." "Unexpectedly, there will be such a thing!" "The master of the avenue, the master of the heaven, the difference is as big as the sky, but now, the madman of Chu is actually overpowering the master of the avenue!" "Also, he has the Heavenly Dao fluctuations in his body?! He is actually the one-star master recognized by the Heavenly Dao!!" Countless people are talking about it. In the battle before him, Madman Chu has fully demonstrated his power beyond the realm of Tianjiao. Wang Family Patriarch looked at Madman Chu, his pupils trembling violently. Threat! An unprecedented death threat! The throat of the ancestor of the Wang family rolled, and he actually felt a strong death threat from the young man in front of him! "Old guy, aren''t you the Lord of Heaven? Don''t you want the secret of my chance? Why, are you scared?" The madman of Chu walked towards the ancestors of the Wang family, his aura was rising steadily, his sword sharpened, and his sword aura gushed out again. "Damn it!" The ancestor of the Wang family gritted his teeth, roared, and blasted his sword energy with his palm, but he was still blasted back hundreds of feet. "Quick, help me!" The ancestors of the Wang family shouted to the monk of Zixing. But everyone was frightened by the power displayed by the Madman Chu, it was too late to hide from him, and they couldn''t afford the courage to deal with him. "Old guy, die!" The imperial spirit and thought power on the Madman Chu moved to the extreme, and the invincible law broke out. In an instant, the sun and the moon are reversed, and the universe is out of order! The majestic fist engulfed the ancestors of the Wang family, and it was useless to let him resist, and his body was blasted into a cloud of blood on the spot! Chu madman, almost crushed and killed a heavenly master! "And you. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" The madman of Chu looked at Zixiao. The other party couldn''t help but shudder, and involuntary horror appeared in his eyes. In front of death, the first dignity of the purple sky sequence and the posture of immortals were all useless. He wants to escape. But the body eroded by the cold is so stiff that it is difficult to move. At this time, there was a pattern of light flowing on the warships in the sky, and countless guns were aimed at Madman Chu. "Boom for me!!" The third sequence Zi Feng roared. The energy beam is flying out continuously. "Stupid!" Chu Madman gently raised his hand. There is a ripple in the space. Countless energy beams disappeared in the air in front of him, and then they fell like raindrops over the battleship. Space transportation technique! One after another warships ate their fruits and exploded one after another. But it''s not over yet. As the madman of Chu raised his hand, the aura gathered, and in the blink of an eye it turned into countless soldiers, aiming at the battleships and the purple star sequence. At the first thought, Wan Feng created a disaster! Soldiers rushed out, wherever they went, like death passing by! Countless warships exploded like fireworks, and the monks fell one after another. Even the purple star sequence is inevitable... Chapter 878： : The avatar of the Lord of the Ziwei Palace, under the command of Zixing Latest URL: Thousands of soldiers crossed the border, and one after another battleship exploded! The purple star monks also fell one after another. Zixings heavenly masters were all held back, and the ancestors of the Wang family were beheaded by the madman of Chu, and now he was completely unstoppable! ! "Those who want to kill me today, I will... kill them!!" Madman Chu said coldly, Leng Li''s killing intent was flooding. He glanced at Zi Xiao not far away. Raise your hand to gather a spiritual force and lash towards the opponent! The soldiers cut through the void. Zi Xiao''s pupils shrank, and an unprecedented threat of death enveloped him, but at this time, a purple light burst out of his body. The purple light turned into a mask, bounced away the spiritual force! A figure walked out of the mask. That is, Palace Master Ziwei! "Hall Master!" "No, this is a clone of the Palace Master." "This is a clone that the hall master left on His Highness. The hall master spent a lot of materials to refine, and at least possesses the strength of the later stage of the heavenly master. This is great. Madman Chu will definitely die!!" The cultivators of the Purple Stars looked overjoyed. The late Lord of Heaven is much stronger than the ancestor of the Wang Family. Not to mention, this person is still the Master of Ziwei Palace. In his hands, he holds the fairy law. "Crazy man of Chu, the Lord is here, don''t you bow your head!!" After seeing the Lord of Ziwei, Zi Xiao suddenly felt a burst of confidence in her heart. "A clone, do you really think he can stop me from killing you?" Madman Chu said indifferently. Swords swirling around him, locked onto Palace Master Ziwei. And Palace Master Ziwei stared at him, his face was gloomy and terrible, and a terrifying coercion continued to erupt from him. "Asshole!!!" "Dare to make me Zixing suffer a heavy loss!" Hearing this, Madman Chu couldn''t help laughing, but he was replaced by an icy color, "You want to kill me, and blame me for causing you serious injuries? Palace Master Ziwei, your brain is flooded!" Chu Kuangren has always adhered to the principle that people dont offend me and I dont offend others, but once annoys him, he will definitely pay back ten times! ! What Zi Xing did has completely angered him. Especially, the other party actually dared to send Huang Hufa to the sky star, wanting to ruin his civilization, how could he bear it! "Today, I will not only cause you to suffer heavy casualties!" "In the future, I will go to the Purple Star in person to let you taste the Purple Star, what it''s like for civilization to be destroyed!!" Madman Chu''s voice resounded across the sky, shaking the starry sky. The monks all around were shocked when they heard this. Madman Chu, this is going to fight against Zixing! ! Zixing wants to kill him! He would destroy an entire purple star! He intends to fight against the entire civilization by himself! "Does he really have a way to do this kind of thing?!" Everyone was a little lost. And there was anger gushing out of the eyes of Palace Master Ziwei. Zixing is the second most powerful civilization in the Zijin galaxy. In the entire galaxy, few dare to provoke them. Not to mention, blatantly write a war against them. Still a young monk! This kind of thing has never happened since ancient times. The lord of the Ziwei Palace was so angry that his aura became more and more violent, "Madman Chu, but after a while, I will let you die here today!" When the words fell, he raised his hand to gather the stars in the sky! A starlight giant sword was formed, and it was cut down at the Madman Chu! The awe-inspiring sword power shook the entire Shenyue ancient city. The madman of Chu does not retreat. Nian power, imperial energy erupt together! "Respect the emperor''s sword art, the world is the only one!!" The unity of the emperor! Thousands of sword auras converge into a golden sword and cut it out! boom! ! Starlight Sword, Emperor''s Sword! The two sword shadows crashed into one another, and the tyrannical impact caused all the monks in the surrounding area to be lifted out, thrown into pieces. With a sword collision, Madman Chu and Palace Lord Ziwei retreated. But this is not over yet. "As soon as I thought, Wan Feng created a disaster!" Thousands of spiritual forces condensed and locked in the Palace Master Ziwei. Bang bang bang! Bing Feng burst out one after another! The Lord of Ziwei yelled coldly, "Xinghe destroys the world!" Xianfa fluctuations spread. A galaxy that stretched for thousands of miles surrounded him, blocking the front of the thousands of soldiers one by one, and then smashed towards Madman Chu! "At the first thought, Wanchuan Yanxuehan!" The fairy body urges the fairy method. The terrifying cold exploded instantly and turned into a huge iceberg. In a crash, the galaxy freezes! The unparalleled cold air rolled back, causing Palace Master Ziwei to shrink his pupils slightly. "Fairy body!" His imperial spirit urged him to strike again, smashing the iceberg to pieces. But the powerful force still made him fly a hundred feet down. "This person must die today!" "Otherwise, I Zixing, there will be no peace forever!" A surging killing intent was surging in the eyes of Palace Master Ziwei. He gave a long shout, endless starlight condensed at him, and star rivers emerged from the void one after another, and the surging starlight power made the void continue to collapse. "come on!" Madman Chu gave a cold cry. Emperor Qi, thought power and mysterious Dao patterns flowed around his body. A wave of terrifying fairy law spread from him. "go with!" The Lord of the Ziwei Palace waved his hand. Suddenly, the stars continued to smash at the madman of Chu. The galaxy circulated in the void, intertwined with an incomparably gorgeous and stunning scene, but the terrifying power made everyone feel palpitation. Facing this power, Madman Chu stood still. Suddenly. The wind around, the clouds stop! Falling into a strange silence. Madman Chu opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes flashing brightly. "At the first thought, Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth are dead!" The purple light waves mixed with Dao pattern, imperial qi, thought power, immortal body cold qi and Divine Phoenix fire spread out one circle after another. Wherever the light wave went, the void shattered! The galaxies and light waves smashed together. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com The rumbling sound continued, and every collision between the galaxy and the light wave caused the void to collapse, causing the entire Shenyue ancient city to shake. After the collision of the extreme moves, most of the ancient city of Shenyue was in a mess. Madman Chu and Palace Master Ziwei were the first to bear the brunt, affected by the impact of energy, each retreated. Madman Chu''s physical body is very powerful, these shocks have no effect on him, but Palace Master Ziwei is not very comfortable. His face turned pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his eyes looked at Madman Chu with shock, "What a powerful force." "Does this shock you?" Madman Chu sneered. His figure flashed and disappeared in place. In the next instant, he came to the front of Palace Master Ziwei, and Kun Wu waved out one after another, directly suppressing Palace Master Ziwei. All kinds of methods are used in the hands of Madman Chu. In his current state, any method of cultivation is extremely powerful. With a thought, invincible law, respecting the emperor''s sword arts... "Turn the world upside down!" Madman Chu cut out with a single sword, and the power of invincible law erupted. Palace Master Ziwei was cut and flew out with a sword. "Purple Star Divine Pupil!" The Lord of Ziwei yelled coldly, and the bright purple light burst into his eyes. "Time paused!" Just as the immortal law was about to be used, a mysterious power fluctuation suddenly broke out from Madman Chu, that was, supernatural power! Time is supernatural! I saw the purple light in the eyes of Palace Master Ziwei stagnated for a moment. The next moment. Madman Chu came to him and cut out Kunwu in his hand. The sword is out, the blood shines! The avatar of Palace Lord Ziwei, fell! Far in Zixing. In a palace, Palace Master Ziwei opened his eyes violently, "Madman Chu!! I must make you die!!" Latest URL: Chapter 879： : The blew of a god, the war is over Latest URL: Shenyue Ancient City. Madman Chu killed the avatar of Palace Lord Ziwei with a single sword, and in the process, the time and means he showed, shocked many people. "Time means, how many cards does this guy have?" "too terrifying." "There are endless cultivation methods and supernatural powers. How does this guy practice? He is only forty years old this year!!" The purple star guardian, the black and white double star and others are extremely palpitations. After slaying the avatar of Palace Master Ziwei, Madman Chu came to the first sequence of Zixiao, raised his hand and exploded the opponent with a punch! Purple Star first sequence, die! "go!" Zixing Tianhu gritted his teeth and said. The madman Chu demonstrated the combat power, even the cultivators of the later stage of the Heavenly Dao Master can be killed, plus the Shenyue Dao Master, Yang Xiao and others, Zi Xing can be said to be defeated this time, and can''t kill the opponent at all. Now, you can only retreat first! "Want to go? Too naive." Madman Chu''s eyes locked on the black and white double stars, and his figure flashed before he came to the two heavenly masters, and the Emperor Sword Art was used directly. The emperor''s law is united! The shadow of the sword in the hands of the emperor was chopped down mightily! The white star among the black and white double stars gave a sweet cry, and then, bursts of starlight converged, and a bright galaxy burst out. But this blow can''t stop the Emperor''s Sword at all! Galaxy is broken! The White Star screamed and was torn in half by Jian Ying on the spot. "Lianer!!" The remaining Black Star couldn''t help roaring, his eyes cracking. "I''m fighting with you!" Hei Xing glared at the Madman Chu, and in grief and anger, he urged the emperor''s energy to the extreme, and countless mysterious Dao patterns filled his body. Dao lines flowed, and the stars gathered on him. Hei Xing''s whole person seemed to have turned into a whole star, and he slammed into the Madman Chu, which was actually the way to die together! "Die together, Falling Star Burst!!" Accompanied by a roar. As Black Star approached Madman Chu, his body began to swell. boom! ! Accompanied by a loud noise. The starry sky with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was shocked at the same time, and large swathes of the void collapsed one after another, and countless monks were buried under the impact of energy. The self-destruction of a heavenly master is terrifying. Countless monks are waiting for the center of the explosion. "This guy should be dead." The cultivators of Zixing couldn''t help but look forward to it. But when the smoke and dust gradually dissipated and the energy fluctuations weakened, everyone looked at the energy center and saw an extremely shocking scene. In the smoke and dust, a white robe rose in the sky, like a celestial being born. It is Chu Madman! And there was no injury on him. "The self-destruction of a heavenly master can''t hurt him!!" "This, how is this possible?!" "No, no, it''s impossible. How could this guy be so powerful that he can''t help the Lord of Heaven blew himself up." The cultivators of Zixing couldn''t believe it. The Madman Chu, who was in the violent energy, patted his chest, and said indifferently: "Blew himself up? It''s just killing himself." It is indeed terrifying that a heavenly master blew himself up. Even though Madman Chu had the Heavenly Dao Device as a defensive buffer, he still suffered a lot of shocks, but these only caused the Star Immortal Body to suffer some minor injuries, but he was healed by the Immortal Body in the next second. "monster" A Taoist master couldn''t help swallowing. Not bad. The Madman Chu at this time seemed to them to be useless with the monster. What kind of Tianjiao fairy seed, has such strength at the age of forty? This is simply a monster! "Flee!" The Zixing monks panicked and started to flee. Madman Chu saw this, suddenly there were thousands of sword auras scattered all over his body like raindrops, and the sword aura turned into avatars. Jian Qi clone chased and killed a group of Purple Star monks. Everywhere, it was like a killing **** crossing the border, causing countless casualties! This killing lasted all day. The surviving Zixing cultivator was less than one tenth, and these people didn''t know how they and others escaped. too terrifying. Thinking of Chu Madman''s face, they couldn''t help feeling palpitations. From now on, the mad people of Chu might become their nightmare. The monks who watched this battle swear that what they have seen and heard today will probably not be forgotten in this lifetime. One person can block thousands of troops! One person killed Brother Zixing and broke the army! The beauty of one person overwhelms the galaxy! On the battlefield. Madman Chu''s sword qi clones disappeared one by one. And his aura gradually depressed. After the effect of the Nine Dragon God Transformation passed, he returned to the late stage state of the Dao Master. But none of the people present dared to look down upon him. Because this Dao Master, in front of them, with his own power, he abruptly killed four Dao Masters! One of them is the later stage of the Lord of Heaven. "Friend Chu, how are you doing?" Shenyue Dao master stepped forward and asked. "well." Madman Chu smiled faintly. He looked at the messy ancient city of Shenyue, with a trace of apology in his eyes, "Shenyue Daoist friend, trouble Shenyue Ancient City..." "Friend Chu Daoist needn''t say much, it''s just a city." Dao Master Shenyue waved his hand, with an indifferent appearance, and said: "Before the Purple Star army came, the monks in the city had already escaped and hid, only the city was damaged, and it was rebuilt." The madman of Chu nodded slightly when he heard the words, "Shenyue Taoist fellow, don''t worry, I will return you a more magnificent ancient city of Shenyue!" He looked into the distance of the starry sky with a cold light in his eyes, "And this will naturally cause Zixing to bleed." Hearing what he said, everyone couldn''t help feeling palpitations. They thought of ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu had just written the battle book to Zixing. "Friend Chu, are you really going to Zixing?" Shenyue Dao Master asked. "Yes, Zixing troubles me one after another, and wants to ruin my Sky Star. I must settle this account with them." "Purple Star has dominated the Purple Star System for so many years, and their background is extraordinary, and there are even virtual immortals. Fellow Taoist Chu, you are powerful now, but I am afraid that you are not the opponent of Purple Star." Shenyue Taoist persuaded that, in his opinion, Madman Chu''s current strength is already at the pinnacle in the Zijin galaxy, but it is still a lot worse than Zixing''s profound civilization. "Shenyue Daoists don''t need to worry. I know this naturally. I didn''t say to go right away. Before that, I will leave Shenyue Ancient City for a period of time. I will act when the time is right." Madman Chu said lightly, fighting against a whole civilization with his own power, he naturally knew how dangerous and difficult it was. Before he was sure, he would not act rashly. Then Madman Chu looked at Yang Xiao and others. "Everyone, I will remember the feeling of helping each other today." He said with his hands. "Friend Chu is polite, we are only here to give a favor to Chen Tian Xuxian." "Yes, many years ago, Senior Chentian used to forge a sword. This favor, I finally paid it back today." "Returning the favor, I have understood my thoughts, and I will be able to break through the bottleneck after going back this time in retreat for a while." Everyone said one after another. "Chu Dao Friendship, now that the Purple Star matter is almost resolved, then we should also leave. If the Daoist is free, I can come to the Emperor Heaven Sword Sect as a guest, and I will greet each other." Yang Xiao smiled faintly. After speaking, he turned and left. The others also left one after another. Latest URL: Chapter 880： : Pursuing the killing order, leaving Shenyue Ancient City, you have to work hard The battle in Shenyue Ancient City was too exciting. That battle was paid attention to by countless forces and civilizations, and the name of the madman of the poetry sword fairy Chu was once again pushed to the forefront. Countless people are talking about it. Originally, no one thought that Madman Chu could survive old age. After all, he is facing the Purple Star Civilization. However, he managed to survive, not only that, but also caused Zi Xing to fall a big somersault, and suffered heavy losses. Except for the Wang Family ancestors and clones, he died of three. black and white double stars, and the yellow guardian who died on the firmament star. God of the Tao, that is the mainstay of a civilization. How many gods can there be in a civilization? Even if it is a powerful civilization like Zixing, there are no more than ten heavenly masters on the bright side, but now, three are dead! Not to mention, the remaining Taoists were injured or killed. Even a fairy like the first sequence is dead. Besides, the most important thing for Zixing is...face! The more powerful and the more famous the force, the more important it is for one''s own face, like Zixing. This time, they couldn''t kill the Mad Man Chu, instead they fell into the hands of the opponent, used as a pedal by the opponent, and became famous in the galaxy. Purple Star, face scandal! Its prestige has been reduced from before. This is what Zixing seniors can''t stand the most, and just after the war in Shenyue Ancient City, Zixing issued an order to chase Madman Chu. A hunt down order with a reward of up to 10 billion Spirits! In addition, there are also two heavenly artifacts, a kind of magic, the position of the elder Zixing Keqing, and so on. It can be said that whoever kills the Madman Chu will reach the sky in one step! As soon as this killing order was issued, the entire galaxy became a sensation. But it''s a pity. Not many people dare to pick it up. The Chu madmans combat power is there. Zi Xing dispatched several heavenly masters, but they couldnt help each other. Instead, they were killed by others and lost their helmets and armor. Facing them, who would dare to provoke such a character easily? The **** of heaven dare not. Some advanced spiritual civilizations dare not. Shenyue Ancient City. After the war in the ancient city, the monks who left came back one after another. Although there are many damages to the other side in the ancient city, there are some intact places, and soon it becomes lively again. "Have you heard? Zi Xing issued a killing order to Chu Madman." "Yeah, that reward is so generous, even I am very excited, this galaxy''s killer organization should be about to move." "Your heart beats? Why don''t you try?" "What are you kidding me? I''m still dead. You didn''t see the battle that day. That guy is a monster at all." "I heard that Heixuelou has taken action." "My mother, someone really dares." In the ancient city of Shenyue, countless cultivators are still immersed in the battle that was not long ago, unable to recover for a long time, and are still talking about it today. at this time. The end of the street. walked slowly in a gorgeous white robe. People on both sides of the street saw the white robe, and stepped aside, as if welcoming the king, they automatically gave way to this person. This person is the madman of Chu. Everyone looked at him with awe and admiration in their eyes. There are still all kinds of comments about everyone''s gaze, Chu Madman didn''t care, but went straight to the Three Thousand Firm. Mr. Li met him. "Friends of Taoist Chu, please don''t come to nothing." Lao Li looked at Chu Madman with awe in his eyes. Even if it was Mr. Li, he did not expect that Madman Chu could be evil to such an extent. The value of the other party was far above his imagination. "What I want, how are you preparing?" Madman Chu came this time mainly to get the ingredients for brewing Wushen Wine. "Almost prepared." Old Li took out a Qiankun ring. contains the various materials used to make Wushen wine. Chu Madman took it, Di Nian moved, glanced, and then took out a Qiankun ring, "This is the final payment." Buying this material, he spent most of his soul. It''s just that the spirit is nothing but something outside of the body. If this enlightening wine can be brewed successfully, no matter how many flowers, he is willing. "Thank you, fellow Taoist Chu." After completing the transaction, Madman Chu left. "Mr. Chu." When passing by Fengyuefang, the owner of Fengyuefang saw him and couldn''t help but cried out in surprise. "Hello, owner." "Master Chu, why, do you want to have a couple of drinks today?" The madman of Chu touched his nose and smiled: "I just bought some things, and I am embarrassed in this bag. I''m afraid it will be a blessing." "Young Master Chu is really joking. If you come to consume, we will post you all. It doesn''t matter what the spirit is." Fengyue Fang said while pulling Madman Chu into Fengyue Fang. "Sisters, Master Chu is here." Fengyuefang master shouted. Suddenly, Satsuki and others came out one after another. "It''s Master Chu." "It''s great, come here, and prepare wine for Master Chu quickly." Satsuki said to a servant. The madman of Chu heard the words and quickly said: "No, I''ll just come in and listen to the music today. This wine, please avoid it." Fengyuefangs wine is scaryly expensive. He didn''t care before. But now I have bought the ingredients for Wushenjiu, so I feel ashamed. "Hey, the son doesn''t have to be cautious, he said that all your consumption counts as mine." Fengyuefang said, rolling his eyes. Xiaoyue and others heard the words and figured out what was going on. "Yes, son, come, son, please sit down." "If it''s Master Chu, it''s not a problem for a prostitute." "Don''t talk about white prostitution, just post me upside down." A woman said with spring in her eyes. Many people have similar ideas. Chu Madman is too good. They know that they can''t afford such a man, but if something can happen to each other, they are also very happy. There are also many customers in Fengyuefang. Seeing that Madman Chu is so popular, he felt a little acidic in his heart. "This person is good for being handsome." "Hey, being handsome is not the point. The point is that this person is handsome and strong, and he is extremely talented, no one can match..." "How can the name of the poetry sword immortal be a vain name?" "These women in Fengyuefang have eyes above the top on weekdays, but now looking at Madman Chu, they can''t wait to post them." "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it, compared with Shijianxian, I feel like a waste material, alas, people are more angry than people." After being arrogant in Fengyuefang, UU read www. Uukanshu.com Chu Madman carried a pot of Fengyue boundless, while drinking, he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. Only this time, he does not intend to live any longer. This time, he is here to say goodbye. "Friend Chu, are you leaving?" Tang Haitang looked at the Madman Chu and couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad. Although the time to get along is not long, Tang Haitang is sure that he really likes Madman Chu. It''s going to be parting now, I can''t help but feel a little sad. The madman of Chu saw that Tang Haitang was sad. He smiled and said, "The universe is so vast and immense. There are many people and sceneries waiting for me to meet. Girl Tang, if there is a chance in the future, we will see you again." "Ok." Tang Haitang nodded. "Friend Chu, then I won''t give it away." Shenyue Taoist said. "Okay, there will be a period later." The madman of Chu no longer missed him, turned and left. Behind , Tang Haitang looked reluctantly. Shenyue Taoist Master looked at his daughter, and said lightly: "Friend Chu Daoist is destined to stand on a high place. The scenery he sees is very visible. If you want to stand beside him, Haitang, you have to work hard." He was borrowing from Chu Madman to inspire Tang Haitang. "Well, I will." Tang Haitang nodded firmly. Chapter 881： : Seal of Proving Law, Ideas, Swallowing Gods Way The vast universe. A warship is sailing. While on the boat, the Madman Chu was sitting cross-legged. On top of his head, there were two mysterious rune imprints floating in brilliance. That is, the seal of proof! The Seal of Proving Dharma is a kind of treasure that can only be condensed when someone creates a fairy Dharma that resonates with the will of the universe. This treasure has only one effect. Bless the power of Taoism! In other words, after refining the seal of proof, the madman of Chu will be able to increase its power when he uses Dao Fa in the future. Even if it is a fairy law, there can be an increase. This is an extremely terrifying thing. In the eyes of Madman Chu, the value of this seal of proof is greater than a kind of immortal technique! "It took a month and finally the seal of proof was completely refined. Now, let''s try the effect of the seal of proof." The madman Chu showed expectation. He looked at an unmanned asteroid not far away, and there was a tyrannical immortal wave in his raised hand. Above his head, the seal of proof was floating and flowing mysteriously, resonating with the immortal law on his body. "Invincible law, reverse the universe!" Chu madman punched out. The power of the fist pierced the starry sky like a purple torrent and landed on the asteroid, accompanied by an earth-shattering explosion. The asteroid burst into flames! ! "So strong!" Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. ߢThe fastest update on the whole Chinese network ئئ.&z.cħ Breaking an asteroid is nothing. But he only produced less than 10% of the power in one blow. More importantly. He only used one seal of proof just now. If the two seals of proof are used together, the power of this blow can be strengthened! "Ha, with this seal of proof, my strength will rise to another level." Madman Chu showed a satisfied smile on his face. Then, as if thinking of something, he licked his lips and said, "I create a fairy law to get a seal of proof. If I continue to create a fairy law, I can get more seals of proof!" "One seal of proof has a huge increase in my Taoism. If it is ten or a hundred, what kind of situation should it look like? How much will my Taoism be increased? " If anyone knew his thoughts, they would definitely sneer. It is extremely difficult for immortals to create their own fairy methods. Create ten hundred magic methods? is it possible? Even in the eyes of an immortal, it is a fantasy. The madman of Chu also knows this. But he did not give up. "Challenge this kind of thing that is impossible in the eyes of others, and that''s fun." Madman Chu whispered with bright eyes. What cant be done, whats impossible... He doesnt understand! "Let''s take this matter slowly, at least until the enlightenment wine is brewed." The madman Chu knew that he could not be anxious to create his own magic. His two fairy methods were created with the help of enlightening wine. Created his own fairy method, the Enlightenment Wine Party was a big help, and the materials he bought had already been disposed of properly. But it will take some time to make Wushen wine. "Close!" The madman of Chu took back the two seals of proof. "Now let''s think about how to deal with Zixing." He said that Zixing would be extinguished, but it was not a joke. He really had this idea, and he was putting it into action. The first premise is to improve strength. Even though he is already very powerful now, with all his strength, ordinary heavenly masters and even heavenly masters can beheaded in later stages. But it''s still a bit hanged against the entire civilization. Apart from anything else, who knows how many heavenly masters and even virtual immortals are hidden in Zixing, although he has an immortal body, he will not be careless. "If you want to quickly improve your strength, unless you get some powerful rewards, this is a matter of chance and you cannot rely on this." "Be more pragmatic, then you can only swallow the stars." Chu Madman looked at the starry sky in front of him, his eyes were shining. Ordinary cultivators who want to quickly increase their strength must have resources to support them, and for Madman Chu, these stars are resources! These are all the nutrients for his immortal body. In the following time, Madman Chu began to look for some stars that he could absorb to improve his star immortal body. Three months have passed. Chu madman swallowed dozens of unmanned planets one after another. His Star Immortal Body is much stronger. But from the peak, there is still a long gap. "Not enough, not enough." "The planets I have absorbed these days are only four or five level planets, which is far from enough to make my celestial immortal body have a big breakthrough, and even as the realm of the celestial immortal body continues to improve, these fourth and fifth levels The help of stars to me is getting less and less..." Chu Madman whispered. He was sitting on a battleship with a star map in his hand. The star map was obtained from a nearby civilization, and the star map shows that there is a seventh-level planet one light-year away from him. That was an unmanned planet, and that was the goal of his trip. "Lets draw a prize first." Chu Madman said. Open fantasy roulette. Suddenly, the roulette is constantly changing. "Congratulations to the host for getting a god-level technique to swallow the gods!" God-level exercises, swallowing gods? ! Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. "Extract!" He extracted the Heaven-swallowing Shinto Art. Suddenly, all kinds of mysteries about this technique came to my heart. "The God Swallowing Technique, this is actually a law to win the sky!!" The madman of Chu couldn''t help being surprised. The law of heaven! The madman of Chu has been paying attention to this method for a long time, but this method is too rare for him to see it. Unexpectedly, I won the lottery today. The law of heavenly seizure, this is the method against the way of heaven! Swallowing the Heavens Divine Dao Art, which can seize the power of other heavens and integrate into the heavens of one''s own stars, is a top-notch method of capturing the heavens. But there are two prerequisites for the use of this magical method. First, the performer must have the power of heaven, and the power of heaven can directly activate this method and swallow other heavens. Secondly, this method of capturing the heavens cannot directly capture the heavens of other stars~www.novelhall.com~ requires a medium, for example, the star master! Star Lord, a star master who has the power of heaven recognized by heaven. They are connected with heaven and are the best medium. That is to say. Chu madman can use this sky-sweeping method to swallow the heavenly path they represent through other star masters and merge into the sky star heavenly path! Although there are these two restrictions, they do not compromise the power of this heaven-sweeping method. Among the heaven-sweeping method, the **** swallowing magic art is also the most advanced. "It seems that I can find a star owner to try if I have a chance in the future." The madman Chu gave a chuckle. He temporarily placed the target on the seventh-level planet on the star chart. Shortly after. He came to the seventh-level planet marked by the star chart, but there were many monks watching over this planet. Chu Madman was not surprised. Some unmanned planets often contain rich resources. It is common for some civilizations or orthodoxy to mine resources. But now, this planet has been spotted by Madman Chu! He went directly into the stars. The unbreakable stars revolve. The entire planet shook continuously, and the monks on the stars fell into panic, and then quickly evacuated. In the universe, seven-level planets are constantly collapsing. The cultivators didn''t know how this change came about, but they could feel that the power to destroy the planet was not something they could resist. Chapter 883： : Ill save these people, Xianjin ; "Dare to ask your name?" The golden-faced killer said with his hands. Madman Chu glanced at the other party, and he knew that his reputation had already spread throughout the entire Zijin galaxy. So in order not to easily expose his identity and cause unnecessary commotion, he deliberately covered his face with aura. "You guys interrupted me." Madman Chu said in a slightly unhappy tone. Hearing what he said, the golden-faced assassin said: "I am disturbing you, we are not right, but our Black Blood Building is working on an urgent matter. I hope you can forgive me and don''t care." He spoke politely. But it reported the forces behind him. The Black Blood Building, a very powerful assassin organization in the Zijin galaxy, its strength is no less than some powerful orthodoxy or civilization. Even, because of their harsh behavior, many first-class ethics and civilizations will retreat when they encounter each other. Madman Chu had naturally heard of this killer organization. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "Moving out of the name of the Black Blood Building, I can think, are you threatening me?!" When the words fell, a coldness suddenly appeared, almost freezing the surrounding void, and Duanmuhong and others couldn''t help but trembled. This person does not seem to be a good crop. But they secretly rejoiced in their hearts that if the Mad Chu was fighting with the Golden Masked Killer and others, then they would have a chance to escape. "I don''t dare to be here, if you are displeased, I am here to apologize." The golden-faced assassin said quickly. Madman Chu snorted softly, then turned to leave. It''s not that he was afraid of the Black Blood Tower. However, he doesn''t want to cause trouble casually. "Thank you, sir." The golden face killer heaved a sigh of relief and said with his hands. "It''s over." A touch of despair appeared in the eyes of Duanmuhong and others. "Be prepared to die." "Black Blood Tower, our Emperor Heaven Sword Sect will not let you go." A young man beside Duanmuhong said harshly. Hearing this, Madman Chu, who had originally planned to leave, stopped and turned to look at Duanmuhong and others, "Are you from the Emperor Tianjian Sect?" The golden-faced assassin trembled in his heart, with a bad feeling. But Duanmuhong gave birth to hope and quickly said: "Yes, it is Duanmuhong, the Taoist son of Emperor Sword Sect." Madman Chu''s eyes showed the color of thinking. When the Purple Star army attacked the ancient city of Shenyue, there were people from Emperor Tianjian Sect among the people who came to repay the favor of the gods. Although I came to repay the favor of the immortal, but it can be regarded as helping myself, "Forget it, it''s just a matter of effort." Kuangren Chu turned to look at the golden-faced assassins, and said in a calm tone: "I will protect these people, you can leave." The golden-faced assassin''s eyes condensed, "I will leave for a while, and then I will say to protect these people, your Excellency is playing tricks on us." "If you want to think so, I don''t care." Madman Chu said lightly. "Your Excellency really intends to fight against my Black Blood Building!" "Yes." "Then don''t blame us." The golden face killer didn''t say much. He waved his hand, and the several assassins beside him immediately rushed towards Madman Chu, and various powerful killing moves broke out one after another. Chu continue reading! The madman stood still. Raised his hand. Then gently push forward. He didn''t use any cultivation methods, but simply sent out the imperial qi, and saw a burst of purple qi glow like a storm, and in a crash, several killers suddenly turned into blood mist and exploded! "what?!" The golden face killer''s eyes showed horror. Then, without saying anything, he took out a small black sword, and he flicked the small sword, turning it into a black streamer and lasing it out. The streamer that this little sword turns into is not eye-catching. But the power contained in it was very terrifying, wherever the blade went, the void was torn apart, and there was a feeling of deathly silence. The small sword flew through the purple glow and flew towards Madman Chu. The speed is so fast that it is difficult to avoid. Madman Chu didn''t hide either. With only a clanging sound, the small sword fell on Madman Chu''s chest and there was a sound of gold and iron. Madman Chu stood in place, motionless, the small sword pierced his chest, and could not penetrate his body surface. "how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the golden-faced assassin couldn''t help palpitating. You know, this little black sword is the treasure that he used to exchange a lot of assassin points from the Black Blood Building after completing countless assassination missions. Even the Lord of Heaven may not be able to withstand this blow. But Madman Chu stood in place, withstood the blow abruptly without any damage, and the other party didn''t seem to use imperial energy? Was it a simple physical body that carried the small black sword? "This little sword is quite interesting." Madman Chu stretched out **** to clamp the small sword, his face revealed a playful look. On the small sword, there are runes circulating, and the material is also very special. The two skills of runes and refining are very cleverly combined. "But unfortunately, that''s it." He shook his head. Two fingers pressed slightly, and the power of the runes on it had exploded the moment it hit the Madman Chu, but it couldn''t hurt him. Now he was pinched by **** and broke directly with a clang. He felt his own power now. From the peak of the Star Immortal Body, one step further. The increase that this seventh-level planet has brought to him is greater than the sum of the dozens of planets swallowed in the previous months. "go!!" Where did the golden face killer dare to stay. His figure flashed, turning into a stream of light and leaving. Can be the next moment. His body suddenly stopped in mid-air, unable to move. UU reading www. uukanshu.com I saw a purple chain containing the power of the small world, which bound him tightly, making him completely unable to break free. On the other end of the chain, it was Madman Chu. He pulled the chain, and the body of the golden face killer flew back uncontrollably. The majestic emperor qi surged from behind, and the golden-faced assassin didn''t even react, his body was blasted into a cloud of blood. Not far away, Duanmuhong and others were all dumbfounded. Had the killers who had driven them to desperation been easily solved by Madman Chu? What is the strength of the other party? "That''s the golden-faced assassin in the Black Blood Tower, at least in the realm of the Great Dao Master, he can''t even handle a single move." "Is this the rumored Star Devourer?" After the madman Chu had solved all the killers, he passed by Duanmuhong and was about to leave. Duanmuhong and the others were taken aback, and then they hurriedly followed continue reading! Up. "Thank you for your help." "I also know Elder Yang Xiao of Emperor Tianjian Sect, so I saved you once. No need to say thanks." Chu Madman said lightly. "My senior, Jian Sanjue, is being caught by the Black Blood Building at this time. Please help me." Duan Muhong asked Madman Chu for help. "I saved you because you appeared in front of me, but it doesn''t mean that I will save someone specially for you." Madman Chu said lightly. Three swords? He was a little impressed. But they only met once at the Purple Blood Star, and at that time they were still fighting for the so-called Purple Blood Void Immortal Inheritance. "As long as you make a move, the Emperor Sword Sect will be rewarded." "The Emperor Sword Sect has nothing to make my heart move." "My brother has a fairy muscle on his body!" Duanmuhong gritted his teeth and said. Hearing this, Madman Chu finally became interested. Xianjin? Chapter 886： : The assassination list of the Black Blood Building, 1 lead ; "Young, young master is dead?!" "go!" The other assassins immediately gave up this base area and fled towards the distance, but just as they were about to leave, an invisible force field immediately enveloped the surroundings. It was the small world of Madman Chu! When the others saw this, they wanted to hold up their own small world to fight. But they are too weak. Their small world was not worth mentioning compared to Madman Chu''s small world, and they were crushed on the ground by Madman Chu. Immediately afterwards, Madman Chu showed his thoughts. Thousands of soldiers gathered in the void. Falling like rain, the killers were easily wiped out. Soon, the killer of this black blood building stronghold will never survive! Aside, Duanmuhong was taken aback. She was stunned to herself, "As expected to be a poetic sword fairy, these methods are indeed incredibly powerful and amazing." Madman Chu walked towards an attic in the distance. Duanmuhong quickly followed. "Jian Sanjue is in the dungeon under that attic. Go and rescue him. I''ll find something over there." Madman Chu said. Duanmuhong nodded when he heard the words, "Okay." As the top killer organization of the Zijin Galaxy, the Black Blood House, even if it is just a branch, is hiding a lot of treasures. Madman Chu searched here, and got a lot of good things, and his spiritual essence alone got billions of catties. He, who was originally embarrassed in his pocket, suddenly became full of confidence. Not long. He came to a secret room. This secret room has a lot of restrictions and formation guards, and these are not a problem for him, they can be easily cracked. After entering the secret room, Madman Chu saw pieces of jade slips hanging on the wall, and there were names beside them. A name represents an assassination target. Madman Chu was here and saw his name. "Heh, I really plan to do it on me." Madman Chu raised his hand and took the piece of jade slip with his name in his hand. When the emperor read, a large amount of information suddenly flooded in. This includes information about the age, cultivation base, cultivation method, and civilization of the madman of Chu, which are very detailed. There are four words scarlet behind...extremely dangerous! "Knowing that I am dangerous, I want to attack me, Black Blood Tower, it seems that you are really impatient with your life." Madman Chu shook his five fingers, and the jade slip suddenly turned into ashes. There was a cold light in his eyes. Then, he looked at the jade slip on the wall and found that there were some names on it, which he was a little familiar with. "Yang Xiao, Taoist Shenyue, Antian, Taoist Shiling..." Madman Chu''s eyes became colder and colder. These people are not familiar to him, but they all have one characteristic in common, that is, to protect him in the battle of Shenyue Ancient City. Hei Xue Lou, actually planning to attack the person who protects him? Who instructed behind this? He searched again and finally found the messenger behind. "Sure enough...Purple Star!" Madman Chu sneered, and Zi Xing not only planned to kill him, even the monks who protected him back then. "If that''s the case, the Black Blood Building is even more difficult to stay." Madman Chu sent the information he got here to Dao Master Shenyue. continue reading! Let him remind others to be careful. And told the other party, Black Blood House, let him deal with it. All of a sudden, the powerful people everywhere received the news, and they were extremely angry at Zixing''s actions. "Damn, I''m going to repay my love, is Zi Xing going to kill Lao Zi? Should I say that I am really Zi Xing? He is really domineering." "Black Blood House... bastard, no wonder I always feel like someone is watching me recently. It turns out that they are making a ghost." "Originally, I didn''t intend to intervene again after I paid the favor, but I didn''t expect this Zixing to be so reluctant, very good, since you want to play, then I will accompany you to the end!!" "Thanks to Dao Fellow Chu reporting..." The powerhouses everywhere were very angry, and at the same time, a lead was buried in their hearts, a lead against the purple star. Just wait for an opportunity to ignite this lead. Many people know it. This opportunity lies with Madman Chu. Hexuelou branch. Madman Chu had almost scraped everything here. And Duanmuhong also rescued Jian Sanjue. This originally energetic fairy had a lot of injuries on his body, his aura was weak, and he had obviously suffered a lot. Fortunately, because Duanmuhong and others fled, Heixuelou did not dare to easily kill Jian Sanjue before killing everyone. If the Emperor Heaven Sword Sect attacked in the future, he could still be used as a weight, and it was precisely because of this that Jian Sanjue saved his life. "Friend Chu, thank you very much." Jian Sanjue looked at Madman Chu with complicated eyes. At the beginning, when he was at the Purple Blood Star, he said that one day he would find Madman Chu to fight again. Now it seems that he is not qualified to be the opponent''s opponent. "You''re welcome." Madman Chu raised his hand to urge his imperial energy, and used the Spring Wind and Rain Technique to recover his injuries one by one. This auxiliary type of cultivation method is very easy to use. It has been helping Madman Chu a lot, but after all, it is only an emperor technique, and it is still somewhat reluctant to repair the injury of the Taoist master. However, Madman Chu was still a top healer, and with a simple treatment, Jian Sanjue''s injuries were alleviated. "Okay, the person has been rescued, I will take this immortal tendon, goodbye." Madman Chu said directly, turning to leave. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Jian Sanjue and Duanmuhong didn''t say anything. If it weren''t for each other, they wouldn''t even have a life, let alone an immortal tendon. In the universe. On a warship. Madman Chu played with the immortal tendon in his hand, the immortal tendon did not have the slightest blood, on the contrary, it still carried a strange fragrance. The celestial splendor flowed here, very strange. The Young Master Heixuelou simply refined it, and didn''t maximize the power of this immortal tendon. Otherwise, the opponent''s combat power will be upgraded to another level. I''m afraid it can match the first sequence. "Things related to immortals are indeed extraordinary." The madman of Chu was amazed. Although this fairy muscle has various mysterious effects, the Madman Chu does not intend to refine it and integrate it into his body. His own meridians are intact, coupled with the immortal body repairing the planet, the physical body is powerful and abnormal, and there is no need to forcibly fuse an immortal tendon that does not belong to him. When I become a fairy in the future, this kind of fairy tendons continue reading! There are as many as you need. This is not a joke. It is really possible to have an immortal body. When the time comes, pull out one and grow one. Doesn''t this have infinite tendons? "Although this celestial tendon doesn''t integrate itself, it''s a treasure in the first place, and it can''t be wasted." "What are you going to do with it?" Madman Chu thought secretly. After thinking for a while, he didn''t think of it for the time being, so he didn''t bother about it anymore, his first priority was to eradicate the Black Blood Tower! His work at the branch of the Black Blood Building has already allowed him to lock the headquarters of the Black Blood Building. And the destination of his trip was the star where the headquarters of the Black Blood Tower was located... Sirius! "Black Blood Tower, are you ready to meet my anger?" Madman Chu mumbled as he looked at the distant starry sky, a cold light flashed across his eyes. Chapter 887： : Sirius, Li Xueying, Li Family Archery ; Sirius. This is an advanced spiritual civilization of the Zijin Galaxy. It''s just that unlike Purple Star and Venus, there is not a single dominant force on the bright side of Sirius. In this civilization, it is a situation of separatism. Nowadays. Outside the Sirius Star Territory. A figure came, it was Madman Chu. His imperial thought surged and enveloped the entire Sirius star, which was an eighth-level planet, which was larger than the firmament star in terms of the scale of the planet. However, his Di Nian can still completely cover it. It''s just being rejected by Heaven. He also uses the power of heaven to resist here. Unknowingly. The heavens of the two major life stars collided. Sirius. some where. A man in a black robe suddenly opened his eyes, his eyebrows frowned, "The way of heaven is different, it is the influence of the other way of heaven." He pondered for a while. Then, take out a piece of jade order, "Let''s pay attention to whether Sirius has any other strong people from outside the domain recently." After the message passed, someone soon implemented it. A cold color appeared in the eyes of the black-robed man, "No matter who you are or which civilization you are from, I hope you will not be presumptuous in Sirius, otherwise, my black blood building will not easily let you go." This person is the Lord of the Black Blood House. Extraterritorial. After the Madman Chu had almost understood the situation of Sirius, he turned into a stream of light and quickly flew towards Sirius. He came very timely. Sirius is now in a very chaotic phase. The two most powerful forces on Sirius, the Black Blood House and the Li family of the monk family, are attacking each other to fight for the dominance of Sirius. This battle was very fierce. But from the result, it was the Li family at an absolute disadvantage. The Patriarch of the Li family had a battle with the lord of the Black Blood Tower not long ago, and was beheaded by the opponent. The Li family fell into a situation where there was no leader. After a decisive battle, most of the Li family''s deaths and injuries, tens of thousands of Li family''s children were wounded, dead, and fleeing. Most of the Li family''s children are being chased down by the assassins of the Black Blood Tower, which is already powerless in the eyes of everyone. Sirius. In a city, a figure flew across the street, followed by several black blood building killers with silver faces. When the surrounding monks saw this, their expressions suddenly changed, and they quickly gave in. "It''s the Li family, and the killer of the Black Blood Building." "That person is the second young lady of the Li family, but the former Li Jiajiao daughter is now the target of being pursued and killed. God''s will makes people tricked." "Go away and don''t get in." Li Xueying holding a red longbow was avoiding the pursuit of the Black Blood Building behind him, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Thinking of her generation of sweet girls, she was originally aloof, but in just a few days, the Li family was torn apart, and she herself became a bereaved dog. "It''s all these **** black blood building killers!" Hatred burst into Li Xueying''s eyes. The long bow in her hand turned over, stretched the bow and pulled the string, the emperor''s energy rushed out and turned into a blood arrow, bursting out of the air with a swish. This blood arrow hit a black blood building assassin and exploded the treatment into a cloud of blood on the spot. The terrifying impact caused the other assassins to fall and suddenly continue reading! We separated from Li Xueying. There was a flash of pleasure in Li Xueying''s eyes, but she was not in love. She knew that being alive was the most important thing right now. Her figure flickered and swept away. But suddenly, a terrifying palm hit from the air. Li Xueying''s face changed, and before he could use her arrow skills, she raised her hand and slapped it, and furiously joined that palm. With a bang, the huge force made her fly upside down. "This force is... the master of the road!" Li Xueying looked not far away, and saw two assassins with golden faces standing in front of her, and a touch of despair suddenly appeared in her eyes. A golden face killer is enough for her. Let alone, two. "Li Xueying, give you a chance to obediently hand over the Li Family''s Four Elephant Shooting Arrows. I can spare you not to die." One of the golden face killers sneered. "You want my Li Family Immortal Method, no way!" Li Xueying gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath, and there was a touch of determination in her eyes. Even if she died, she would die vigorously as Li Jiajiao. She violently pulled the longbow in her hand, and the emperor turned into a **** arrow, locking on one of the golden-faced killers. "go with!" Li Xueying released her finger. With a bang. The arrow burst out of the air and turned into a giant white tiger. The white tiger roared like thunder, and the terrifying aura made the golden-faced killer''s eyes condensed. "White Tiger Arrow!" "Huh, is this the Li Family Immortal Method?!" The two golden-faced assassins joined forces to make a move, and the master of the avenue broke out, smashing the white tiger arrow abruptly. And Li Xueying was spitting blood upside down. "It''s a pity, you are just a small Taoist master. If you can improve your cultivation base, perhaps with this trick, you can hurt us." The golden-faced assassin said coldly, his hoarse voice carried a sense of coldness, and then raised his hand to punch Li Xueying. Fist strength leaps into the sky, that is the power of the master of the road. Li Xueying took out a rune and typed it. Fu Wenhua served as an enchantment and blocked this blow. Immediately afterwards, she snorted and pulled out the bowstring again. This time, in addition to her imperial qi, a large number of life essences were constantly leaking out and merged into an arrow that she had condensed. "This is the Li family''s forbidden technique, blood essence congealing arrow!" The golden face killer couldn''t help exclaiming. UU reading www.uukanshu.com From this arrow, they felt threatened. "Quickly, can''t let her shoot arrows!" "Stop her!" As the essence of life continued to pass, Li Xueying''s hair gradually turned gray, but her eyes were piercing, looking directly at the golden-faced killer. "in!" The arrow broke through again. The white giant tiger reappeared, but this time its power was much stronger than that of the arrow just now. A golden-faced killer wanted to resist, but it was difficult to do so. He was bombarded into a cloud of blood on the spot. This scene surprised some monks around. "It''s so strong, it deserves to be the Li family''s forbidden technique!" "The Sun-shooting Four Elephant Arrows of the Li family are known as Sirius''s number one attack method. Coupled with this Li family''s forbidden technique, the burst of power is really extraordinary, and even a master of the road can kill it." "It''s a pity, this Li Xueying urged the forbidden technique, and most of the life essence was consumed. It is estimated that there is no way to shoot another arrow." "Li Jiajiao...to continue reading! Fallen. " Everyone talked a lot. But no one dared to stop the killer of the Black Blood Building. In today''s Sirius, the Black Blood Building is the sky, and no one dares to go against the sky! "Asshole, die for me!" Seeing his companion being killed and fear of Li Family''s archery skills, the remaining golden-faced assassin fought in anger, pushing the emperor''s energy to the extreme, turning into a big golden hand and blasting towards Li Xueying. "Father, brother..." "I can''t avenge you anymore." Li Xueying closed her eyes in despair. She has exhausted all her strength and has no resistance to resist. But after a while, the imaginary pain did not come, she opened her eyes, and then she saw a figure in white clothes. The figure was slender, thin, and not very strong, but it gave Li Xueying an indescribable sense of stalwart. Who is this person? Chapter 888： : The deal with Li Xueying, the countdown to the demise of the Black Blood Building When Li Xueying was about to die, a white figure suddenly appeared. The person standing in front of her, with his back facing her, the slender figure carries an unspeakable stalwart, giving her a sense of peace of mind. The attack of the golden-faced killer was isolated from the white figure three feet away, as if encountering an invisible barrier, it was difficult to advance. The next moment. The big golden hand shattered and disappeared. "who are you?!" The golden-faced killer looked at the young man in white who suddenly appeared before him, with a deep sense of horror in his eyes. His full blow was blocked so easily? The opponent''s strength is unfathomable. "Who am I, heh, the one who killed the Black Blood Building." Chu Madman said lightly, and then, his mind whizzed out instantly, locking down the Black Blood Building killer who lived in the area. How strong is his soul power now? The Nine-Ranking Three-Element Soul Refining Art at the peak of the fifth turn, a single soul power is comparable to the peak of the master, let alone three. His power of thought is enough to easily kill all the masters of the road. dont even need to use a thought. bang, bang, bang... Clouds of blood mist exploded in the void one after another, these killers, even if they couldn''t even react, fell. The monks all around couldn''t help but trembled. "How did he kill these people?" "What did he just say, kill the people of the Black Blood Building, does he want to fight against the Black Blood Building? Is this person crazy?" Everyone couldn''t help being farther away from Madman Chu. The madman of Chu ignored everyone. He turned and looked at Li Xueying, using the Spring Wind and Raining Technique to heal some injuries for the other party. "Li Jiajiao, how about we make a deal?" Chu Madman didn''t talk nonsense, and he said directly. "Deal?" Li Xueying came back to her senses, somewhat puzzled. "Correct." "who are you?" Although the other party has saved herself, but now it seems that the other party has a purpose, and there is a little guard in her eyes. Madman Chu saw the other''s guard, and didn''t care, he lifted the aura of his face, and said lightly, "Mad Chu." The cultivators all around heard the name and gasped. "The madman of the poetry sword fairy Chu!!" "He, how could he appear here!" And when Li Xueying heard the name, she couldn''t help but be taken aback. Poetry sword fairy... is such a character. "What deal?" "It''s too noisy here, let''s talk about it in another place." Chu Madman said lightly, and then walked to a luxurious restaurant not far away. Li Xueying also followed. She has a hunch. Perhaps, the turning point for the Li family lies with Madman Chu. in the crowd. A man in a gray robe looked at Madman Chu, Li Xueying''s back, with a strange color in his eyes. "The Madman Chu appeared on Sirius, and it seemed to be aimed at the Black Blood Tower. He had a bad intention. You must notify the original poster!" This is also a killer in the Black Blood Building. Soon, the madman Chu descended on Sirius and quickly spread. Many assassins from the Black Blood Tower rushed over, including many golden-faced assassins. After all, Madman Chu was also on the assassination list in the Black Blood Tower, and he was the one with the highest reward! killer, kill for profit. There are few killers who are not moved by the huge benefits. In the restaurant. Chu Madman ignored the gazes of those around him and ordered a table of fine wines and delicacies, while Li Xueying looked at this table of fine wines and delicacies and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She hadn''t had a good meal for a long time. "Whatever." Chu Madman said lightly. "Then I''m welcome." Li Xueying immediately moved her chopsticks. Although she hadn''t enjoyed any food for a long time, she didn''t show a gobbled state. Although she ate quickly, she still maintained a celebrity demeanor. She is not afraid of Chu Madman poisoning. Shi Jianxian wants to kill her, still need to poison her? The madman Chu was drinking, and he didn''t worry about talking. After a long while, after Li Xueying had eaten almost, she took the initiative to ask: "Why did the poetry sword fairy appear here?" "To deal with the Black Blood House." Chu Madman said directly. "You have an enmity with the Black Blood House?" "It''s not an enmity. They offered a reward for Zixing to kill me, and then I wanted to kill them. This is not enmity in my eyes." Chu Madman said lightly. Hate is something to remember. And a black blood building is not enough to make him remember. The diners in the restaurant next to it were all listening, and couldn''t help but be surprised. That is the Black Blood Building, it is the most powerful force like the Wolf Star today, and it is even of the highest level in the entire Zijin Galaxy. Can a madman of Chu, he said he would kill him? This tone, this boldness, is no one. "Then what did you mean by the transaction?" Li Xueying asked again. "I know the situation of Sirius. I have a common goal with the Li family. I will help you eliminate the Black Blood Tower. I want the Li Family''s Immortal Method and forbidden techniques. In addition, the Sky Star may establish diplomatic relations with Sirius in the future. You provide convenience to the sky stars." Chu Madman said lightly. This is his purpose in saving Li Xueying. The power of the Li Family''s Immortal Techniques and Forbidden Techniques, he saw just now, which made him somewhat interested, he didn''t mind learning one more Immortal Technique. "I am afraid I can''t call the shots." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you agree, I can help you become the head of the Li family, and then you can be the master." Chu Madman said casually. The corners of Li Xueying''s mouth twitched. She understood that this was an unequal transaction at all. The dominant power of this transaction was completely in the hands of the Chu Madman, and the Li family was not qualified to negotiate terms. "Guest, your wine." At this moment, a young man came up with a pot of wine. "I didn''t ask for wine." "My shopkeeper admires Shijianxian very much. This pot of wine was given to you by my shopkeeper." The little Er said with a flattering smile. "Oh, thank your shopkeeper for me, then." The corners of the madman''s mouth bend slightly. He raised the jug, poured himself a glass, and drank it in one gulp. He continued to say to Li Xueying: "Actually, it''s not so much a deal, it''s better to say that this is an opportunity I gave to the Li family. I seized it. The Li family was reborn from the ashes. UU reading www.uukanshu.com you guys Rejection did nothing to me. On the contrary, the Li family ceased to exist." While he was talking, he was drinking. Li Xueying also wanted to pour two glasses, but he slapped her hands away. Petty... Li Xueying curled his lips. "Okay, I promise!" She nodded. As the madman of Chu said, the Li family has no choice. "Very good." "In order to show sincerity, then I promise you that within a month, the Black Blood Tower will be removed from Sirius...!!" The madman Chu drank the last glass of wine in the jug. The words are finished. With a flick of his sleeve, the majestic imperial spirit poured out, like a stormy wave hitting the shore, slapped frantically on the surrounding void. There were many figures in the void that were blasted out. Some people couldn''t bear this powerful imperial energy, and they exploded and died. The face of the diners at the restaurant changed drastically, and they fled here one after another. "When?" Li Xueying''s face changed slightly, and she looked at the figures that were blasted out of the void. They were all the killers of the Black Blood Building! ! "The madman of the poetry sword fairy Chu, today is your death date!" a golden face killer said coldly. "Wrong, today is not my death date, but the first day the countdown to the demise of the Black Blood Tower begins." Chu Madman said lightly. Chapter 889： : Fighting poison with poison, the third-rate **** of heaven Inside the restaurant, a large number of Black Blood House killers came. The madman of Chu looked calm, seeing the killer in front of him as if there was nothing, imperial qi gushing out of his hand, blasting the killers into blood mist one after another. quickly. The whole restaurant was enveloped in blood. Suddenly, Madman Chu stopped. A figure walked out of the void, it was an old man with a squat figure, and a purple mask hung around his waist. "Purple Face Killer!!" Li Xueying couldn''t help but exclaimed. In the Black Blood Building, the golden face killer is already the top killer, and there are four purple face killers above the golden face killer! These four people are all gods! It is the strongest trump card outside of the master of the Black Blood House! ! "Hey, Madman Chu, do you feel that your chest is stuffy and the imperial qi is not working smoothly? Haha, don''t worry, after a while, your meridians, bones, and flesh will be painful like being bitten by a thousand insects, and finally your body It will be rotten into a hornet''s nest." The old man with the purple face on his waist laughed. Li Xueying felt a chill in her heart, "He is the Taoist Poison Master, one of the four great purple faces. He is good at killing people with poison. He once had a record of destroying a star of life with poison. Madman Chu, how are you?" She was a little desperate. It''s hard to find a helper, is it going to be so gone? However, compared with the panicked Li Xueying, Madman Chu looked calm, and said indifferently: "Do you think your poison can kill me?" "Hey, I''m still stiff when I die." "When did you poison it?" Li Xueying asked unwillingly. "Hey, of course I did it." A man dressed as a little second came out. He was the little second who served Mad Man Chu wine just now, and he was also the killer of the Black Blood Building. "Is that wine?!" Li Xueying recovered, his face changed. wrong. She just wanted to drink. But Madman Chu stopped her. Could it be... Li Xueying thought of something, she looked at Madman Chu, only to see the other party smile softly, and then raised her hand to blast out a palm. I saw a burst of alcohol rushing out of the assassins, especially that Xiao Er, who was the first to bear the brunt, and suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. His body quickly rotted and turned into a mass of rotten meat exuding foul smell. "You are not poisoned?!" Daoist Poison''s face changed. "Your poison is too low-end, it''s not up to the grade." Madman Chu said lightly, he has the immortal body of stars, and is extremely poisonous. In addition, he also has a kind of poisonous plague and evil body about the poisonous way, plus the superb level of healers. Poison him? Too pediatric. If he is willing, he can become a Poison Dao master every minute. "Hmph, poisonous **** hand!" The Taoist poisonous master raised his hand and rushed towards the madman Chu, a palm exploded, and the dark purple poison gas mixed with the imperial gas. Seeing this, Madman Chu didn''t retreat, and he abruptly took the palm, but the master of the poisonous Taoist looked happy when he saw it. "Fool, no one in this world can take my poison palm without dying, even the Lord of Heaven is no exception." "Then your world is really small." Madman Chu said lightly. He saw his poisonous plague evil body launch, and the poisonous gas surging from the poisonous body master was inhaled by him, fused with the poisonous plague evil body''s special poison gas, and turned into a more terrifying poisonous gas. Madman Chu grabbed it with one hand, and the poison gas blasted directly on the face of Taoist Dujue. Following his seven orifices, all the pores poured into his body. "No, it''s impossible." "How come there is such a poisonous gas..." Dao Jue''s complexion changed drastically. After he noticed the poisonous gas running around in his body, he wanted to suppress it, but found that his own poisonous power could not be suppressed! ! Madman Chu was even more terrifying than him in using poison! After a while, Taoist Dujue''s complexion began to turn blue, his lips turned purple, and his breath became utterly weak. "escape!" Daoist Poison Jue did not hesitate, and fled towards the distance. His best method was restrained. He was not an opponent of Mad Man Chu. But he had no way to go in front of Madman Chu. A cloud of phoenix fire rushed out from behind him. After a while, he burned his whole person to ashes. God, fall! Nearby, Li Xueying was dumbfounded. That''s not a cat or a dog, that''s a god! There are not many heavenly masters in the entire Sirius, no, even in the entire Zijin galaxy, the heavenly masters are standing at the peak. But now, he was easily killed by Madman Chu! Is this the strength of Shijianxian? It''s far more terrifying than the rumors! "What is your realm now?" Li Xueying looked at Madman Chu with beautiful eyes and said. "Master of the Avenue." Madman Chu told the truth. Between raising his hands, the aura soldiers gathered, and a few golden-faced assassins who wanted to escape and were the masters of the avenue with him were easily killed! "Then how can you easily kill Heavenly Dao Master?" "Do you mean that Poisonous Dao Master? But a third-rate guy, he is the worst Dao Master I have ever seen." Madman Chu said indifferently, and the master of Poison Jue was the best at using poison, and after the Poison Dao that the opponent was proud of was restrained by him, the combat power he could exert was definitely the lowest level among the masters of Heaven. The corner of Li Xueying''s mouth twitched twice. Even if it is the weakest God, but that is also God! You are a great master, if you say kill, kill... This simply ignores the realm gap! ! Li Xueying took a deep breath and calmed down. After UU reading www.uukanshu.com remembered the various rumors about the madman of the poetry sword fairy Chu, she felt that she was compared with the other party, and she was nothing at all. But it is undeniable that the stronger Madman Chu is, the more relieved she will be. After all, the other party is now the biggest backer of the Li family. "Let''s go." After the madman Chu had solved all the killers, he took out a large amount of spiritual essence from the universe ring on the poisonous Taoist master and threw it to the restaurant owner. This spirit is enough for him to open ten more such restaurants. Then, he asked Li Xueying to take him to the Li family, where they wanted to call back the children from Li family scattered everywhere. On the way to Li''s house, Li Xueying also gave Li''s Immortal Four-Image Shooting Arrow and Li''s Forbidden Art to Madman Chu. Sirius, Li family. The former glorious family of Arrow Road, and also Siriuss strongest family of cultivation, the Li family, has now been occupied by the assassins of the Black Blood Building and transformed into a branch of the Black Blood Building. Just today. An arrow came through the air and landed on a black blood building killer in front of Li''s house, shooting him to death. This arrow alarmed all the killers occupying Li''s house. "who is it!" "This arrow is from the Li family." "Hmph, how dare you come to die." Not far from Li''s house, Madman Chu slowly walked, behind him, followed by Li Xueying who was continuously drawing her bow. Arrows flew out. The assassins in the Black Blood Building wanted to dodge, but were suppressed by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all. That is Chu Madman''s thought power. Arrows flew by, and the killers splashed blood on the spot. Soon, the killer in the Black Blood Building who occupied Li''s house was almost completely slaughtered. "Li Family, I''m back." Li Xueying looked at the mansion in front of her and murmured, then she looked at the plaque of the black blood building on the mansion and slammed it down with a palm. Chapter 891： ：Xianjin is the string, Chu Madman’s 4 elephant shooting arrow The Li Family Mansion, Bao Gong was born! The powerful Dao instrument fluctuations continue to spread like a tide, and most of the Sirius powerhouses have felt this fluctuation. For a time, streamers swept towards the Li family mansion. "Such a powerful Dao implement fluctuates, it is definitely the top heaven Dao implement, no, it may even be close to the existence of a fairy implement!" "This kind of treasure cannot be missed." "Even if you can''t get it, it''s good to see." In a short while, many masters came from outside the Li family mansion. And they also saw the large number of Black Blood Tower assassins. Looking at these assassins, they shook their hearts and didn''t dare to get too close. "The people from the Black Blood Building came so soon." "No, there are people from the Li family. If I guess wrong, the black blood building killer came to clear the remnants of the Li family." "Wait, that''s a...bow! It''s still within the scope of the Li family. Is this the hidden treasure of the Li family?!" "No, the strongest Sirius bow of the Li family has already been taken away by the black blood host. If there is such a treasure, the Li family would have used it long ago. There is no need to wait until now to take it out." "Where did this bow come from?" "Wait, look at that string..." Suddenly, the knowledgeable monk seemed to have discovered something, looking at the string of the purple-gold longbow, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The string is as sparkling as jade, filled with fairy radiance. This is...a fairy muscle! "Xianjin, take Xianjin as the string, what kind of craftsman is this, who actually has such a handwriting, it''s too exaggerated!!" A refiner said in shock. In his opinion, the most powerful refiner in this purple gold galaxy should be Chentian Xuxian, but even Chentian Xuxian has never heard of him using any fairy-related materials to refine aisle artifacts. . This is probably the first case in the Zijin Galaxy! "This bow, I have to decide on the Black Blood Building." Daoist Black Fox smiled. I saw his figure flew towards the purple longbow in a flash. But at this moment, a terrifying imperial aura whizzed out from under the longbow, causing the Daoist Black Fox to retreat hundreds of feet. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but be attracted. "who is it?" Just listen to a squeak. The door opened. A figure walked out. This was a handsome young man, dressed in a gorgeous robe and an ancient sword of white jade hanging on his waist. His actions were extraordinary. Seeing this person, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. "Sure enough, this person." "Shijianxian, Madman Chu..." "I have heard too many rumors about this person. This is the first time I saw him today. This kind of breath is really extraordinary." Everyone talked a lot. The three purple-faced assassins looked at Madman Chu with dignified eyes because they felt the threat from each other. An unprecedented threat. "The Taoist Poison is dead in the hands of this person." "Poisonous death deserves it. Who told him to be greedy for meritorious service, so he dared to hunt Madman Chu by himself without looking at his own weight." "But today we three purple-faced assassins come together, no matter how strong this poetic sword immortal is, it is not the opponent of the three of us who work together. According to intelligence, this person is just a late stage master of the great master. "You still have to be careful." Under the dignified or curious gaze of everyone, Madman Chu walked out of the room, slowly vacated, and came to the longbow. "Finally, the refining was successful." Madman Chu whispered. This bow is the result of his retreat these days. "No, I can''t let him get that bow." The Taoist Luanxin''s gaze condensed, Madman Chu''s strength was unfathomable. If he were to get another top-notch Heavenly Dao artifact, he still didn''t know how much his strength would increase. "kill!" Ruthless Sword gave a cold cry. Suddenly, the surrounding assassins gave up Li Xueying and others, and rushed towards the Madman Chu, using various powerful killer moves one after another. In the face of these attacks, Madman Chu looked indifferent. He reached out and grabbed the longbow. At this moment, human beings and Dao Qi resonate. In the bang, a powerful imperial aura broke out from Kuangren Chu, as if a storm swept across, smashing the energy from all around one by one. "Let''s try the power of this bow with you today." Madman Chu said lightly. He suddenly drew his bow, aiming at the sky. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Shijianxian can bow and arrow? I didn''t say anything in the intelligence. Moreover, pull the bow to aim at the sky, what kind of posture is this? ! "Could it be..." Only Li Xueying thought of something, her pupils shrank slightly and her body trembled, as if she had encountered something incredible. An arrow condensed by Emperor Qi and Phoenix Fire condensed on the string. A mysterious and powerful fairy law fluctuates. Everyone in the Li family''s eyes widened. "this is" boom! String, let go! The arrow broke through the air and flew towards the sky. Accompanied by a burst of clear screaming sound, the arrow turned into a fiery red, gorgeous and beautiful bird. It was one of the four elephants...Suzaku! ! "not good!!" "This is the four-like arrow shooting the sun, the Vermillion Bird Arrow!" Everyone in the Li family, the assassins in the Black Blood House couldn''t help being shocked. Suzaku rose into the sky, its wings rotated, thousands of fire feathers scattered in all directions like a torrential rain, and every fire feather was an arrow! Thousands of fire feathers, thousands of arrows! Bang, bang, bang... A group of Black Blood House killers bear the brunt. Under this rain of arrows, all were burned to ashes! ! "Why? How could he shoot the arrows from the Li family''s four elephants!" "Does he have any contact with the Li family?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Especially everyone in the Li family, these four elephants shooting arrows from the sun is their magic, even the Li family, few people know it. But the madman of Chu, UU reading www.uukanshu. com actually mastered it. And this power far surpasses them, even if the Li family Patriarch resurrects, he dare not say that it can be used better. The key is "I gave him this fairy method a few days ago, and he actually mastered it now, how did he do it?!" Li Xueying said in disbelief. Even in the history of the Li family, the monk who mastered this immortal technique the fastest took decades! But Madman Chu, it only took a few days! "It is rumored that this person can create an immortal technique. It seems to be true. Otherwise, how could he have mastered the four elephant shooting arrows so quickly." Li Xueying''s tone trembled. Shijianxian... What kind of character is this! "Next, it''s you." Madman Chu solved most of the assassins with one arrow, and then looked at the three purple-faced assassins. All three of them were gods. "Strike first!" "Can''t give him another chance to shoot arrows!" The Ruthless Sword trio shot instantly. Sword energy, piano sound, and demon energy erupted one after another. But in the next instant, Madman Chu disappeared, appearing on a mountain thousands of miles away, it was the space transportation technique. An archer is naturally best at long-range attacks. Madman Chu has space to move. He can determine the distance to the enemy. From this point of view, he can be said to be a natural archer. "Four elephants shoot arrows from the sun, Qinglong!" The madman of Chu held the bow and pulled the string, and the imperial spirit rushed out, condensed into an arrow, burst out, and turned into a blue dragon with teeth and claws! Terror Longwei instantly locked the Ruthless Sword! "Four elephants shoot arrows from the sun, White Tiger!" "Four elephants shoot arrows from the sun, Xuanwu!" Madman Chu shot two arrows again, and the other two divine beasts also appeared in the void, attacking and killing the other two purple-faced assassins. Chapter 893： : The ancestors of the Li family wake up and have no life "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible novel ( to find the latest chapter! Tianxue Mountain. The ancestors of the Li family are sleeping. Li Xuefei was struggling to support her. The longbow in her hand was constantly pulling strings, arrows, strings, and arrows, like a machine, killing those who were constantly approaching the barrier. However, this still cannot prevent the barrier from being continuously disintegrated. And this is not the biggest threat. Not far from the barrier, on a mountain peak, stood a middle-aged man in a black robe, staring at the barrier with stern eyes. And this person is the black blood poster. "Original, why don''t you just break this barrier directly." Beside the black blood poster, a killer asked. This assassin didn''t wear any mask, but his aura was not much weaker than any purple-faced assassin. The black-blooded poster said lightly: "I just received the news that the three purple-faced killers who went to kill the Madman Chu are all dead." Hearing this, the assassin''s expression changed, "That''s the three heavenly masters, so Madman Chu is so powerful?!" "Well, it''s stronger than I thought." "Then does this have anything to do with the original host''s inaction?" "This Li Xuefei, and even the ancestor of the Li family behind her is not to be afraid of, but they are bait, just use them to attract the remaining Li family masters and even the madman Chu together." The black blood host said lightly. Hearing this, the assassin suddenly realized, and then he couldn''t help but said worriedly: "If the Madman Chu joins forces with the ancestor of the Li family, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with." "I am invincible on this Sirius star! There is a Madman Chu and a crippled God, so why be afraid?" The black blood poster showed a touch of confidence in his eyes. Vaguely, there was an unspeakable and terrifying pressure on him, which made the killer next to him tremble. That kind of feeling, as if facing...Tianwei! "Since the original poster came out of retreat, after beheading the Li Family Patriarch, it seems a little different, and the aura is even more unfathomable." The assassins secretly exclaimed. In their eyes, there was a vague sense of awe and admiration. That is the longing of the killers for the king of killers! Tianxue Mountain, inside the barrier. Most of the imperial qi in Li Xuefei''s body has been consumed, and a pair of slender fingers burst as a result of repeated bowing, bleeding out of blood. She didn''t know how many arrows she shot. I only know the action of drawing a bow and shooting an arrow repeatedly like a machine. boom At this time, there was a loud noise. The bowstring in Li Xuefei''s hand suddenly broke, and the string on which Emperor Qi lost its attachment escaped, causing her to suffer backlash. "The string...broken?" Li Xuefei stared at the bow and arrow in his hand. She remembered. This bow was hit by the killer several times when she was chased and killed, and it had already been damaged. In addition, she had repeatedly used it so many times just now, and the treasure bow of this great weapon level finally couldn''t support it. "It looks like it''s over." Li Xuefei sighed. An archer without a bow has at least half his combat power. At this moment, there was a strange noise behind her, and the old man in the ice coffin suddenly opened his eyes. With a bang, the ice coffin burst! The old man sat up. He looked around, the majestic Emperor Mind directly gushing out, and he quickly understood some of the recent events in Sirius. "I didn''t expect my Li family to fall to where it is today." The ancestor of the Li family sighed softly. "Ancestor!" When Li Xuefei saw him waking up, his face was happy. The ancestor of the Li family nodded slightly, "My child, you have suffered. Let me do the rest." He got up and walked out of the ice coffin, then slapped the ice coffin with his backhand and smashed it to pieces. Amidst the ice crystal fragments, a light blue long bow filled with cold air and Dao patterns emerged. Li Xuefei''s eyes lit up, "Ice Divine Bow!" As far as she knew, the bow of this ancestor was made from a piece of profound ice of the million-year-old level and was very powerful. In Li''s family, it can be said to be a treasure bow alongside the Sirius Bow. "The thief of my Li family, feel the power of the ice divine bow!" The ancestor of the Li family said coldly, and saw him grabbing the bowstring and pulling it out, condensing an arrow of ice crystals braving the cold. With a swish, the arrows burst out of the air, wherever they went, the killers were frozen into ice sculptures by the chill on the arrows. And this arrow, like a broken bamboo, wrapped in the cold air, and directed towards the black-blooded landlord on the distant mountain peak. Facing this arrow, the black blood host sneered, raised his hand and slapped it, easily blasting the ice crystal arrow to pieces. But the broken ice crystals still fired in all directions, and some assassins were unable to dodge, and were killed one by one on the spot. "Oh, it''s worthy of being the sleeping ancestor of the Li family, but how strong is it?" The black blood host said softly. The ancestor of the Li family looked at the black blood host indifferently, and pulled the ice bow in his hand again, "Today, I will shoot you here to avenge the countless children of my Li family!!" I saw his imperial energy surge, and the cold air between heaven and earth gathered at him frantically, once again condensing an arrow of ice crystals, and at the same time, a powerful fairy law wave also spread out. "Four elephants shoot the sun, White Tiger!" The ice arrow broke through the air, and the majestic cold air turned into a white giant tiger with a murderous aura that shocked many killers. However, the expression of the black blood poster was still extremely calm, slowly raising his hand, and a dark red long knife appeared in his hand. Cut out with a single knife, the gloomy, cold light of the knife engulfed an extremely killing intent that was even colder than the cold! The white giant tiger was smashed by the knife! "The Way of Killing!" "Really worthy of being the king of a generation of killers!" The eyes of the ancestors of the Li family became more serious. Every monk who practices the way of killing is the best at fighting, and his combat power is the top existence in the same realm. "The ancestor of the Li family, I heard that you are seriously injured and sleeping here. I don''t know how much better your injury is. How many more arrows can you shoot?" The black blood host said indifferently. With a light swipe of the dark red long knife in his hand, another tens of thousands of feet of light slashed out, smashing the barrier directly. "Huh, try again." The ancestors of the Li family guarded Li Xuefei behind him, and shot the ice divine bow in succession, bursting out one after another. An arrow is the phantom of a divine beast, but the strength of the black-blooded poster is too strong. He wields a long knife in his hand one after another without using any cultivation method, but the blade smashes the arrows one by one. "Child, you leave first, I''ll hold him!" The ancestor of the Li family said to Li Xuefei. UU reading www.uukanshu.com In his eyes, there was a touch of decisiveness. The strength of the black blood poster surpassed his imagination, and if he wanted to defeat the opponent, he could only use the Li family forbidden technique to fight. But his injury has not fully recovered, once this forbidden technique is used, he will undoubtedly die. However, Li Xuefei''s potential is very high. If he grows up in the future, it must be above him. In order to keep the future fire of the Li family, the ancestors of the Li family can only fight to the death. "Want to go? Where can you go?" The black blood host coldly snorted. Around, one by one assassins surrounded Li Xuefei and the ancestors of the Li family, and there was no way out. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 893 The ancestor of the Li family wakes up, there is no way to survive), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "10 consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 894： : Archers are good at close combat, its normal, killing scenes "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Tianxue Mountain. The awakened ancestors of the Li family and Li Xuefei were in desperation, and the killers surrounded the two of them. "The elephant shoots the sun, Suzaku!" The ancestor of the Li family raised his hand and shot an arrow. The Vermillion Bird beast appeared, but this move was a fireman''s move, and it was not in line with his practice of ice. Although it could be used forcibly, its power was much worse than his other arrow techniques. But having said that, the power of this trick was more than enough to deal with some killers, and thousands of fire feathers scattered in all directions. He wants to make way for Li Xuefei! And the black blood poster also saw his plan. He swung out the long knife in his hand, slashed out with a blade of light, and set off a violent blade wind. The scope was so large that it blocked the thousands of fire feather arrows one by one. "Blood Slaughter!" The black blood poster made another move. This is the first time he has demonstrated the cultivation technique, it is a kind of immortal technique he practiced, cut out with a single knife, and the dark red sword light poured out. The ancestor of the Li family changed his face, and then he drew his bow again. "Four elephants shoot arrows from the sun, Qinglong!" The green dragon arrow shot out, and the arrow gas turned into a green dragon with teeth and claws. But in the face of this bloody, bloody, murderous sword light, it was still invincible, and was slashed to pieces. Not only that, the sword light fell on the ancestor of the Li family like a broken bamboo, and sent him flying. "The four elephants shoot the sun, but you." The black blood poster sneered. "Oh, then you try mine." At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly resounded across the sky. Immediately afterwards, two arrows broke through the air. An arrow turned into a Suzaku. Suzaku spread its wings and turned into thousands of arrows of fire feathers, falling on top of the assassins, killing most of the assassins on the scene. An arrow turned into a white tiger. The white tiger roared and roared like thunder, which shook the world. The black blooded landlord''s eyes condensed, and the dark red long knife slashed out fiercely, the majestic emperor''s aura and Dao pattern spread like a tide, bombarding the white tiger. The collision of the two huge forces caused the entire Tianxue Mountain to explode! The black-blooded poster retreated a hundred feet and looked into the void. Void. A white figure leaped into the sky, with a calm look and calm eyes, holding a purple-red longbow in his hand, with an extremely aloof temperament. The man who came was Chu Madman. And behind him, there are a group of Li family members. "sister!" Li Xueying rushed over after seeing Li Xuefei. The ancestor of the Li family looked at Chu Madman, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes. The opponent used the four-image shooting arrow, but the power was stronger than himself, and the treasure bow was even more impressive. It was even better than his own ice bow. and many more Why does the opponent have a sword at his waist? Does the opponent know how to do kendo? The Li family, when did such an archer appear? "The madman of the poetry sword fairy Chu, you can count it." The black-blooded poster looked at Madman Chu with a different color in his eyes. And when the ancestor of the Li family heard this, Monk Zhang Er was puzzled. Last name Chu? Not from the Li family. In addition, with such a big tone, I dared to call it a fairy. Madman Chu and the black-blooded host looked at each other, and the two very different powerful auras collided in an instant. "It seems that you are waiting for me." "Yes, I am waiting for you." The black blood host sneered: "Waiting... to kill you!" After the words fell, his aura became stronger, a cold killing intent mixed in the wind and snow, and the surroundings became even colder. The people of the Li family who came forward couldn''t help but trembled. They looked at the black blood host with a panic in their eyes. "Kill me? Oh, many people used to say the same thing to me, but now they all meet in Huangquan." Madman Chu chuckled lightly, with disdain in his eyes. At the same time, Little Ai, the All-Knowing Spirit, opens. The black-blooded landlord in front of him was clarified by him, but to his surprise, the black-blooded landlord in front of him was actually a... clone? ! Not only that. This avatar actually still has...the power of heaven. The other party was actually a star master. Madman Chu expressed interest, "The clone, and the power of heaven, it seems that you have given me a lot of surprises." Hearing his words, the black blooded host''s pupils shrank slightly, "How is it possible that you can actually see it?!" You know, the strength of his clone is very powerful, and it can even be said to be the same as the main body. It was made by him using countless materials and effort, and it can be said to be equivalent to the second him. No one has ever seen his true face. But he was seen through by the Madman Chu. This made him a little more jealous of the Madman Chu. "The legendary Poetry Sword Immortal has very tricky methods, and the cards are endless. It seems that you still have a powerful perception technique." The black blood poster calmed down and said. "You don''t know, there are more." Madman Chu said lightly. He raised the purple fairy bow in his hand, pulled the string, condensed the arrows, in one go, the four-image shooting arrow method continued to use. The four-headed beast phantom emerged and slew towards the black blood host. The extremely powerful force instantly shattered the void where the opponent was and dozens of golden-faced killers around him. This power made all the Li family members who are good at arrows swallow, and even the ancestors of the Li family were shocked. "My Li family''s fairy law has exerted such a powerful force on an outsider''s mobile phone, stronger than any of us." "This is really incredible." In exclamation. A **** knife light suddenly broke out! "Blood slaughter!" The black blood poster slashed out ~www.novelhall.com~ the mighty blade light smashed the four phantom beasts one by one. Immediately afterwards, his figure flashed, and his speed was so fast that none of the monks present could catch it. In the next instant, he came to Chu Madman. "not good!" The ancestor of the Li family exclaimed. An archer who gets close is very dangerous. "Die!" The black blood poster suddenly cut out a knife. But at this moment, Kun Wu from the madman Chu''s waist was unsheathed, the harsh sword light bloomed, and the fluctuation of the Emperor Sword Art suddenly broke out. The sword and the knife crashed together. The black-blooded landlord was blasted out hundreds of feet abruptly, and plunged into the mountains of Tianxue Mountain from mid-air. There was a loud noise, the mountain range broke, and a huge pothole appeared. The black blood host half kneeled in the center of the pothole, his eyes solemn. "I said you did something wrong? In addition to bows and arrows, I still have this Kunwu." Madman Chu said indifferently. An archer who cannot fight melee is by no means a good archer. Compared with the newly learned bows and arrows, Madman Chu''s methods of using swords or fighting in close quarters are more powerful. "Chu madman with poetry sword, how can I not know your sword." The black blooded landlord sneered, and then, there was an extra piece of armor on his body, and the imperial energy on his body surged, vaguely, there were countless ghosts whistling around him. But in the blink of an eye, the surrounding area turned into a piece of Shura Purgatory. The terrifying aura of killing filled the world, even the ancestors of the Li family, his eyes were dignified to the extreme, "A terrible way of killing, the black-blooded poster, the king of killers really deserves its reputation. Surrounded by Li ghosts, the black-blooded landlord held a dark red long knife in his hand, stared at Madman Chu, and sneered: "Madame Chu, let you see the power of my immortal killing scene!" Chapter 895： : Just wait for you to use this trick to devour the heavens "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "What a rare scene of killing in the world." Madman Chu looked at the wailing scene of thousands of fierce ghosts with a calm expression. He put away the purple fairy bow, held Kunwu in his hand, and slowly descended. The moment he landed, the surrounding ghosts disappeared automatically. Even though he was in the **** of Shura, he was still extremely aloof, wearing a gorgeous white robe, even more slender. "kill!!" The black-blooded host sneered, then waved the long knife in his hand, and saw a hideous evil spirit whizzing towards Chu Madman. Facing this scene, Madman Chu stood still, but slowly opened his palm, and a golden red fire lotus blossomed in the void. boom! ! The fire lotus exploded, and the terrifying fire wave swept out immediately. Under the impact of the fire wave, thousands of evil spirits were turned into ashes on the spot. "The scene of killing, is this the only thing?" Madman Chu said lightly. "You haven''t learned the true power of this scene of killing!" The black blood host smiled coldly, and saw that the ghosts who had been burnt to ashes by the fire wave had once again condensed. "Oh, is it endless?" "As long as I don''t die, there will be an endless stream of ghosts transformed by my way of killing!!" said the black blood host, and then holding a dark red long knife in his hand, together with the ghosts, kill the madman of Chu. Li ghost whistling, trying to influence Madman Chu. And the black blooded landlord brandished a long knife in his hand, and the **** light of the knife was intertwined, turning into a dense killing net, completely covering the Madman Chu. "At the first thought, Wanchuan Yanxuehan!" The madman Chu''s imperial aura and thought power operated simultaneously. Guanghan Immortal Body also launched. The terrifying cold air was activated, countless ghosts were frozen, and even the light of the sword displayed by the black blood poster was frozen for a moment. And this moment was enough for Madman Chu to seize the flaw. He stepped forward, stab Kun Wu in his hand. The sword light circulated, piercing the black armor on the black blood host, and the physical strength and sword aura exploded almost simultaneously. Directly blasted the opponent out, but the armor was very hard, and the sword could not completely break the armor. Madman Chu saw this, his thoughts flowed. A huge colorful rune condenses, and the nine-headed colorful dragon flies into the sky and merges into the Chu Madman. It is the Nine Dragon God Transformation Rune! In a crash, Madman Chu''s aura soared, faintly touching the threshold of the realm of Heavenly Dao Master. But his combat power is far stronger than the ordinary heavenly master. "Zunhuang Sword Art!" Madman Chu raised his hand and slashed out again. The giant emperor''s law condenses, and the sword swirls in the palm of the palm, condensing into a giant sword shadow, falling towards the black blooded poster. With a loud noise, the entire scene of killing was shaking. "what?" Madman Chu suddenly whispered. Under the golden sword shadow, a big dark red hand appeared on the body of the black blood host to block the sword shadow. "The scene of killing, the appearance of the ghost king!" The black-blooded landlord gave a cold cry, only to see countless ghosts converging towards him, and the big dark red hand was pressed on the ground, as if an extremely terrifying existence was crawling out of the ground. quickly. The figure appeared. It was a terrifying image with a terrifying face, three heads and six arms, and endless murderous resentment roared out of this image. "Is this the real power of your fairy law?" Madman Chu said lightly. Then, behind him, the emperor''s air flowed, and waves of completely different Taoist bodies radiated, showing a huge and colorful dharma. All principles are united! Madman Chu, compare the law with the law! With his current cultivation base once again showing this ten thousand ways, that terrifying power is mighty and mighty, impacting the entire scene of killing. In a bang, the Faxiang of Ten Thousand Paths and Faxiang of the Ghost King violently collided, and the snow and wind of the entire Tianxue Mountain collapsed instantly! Even the mountains in a radius of 100,000 miles have been razed to the ground! The horrible impact made the remaining assassins, the Li family, unable to help but retreat for dozens of miles, urging the Emperor Qi to resist with all his strength. The two Great Laws crossed hands, and the aftermath burst out like a natural disaster, sweeping in all directions like a natural disaster. Bang, bang, bang... Faxiang collided one after another, and they were almost equal for a time. The black-blooded poster was a little shocked, "This guy actually has such a method, this method is too weird." After fighting for a while, the black-blooded landlord was still unable to suppress Madman Chu. On the contrary, the opponent seemed quite relaxed. Demeanor calm, no pressure. "King of Killers, is that only this degree?" Madman Chu urged the power of heaven in his body. In the state of harmony, the power of the ten thousand principles rose again. "Do you think that only you have the power of heaven?" "God, let me join!" The black blood poster felt the pressure, and screamed fiercely, in the dark, there was a force of blessing on his body. That is, the power of Sirius''s Heavenly Way! In the distance, the Li family ancestor saw this, his face changed. "The power of heaven!!" "The black blood poster became the Sirius Star Lord!!" He took a deep breath, and there was a sense of surprise in his eyes. No wonder, no wonder the Li family will be defeated. It turns out that the black blood poster is already a one-star master! On this Sirius, Tian Dao is on his side. How could the Li family ever win? ! "Oh, finally wait until you use this trick." Madman Chu saw this, his eyes lit up. Immediately afterwards, his figure flashed and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the Black Blood. "Blood Slaughter!" The black blood host directly slashed out. The **** knife light emerged. But in the face of this knife~www.novelhall.com~ The madman of Chu did not hide or avoid, first used the Kunwu Sword to remove most of his power, and then let the sword fall on him, even the remaining power was enough to destroy Kill the Lord of Heaven. But for Madman Chu''s star immortal body, this is nothing at all, let alone a defensive artifact on his body. This blow didn''t shock his body. In the next step, Madman Chu raised his hand and grabbed the hand of the black-blooded host, and a wave of incomparable mystery broke out in his body. This fluctuation caused the power of the Heavenly Dao in the main body of the Black Blood Tower to vibrate, and then it poured out uncontrollably. "what!!" The black blood host''s pupils trembled violently. He has never seen such a thing. And just when the black blooded landlord was swallowed with the power of the Heavenly Dao in his body, the whole Sirius Heavenly Dao was trembling. Countless strong people have felt one after another, and their faces have changed greatly. "Heavenly Dao has changed?!" "This, what is this all about?!" "Why, why do I suddenly feel scared? No, it''s not my emotions, it''s heaven!" The way of heaven, the order of a star''s rotation, is a combination of the will of the stars and the will of sentient beings, and there are few big movements. Now, countless powerful people have sensed it, and the heavens are shaking. Vaguely, they felt a panic. That is not their panic. But... The panic of heaven! ! Heaven is actually afraid! ! All the strong couldn''t help but look at the sky. At this time, the sky was already undergoing tremendous changes, with torrential rain pouring, and continuous lightning and thunder! Unprecedented changes have enveloped the entire Sirius. "It''s going to change..." A strong man who is good at deduction predicts something, looking in the direction of Tianxue Mountain, his tone cannot help but tremble. Chapter 896： : The eye of punishment, heaven, but so "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Tianxue Mountain. Madman Chu grabbed the black-blooded poster, grabbed the sky, swallowed the sky, and used the gods to absorb the sky of Sirius through the opponent! He could clearly feel that the power of the Heavenly Dao in his body was constantly growing, and the Heavenly Dao of the sky star was also cheering. "Successful." "Ha, the Heavenly Dao of the Sky Star has absorbed part of the origin of the Heavenly Dao of Shell Star, and also the Heavenly Dao of the Blood Origin Star, which is not much inferior to the Heavenly Dao of Sirius, and I am considered a success as a medium." A touch of joy flashed across Chu Kuangren''s eyes. And the black-blooded landlord who was caught by him felt the power of the heavens flowing in his body at this moment, and he was also in panic. He crazily wanted to get rid of Chu Madman. However, Madman Chu''s physical strength is terrifyingly tyrannical, and the influence of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Taoist Art is really too great for the star master in the state of harmony. He wants to break free for a while, how easy is it to say? Even, Madman Chu saw that he was dishonest, so he went up and gave him a few punches, and directly smashed the armor on his body. Then he broke his limbs easily, so that he can only lie on the ground honestly, letting the power of heaven be swallowed. The people around watching the game were all dumbfounded. They didn''t know what the black blooded master was facing, they only saw the battle situation suddenly take a turn for the worse. Originally, they thought that the black blooded master could suppress Madman Chu with the power of heaven. Unexpectedly, he didn''t suppress Madman Chu, on the contrary, he was defeated in a few strokes, no longer the incomparably powerful posture. "You, what are you doing?!" The black-blooded poster looked at Madman Chu and said with horror on his face. As the king of killers, he rarely feels fear, most of the time he looks at others and fears him. But now, he truly felt fear! The unprecedented terror enveloped him! Madman Chu did not answer the black blood poster. Suddenly, there were a large number of dark clouds condensed in the sky above his head, and the dark clouds flashed and thundered, and the majestic thunder power was surging crazily, and waves of heavenly power almost enveloped the entire Sirius. Immediately afterwards, a huge, blood-colored eye with a monstrous killing intent appeared in the dark cloud vortex. "This, this is the Eye of God''s Punishment!" The ancestor of the Li family swallowed and said. Although he is the Lord of Heaven and his fate is no longer under the jurisdiction of Heaven, he still feels trembling when he looks at the terrifying eyes of Heaven''s Punishment. "What the **** did this guy do to make Tiandao so angry, and directly opened the eyes of Tianpu, this is the most terrifying punishment in the ages! It is the power that Tiandao can only show if he kills a certain existence with all his strength!" The ancestors of the Li family trembled. All the powerhouses of Sirius have seen the eye of punishment. Everyone felt shocked. For some younger Taoists, the Eye of Punishment only exists in the rumors. Madman Chu swallowed Heaven''s Dao, while looking at the eyes of Heaven''s Punishment in the sky, he chuckled, "You finally can''t sit still." He was not surprised by the appearance of the Eye of Retribution. After all, the fish placed on the chopping board would struggle twice, let alone the way of heaven? However, no matter how hard the fish on the chopping board struggles, they can''t escape death. The heavenly path of Sirius is stared at by him and can only be swallowed obediently! "dead!!" An extremely cold voice came from Heaven''s Punishment''s eyes. The unprecedented killing intent of Heavenly Dao enveloped the Madman Chu, and a **** thunderbolt tens of feet thick fell from the sky. Madman Chu saw this and stood still, not hiding. Thought power flowed, and thousands of spiritual forces blasted out. In a crash, the thunder collided with the soldiers, and a large void collapsed. The power of the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment is extremely powerful, and its spiritual strength is inferior to that of its soldiers. A lot of Scarlet Thunder fell on Madman Chu. However, he was easily blocked by the Heavenly Dao Device and the Star Immortal Body on his body, and could not hurt him at all. "Heaven, is your strength the only thing you have?" Chu Kuangren stood proudly and laughed wildly at the eye of punishment. When the entire Sirius powerhouse saw this, his pupils couldn''t help but tremble violently. This person was actually fighting against Heaven! ! It seemed to be irritated, the killing intent of the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment in the air became more intense, and **** thunders continued to blast down. The power of each thunderbolt is enough to kill an ordinary heavenly master, and at this time, dozens of thunderbolts fell together! This powerful force frightened countless people. The madman of Chu stands proudly, his white clothes fluttering, the emperor''s flow turns, and the light of the Taoist pattern blooms, like an inviolable fairy! "Good job!" He gave a long scream, Nianli Diqi urged to the extreme. "At the first thought, Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth are dead!" The Phoenix Fire, the cold air of the immortal body, the ultimate imperial aura, the power of mind and the Dao pattern are intertwined, turning into purple light waves and spreading out continuously. Lightwave and Scarlet Thunder bombarded one after another. The ground is cracking around. The entire Sirius star was shaking, countless creatures died in this shaking, the sky was angry, and hundreds of millions of corpses fell! ! Everyone is watching this battle between man and sky. Both the light wave and thunder dissipated. But in the end, it shocked everyone. I saw Madman Chu standing on the spot, still wearing white clothes, and the attack that could kill dozens of heavenly masters still couldn''t help him. Boom, boom... In the sky, the power of the blood-colored thunder around the eye of punishment was circulating, turning into a huge sword of blood-colored thunder, slashed down! Madman Chu still does not evade. All the ways are united ~www.novelhall.com~ First punch! Quan Jin disintegrated part of the power of the Thunder Sword, and he urged the Invincible Law to turn the universe upside down, and then disintegrated part of the Thunder''s power. Less than half of the remaining thunder power blasted at him, and the Madman Chu''s eyes shone brightly, "With a thought, everything will be lost!" The intangible thought force circulates in a whirlpool. The remaining half of the Thunder''s power was canceled by half. Madman Chu withstood the remaining half of the thunder power, and the Dao pattern on the Heavenly Dao artifact on his body gradually collapsed and was difficult to resist. The power of thunder madly impacted his immortal body, causing his flesh and bones to make a crackling sound. "It feels... okay!" Madman Chu twisted his neck. His defensive power is too terrifying, and coupled with the immortal body, even the strongest power of the Heavenly Dao can not hurt him. "You always make moves, this is not good, this time you have to change me!" Madman Chu stepped out in one step, and on top of his head, two seals of proof were floating in the air, and a lot of the power of Heavenly Dao exploded in his body. "Zunhuang Sword Art!" The emperor''s magical phenomena suddenly condensed, and the madman of Chu held Kunwu in his hand, and slashed out a sword in a wild laugh. This sword smashed like a bamboo, tearing through the void, and with a loud bang, this sword slammed into the eyes of the punishment! Click, click... I saw the sky... cracked! That day, the eye of punishment was shattered and turned into a rain of blood. When all the strong saw this scene, their eyes were dull. "Heaven... lost!" "Oh my God, how could Shijian Immortal be so strong!" "He can defeat the way of heaven..." Madman Chu stood with his hands behind his head, the seal of proof method on his head bloomed with brilliance, and he sneered when he watched the rain of blood. "God, but so!" Chapter 897： : Who else has an opinion? To the chaotic sea "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Madman Chu succeeded in battle with his own power! The tyrannical strength completely convinced everyone present, and the name Shi Jianxian will be completely imprinted in their minds, and they will not forget it for a long time. After extinguishing the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment, the power of the Heavenly Dao of Sirius was quickly absorbed by the Heavenly Dao of Sky Swallowing Divine Dao Art. The strong men of Sirius felt something. One by one was horrified. "Heaven...disappeared!!" "Sirius''s Heavenly Way, unexpectedly disappeared!" "From now on, Sirius does not have the Dao of Heaven, and countless cultivators want to prove the Dao, the difficulty will be greatly increased, Shijianxian, this is the future of our Sirius cultivator, how can he do this." Whizzing Several figures rushed in front of Madman Chu. These people are all the supreme powerhouses of Sirius. At this moment, because Sirius Heaven''s Dao has been swallowed, they can no longer sit still. "Shijianxian, how can you swallow the heavenly path of my Sirius!" An old man asked. Madman Chu did not speak, but raised his hand with Kunwu sword, his body turned around, and the seal of proof on his head filled with mystery and brilliance. Endless Dao patterns spread, and powerful fluctuations swept across. Cut out with one sword! A golden sword shadow formed, and the questioning old man''s pupils shrank, and he was cut in half without any resistance. The blood mist exploded and the scene was silent. "Does anyone have an opinion?" Madman Chu''s gaze was like a torch, sweeping everyone present. There was a chill in everyone''s hearts. It was terrible, one move killed a heavenly master in a second, this kind of strength is actually just a great master? It''s incredible. No one dared to have any more opinions. Seeing that no one dared to speak, Madman Chu immediately looked at the black-blooded poster next to him, cut it out with a sword, and beheaded him. But this is just a clone. The opponent''s deity is still hidden somewhere in Sirius. It''s just that Sirius''s Heavenly Dao has been swallowed by him, and the black-blooded poster loses the power of Heavenly Dao, and there is no threat to him. Of course, he didn''t intend to let him go. "Take me to the headquarters of the Black Blood Building!" Madman Chu looked at a surviving golden-faced killer and said. These people dare not disobey. Soon, the Madman Chu came to a hidden mountain range in Sirius. There were countless restrictions and formations. At first glance, it was an ordinary mountain range. It was impossible to imagine that this place was actually the headquarters of the famous Black Blood Building. The killer lurked around. After the Mad Man of Chu came, the majestic coercion swept across the entire mountain range. Under the imperial spirit, the entire mountain range was violently shaking, and all restrictions and formations were easily destroyed. Countless assassins rushed out of hiding. And it seemed that the arrival of Madman Chu had long been expected, and a group of black-clothed monks attacked and killed him from all directions. Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, "Oh, interesting, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack me, this is... a dead man!" Madman Chu''s eyes flashed, and he judged the identities of these people. A dead man, a person who is not afraid of death. More terrible than the killer. The killer still fears life and death and thinks about benefits, but the dead are obedient to their masters, even if they let them die. This group of black monks are dead men trained by the black blood poster! "A group of sad guys." Madman Chu said indifferently. He was detached in a white robe, and Dao Wen and Emperor Qi flowed around him. With a thought, a circle of light waves spread out, and the majestic force blasted the dead one by one, turning it into a rain of blood. at this time. In the depths of the mountains, a beam of light rose into the sky. Madman Chu''s figure flashed, and he came to the depths of the mountain range, and saw a high platform with the lines flowing on it, and the light was gradually dissipating. "Oh, this is... Teleportation Array." Madman Chu judged the function of this high platform at a glance. Obviously, the black-blooded landlord escaped with this teleportation formation, and the dead men were just to delay his footsteps. Next to the teleportation array, there are several killers. He raised his hand to grab a killer, pinched his neck, and asked faintly: "Where is this teleportation array teleported to." The assassin dared not hide, "He went to chaos Xinghai." "Chaos Xinghai?" Madman Chu''s eyes showed the color of thinking. When he was in Shenyue City, he had heard of this place, Chaos Xinghai, as the name suggests, this is the most chaotic place in the Purple Gold Galaxy, where bandits run rampant and disorderly chaos. "Where is the black blood host going to do what? Why is there a teleportation array here that teleports to the chaotic star sea?" Madman Chu asked. "The original poster is good friends with Tianfeng Pirates in the Chaos Xinghai. He has a teleportation formation here to make it easy for them to get together." "Oh." Madman Chu was interested. Tianfeng Pirates, that is the king of bandits in Chaos Xinghai! It is said that this person is the king and hegemony in the chaotic sea of ??stars, even if a fairy civilization like Purple Star and Venus goes there, they dare to **** it. "A king of bandits and a king of killers, the two big underworld leaders of the Zijin Galaxy are very good match." Madman Chu gave a chuckle. Then, he raised his hand to kill the assassins one by one, and then aggressively scraped them in the Black Blood Building. The black-blooded landlord fled in a hurry, and he didn''t pack the wealth of the black-blooded building. This was actually cheaper for him. "After finishing the affairs of Sirius, I will go to Chaos Xinghai at the next stop to completely solve the evil of the black blood poster." Madman Chu whispered. Back to Tianxue Mountain. The ancestors of the Li family and others have already dealt with the aftermath here. The ancestor of the Li family also heard about Madman Chu from Li Xueying, and his eyes were a little complicated when he saw him come back. On the one hand, the other party helped the Li family, on the other hand, it swallowed Sirius'' Heavenly Dao. "Thank you Daoist Chu for your help." The ancestor of the Li family finally said that the current Madman of Chu can even swallow the Heavenly Dao, and the Li family can only hold this thigh tightly if it wants to restore its former glory. "Your injury, I will treat you after you go back." Madman Chu glanced at each other and said. He needs the Li family to manage Sirius for him, and the Li family needs a strong man to sit in. After recovering from the injury, the ancestor of the Li family returning to the top is undoubtedly the most suitable. "Thank you friends. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" The ancestor of the Li family was pleased. Everyone returned to Li''s house. Soon after, the Li family''s children from all over the place came back one by one. Inside the Li''s courtyard. "The Li family''s ability to survive this catastrophe depends entirely on Friends of Taoist Chu." Li Xueying said to the Madman Chu. "Just remember our transaction." Madman Chu said lightly. "Naturally." Li Xueying nodded. In fact, it makes no difference whether she agrees or not. Madman Chu can wipe out the Li family, and then plant another force on Sirius, and the results will be similar. Now Sirius, no one can stop him. "I will stay in Sirius for a period of time. During this time, I want Sirius to have only one voice." Madman Chu said. He spoke calmly and calmly. But it was Li Xueying and sisters Li Xuefei who were next to Ling who were stunned secretly. Madman Chu, this is planning to unify the entire Sirius! The Li family is the puppet supported by the Chu Madman. "We understand." The Li sisters nodded twice. There was some expectation in their hearts. The puppets were puppets. If they could dominate Sirius, the Li family would have a more brilliant future. Not all forces are qualified to be the puppets of the Mad Man Chu. After the Black Blood Building was taken down, the Li family quickly expanded outward, and the injury of the ancestor of the Li family had been recovered under the treatment of the Madman Chu. There was a powerful man in the late stage of the Heavenly Dao Master, and with the help of Madman Chu, who had swallowed the Heavenly Dao of Sirius, almost no resistance was encountered. Soon, all the powers of the emperor-level Taoism in Sirius were basically included in the Li family. Is in control. When things were almost done, Madman Chu left Sirius and headed to Chaos Star Sea alone, a place of disorder and chaos in the legend! Chapter 898： : The magic barrier of the madman of Chu has entered the extreme realm "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! In the starry sky, Madman Chu is heading to the chaotic sea of ??stars. At the same time, he was also counting the various gains this time in the chaotic sea of ??stars. In addition to the fairy law, the Li family forbidden technique, and the wealth of the Black Blood Tower, the biggest gain is naturally the heavenly way of Sirius. These days, the Heavenly Dao of the Sky Star is constantly''digesting'' the Heavenly Dao of Sirius, and the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Chu Madman''s body is constantly growing, which makes him stronger in the state of harmony in the future. Of course, the biggest advantage is not here. The growth of the Heavenly Dao of the Sky Star will ultimately benefit the billions of creatures of the Sky Star, and their cultivation will be easier than before. This is a matter of Fuze''s entire civilization. "This trip to Sirius is full of rewards." "Just don''t know what kind of surprises the chaotic Xinghai will give me." Madman Chu looked into the distance and said with some expectation. According to the voyage, it will take some time to reach the chaotic sea of ??stars. Madman Chu used this time to practice. He is comprehending all kinds of fairy laws he has learned. Immortal law, the law created by immortals. Only Xianren''s Xianyuan can fully exert its power, and the others, even the virtual gods, cannot fully utilize the power of Xianfa. "Xianyuan is the power of the immortal, under the immortal, it cannot be mastered." "But through the immortal law, you can feel the origin, and when the power of the complete origin is controlled, it will be the day when the immortal yuan becomes immortal!" The three souls of Madman Chu are constantly comprehending the fairy law. There are countless mysterious Dao patterns flowing around him. "It''s really hard." Madman Chu slowly opened his eyes. It is not easy to master the power of the source through the fairy law, even the fairy seed like the first sequence can''t do it. With Chu Madman''s talent, he couldn''t do it all at once. "I can''t rely solely on the fairy law, what about adding the fairy body?" Madman Chu thought of something, his eyes lit up. He circulated the Guanghan Immortal Body, and through the Immortal Method, he felt the power of the source in the dark, and soon, his consciousness gradually separated from the body. He entered the bizarre origin world again! In the original world. Madman Chu''s consciousness was wandering. Soon after, he came to an iceberg, unlike other rapidly changing scenes, the iceberg in front of him was clear and stable. "Is it because of the fairy body?" "Sure enough, the immortal body has a blessing effect on understanding the origin!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. He observes the iceberg in front of him and understands the origin of it. Shortly after. Madman Chu opened his eyes, and his consciousness broke away from the original realm. He spread out his palm, and there was a cold air in his palm. That''s no ordinary chill. But the power of the origin of the cold road! The Madman Chu''s heart moved, and Yuehui''s original power also emerged, and the two original powers circulated around him, the brilliance was dazzling, reflecting the vast world, setting off him like a fairy. Unfortunately, no one saw this scene. Otherwise, there will be a burst of exclamation. "The power of the two origins..." "But what is this weird feeling?" Another source of power was refined, which was something to be happy about, but Madman Chu couldn''t help frowning. Whether it is the origin of Yuehui or the origin of Cold Dao, this can indeed bring a lot of blessing to his combat power. But he felt that although these two origins were powerful, there was always a sense of unclear... Madman Chu looked at the original power in his hand and fell into deep thought. In the end, there was a sense of sorrow in his eyes. "That''s it, that''s it..." "Yuehui Origin, Cold Dao Origin can indeed bring me a lot of blessing, but these two origins are not my origin!" "Follow your own way and realize your origin!" "My way is the way of self-improvement!" "Then what is my origin?" Madman Chu murmured, he closed his eyes to comprehend his own way, using the immortal body, his consciousness once again entered the origin realm, and wanted to use his own way to find his own origin in the dark. But a long time passed and nothing happened. In the origin realm, he saw countless scenes transformed by the power of the origin flashing in front of him, but none of the power of the origin could resonate with his Tao, which made him a little puzzled. Any Tao has a corresponding origin. During the period of time when his consciousness was wandering in the original realm, he even saw the immortal origin, the swallowing origin, and the flame origin corresponding to the undead body, the heaven and earth oven body, and the divine phoenix body. But he never found the source of his Tao. His Tao... has no corresponding origin? Then his path of cultivation has come to an end? ? Thinking of this, the Pan Shi Dao Heart, which he has cultivated for many years, couldn''t help feeling a little turbulent. For the first time, he felt a sense of panic. "No, it''s impossible!" "How could this happen? Is it possible that I must give up my own way and go another way in order to continue practicing?!" "Then what is my practice so far?!" Madman Chu fell into self-doubt. Or... the devil! Madman Chu, who was able to talk and laugh in the face of various powerful enemies, encountered a spiritual crisis for the first time in a true sense! Demon barriers, if you can''t get through it, you will get into trouble, and you won''t be able to go further in your life. If it''s serious, then...the death will disappear! Madman Chu used to have a rock and Dao heart, no matter what he encountered, he could be calm and gentle, and he had never encountered a spiritual obstacle. This is the first time. Even Panshi Daoxin is useless. Ten days passed. Madman Chu allowed the warship to drift in the universe, while he was sitting on the deck of the warship alone, playing a game with the devil in his heart. "Ah" Suddenly, Madman Chu let out a soft laugh. He slowly stood up and looked at the vast starry sky. Suddenly a terrifying aura burst out of his body, causing the stars to tremble. "My way is the way of self-improvement!" "My goal is not to become an immortal, but to become invincible, but to constantly surpass myself and beyond the limit!" "What if there is no corresponding source? Then I create a source of my own! Take myself as the source!" Madman Chu''s heart became more and more determined. He has passed the barrier! And at this moment, his Rock Dao Heart has undergone a transformation! The Dao Xin, which was originally indestructible, has been sublimated. From now on, nothing can shake him. At this moment, there was a throbbing deep in the universe. That was the will of the universe Daoist who had sensed the transformation of the madman''s Taoism, and the transformation of the Taoism had reached a certain realm. In the universe, the powerhouses of countless galaxies are all in touch. "It''s the extreme! Someone has stepped into the extreme realm!" "who is it?" "The Extreme Realm, what has entered the Extreme Realm? Is it Tao or Dharma? Is it possible that the Tao will fail?" Madman Chu didn''t know that after he had overcome the magic barrier, Dao Xin had entered the ultimate realm that even the immortals dreamed of. After passing the magic barrier, the Madman Chu continued to comprehend the origin. After using the immortal body to comprehend the origin of cold energy, the Madman Chu tried to comprehend the origin with other physiques that are as powerful as the immortal body, and found that this was feasible, so he began to comprehend other origins. If this is to let other practitioners know, it will definitely be shocked, the origin is difficult to understand, even if it is the immortal seed that consumes endless efforts, it may be worthless. But Madman Chu can easily understand with various powerful physiques. Chapter 899： : Chaos Xinghai 3 Thieves King, 1 fist down "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "The origin of the flame is finished." Madman Chu spread out his palm, and a group of golden red flames was burning in his hand. This was the origin of the flame he had understood from the Divine Phoenix Body. Different from the ordinary flame origin, the power of this flame origin is extremely wild and more aggressive. This is the Divine Phoenix Flame! Perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it Divine Phoenix Flame Origin. Even if it is of the same origin, there are subtle differences due to differences in practice, human beings, Taoism, or other conditions. The flame origin of the Divine Phoenix body is obviously stronger than the flame origin of ordinary monks. "In addition to the Moonlight Origin, the Cold Dao Origin, and the Devouring Origin that I had previously understood, I already have the power of the four origins." Madman Chu murmured, and then smiled with satisfaction. "There is also the immortal body that is comparable to the immortal body. It will not take long for this immortal origin to be understood. It is a pity that other physiques are not immortal bodies. It is more important to understand the origin through these physiques than through the immortal law. It''s a thousand times harder." Madman Chu shook his head. Perhaps, he found the fairy law corresponding to these Dao bodies, combined with the power of the fairy law, can then comprehend the corresponding original power. but not now. "I can understand the power of the origin through the constitution, maybe this is also the mystery of the book of constitution..." Madman Chu thought to himself. Aside from the All-Knowing Spirit, the lucky halo, the remaining two super-god-level items, the Book of Constitution, the Time and Space Treasures, and a lot of mystery, he hasn''t fully understood it yet, and it is worth his continued research. Boom, boom... At this moment, several energy beams blasted not far away. The beam of light hit the defensive mask of the battleship, and Madman Chu narrowed his eyes, and then looked at the source of the energy beam. I saw several warships flying by. On the battleship, there are various monks of different races. There are demons and humans. "Interstellar bandit?" Madman Chu judged the identities of these people. It seems that he has entered the range of the chaotic sea of ??stars. "Boy, this is my site for violent sand pirates. If you want to survive, you can obediently leave your valuables behind." The robber from one of the ships said loudly. Madman Chu did not reply. With a movement of his mind, thousands of spiritual forces gathered, suspended in the starry sky, and then flew toward everyone with a boom. Bang bang bang... The spiritual force blasted down, and the warships blasted away, and the interstellar bandits hadn''t even realized what had happened. "Damn! I have a hard stubble!" "Run, go back and inform the boss." The faces of the interstellar pirates changed drastically. Immediately afterwards, several warships turned around and left, and Madman Chu did not continue to chase them down, but instead caught a few robbers. "My lord, spare your life!" "It''s because we don''t know Taishan. Your lord is forgiving. Just treat us as a fart and let us go." Several robbers knelt before Madman Chu, begging for help. "It''s not impossible for me to spare you. Let me first tell me about the situation in the Chaos Star Sea and what forces are there." Madman Chu said lightly. Several robbers looked at each other, and then they told them all they knew in exchange for a chance to survive. In Chaos Xinghai, there are countless bandits, but there are three who really dominate, namely, Tianfeng Pirates, Kuangsha Pirates, and Fire Demon Pirates. And this time it was the Kuangsha Pirate who came to rob the Madman of Chu. But it''s just an ordinary bandit among the wild sand thief. Among the three bandit forces, Tianfeng Thief has the strongest strength, and the boss of Tianfeng Thief, Tianfeng Thief King is also known as the king of bandits. The other two bandits can contend with each other together. "Have you heard of the black blood host?" Madman Chu asked. "I have heard that the King of Killers is very famous, and I heard that he is a top-notch heavenly master." A robber said. "He came to Chaos Xinghai recently, do you know?" "This is not clear." Madman Chu looked at the uneasy robbers in front of him, and the color of thinking appeared in his eyes, as if he was making some calculations. "Boy, let go of my people, and hand in the money by yourself, I can make you die a little easier." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. I saw a bandit wearing armor and carrying a spear rushing up, staring at Madman Chu with a cold look. "Three masters!" "It''s the third master here." Several bandits caught by the madman Chu looked happy. Madman Chu saw this, and glanced at the three masters. The cultivation base was not bad, the master of the great path was at the pinnacle, but his combat power was not comparable to him. "Three masters, you, maybe a bit of weight." Madman Chu whispered. The three masters frowned and didn''t know what Chu Madman meant, but he snorted coldly and rushed out with a spear. With the spear stabbing, a large amount of imperial energy and Dao patterns rushed out. Madman Chu gently raised his hand. boom! Emperor Qi and Dao Wen were blasted to pieces in an instant. Madman Chu also grabbed the spear in his hand, and then pulled it hard, and the third master suddenly couldn''t control his body to fly forward. What a terrifying power! ! The face of the third master changed. The next second, a fist magnified before his eyes. With only a bang, the face of the third master was slammed by the punch, and his entire face almost sank in. Before even the screams could be heard, the three masters had already fallen to the ground, their eyes turned white, and they fainted completely. The bandits next to them were all dumbfounded. This is their third master of Kuangsha Pirates! The character at the top of the main road was actually knocked down by a punch? Are they dreaming? Kuangren Chu stunned the three masters with a punch, stepped on the other''s head, and said to the other robbers: "Go back and tell your boss, if you want to save his life, let him come here to find me." The robbers looked at each other. what''s going on? If you don''t run, let their boss come to him? But Kuang Chu all said so~www.novelhall.com~ They naturally won''t let go of this chance to survive, and left here crawling. In the territory of Kuangsha Pirates. The boss of the Kuangsha Pirates, the Kuangsha Pirate King is holding a few beautiful beauties with rugged figures up and down. And in front of him was a box of spiritual treasures. These are all he just snatched back. "Boss, boss, it''s not good, something happened to the third master." At this moment, a robber rushed in and said anxiously. Kuangsha Pirate King frowned, "What''s the matter?" The robber recounted the story of the Madman Chu. "Oh, you hurt the youngest, and you want me to find him. What is this person''s background?" Kuangsha Pirate King was a little confused. Next to him, the man carrying a giant axe sneered and said, "Perhaps it''s the young Tianjiao who doesn''t know where he came from here to practice. With the slogan of eliminating harm for the people, he wants to step on us." This person is the second master of Kuangsha Pirates. What he said is nothing unusual. Bandits run rampant in the chaotic sea of ??stars, extremely dangerous, and often become a place of experience for some newly born talents. And some of the arrogant Tianjiao also wanted to kill a few famous bandits here to make a name for themselves, but it''s a pity that most of these people are the leeks of the mad sand thief, after cutting one crop after another. "It''s just that this time even the third child is not an opponent. It seems that he is not an ordinary Tianjiao, I am afraid he is a fairy." "That''s better, tie him up, so that you can exchange a lot of spirit with the forces behind him." The second master smiled. In the chaotic sea of ??stars, none of them are afraid, even if a force like Purple Star and Venus arrives here, they have to shun them. "Okay, let''s go take a look, I want to see who is so bold!" Kuangsha Pirate King nodded. Chapter 900： : You have no choice, defeat the Kuangsha Pirate King "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Chaos in the stars, in a starry sky. Madman Chu was sitting cross-legged, waiting for Kuangsha Pirate King and others. Next to him, the third master who was knocked down by his fist also woke up leisurely, looked around in confusion, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Madman Chu not far away. Who is this person? He had no power to fight back in front of him. Is it a god? He stared at Madman Chu in surprise, "Who are you?" "Madman Chu." Madman Chu said lightly. Next, he would look for Kuangsha Pirates to do some things without hiding his identity. Madman Chu... Hearing this name, the third master''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at Madman Chu with a clear look of shock in his eyes. "Shijianxian, Madman Chu!" Obviously, even if he is in the chaotic sea of ??stars, he also knows the name of Shi Jianxian that resounds through the galaxy. "Exactly." "What are you doing in Chaos Xinghai?" "You''ll know later." Madman Chu didn''t explain too much. Suddenly, he noticed that several powerful breaths were whizzing from not far away, and there were even two heavenly masters among them. "Kuangsha Pirates have a good background. There are actually two Heavenly Dao masters who are sitting here." Chu Kuangren said brightly before his eyes. The Lord of Heaven is already the top powerhouse in the Zijin Galaxy. Hundreds of warships flew over and surrounded the place where Madman Chu was. The first two of them were the two heavenly masters perceived by Madman Chu, who were also the bosses and second masters of Kuangsha Pirates. "Eldest brother, second brother, this person is a madman from the poetry sword fairy Chu!" The Three Masters thought a move and sent a message to the Kuangsha Pirate King. Madman Chu was naturally aware of his small movements, but he didn''t care. On the other hand, Kuangsha Pirate King, the two masters heard the words, their pupils shrank slightly, and their expressions immediately became serious. "Shi Jianxian, it could be him." "It is rumored that this person can kill the **** of heaven. In the battle of the ancient city of Shenyue, he killed four gods in a row. The combat power is extremely terrifying." "It''s troublesome now." The two came to the sky above Madman Chu, originally thinking that their temperament was going to shoot directly, to take down the person who offended them. But after hearing that it was a Madman from Chu, he suddenly didn''t dare to act rashly. "Shijianxian came to chaos Xinghai, what is it for?" Kuangsha Pirate King asked. "Cooperation." Madman Chu said lightly. Everyone at the scene was stunned after hearing this? Cooperation? Is there anything they can cooperate with Shi Jianxian? "Please Shi Jianxian make it clear." "I want to integrate the bandits of the chaotic Xinghai, for my use, step by step is too troublesome, it is better to directly find your Kuangsha Pirates to cooperate quickly." Chu Madman said lightly. "Shijianxian means, cooperating with us, unify the chaotic Xinghai?" Kuangsha Pirate King was a little surprised. "Yes." "What is your purpose for doing this?" "Destroyed Zixing." Madman Chu said bluntly. Not bad. He thought about it on the way here, it is not a simple thing to take down the entire Purple Star Civilization, he needs help. And the countless bandits in this chaotic Xinghai are a force that cannot be underestimated. If they can be integrated, even Zixing will be afraid. "What, he is going to kill Zixing?" "I heard that Madman Chu had a vengeance with Zi Xing. He once played a battle book against Zi Xing, but he did not expect that the other party was really so crazy." "No way, Zixing will die as soon as it is destroyed." Everyone talked a lot, and they were all startled by Chu Madman. The King of Kuangsha Pirates pondered for a while, "Extinguish Zixing, this kind of thing is too far-fetched, we won''t do it, your Excellency should look for other forces, now please let my third brother go." "Oh, when I found you, do you think you have any other choices?" Chu Madman chuckled lightly. Hearing this, Kuangsha Pirate King''s face changed, "Shijianxian, what do you mean, do you still want to force us to fail?" "Two choices." Madman Chu raised **** and said lightly: "First, cooperate with me. I will help you become the master of the chaotic sea of ??stars. After the purple star is destroyed, you can return here with the civilization wealth of the purple star." "second" Speaking of this, Kuangren Chu''s mouth showed a cold smile, "I will let Kuangsha Pirates be destroyed here, and then I will find someone else!" All the mad sand thieves looked ugly. Madman Chu, is this cooperation? How can there be such cooperation! "Chu madman, don''t deceive people too much!" Kuangsha Pirate King''s face was gloomy like a waterway. "What about deceiving you?" Madman Chu said indifferently. "Okay, okay, what a madman of Chu, you have to cooperate, it is not impossible, as long as you can convince me, I will only follow you!" Kuangsha thief knew that today was destined to be a battle. He took a step forward and took out a long and second long spear, on which there was a mysterious yellow light pattern flowing, which was a heavenly artifact. "It should have been this way." Madman Chu said lightly. He rose into the sky, stood in the sky, and said: "It''s not difficult to convince you, you two, go together." The other person is naturally referring to another god. "Arrogant!" The second master of Kuangsha Pirates gave a cold snort, and his figure flashed to the sky above Madman Chu, and the giant axe in his hand swung fiercely. This axe is so powerful that it can even split the stars. But Madman Chu didn''t retreat, he just stretched out his hand slowly, and his palm like a white jade directly caught on the axe blade. boom! A wave of air rolled. Madman Chu''s body did not move at all, and this axe was gently grasped by him, "Is this the only thing in the second master of Kuangsha Pirates?" He said lightly, a bit of mockery in his eyes. "hateful!" The second master''s face sank. He urged the imperial qi to the extreme, UU reading www.uukanshu. There was a pattern on the axe blade of com, but it still couldn''t hurt Madman Chu in the slightest. At this time, the Kuangsha Pirate King next to him also shot. His strength is much stronger than that of the second master, and he is already very close to the late stage of the heavenly master, a spear stabbed in thought, a large amount of flames entangled on the spear, and turned into a ferocious fire-colored python. Madman Chu''s arm forcefully flew the second master out, then his eyes condensed, and the magical technique was displayed, "A thought!" At the first thought, Wanchuan Yanxuehan used it, and the immortal body''s cold air roared out, and the cold air also merged with the power of the origin of the cold road! The huge fire python was frozen in an instant. Kuangsha Pirate King was shocked by the cold. Although he was blocked by flames in time, he still had a layer of frost on his body. "What a terrible chill!" "Is this the strength of Shijianxian?!" The face of Kuangsha Pirate King changed slightly, and he let out a long roar, and a large amount of flames rose from his body, illuminating the entire universe. "Mystery, the **** of fire dragon!" The flame turned into a flying fire dragon in the air, the fire dragon roared and roared, shaking the world with power, and then swooped down towards the Madman Chu. Not far away, the second master who was thrown away steadied his figure, and after a roar, the giant axe was raised high, and then cut down. The huge shadow of axe crashed down towards Madman Chu. Two major attacks, one after the other, came in between! Madman Chu stood with his hands in his hands, his white clothes were peerless, his body wandered with Dao patterns, and he looked calm and unconcerned in the face of the attack. "At the first thought, Wan Lai is silent, heaven and earth are dead!" Huang Huo, cold air, and Nian Li Emperor Qi exploded at the same time, turning into purple-red light waves and spreading outward. The shadow of the axe shattered, and the dragon died! The two Kuangsha Thief Kings were shocked, and even directly vomited blood and flew backwards. Chapter 901： : Conquer the mad sand thief, the next target, the fire thief "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Kuangsha Pirate King, the second master under the impact of the purple light wave, vomiting blood and flying upside down, Chu Madman stood in the air, his breath still extremely calm. All the mad sand thieves couldn''t help taking a breath. "Too strong." "Yeah, this is the strength of Shijianxian, the boss and the second master are not opponents, and they are defeated in one move." "terror" Madman Chu stood still, his white clothes aloof, and the purple light wave gradually dissipated. He looked at the two Kuangsha Pirate Kings with calm eyes. It seemed that defeating two heavenly masters was nothing to him. In fact, it is exactly the same. "We served it." "From now on, Kuangsha Pirates will be led by you." Kuangsha Pirate King took a deep breath and said. In this situation, they can''t accept softness. If Madman Chu wants to kill them, it is exactly the same as killing ants. "A wise move." Madman Chu said lightly. Then, he said again: "Prepare, take me to the Fire Demon King and take them down by the way." "Where is the Wind Thief King that day?" Kuangsha Pirate King said. As the head of the three thief kings, the Tianfeng thief king is the most powerful, even stronger than the other two thief kings combined. "After conquering the fire demon thief, he will naturally go to him. If he is interested, he should obediently hand over the black blooded poster." Madman Chu said lightly. Soon after, Kuangsha Pirate King, the two heavenly masters of the second master and Chu Kuangren came to the base camp of Fire Demon Pirates, Fire Demon Star! Fire magic star. The Fire Demon King and several masters were drinking. suddenly. A robber rushed in. "Boss, it''s not good, Kuangsha Pirate King and the others are here." Hearing this, the atmosphere that was pleasantly happy suddenly changed. Fire Demon Thief King''s eyes became cold, "Huh, Kuangsha Thief King, are these guys finally going to attack us?" "Boss, fight with them." "Our fire thief is not easy to deal with either." "Not bad..." The Fire Demon King raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then he continued to ask: "How many people have been stolen from Kuangsha, and how many ships?" The robber said, "One warship, three visually." The fire thief king looked wrong. The others also showed incredible expressions. "Three people? Is there a mistake?" "Three people dare to come to our Fire Demon Star, this Kuangsha Pirate King is not in his head, or is there any conspiracy?" "Damn, what are they going to do?" You know, Fire Demon Star is the site of Fire Demon Thieves, there are hundreds of thousands of Fire Demon Thieves here, and the Emperor Tianzun is countless. Not to mention, there are still gods like the Fire Demon Thief King sitting in front of him. There are three Kuangsha Pirates? Isn''t this looking for death? "I will see what tricks they want to play." The Fire Demon King snorted coldly. He led people out of the Fire Demon Star to the outside world. And here, a warship was approaching, and hundreds of thousands of fire demon thieves were surrounded by the starry sky. There were only three people on the battleship. When the Fire Demon King arrived, he saw Kuangsha Pirate King and Kuangsha Second Master at first glance. Besides, standing in the front was a white-clothed young man with black hair and waist, with a sense of transcendence on his body. What surprised the Fire Demon Thief King even more was that the two Kuangsha Thief Kings stood beside the young man, as if he were respected by him. "Who is this person?" The Fire Demon Thief King was a little surprised. He had a hunch that the violent sand thief would suddenly move, which might not be related to this young man. "Kuangsha Pirate King, what are you doing here suddenly." The Fire Demon King was alert, and then asked loudly. The Kuangsha Pirate King rose into the air and said, "I am here to give you a chance to surrender to your son, so that you will not die!" "Surrender?" Fire Demon King and the others were taken aback. Then, they looked at the Kuangsha Pirate King in shock. "Is there any mistake? The Kuangsha Pirate King actually surrendered to others." "Who is it?" "The son? Is this the young man in white?" "Hmph, I want us Fire Demon Thief to surrender and dream." The Fire Demon King sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that the dignified Kuangsha Pirate King would surrender to others. You really disappointed me." "The son is a figure standing on the top of the Purple Gold Galaxy. It is not a shame to submit to him." Kuangsha Pirate King said lightly. "That''s you, I''m me, if you want me to surrender, you have to ask the hundreds of thousands of brothers behind me whether they agree!" The Fire Demon King said coldly. Then, the aura of the heavenly master on him completely exploded, expanding out like a tide, and rushing towards the Kuangsha Pirate King. The Kuangsha Pirate King snorted coldly, and his momentum exploded. The two thief kings collided in a similar manner. Immediately afterwards, the Fire Demon Thief King took the lead, took out a dark red big knife, and rushed towards the Kuangsha Thief King. The Kuangsha Pirate King took out his spear and fought with the opponent. The strength of the two is almost the same. The broad sword and the spear slammed into each other one after another, and the momentum was astonishing. The other bandits watched from the side, but did not make a sound. When the Kuangsha Pirate King and the Fire Demon Pirate King were on the same level, several masters in the Fire Demon Pirates looked at Madman Chu. "I don''t know what method this person used to make the Kuangsha Pirate King surrender?" "I''m afraid it''s not a simple character." "Let me try this person." A master said in a cold voice, his figure flashed, turning into a stream of light and flew towards Chu Kuangren. At the same time, the heavenly master''s breath broke out in an instant, and the second master next to him saw this and gave a cold snort, and UU Read www.uukanshu.com also rushed out. The two Heavenly Dao masters were fighting together, and the other masters took advantage of this time to come to the Madman Chu and surround him. "Boy, report your name." A big man with a mace sneered. Madman Chu stood still, and did not reply. Seeing this look of him, the heads of the family frowned, then looked at each other, and rushed towards Madman Chu together. All kinds of moves were performed together, and all kinds of energies swept towards Chu Madman, shaking the world with power. Madman Chu still stood still, but when these energy attacks approached him, they collapsed and dissipated one by one... As if encountering an invisible barrier that cannot be crossed. "What ability is this?" "It seems to be... mental power!" A well-informed master noticed something, and quite solemnly said that mind power is a manifestation of soul power. And soul practitioners are very rare in the universe. There are not many in the entire Zijin Galaxy. "Hmph, no matter how strong his mind is, will we still lose to him if we join forces?" a master said coldly. Several people shot again, it was a more powerful energy attack. "A group of cultivators who have not come to the heavenly masters, you are really too weak, let me get down." Chu Madman said lightly. Immediately afterwards, his imperial energy and thought power ran at the same time, intertwined with Dao patterns and turned into a small world, completely covering several masters. Affected by the small world, several masters are like ordinary people in a quagmire, it is difficult to move, and then there are spiritual forces gathered in the void, and these masters are directly nailed to the ground. From beginning to end, Madman Chu didn''t look at them directly. However, the strength demonstrated by the gestures made many Fire Demon Thieves breathe in air, shocked. Chapter 902： : The fire thief surrendered, then if you add me "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "What a powerful force!" "A few masters were easily suppressed!" "This is definitely the strength of the heavenly master." "He is, he is..." Suddenly, some of the fire demon thief''s pupils trembled violently, "I remember, this person is a Madman Chu who is offered a reward by Zixing!!" "What? Shijian Immortal Chu Madman!" Someone could not help but exclaim. The identity of Madman Chu was exposed, and several masters couldn''t help being shocked, and the Fire Demon King who was not far away also swallowed. No wonder the Kuangsha Pirate King dared the three of them to come to the base camp of Fire Demon Pirates. It turns out that there is such a great **** behind him! "Quickly, get on with me!" The Fire Demon King roared. Suddenly. Hundreds of thousands of fire demon thieves launched an attack together, all kinds of energies, moves, overwhelming whizzing out, converging into a terrifying ocean of energy, powerful, shocking the world. Under this attack, even a heavenly master will fall. But Madman Chu''s expression was still very calm. Even, he didn''t avoid it, and walked straight toward this terrifying ocean of energy, with endless mysterious Dao patterns spreading out all over his body. The light of the Dao Wen circulates and turns into a huge vortex. At the first thought, all the ways will return to the ruins! Countless energies are absorbed and resolved by this vortex one by one. The madman Chu was constantly shining with various energy lights, exuding incomparable horror, waves that could shatter the void. But these couldn''t cross the vortex, and hurt him a bit. "How could this be!" "What a powerful defense method this is!" "How can he be so powerful!!" When the fire demon saw this scene, their pupils trembled violently, their scalps were about to explode, and their hearts were so scared that they would stop beating. "You guys, withdraw." Madman Chu said indifferently. When the words fell, the terrifying imperial spirit swept across like a storm, spreading out endlessly, madly impacting the surrounding fire thief. The warships were lifted off, and the fire demon thieves were shocked by the imperial spirit, flying in the starry sky. "The Poem Sword Immortal really deserves its reputation!" Fire Demon King''s eyes were extremely solemn. He shook the Kuangsha Pirate King out with a single knife, and then his figure turned into a stream of light and quickly swept towards the Chu Kuangren. Catch the thieves first! The Fire Demon King intends to solve Madman Chu first. Cut out with a single knife, the scary knife shadow burned with flames, and the extremely hot temperature distorted the surrounding void. "too weak!" Madman Chu raised his hand and punched. Invincible law, reverse the universe! In the bang, the majestic fist smashed the knife shadow, directly fell on the fire demon king''s body, and blew it out easily. One punch, defeat the Fire Demon Thief King! "This is the strength of Shijianxian!" The Fire Demon King crashed into a warship and directly knocked it out of a huge hole. The whole person lay in it, his eyes full of shock. "My strength, you have only witnessed the tip of the iceberg." Madman Chu said lightly. "Let me ask, why are you subduing us?" "Exit Zixing!" The fire demon king''s eyes lit up. He pondered for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Since it is to deal with Zixing, that''s good, I am willing to join!" "Oh." Madman Chu was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect the other party to be so happy. He thought that he was going to kill again. "Like your Excellency, I have a grudge against Zixing." Speaking of the purple star, hatred appeared in the eyes of the Fire Demon Thief King, "Because I was in the Taoist system that offended the purple star sequence, it was eventually wiped out by the purple star. I had no choice but to escape into this chaotic sea of ??stars and use the chaotic order , I saved my life in the pursuit of Zixing." "Finally, I established the Fire Demon Thief. I hope that one day I can have a chance to avenge Zixing. Since you want to attack Zixing, then I am willing to help you." After hearing what the Fire Demon King said, Madman Chu couldn''t help but chuckle, "This Purple Star really offends many people." He shook his head and said, "Well, we will go to Tianfeng Pirates in a few days. I''m going to find someone." Tianfeng Pirates, the strongest bandit force in Chaos Xinghai. The Heavenly Wind Pirate King is even more known as the King of Bandits. When it comes to this person, the two thief kings look a little dignified. But after they saw Madman Chu, the dignity in their eyes immediately disappeared. In front of Madman Chu, what did Tianfeng Pirates count? They even thought that without them, Kuangren Chu could spend the whole day and Feng Pirates all taking it away. They probably just went to cheer in the past. The base camp of Tianfeng Pirates. A middle-aged man is drinking with a black robe middle-aged. "Brother Black Blood, don''t be depressed anymore. Although the Black Blood Building has suffered heavy losses this time, you, the Assassin King, are still alive. In time, you can definitely rebuild the Black Blood Building." The brawny man comforted the black-blooded host. He was the Heavenly Wind Pirate King, the leader of the three Pirate Kings, the master of the chaotic sea of ??stars. Hearing the words, the black-blooded host improved his mood a little, Yes, although my headquarters of the black-blooded building is gone, there are still many assassins active in various branches. As long as I am still, the black-blooded building will not die. "Haha, this is the killer king I know." Tianfeng Pirate King laughed, and then he thought of something and asked: "Brother Black Blood, you have fought against that Madman Chu, is this person really as powerful as the rumors?" Speaking of Madman Chu, the black blood host had a rare look of fright in his eyes, "This person''s strength is not weaker than the rumors, especially his growth rate, amazingly fast!" "Tsk, I have a chance, I really want to fight him." "Don''t, Brother Tianfeng, I would like to advise you that if this person can''t provoke him, don''t provoke him." The black blood host said. "Why~www.novelhall.com~ don''t you want to take revenge?" "Yes, of course I do! But, it''s difficult!" Heifeng sighed, "It won''t be long before this person will truly stand on top of the galaxy. I''m afraid I will never get revenge." It can be seen that Madman Chu left him too deep. Even Sirius''s Heavenly Dao was defeated. What can he do? "Okay, don''t talk about it, drink." Tianfeng Pirate King changed the subject. But suddenly, he noticed something and looked at the distant sky, his eyes gradually became cold. "This breath is those two guys." Tianfeng Pirate King coldly snorted. I saw dozens of figures flying in the sky, all in the realm of Taoist masters, and the two leading them were the King of Sand Pirates and the King of Fire Demon Pirates. All the Tianfeng Pirates were alarmed. "Fire thief, Kuangsha thief, why are they here." "Huh, it looks like the person is not good." Tianfeng Pirate King snorted coldly, and then rose into the air. Looking at the two thief kings in front of him, he said coldly: "Why, fire demon thief, mad sand thief unite, want to annex us?" "I think so too." Kuangsha thief said bluntly. "court death!" The breath of the Heavenly Wind Pirate King burst out, and his realm was even stronger than the two thief kings. It was the late Lord of Heaven! The black-blooded poster also got up, and looked at the two thieves with a sneer: "You, dare to offend my old brother Tianfeng, I don''t know whether to live or die!" "Oh, what if you add me?" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a transcendent figure descending from the sky, the majestic imperial spirit swept out, slapped the void frantically. When he saw the incoming person, the black blood host''s pupils shrank, showing a look of horror, "Yes, it''s you!!" Chapter 904： : Rectify the chaotic sea of ??stars, absorb 9-level planets Tianfeng Pirate King, black blood poster. The two great heavenly masters failed miserably, and the Madman Chu stood in the air, wearing a white cloth that was slender and dustless. After a great battle, his breath was still extremely calm, as if he had no influence on him. This surprised everyone. What is the strength of this person? Easily defeated the two Heavenly Dao Masters in the late stage, and it seems that they have not used their full strength, the entire Zijin galaxy is estimated to only be able to do it. "Mad Chu, don''t kill us!" At this time, the black blood host shouted: "You must have manpower to do something for you to subdue the fire demon thieves and the mad sand thieves, right? I can let the assassins of the black blood house do it for you!" He guessed Madman Chu''s thoughts and said immediately. When he heard what he said, Madman Chu was also a little interested, "Your Black Blood Building is ruined, so how much power is left?" "The Black Blood Tower has many branches in various places. As long as I give an order, I can immediately gather hundreds of thousands of assassins." The black blood host said. "interesting." The Madman Chu came to the front of the black blood host in a flash, his sword condensed, and the emperor flow condensed a mysterious rune! "Open up your soul and don''t make any resistance, otherwise I will kill you immediately. Anyway, if there are too many of your Black Blood Tower, it will not affect me much." He slammed his hand towards the Black Blood Lord. That is exactly, Yuhun Slaveyin! The black-blooded host didn''t dare to resist at all, and obediently accepted the slave mark. quickly. The slave mark was planted in the soul of the black blood poster. "the host." After being planted with a slave mark, the black blooded landlord suddenly knelt in front of the Madman Chu, with a respectful attitude, without the demeanor of a king of killers. "Now, Tianfeng Pirate King, are you surrender?" The madman of Chu looked like a torch, looking at the Tianfeng Pirate King. The other party took a deep breath and said, "Tianfeng Pirates will listen to the dispatch of the son from now on." "Very well, now I want your three thieves to unite and rectify the bandits in the chaotic sea of ??stars. I will give you three months." "In three months, I will gather all the bandits in Chaos Xinghai together, and then... march into Purple Star!!" Madman Chu smiled coldly. When all the bandits heard this, their faces changed. Enter Zixing? ! Oh my God, Madman Chu planned to attack Zixing? ! This guy is really crazy. But their lives are now in the hands of Madman Chu, and everything can only be done as Madman Chu said, there is no room for resistance. and "I''m a little excited about entering the Purple Star." Tianfeng thief showed war spirit in his eyes. As bandits, they are full of greed and tyrannical blood, marching into Zixing, robbing Zixing''s wealth, women, and even occupying the entire Zixing civilization. Thinking about them, they are extremely excited. Originally, none of them were Zixing''s opponents. But now, the bandits of the entire chaotic Xinghai are all condensed into a single force, plus the hundreds of thousands of assassins in the Black Blood Building, these may really be able to contend with Zixing under the premise of being led by Madman Chu. The three kings of thieves moved together and began to rectify the chaotic Xinghai. Originally, King Thief had the strongest power in the chaotic sea of ??stars, and a single King Thief could sweep a large area. Not to mention, the three thieves are now united together. No one can compare the entire chaotic sea of ??stars. And during this time, Madman Chu didn''t stop. He used the immortal body to enter the origin realm with his consciousness, and he realized the power of the origin...the immortal origin! This made his undead body''s self-healing power stronger. "The immortal body is divided into six levels. I am now the fifth level of particle rebirth. Perhaps, when I completely control the source of immortality, I can advance to the sixth level...rebirth with one thought!!" Crazy Chu''s eyes were full of light. The sixth level of the immortal body, that is where the immortal body is truly terrifying. As long as he has a thought, he can reshape the physical body, which has even surpassed the limitations of the physical body. Since entering the practice, Immortal Body can be said to be one of his strongest cards. Although it is only a god-level reward, it is no less helpful to him than the super god-level reward. "Immortality, flame, moonlight, cold road, swallow, now I have the power of the five origins, if I add two seals of proof, how terrifying my combat power will be?" "I don''t know, can I fight the Xuxian?!" Kuangren Chu''s eyes flashed with light. There is still some time before the chaotic star sea is completely rectified. After the madman of Chu has realized the origin of immortality, he will focus on the planets in the chaotic star sea, especially the largest ninth-level planet. That is the largest planet in the chaotic sea of ??stars, even in the entire Zijin galaxy, few planets can be bigger than this planet. The bigger ones are only stars. Madman Chu set his target on this planet, and after the bandits in the vicinity had almost cleared it, he began to devour it. Three months have almost passed. The entire chaotic Xinghai has almost been rectified, and countless bandits have been united by the three thief kings, and only the madman Chu is dispatched. this day. The three kings of thieves came to the place where the Mad Chu devoured the planet, and they couldn''t help but marvel at the huge light cluster and the lava on the surface of the light cluster, broken mountains and rivers, mixed spirits, etc. "The son''s method is really incredible. It can even swallow nine-level planets." Kuangsha Pirate King said with emotion. "You said the son can swallow the stars too." Suddenly, the Fire Demon Thief King said on a whim. Hearing this, several people were startled. "Don''t be funny, although the son can swallow the ninth-level planets, planets and stars are not the same." How terrifying is the energy contained in a star? This is not of the same magnitude as planets at all, and a star is even enough to support the development of civilization of an entire galaxy. The energy contained in it is unimaginable. To make an analogy, in the face of the energy of stars, even the existence of this level of virtual immortality will undoubtedly die. Perhaps only immortals can resist the power of stars. Just as a few people were chatting, the huge ball of light suspended in mid-air suddenly vibrated. Immediately afterwards, a bang echoed. That was... a strong heartbeat! Accompanied by the sound of heartbeat, there was also a strong sound wave impact, and several thief kings could not help being shaken out. "What a terrifying heartbeat." "A heartbeat alone shook us back~www.novelhall.com~ How terrifying the son''s physical body has reached!" "Is there anyone who can practice to this level?!" "This is too exaggerated." Several people were stunned secretly, feeling unbelievable. In the starry sky, the light cluster shrank rapidly, and its star energy was quickly absorbed by Madman Chu. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, with starlight shining all over his body, and Dao patterns intertwined and circulated, extremely mysterious. Suddenly, from the pores of his body, there was a white light shining out, condensed into a white mist. That mist made several heavenly masters feel palpitations. "Is this feeling... the power of origin!" The black blood host took a breath. Chapter 905： : Dispatch troops from the chaotic star sea, target the purple star, shock the galaxy "Does this feel... the power of origin!" The black blood host took a breath. The power of the origin, that is what the gods of heaven dream of. Because the power of the origin is related to the immortal. Comprehending the power of the origin is one of the conditions for becoming immortal. In the Zijin galaxy, only the virtual fairy can comprehend the power of the origin. Others, even the Lord of Heaven cannot do it. "The son actually realized the power of the origin! He first realized the power of the origin before the Lord of Heaven. It is too powerful. It is definitely the only one among the fairy seeds of the Zijin Galaxy!" The Fire Demon King said with emotion, a little envious. Starry sky. Madman Chu slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the white mist in his hand, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Interestingly, this time swallowing the ninth-level planets not only brought my star immortal body to its peak, but also realized a physical origin power. Now I have six origin powers." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. The power of the six origins, this is an extremely terrifying thing. It is difficult for ordinary monks to comprehend one, let alone the six ways, and the power of the six sources of Madman Chu has different attributes. "The immortal body of the stars at the peak, coupled with the power of this physical body, my physical power is enough to easily kill the **** of heaven!" "Even, the peak of the **** of heaven can be a battle." And this is just physical strength. With other methods superimposed, Madman Chu feels that he is strong enough to break through the sky. "The peak star immortal body is so terrifying, that perfect star immortal body should correspond to the realm of becoming a fairy!" "The highest state of the immortal body... the flesh becomes a fairy!!" It is much harder to become an immortal in the flesh than through normal means, but once it succeeds, it is more terrifying than an ordinary immortal. "If you want to become an immortal in your flesh, you don''t know how many ninth-level planets you have to swallow. If it is a star..." Madman Chu looked at the bright sun filled with endless light and heat, and couldn''t help licking his lips. "The star should be possible, but it can''t be this one. The Zijin galaxy has so many civilizations, including the sky stars, that depend on it to live." "Let''s find one elsewhere in the future." Put away the power of the physical body and converge the power of the physical body. Madman Chu regained his aloof appearance. "How are you preparing?" He looked at the black blood poster and others not far away and asked. "Master Hui, you are ready. Chaos Xinghai has a total of more than one million eight thousand warships, and 113 million bandits can go to Zixing after you give them an order." Tianfeng Pirate King said . "The seven hundred and sixty thousand assassins in the Black Blood Building are also ready." The black blood host said. Although these seven hundred and sixty thousand assassins looked a little insignificant compared to the more than 100 million bandits, each of these assassins were good killers among the monks, and most of them were cultivation bases above the emperor. "My son, although we have assembled a lot of power, Zixing is not an ordinary civilization. Moreover, if so many of us enter Zixing, we will be spotted at once. I am afraid that we will not be close to Zixing yet. We must first be attacked by affiliated civilizations beyond the purple star and a large number of defensive measures." said the King of Kuangsha Pirates. The Purple Star has been able to stand upright in the Zijin Galaxy for so many years. It is definitely not a vegetarian. A large number of subsidiary civilizations listen to their orders. There are also many armies and fortifications that expand outward with the Purple Star as the center. These are enough to make the forces that want to attack Zixing retreat. "I know these things and have my own way." Madman Chu said lightly. The few people looked at each other, not knowing what the Madman Chu was talking about, but the other party didn''t mean to continue talking now. "lets go." Madman Chu said. "it is good." So on this day, warships carrying countless bandits out of the chaotic sea of ??stars and marched towards the Purple Star civilization. Naturally, such a big move cannot hide from the major forces. So on this day, the entire Zijin galaxy was alarmed. "My God, what''s wrong with Chaos Xinghai?" "So many bandits leave the chaotic sea of ??stars and come out in full force. What do they want to do, do they want to start a galaxy war?" "Hurry up and investigate!" No force dares to ignore this force. The power of a thief king alone is enough to make people pay attention, let alone this entire chaotic sea of ??gangsters. Soon, the major forces discovered that the bandits in the chaotic Xinghai all came out with a purpose and headed in the same direction. What does this show? This shows that someone behind this group of bandits is leading them! This makes everyone feel confused. who is it? Who on earth has such great ability to unify the entire chaotic star sea, and what is his purpose? "Continue to investigate and control the entire chaotic sea of ??stars. This person is definitely not easy. This force is too powerful." "The combination of the three kings of thieves and the countless bandits in the chaotic sea of ??stars, this force is enough to rival any top civilization!" "Wait, this direction is..." Some forces have noticed it. The direction of this group of bandits is directed towards...Purple Star! ! "Crazy, crazy, Chaos Xinghai group is absolutely crazy, are they planning to go to war with Zixing?!" "Damn, this is too big for fun, right." "Do they have this kind of strength at war with Zixing?" All civilizations and Taoism were taken aback by the movements of the chaotic Xinghai, and they couldn''t sit still, making people pay close attention to this matter. On the other side, Zixing. When the Lord of Ziwei received the information, his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water, and the killing intent on his body could not be restrained. "Okay, it seems that my Zixing is really sweeping, even a group of bandits dare to trouble us." "Is it because I think that Zixing''s vitality is badly injured, I can''t help them? Ordered to let the subsidiary civilizations along the road take action, and want to fight with my Zixing? Humph, I want them to be buried even when they see Zixing''s face Xinghai!!" Palace Master Ziwei said with a gloomy expression. Next to him, Zixing Tianhu frowned and said, "Chaos Xinghai suddenly has this kind of action. There must be someone behind it. Who is it? This matter must be clarified." "Well, I have sent people to investigate, I believe there will be news soon." Palace Master Ziwei said. And this time. A few light years away from Zixing~www.novelhall.com~ millions of warships have come to the first fortifications of Zixing. This is a huge fortress built in the starry sky, and the one who sits in this fortress is a top avenue master. A Dao Master is nothing at all in front of a few thieves, but the tricky thing is that this fortress has an extremely powerful defense formation, once it is opened, even the Dao Master cannot break it. As long as the bandit army is stopped here, the subsidiary civilizations of Zixing will send troops to support them, and only wait for the masters of all civilizations to gather before they can start a war with the bandit army. Maybe, this mighty army of bandits didn''t even see Zi Xing''s face, so they were about to break their halberds here. If this is the case, the chaotic sea of ??stars will probably become the laughing stock of the entire Zijin galaxy. "Chaotic Xinghai, what are you going to do?" All forces are looking forward to it. Chapter 906： : 1 sword cut through the fortress, Zixing waits for work With the purple star as the center and extending outward, countless lines of defense were built within seven light years, of which 18 fortresses are the most famous. If you want to attack Zixing, you must cross these eighteen fortresses. And now. The first fortress, the ancient cold fortress. The owner of this fortress is a top avenue master. He is now standing on the fortress wall, looking at the mighty army of bandits in the distance, with a look of disdain in his eyes. "If you want to attack Zixing, you are too self-conscious. Eighteen fortresses, you can''t even pass the first one!" The master of the ancient cold fortress, the master of the ancient cold road sneered. The eighteen fortresses were built by Zixing''s best efforts. Each fortress has countless array restrictions, which can be described as indestructible. "This group of bandits can''t break through the ancient cold fortress. Now they only need to wait for the masters of other civilizations to arrive before they can be wiped out." Gu Handao master thought to himself. And the major forces are also paying attention to what actions the bandits will take. If they really stop there, the sea of ??chaos will become the biggest laughing stock of the entire Zijin galaxy. Among the millions of warships, the three kings of thieves looked at the ancient cold fortress not far away, and frowned as they watched the countless restraining formations circulating in the fortress, feeling helpless. "What should I do next?" "Stop it first." Tianfeng Pirate King said: "If you get closer, you will hit these array restrictions." "Don''t stop." At this moment, a voice came from the inside of the battleship, and the three kings of thieves and the black blood host looked at each other. If you dont stop, youre about to bump into it? "Listen to the son." The Fire Demon King gritted his teeth and said. Millions of warships continued to advance toward the fortress, and the major forces were surprised to see this scene. "What are they planning to do?!" "If you get closer, you will collide with the formation restriction of the ancient cold fortress. Are they all dead?" "It looks like it''s going to crash into a ship and destroy people." "Sure enough, these bandits are all desperate lunatics." In the ancient cold fortress, Dao Master Gu Han was a little surprised to see this scene. He sneered and said, "Do you want to break through forcibly? Stupid." Then, he said loudly: "Everyone is ready to destroy this group of bandits once they enter the attack range of the formation!" "Yes!" The persons in charge of the major formations have opened the formations. After a while, I saw countless arrays of light circling around the ancient cold fortress, killing arrays one by one, and the trapped arrays opened. Million warships, keep going. In front, there are countless array restrictions. Just as countless warships were about to collide with them, a tyrannical aura exploded fiercely, and a large amount of imperial energy rose into the sky from a certain warship, intertwined in the void into an emperor''s law! There is a large amount of golden sword energy circulating in the palm of the emperor''s law, exuding a powerful fairy law wave that shocks the world. "This breath is..." All the powerhouses who were paying attention to the trends of this battle couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, as if thinking of something at the same time. The sword qi in the palm of the huge emperor Faxiang turned into a golden sword shadow that stretched across the sky and stretched for hundreds of millions of feet! Where Jian Ying went, the void broke and the sky fell! Within billions of miles, countless stars are shaking. This sword collided extremely fiercely with the prohibition of the ancient cold fortress. One formation, the prohibitions were all broken and exploded, and the entire ancient cold fortress fell into unprecedented turbulence at this moment! The fortress is turbulent, the monk is running for his life... The stars were eclipsed. The countless monks who were watching were even more stunned. Gu Han Dao master stared blankly at the arrival of this sword, like tearing a piece of thin paper, easily tearing open the barriers of the Eighteenth Fortress. The aftermath of the sword qi swept away, and Dao Master Gu Han was bombarded and killed by the terrifying sword qi before he even had time to react. After a sword. The original magnificent ancient cold fortress was split in half, and countless warship wrecks and fortress fragments were floating in the starry sky. Although the sword energy dissipated, the terrifying pressure still remained in the air, shocking everyone who witnessed the sword. "Suppress the remaining enemies." A cold voice sounded. The three kings of thieves and the black-blooded poster came back to their senses. "fire!!" Tianfeng Pirate Wang Changxiao let out. Immediately, beams of energy erupted from countless warships, like a storm passing through the border, bombarding the broken ancient cold fortress. The cultivator who defended the city of Zixing had already been scared by the sword just now, and there was no room for him to resist. Soon, the wounded, the dead, the escape... Ancient Cold Fortress...broken! ! The bandits cheered and shouted loudly. In the void, the cultivators onlookers also gradually recovered, but they still couldn''t help being shocked while looking at the broken ancient cold fortress. "If I''m not mistaken, the sword just now is the magic of the madman Shijian Xianchu, right." A monk said with a trembling tone. "Yes, it''s him." "Oh my god, what kind of strength this person has reached now? This fortress was cut through with a single sword!" "too strong." "The Madman Shijian Xianchu once said that he wanted Zixing to taste the destruction of civilization. It seems to be true! But he didn''t expect that he actually assembled the bandits of the chaotic Xinghai!" "Zi Xing has provoked a terrible character!" Countless monks talked. The major forces also learned at the first time that Chaos Xinghai was dispatched this time, and it was Madman Chu who was behind it. Before, the powerhouses who had been secretly ordered by Zixing to be hunted down all brightened up, and there was an impulse that spread quickly in their hearts. An impulse to run to help Mad Man Chu. "Zi Xing once asked the Black Blood Tower to chase us down. If we don''t die, they are afraid they will be unwilling to give up." "Heh, there is a once and for all solution in front of me." "As long as we help Madman Chu solve Zixing, then our hatred will be reported, and there is no need to worry about Zixing sending someone to kill us." "Zixing, I still have to settle accounts with them." For a while, the strong men who were hunted down in the past all moved. But at Zixing, after learning that Madman Chu was leading the charge behind him, Palace Master Ziwei jumped with anger, his face was extremely ugly. "Madman Chu, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Madman Chu!!" "It''s this guy again. I haven''t settled the accounts with him last time. He''s here again this time, okay, okay!" "If this is the case, let''s forget the general ledger together. Give me some manpower. I will go out in person and fight this person!!" Palace Master Ziwei said coldly. At this moment, the purple star guardian next to him said: "Hall Master, the forces of the Chu madman who have assembled the chaotic Xinghai Sea are no longer to be underestimated. "Just wait for work?" "Yes, even if Madman Chu is strong, but if he wants to break through the 18 lines of defense and come to Zixing, the people he leads will have to lose at least 90%, and we will gather Zixing''s combat power. The mobs will be wiped out in one fell swoop!" Zixing Tianhu said coldly. "Tianhu is right, then wait for him to come." Palace Master Ziwei said coldly. Chapter 907： : Get started, 1 person? Open your eyes and see clearly Madman Chu led countless bandits in Chaos Xinghai to conquer Zixing! This news spread quickly throughout the Zijin Galaxy. All civilizations and Taoism were shocked to the scalp numb, and the name of the Madman Shijian Xianchu was once again pushed to the forefront. "The Madman Shijian Immortal Chu, he is really crazy. He actually did this kind of thing. I thought he was just talking about it. I didn''t expect that he really planned to go to war with the entire Zixing!!" "Not only did the war start, but the bandits in the chaotic Xinghai were all brought down. Good fellow, no one can provoke him in the future!" "Tsk tusk, evildoer..." "Now, the Zijin Galaxy is going to be lively." Compared with the melon-eating crowds who are not too busy to look at it, the subsidiary civilizations of the Purple Star are waiting one by one. Zixing is destroyed, then they are not much better. Zi Xing had already given them a death order, and he had to stop the madman Chu and the bandits of the chaotic galaxy from outside Zi Xing. How much can be killed. Obviously, Zixing used them as cannon fodder. But they can''t help it. As Zi Xing''s subsidiary, their lifeline is in the hands of Zi Xing, disobeying, Zi Xing can destroy them at any time. For a time, all major civilizations took actions, and they all moved towards the Madman Chu''s place. A galaxy war kicked off. Somewhere in the starry sky. The second of the eighteen fortresses! Madman Chu cut out with a sword, and the huge sword shadow split the entire fortress open, just like splitting the ancient cold fortress. The earth-shattering sword made everyone frightened. "The combat power of this Madman of Chu is too terrifying. Even the pinnacle Heavenly Dao Lord might not be able to display this sword." "It''s just a monster." Countless people were amazed. The combat power displayed by Madman Chu is completely inconsistent with his actual age, and it has exceeded the scope of everyone''s understanding. The fortress collapsed in the loud noise that resounded all over the world... And from the collapsed fortress, a large number of monks suddenly emerged, rushing towards a group of bandits. "Kill!" "Who can kill the Madman Chu and appreciate the spirits of hundreds of billions!!" Some of these monks came from the various subsidiary civilizations of Zixing, and some were garrison soldiers in the local fortresses, and they were numerous. A **** fight broke out in the starry sky. Madman Chu watched this scene with extremely calm eyes. As his thoughts flowed, countless spiritual force peaks swept away in all directions. But all the monks who approached him were bombarded and killed one by one. This battle lasted one day and one night. In the end, it ended with the victory of the Mad Chu. "My son, we lost 1.68 million people in this battle, among which the emperor..." Tianfeng Pirate King wanted to report the battle damage. But Madman Chu waved his hand and said lightly: "I don''t need to know about this. If you don''t die, let me move on." Hearing this, the hearts of the thief kings were chilled. now. They really realized that they were only tools used by Mad Chu to avenge Zixing. Their deaths were nothing to the other party, and the other party didn''t even pretend it. "I know you are dissatisfied, hate me, and blame me, but it doesnt matter. I just want to destroy Zixing, and you also want Zixings civilization wealth, right, and I have the ability to lead you to do this. , You only need to know this is enough." Madman Chu said lightly. "But son, if this continues, when we arrive at Zixing, the manpower will be almost dead, then how do we fight Zixing?" Kuangsha Pirate King took a deep breath and said. "I said, you don''t need to worry about this problem, just do what I said." Madman Chu said lightly. "okay then." Even if several Thief Kings were dissatisfied in their hearts, there was no turning back now. The bandits in Chaos Xinghai had greed in their bones. At this moment, they were already hooked by the wealth of Zixing Civilization. Especially the great strength displayed by Madman Chu made them see the possibility of realizing this thing. At this moment, it is basically impossible for them to turn around and return to the chaotic sea of ??stars. The bandit army continued on. The third fortress. The fourth fortress. The fifth fortress. Before the eighth fortress, the bandit army led by Madman Chu had lost more than 20%, and as they got closer to Zixing, the resistance they encountered became stronger and stronger. There have even been figures of the heavenly master level to participate in the battle. The forces of the Zijin galaxy knew that this bandit army wanted to break through the eighteen lines of defense and reach Zixing. It would be extremely difficult, and the loss might have to exceed 90%. Use less than 10% of the remaining forces to fight against the entire Purple Star? It is impossible to think about it. The Heavenly Wind Pirate King and the others are already a little anxious. After all, after the successive battles, it was their people who lost. But they didn''t dare to disobey the madman of Chu. After a great battle, the bandit army is resting. Madman Chu looked at the starry sky in the distance, and muttered: "This distance should be about the same, then, let''s start." Start? What to start? Several thieves were a little confused. "You are waiting here." Madman Chu said. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. After a while. He spanned several light years and came to the sky above Zixing. Immediately afterwards, his thoughts moved, and the originally peaceful space behind him violently turbulence, ripples in circles. The extremely powerful spatial fluctuations caused all the strong inside the purple star to feel, and all the strong looked out of the domain one after another. One after another Dao Di Nian spied the source of spatial fluctuations. "What a powerful spatial fluctuation, who is it?" "It''s him!" "It''s a madman from Shijian Immortal Chu, he actually dared to come to Zixing alone, and what is he doing!" All the powerhouses of Zixing were a little surprised. And a few light years away. The location of the bandit army. I saw that after Madman Chu left, two rays of light flew out of the battleship, and they were actually two Madman Chu! ! Tianfeng Pirate King and others were extremely surprised. "No, this is the soul body!" "But why is the soul body of the son here? And there are still two, what is going on?" Everyone was confused. But Madman Chu''s earth soul, human soul did not explain much. "The deity has already begun to act." "Then let''s start too." Earth Soul and Human Soul looked at each other, then they took out a silver-white disc and threw it into the air. The disc blooms with boundless brilliance, nine circles rotate, turning into a three-dimensional device, and powerful spatial fluctuations spread rapidly. This is the treasure of time and space! I saw space fluctuations enveloped the starry sky, and ripples appeared in the void, forming a huge space transmission channel. "Everyone, enter the transmission channel!" Madman Chu''s soul said lightly. Tianfeng Pirate King and the others immediately understood ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone, enter the channel! " On the other side, Zixing. Countless powerful men came to the outside world, staring at Madman Chu, especially Palace Master Zixing, with cold killing intent in their eyes, "Madman Chu, how dare you come to me Zixing alone, you are looking for death!!" "Oh, alone? Then please open your eyes to see clearly, am I alone!" Madman Chu smiled lightly. Behind him, one ship after another came out of the void, endless, as if there was no end. Soon, the sky above the purple star was densely covered with hundreds of thousands of warships, as well as those murderous bandits. "After today, the Purple Star Civilization will become history." Madman Chu said calmly. Chapter 908： : The war started, his strength has improved so much "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! One after another warship came out from behind Chu Kuangren. Countless bandits enveloped this world, and everyone looked at this scene in shock. There were so many people in the starry sky where Kuangren Chu was originally alone. How did he do it? Whoosh... Two streamers flew over and penetrated into Madman Chu''s body. The soul of the earth, the soul of the human return. Time and Space Baojian also returned to the body. "Space means!" Palace Master Ziwei looked at Madman Chu with a gloomy expression. He knew that Madman Chu had spatial means, but he didn''t expect that the other party could use spatial means to do such a thing. It was beyond imagination to transfer such a large warship and bandit army over several light years. What realm has this guy reached? This is everyone''s doubts. But they didn''t know that it would not be easy for the monks to carry so many warships to Zixing at once. Even the madman of Chu had to rely on the help of Time and Space Baojian. Also, there are distance restrictions. All, he took the people from Chaos Xinghai towards Zixing all the time, and could only carry them over at a similar distance. If his cultivation is a higher level, the bandits of Chaos Xinghai don''t even need to go out of Xinghai, they can be transported directly from Xinghai to the sky above Zixing, without even attacking a fortress. "Hall Master Ziwei, today is the time to do a good job of calculating the account between you and me." Madman Chu said indifferently. There was an icy chill in his eyes. From the moment Zi Xing asked someone to go to the firmament star and wanted to destroy the firmament star, he and Zixing were destined to be unable to reconcile. Either he died, or Zixing died! "Haha, Fellow Daoist Chu, if you want to destroy Zixing, how can we be less than us." At this time, a burst of laughter sounded. Not far away, silhouettes flew out. One of them is the Lord of God Moon! Behind him, Yang Xiao, San Xiu Antian, Shiling Taoist Master, and many other Taoists who had helped the Mad Man of Chu also came. "Shenyue fellow, why are you here?" Madman Chu was quite surprised. "Zi Xing is looking for Heixuelou to assassinate us, this matter, we won''t just leave it alone." Taoist Shenyue sneered. The other Taoists looked at Palace Master Ziwei and the others, with an icy color in their eyes. They and Zixing could be regarded as enemies. "Yes, we have been around here a long time ago. I wanted to see how many people you brought with Dao Fellow Chu. If there is no chance of winning, we will not intervene. If there are many people, we will give it a try!" Yang Xiao smiled faintly. He glanced at the countless bandits behind Chu Kuangren, his eyes filled with admiration, "But even if we used our greatest imagination, I didn''t expect you to bring so many people with you. But it really gave us a surprise." "So many people, you can fight Zixing!" "Ha, come on!" "Purple Star, you have to find someone to assassinate Lao Tzu, and you must settle it down with you today." The crowd was excited, gearing up, and fighting bravely. They couldn''t wait to do it. Palace Master Ziwei sneered: "If you want to destroy my Zixing, you have to see if you have this strength." I saw Palace Master Ziwei took out a token and threw it into the air. The token turned into a dozen streams of light and hit the purple star. Suddenly, there was a burst of powerful aura erupting everywhere in Zixing! "Who, dare to attack my Zixing?" "Huh, you can''t find death!" Among the purple stars, there were voices one after another, and then more than a dozen figures flew over, each of which was the Lord of Heaven! "Oh, is this the hidden background of Zixing? It''s really extraordinary." Shenyue Dao Master said with a slightly solemn look. Zixing has a hidden heavenly master. They couldn''t understand this more clearly. The only question is, are these all? "Today, whether it is Madman Chu, Chaos Xinghai, or other people, all those who offend Zixing will die!" Palace Master Ziwei said coldly. The voice fell. In the purple star, one after another streamers, one after another warships soared out, the two armies confronted each other, and their swords were at war! "Heh, let''s take a look, who is the one to kill?" Madman Chu raised his hand and waved. Suddenly. The bandit army behind him rushed out towards the Purple Star army. And the cultivators of Zixing also greeted him. Waves of violent energy erupted in the starry sky, and the energy beams emitted by the warships were also continuously emitted, densely. The entire starry sky is frantically turbulent. The war begins! "kill!" "Prioritize killing Madman Chu!" Soldiers against soldiers, against generals! The army''s charge collided like two torrents. The heavenly masters also found their opponents. A dozen heavenly masters appeared on the Zixing side, but there were also many heavenly masters on the Madman Chu''s side, such as Shenyue Dao Master, Yang Xiao, the Lord of Moon Palace, and the three big thieves... Madman Chu alone confronted the four gods alone! "Boy, you can make waves like this at a young age. If you continue to keep you alive, then I, Zixing, will be really dangerous in the future." A white-haired old man said coldly. His body boiled with God''s energy, and the brilliance of the Dao pattern flowed, gathering the surrounding stars, turning into a rushing galaxy and slamming towards Madman Chu! It is the Purple Star Immortal Law, the galaxy destroys the world! "The purple star is gone today, how can UU read www.uukanshu.com later?" Madman Chu stood still and slammed his fist. The terrifying fist burst out, smashing the galaxy to pieces! Immediately afterwards, he stepped forward and came to the white-haired old man, shook his five fingers directly at the old man''s chest. This punch was unremarkable and not subtle. But it was this ordinary punch that caused the old man''s pupils to shrink suddenly, and he felt an unprecedented threat. "Starlight Shield!" The old man''s imperial spirit urged, and gathered into a light shield. boom! A loud noise! The shield condensed by the starlight was smashed to pieces by the madman Chu, and turned into star points. But this punch was still like a broken bamboo, hitting the old man''s arm, and banging on his chest. The old man suddenly vomited blood and flew out, smashing several warships one after another. His figure floated in the void, his right hand shrugged, his chest also sank, and his breath was most of the time. He looked at Madman Chu with horror on his face. "This, what kind of weird power is this?!" One punch will severely inflict him on this heavenly master! If it weren''t for the Starlight Shield to block most of the attack, the punch just now was enough to kill him on the spot! ! He had never heard of such physical power! "His strength is so much stronger!" The pupils of Palace Lord Ziwei shrank slightly. Shenyue Daozhu and others also secretly stunned and exclaimed. "Compared with the battle in Shenyue Ancient City, Fellow Daoist Chu''s cultivation level has not changed much, but his strength has greatly improved." "I haven''t made a lot of cultivation base, but this combat power is incredibly powerful. How did he do it?" "Ha, it''s no wonder he was able to pack up these unruly bandits in the chaotic sea of ??stars." Chapter 909： : 3 yuan odd array, break the array, cut 4 heavenly masters "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "This person''s strength cannot be underestimated!" "Single Heavenly Dao Lord is not his opponent, end up!" When the other three Heavenly Dao masters who were fighting against Mad Man Chu saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and then the lines on their bodies circulated, each occupying a position, and they surrounded Mad Man Chu in a triangle. "Oh, formation?" In addition to the way of cultivation, the madman of Chu has also practiced a lot of the way of the side door. The formation, alchemy, refining, and runes are almost all fine. At a glance, he could see the famous formation formed by these three people. "Heaven, earth and people, ternary strange formation!" The three Taoists shouted in unison. The Dao patterns on the three of them resonated with each other, forming an invisible force field in the void, covering Madman Chu completely. "In the ternary strange formation, even the person at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao Master will be suppressed in two small realms, let alone you, the Dao Master?" A **** of heaven sneered. Not far away, the Zixing Heavenly Guardian, and the Palace Master Ziwei, upon seeing this, smiled on their faces, looking at the madman of Chu like a turtle in the urn. "I have learned about the power of the ternary strange formation, and the three elders have jointly displayed it. Under the virtual fairy, no one can stop!" "I see how he can escape from the formation." Shenyue Dao Master frowned slightly. "Quickly, destroy the formation!" Yang Xiao said. The others wanted to move too, but they were stopped by Zixing''s heavenly masters, and they were not given a chance at all. "Take care of yourself first." "Yes, do you think you still worry about other people now? Not only Madman Chu, you are also going to die today!" Compared to the others, Madman Chu in the formation seemed much calmer, with a calm expression and no consciousness of being in a dangerous situation. At this level, he didn''t even feel any pressure. How can it be called a dangerous situation? "You think that you can defeat me with this formation, and you really value yourself too much," Chu Madman said lightly. "Hmph, then try." A heavenly master hummed coldly, and Madman Chu''s careless appearance made him very upset. "Shoot!" The three heavenly masters shot at almost the same time. With the blessing of the formation, they can not only suppress the enemy''s strength, but can even improve their combat power! The three urged immortal law. I saw the stars in this starry sky converge toward them, forming three extremely bright galaxies! The terrifying energy fluctuations erupted, and the three galaxies engulfed the majestic Dao pattern and imperial energy, and rushed towards the Madman Chu! Madman Chu stood still, his thought power flowed, and the thought power flow around him turned into an invisible vortex. The three galaxies were sucked in by this vortex and gradually disintegrated. However, this formation is very powerful, and the power of Madman Chu''s move is limited, and some of the power hits him. When the three heavenly masters saw this, the corners of their mouths sneered. "How about the Xeon defense move? With the limitations of this three-dimensional odd formation, how powerful can your moves be?" "Die to death!!" The three heavenly masters urge the emperor! The power of the galaxy became even more terrifying, and Madman Chu was shrouded in these three galaxies, and outsiders could not see the situation inside. But everyone knows that in this purple gold galaxy, few people can survive such an impact. Even Chu Madman, it is estimated to be very hanging. "Hmph, this guy probably doesn''t even have any scum left." Palace Lord Ziwei sneered, a touch of pleasure appeared on his face. "everything is over." "Not bad." The three heavenly masters in the formation looked at each other, and they believed that even Xuxian would be injured even if they were hit by them. Let alone an avenue master. It is absolutely impossible to die again. "End? Whimsical." At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly resounded across the world. When the starlight energy dissipated, everyone only saw a peerless white figure standing in the sky in the ternary odd array, shining brilliantly, extremely detached. Madman Chu glanced across the three heavenly masters, and said in a calm tone: "Is this your full power? It''s disappointing." The three heavenly masters opened their eyes wide. "How can this be!!" "How did he take our attack!" "And he was unscathed!" It''s not just the three of them. The other Dao Master Zixing couldn''t help taking a breath. The three-element odd array formed by these three heavenly masters is extremely powerful, and in the records of Zixing, there has not even been any defeat. But now, he couldn''t even hurt Chu Madman! "How did you do it?" A heavenly master couldn''t help but speak. "Is it difficult?" Madman Chu asked rhetorically. You know, his physical body has reached the pinnacle of the immortal body of the stars, and ordinary heavenly masters can''t even hurt him. Add all the magic to the virtual and a heavenly artifact as a defense. The three galaxies didn''t even break his defenses just now, let alone break his defenses, he still has an immortal body in his pockets. "Come and not be indecent, you guys can pick me up." Madman Chu said lightly. Seeing his thought power flow, a huge colorful rune suddenly condensed in the void, and the rune culture made nine dragon qi, injected into the Chu Madman''s body, instantly making his aura soar. Immediately afterwards, Huang Huo, cold air, imperial energy, thought power, and Dao lines appeared in the void one after another, turning into circles of purple and red light waves to spread! At the first thought, heaven and earth fall! Boom, boom, boom! ! Void burst! Under the impact of the purple light wave, the singular array burst into pieces! And the three Taoists who formed the formation were naturally the first to bear the brunt, being impacted by the purple light wave, vomiting blood and flying out. One of the heavenly masters withstood the greatest impact, and his body suddenly couldn''t bear it, and his body burst into blood mist and exploded! "Don''t think it''s over. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Madman Chu gave a chuckle after breaking through the formation. In the next instant, his body disappeared in place, and he came to a blasted heavenly master, Kun Wu unsheathed his waist. A purple sword light pierced the sky, and the Lord of Heaven, who had been hit hard, was torn in half without any resistance. "the second!" Madman Chu chuckles. His thoughts flowed, and thousands of spiritual forces gathered and aimed at another heavenly master, the soldiers'' fronts poured like a rainstorm! "Starlight Shield!" The man roared, and the stars gathered into a shield. But it didn''t work either. The Starlight Shield shattered with a bang. That day, the Taoist master was strangled into a cloud of blood by soldiers. "The third!" Madman Chu gave a chuckle. "Purple Star Divine Sword Slash!!" At this time, the Heavenly Dao Master, who was first blown away by the madman of Chu, raised his imperial energy to the extreme, slashing out a sword with all his strength! The starlight is condensed into a giant sword and cut out, with mighty power! "I will show you what a sword is!" The madman of Chu held Kunwu in his hand, and the emperor flowed around, and an emperor''s magic phase condensed, and there were thousands of swords in the palm of the magic phase''s hand, and then a golden yellow domineering sword shadow burst out! Domineering and sharp! It''s like heaven and earth, this sword is the only one to be respected! This is the sword of the emperor! Respect the emperor''s swordsmanship, the world! When the two sword shadows collided, the starlight sword was shattered with almost no resistance, and the sword shadow fell on the Taoist master that day, killing it completely in an instant! "the fourth!" Madman Chu said lightly. He stands proudly, white clothes like snow. Break the formation, cut the four heavenly masters! And all of this happened in the flashlight. Chapter 910： : Better than bow and arrow? Then accompany you to play and kill the Lord of Dark Arrow The four heavenly masters were beheaded among the lightning and flint! Everyone present was frightened. That''s the Lord of Heaven! It''s the top combat power of the Zijin Galaxy, but it''s not a horrible cabbage. It''s actually beheaded when it is cut. This is too incredible! The faces of Palace Master Ziwei, Zixing Tianhu and others were extremely solemn, watching Madman Chu treat him as an unprecedented enemy! "Let my clone come with him for a while!" Palace Master Ziwei released several battle puppets, and those battle puppets, without exception, are powerful existences at the level of heavenly masters! Not only that, these war puppets have the Palace Master Ziwei''s Di Nian Deposit, which is equivalent to his clone and is in communication with him. "As expected of Zixing, even this kind of Heavenly Dao master war puppet." Shenyue Daozhu and others were amazed. But they weren''t afraid. They could see that the strength displayed by Madman Chu gave them very much confidence. The battle puppet shot, not afraid of death, not much worse than the previous days. In the distance, there was a pair of eagle-like eyes staring at Madman Chu. It was a hunky middle-aged man, holding a black long bow in his hand, standing on an unmanned star. "Chu Madman, you are indeed very powerful! But open spears are easy to dodge, and secret arrows are hard to guard. Can you avoid my secret arrows?!" The middle-aged man is also a god. But compared to other heavenly masters, he is best at bow and arrow and assassination, so in the purple star records, he is called the dark arrow master! The Dark Arrow Master drew the bowstring, and a pitch-black arrow suddenly condensed into one, locking the Madman Chu who was fighting the battle puppet. Whoosh... Arrows burst out of the sky, into the void! That''s right. This arrow disappeared in the void! This is a dark arrow! It''s hard to be noticed, it''s called Dark Arrow! At this moment, Madman Chu, who was fighting the battle puppet, didn''t know that an arrow was flying towards him tens of millions of miles away. When he felt it, the arrow was less than one mile away from him, which was nothing to the speed of the dark arrow. Only one thousandth of a blink of an eye. "Oh, interesting." Madman Chu''s thoughts turned, and there was an invisible vortex around him. At the first thought, all abilities will disappear! As soon as the vortex condensed, the dark arrow had already arrived. As long as Madman Chu slowed for a moment, he would be hit by this arrow. Although it may not necessarily cause him harm, the feeling of being conspired by others still makes him very unhappy. Madman Chu looked at the black arrows in the whirlpool, his eyes were extremely cold, "Do you want to play bows and arrows, then I will play with you to the end!" With a thought to him, the black arrow was shattered! Then, he slammed the battle puppet out several times in a row, and at the same time, his thoughts flowed and spied in the direction of the arrow. But no trace of the archer was found. "Oh, it''s changed place." "But you think, where can you go?" Madman Chu sneered. His thought power spread, covering the entire battlefield, looking for the trail of the archer, and a war puppet suddenly rushed up beside him. "Get out of here!" Madman Chu squeezed his five fingers, his physical strength burst out to the extreme, and with a punch, the battle puppet was suddenly shattered to pieces. "found it." suddenly. Madman Chu stared at an unmanned planet tens of millions of miles away, and a middle-aged man was aiming a bow at him. "Oh, it was discovered." When Dark Arrow saw this, he was a little surprised, "I heard that this person understands mental power, it seems that his perception is extremely powerful." "But what?" "I''m tens of millions of miles away from him now! Even if he perceives me, what can he do with me?" The Lord of Dark Arrow chuckles. This is his confidence as an archer. Long-range attack, this is where archers are good. "and many more" "What is he doing?" Suddenly, the dark arrow master''s face showed a look of surprise, and he saw Madman Chu suddenly raised his left hand, his right hand was level with his left hand... "This action is..." The pupils of the main secret arrow shrank sharply. He couldn''t be more familiar with this action. This is the action of archery! I saw a purple-red longbow appeared in the hands of Madman Chu, and the lines on the bow were flowing, and I knew it was not a common product. At least, the master of Dark Arrow feels that the bow and arrow in his hand is far inferior to the other party, so the other party can still arrow? Then, he felt an extremely powerful wave of immortal law from Madman Chu''s body. "this is" The Lord of Dark Arrow was throbbing in his heart, and suddenly there was a very bad feeling. "The elephant shoots the sun, Suzaku!" Om... The bowstring was loosened, and a purple arrow burst out of the air. In a blink of an eye, it crossed the battlefield and flew towards the master of the Dark Arrow Road! "not good!" The Dark Arrow Master felt the power on the arrow, and couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, wanting to quickly escape from the place. But I saw that the arrow suddenly turned into a purple red Suzaku, the Suzaku circling its wings, thousands of fire feathers turned into thousands of arrows covering his surroundings, blocking his way forward and retreating! "Damn it, this is the four elephant shooting arrow of the Sirius Li family! How could Madman Chu use such an arrow!" He had heard of the Li familys four elephants shooting arrows from the sun, and he had also seen it before. Unexpectedly, Madman Chu would also do it. And it was better than any Li family he had ever seen! "Four elephants shoot the sun, Qinglong!" Suzaku arrow blocked the back and forth of the Dark Arrow Lord, and then, the Qinglong also broke out of the air, turning into a hideous Qinglong! In the face of this powerful blow, the Secret Arrow Road advocated the bow and the string, and also used the Arrow Road Immortal Method, "Dark Arrow, Falling Moon!!" The arrow burst out of the air, engulfed in the cold and cold air, and collided with the blue dragon extremely, and the void exploded in an instant! "Four elephants shoot the sun, White Tiger!" But before the Dark Arrow Master had slowed down, another arrow broke through the air, and a ferocious white tiger roared across the battlefield. This time, the Lord of Dark Arrow didn''t have time to resist, he was blasted out by the White Tiger Arrow, and his body exploded on the spot! Madman Chu killed a **** of heaven with three arrows separated by tens of millions of miles. The first arrow blocked the opponent''s retreat, the second arrow disintegrated the opponent''s resistance, and the third arrow destroyed the enemy! ! This scene stunned everyone. They haven''t heard that Madman Chu can still arrow! "How many hole cards does this guy have yet to show?!" "What a horrible arrow technique, UU reading www.uukanshu.com and his bow is not an ordinary heavenly weapon, especially the string, it gives me a feeling of heart palpitations, that is... Xianjin!!!" "It''s too powerful, it''s too powerful, how many methods does Madman Chu have yet to show?!" Everyone stared at Madman Chu with shock in their eyes. A powerful enemy is terrible, but a powerful enemy who can never see the cards is even more desperate! Madman Chu is such an enemy! When encountering such an existence, even Palace Master Ziwei could not help but feel a little palpitating now, but the matter is now, he and Madman Chu have no room for maneuver, and now he just wants to completely eliminate each other! "Mad Chu, you must die for me today!" Palace Master Ziwei stepped out in one step, the aura of Heavenly Dao Master''s peak exploded, and the strongest Dao Master present directly confronted Madman Chu! Chapter 911： : The powerful background of Zixing, 3 virtual immortals The Lord of Ziwei made his shot himself, trying to suppress the madman of Chu! The power of the heavenly master''s peak has completely exploded! He stepped forward and came to Madman Chu. Between his raised hands, there was a stream of dazzling stars turning towards Madman Chu. Each galaxy is enough to kill a late stage master of the heavens, and the galaxy that the master of Ziwei is now urging as many as dozens or hundreds! It can be seen how advanced the cultivation base of Palace Master Ziwei is. Even if it is not as good as Xuxian, but it is not far away. Madman Chu looked at the galaxy that was bombarding one after another, the Star Immortal Body was mobilized to the extreme, and his fists waved out one after another. Fist shadows are bursting, breaking the starry sky with strength. The galaxies exploded one after another! "Xinghe is extremely killer!" Palace Master Ziwei grabbed it fiercely with one hand, and the starlight condensed into a huge palm, pushing it horizontally, terribly powerful. "Seal of Proof!" Two rays of light flew out of Madman Chu''s body. Two mysterious amulet seals immediately hovered above his head, and then Kun Wu started with a sword cut out, and the fluctuation of the Emperor Sword Art erupted. With the blessing of the Seal of Proving Law, the golden sword shadow is more powerful! boom! ! The sword shadow and the giant palm crashed, and then each exploded! Madman Chu and Palace Lord Ziwei retreated several feet. "Purple Star God Eye!" The lord of the Ziwei Palace sips coldly, and there is a bright purple bloom in his eyes, that is the most powerful fairy method of Zixing! A purple beam burst out of the eyes of the Lord of the Ziwei Palace! The beam of light is mighty, piercing the void. Madman Chu snorted coldly, his physical strength urged to the extreme, the emperor''s energy and thought power flowed, and the Emperor Sword Art was used again! This time, the power is even stronger! The purple light beam was forcibly smashed by this sword, and the pupils of Palace Lord Ziwei shrank, and the sword flew out abruptly. "His combat power is actually higher than mine?!" "How can this be!" Palace Master Ziwei was extremely shocked. The cultivators of Zixing were also taken aback. The invincible Palace Master in their hearts was actually not an opponent of Mad Man Chu? ! How can they accept this? "too weak!" "Hall Master Ziwei, you really disappoint me!" Madman Chu said lightly. He stepped forward with two seals of proof on his head, the majesty of Taoism is vast, madly impacting everything around him. He raised his hand to cut out a sword again, the golden light of the sword tore the void, and the overbearing sword pressure completely locked the Palace Master Ziwei. "Starlight Shield!" Palace Master Ziwei urged defense moves. The surrounding stars turned into seven-sided starlight shields in front of him. Bang, bang, bang! Seven bursts in a row! The seven shields shattered one by one! Palace Lord Ziwei was swept by the sword air and flew out directly. "Keep fighting, I will die?!" Palace Master Ziwei said in disbelief. In the Zijin galaxy, apart from a virtual fairy, no one has ever been able to force him to this point, let alone a fairy seed. "stop!" at this time. An angry shout came from the purple star, and then, a purple gold coffin flew out, rushing towards the Chu Madman with a violent force. "This breath is..." Madman Chu''s eyes condensed and he cut out with a sword. The sword shadow collided with the coffin, and the surrounding space collapsed! Madman Chu stepped back dozens of feet, looking at the purple gold coffin, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Such aura, yes, Xuxian!" Xuxian, whose strength surpasses the Lord of Heaven, but due to various conditions, is destined to be unable to become a fairy. "Xu Xian made a move." "What a powerful breath, is this a virtual fairy?!" Everyone looked at the coffin with solemn eyes. In the purple star, there is a virtual fairy hidden. For this, everyone has already been mentally prepared. However, they are not unprepared. "Old withered monster, in the last battle, you and I are indifferent, it is better to continue today!" An indifferent voice came from outside the purple star. I saw a white streamer coming quickly. The purple gold coffin seemed to sense something and exploded. Then a gray-robed old man walked out of it. The white streamer came in front of everyone and turned into a white-haired old man in white clothes. This person is the Chentian Xuxian! Chentian Xuxian appeared, and the terrifying power swept out, and locked the Xuxian that came out of the coffin, that is, the withered old monster. The two virtual immortals meet again, and the war is on the verge of breaking out! "Dust Heaven and Void Fairy..." The withered old monster looked solemn. Last time, Zixing sent someone to encircle the Madman Chu, and he was responsible for holding Chentian Xuxian, but now, this situation is the other way around. Madman Chu led people to attack Zixing, but Chen Tian Xuxian held him back. Really, Feng Shui turns around. "Fight!" The old monster withered coldly yelled, and then rushed towards Chentian Xuxian, the two big virtual immortals fought once again, shaking the world with power. The Madman Chu looked at the Palace Master Ziwei with a cold expression. He pressed on step by step. Everywhere, the sword energy and Dao Wen entangled and collided, and the purple star monks who wanted to step forward to stop him were easily killed. "Chaotic Xinghai, Black Blood Tower, Shenyue Ancient City, and Chentian Xuxian... Madman Chu, I really didn''t expect you to gather so much power. You really shocked me." "If I can start again, even if my Zixing is dead, I will not trouble you. On the contrary, I will recruit you." Palace Master Ziwei was a little emotional. But Madman Chu ignored him, "Unfortunately, it''s all too late, it''s useless to say more." His spiritual forces gathered and aimed at Palace Master Ziwei. "is it?" A cold voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, a shining shield of stars appeared in front of Palace Master Ziwei, and there were thousands of spiritual force fronts. "Oh, this breath is also the power of imaginary immortals?" Madman Chu was a little surprised. A black figure rushed out from the purple star. It was a man wearing black armor, and the aura on his body was extremely powerful, far surpassing the normal realm of heavenly master. This is also a virtual fairy! "what!!" "There is a second virtual fairy hidden in the purple star?!" "how come!" The expressions of Shenyue Daozhu and others changed. Xuxian is very rare. Although they cannot become immortals, most of them have realized the power of the source and combined it with the emperor''s energy. Therefore, they can explode far beyond the normal power of heaven. There are not many imaginary immortals in the entire Zijin galaxy. For a long time, there has always been only one imaginary power displayed by Zixing, and now, another one has appeared! "Do you think this is the only way?!" Palace Lord Ziwei sneered. The purple star shook loudly. I saw a roar from the purple star, UU reading www.uukanshu.com resounded all over the world. A majestic lion with golden hair all over appeared in the air, a pair of golden eyes swept over the crowd, and the power of an imaginary immortal that was completely different from that of Chentian Xuxian, shocked the audience! ! This is also a virtual fairy! ! Demon Xiu Xuxian! "Dare to offend my Zixing, you, your sins are unforgivable!" The golden lion said coldly. Shenyue Dao Master, Yang Xiao and others swallowed their saliva, with shocked eyes, Zixing, there are three virtual immortals! ! "Damn, underestimate Zixing!" "They can stand on the top of the galaxy for so long, their hidden power is too terrifying, there are actually three imaginary immortals!" "Now, I''m afraid it will be in trouble." Chapter 912： : Falling into a disadvantage, not as strong as you? 6 origins come out "Haha, Madman Chu, I said that today, whether it is you or Chaos Xinghai, Taoist Shenyue, it will be impossible to escape death!!" The Lord Ziwei laughed. Then, an extremely tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from his body, and everyone felt the aura and their faces changed slightly. This breath is like Tianwei! "This is, Zixing Tiandao!!" "The Lord Ziwei is the Lord of Ziwei, he is now using the power of the heavens, and his combat power at this moment is probably not weaker than that of the virtual immortal!" Two virtual immortals, plus Palace Master Ziwei in a state of harmony. This kind of battle is the true foundation of Zixing! In the face of this power, even the Chentian Xuxian who was fighting with the old monster in the distance couldn''t help feeling solemn. Far away. A man in a golden robe looked at the purple star battlefield in the distance and shook his head slightly, "Purple Star and my Venus are both the two masters of the Purple Gold Galaxy. Their background is beyond your imagination." In Venus, there is also more than one imaginary fairy. As the master of Venus, the man has some understanding of Zixing, which is the two great civilizations of the Zijin galaxy. So from the beginning, he didn''t care about the actions of Kuangren Chu and others, thinking that these people were just killing themselves. "Palace Master, why don''t we help?" Beside the man, a young man said. "Help? Why help?" The corner of the golden robe mans mouth was slightly raised, "Let them fight. Although it is very difficult for the Madman Chu and the others to destroy Zixing, it is enough for Zixing to eat a pot. Wouldnt it be better for us to take advantage of it? " The young man nodded slightly. "Furthermore, if Madman Chu died in this battle, then you would be the number one immortal species in the Purple Gold Galaxy." The man in the golden robe said again. Hearing this, the young man was a little surprised, and then he looked at Madman Chu in the distance with an inexplicable light in his eyes. In those eyes, there was jealousy, wonder, and admiration... "The name of the first immortal species obtained in this way, don''t worry." Purple Star Battlefield. The two imaginary immortals and the Ziwei Palace Master in the state of being in harmony brought great encouragement to the Zixing monks, and their morale was greatly boosted. "Kill! Kill all these bandits!" "Huh, mere bandits, dare to come to my Zixing to die?!" "Don''t stay in Chaos Xinghai, and even dare to covet my Zixing. I really don''t know how to live or die. Let me die!" Brother Zixing rose up to fight back. The bandits in Chaos Xinghai were immediately suppressed. "Hey, Madman Chu, your people won''t last long." Palace Lord Ziwei sneered. "Oh? My man?" Madman Chu chuckled, "It''s just a group of bandits. No matter how many you kill, it won''t matter to me. As long as I want, I can find a second and third chaotic Xinghai." "But you are not the same. The dead are all Zixing cultivators, and Zixings warship is destroyed. Do you feel heartache?" His words pierced fiercely into the hearts of Palace Master Ziwei like a blade, making their faces green. Madman Chu is right. No matter how many bandits were killed, it wouldn''t matter to him. It was originally his tool of revenge. But Zi Xing was different. All the people who died and wounded were Zi Xing''s people. The losses of Zi Xing''s warship were real. "Chu Madman, you are so shameless to take the lives of so many people as a plaything, just to avenge my Zixing." The Lord of Ziwei Palace said in a low tone. "When you find someone to deal with my sky star, you should know that there will be today!!" Madman Chu coldly shouted. "Kill you, I will find someone to destroy the sky star!" The Lord of Ziwei Hall said coldly. "Why talk more, go to hell!" The purple star Xuxian in black armor said coldly, he raised the spear in his hand and stabled at Madman Chu. The majestic spear power exploded in an instant, mighty, like a torrent, shattering a whole piece of void with power. The power of the imaginary immortal is extremely powerful! The madman of Chu didn''t dare to be careless, the emperor''s energy and thought power urged at the same time, urging his own invincible law, and the power of reversing the universe burst out! boom! Along with the violent collision, Madman Chu retreated dozens of feet, but with his powerful body, this blow did not harm him. Seeing this, the spear-wielding Xuxian was a little shocked, "A master of the avenue can actually take the blow of Xuxian, where is this monster?" "You can''t stay here!" Next to him, the Golden Lion Xuxian couldn''t help being surprised, his eyes flashing with tyrannical killing intent, and he roared, as if the actual sound wave spread. This sound wave shattered the void and rushed towards the Madman Chu. Some monks along the way were bombarded with blood mist by this sound wave. "Humph." Madman Chu snorted and stood proudly. That sound wave had no way to affect his physical body. "Good boy!" The golden lion imaginary fairy turned into a sturdy man. He looked at the Madman Chu, his eyes gleaming, his body''s monster energy and the original power flowed, combining to form a tyrannical imaginary power. "Try another trick, Golden Lion Fury Fist!" He blasted a punch, and the golden flame turned into a lion phantom and rushed out. Madman Chu didn''t retreat, and he also punched. There was a crash, and all around burst. When Madman Chu was knocked into the air again, Palace Master Ziwei seized the opportunity, then urged Xianfa, and beat him out fiercely. The dazzling galaxy ran across the void, falling on Madman Chu. In a crash, Madman Chu was smashed into the air and crashed into a warship. The battleship exploded, bursting into flames. "No, Fellow Daoist Chu is not the opponent of the three of them." "A Void Immortal is already extremely difficult to deal with, let alone three Void Immortal level combat power, even if it is strong, Fellow Daoist Chu will definitely not be able to resist, if this continues, he will undoubtedly die!" Shenyue Daozhu and others are a little anxious. But they were entangled by their opponents and could not support them. Do not. Even if they can support it, how can they be the opponents of Xuxian? ! "We underestimated Zixing''s combat power. It really is not so easy to destroy Zixing civilization. Let''s retreat." "I think so too." Someone has already started to retreat. But how could the cultivators of Zixing let them leave easily, and saw a beam of light burst out around the battlefield, turning into a huge light shield covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles, covering everyone in it. "what is this?" "No, it''s Zixing''s trapped formation! They actually set up a trapped formation. Now, it''s a problem to escape." "What shall we do now?" The faces of Shenyue Daozhu and others were extremely solemn. boom! At this time, a powerful energy breath broke out in the distance. I saw Madman Chu slowly walk out of the destroyed warship, wearing a white robe like snow, without any damage. Seeing this scene, the three pupils of Palace Master Ziwei, Xuxian with a gun and Xuxian Jinshi shrank slightly, and they couldn''t believe it. "What exactly is this man''s body made of?" "Hmph, his power is not as good as ours. No matter how strong the body is, what can he do with water dripping through the stone, I don''t believe it can''t be broken." Palace Master Ziwei said viciously. "Oh, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is not as powerful as you? Where are you confident and dare to say this?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Immediately afterwards, I saw the power of the origin spilling out from him. Moonlight origin! "The power of the origin? He actually understood the origin?!" The gun Xuxian was a little shocked. "A source of power cannot change much." "One?" Madman Chu gave a chuckle. Immediately afterwards, the power of the flame origin, the power of devouring the origin, the power of the immortal origin, the power of the cold road origin, the power of the physical origin... The power of the six origins came out together, hovering around the madman of Chu, with power to shake the heavens, the origin of the immortal glory mirrored, reflecting him like a supreme fairy king! ! Chapter 913： : Do you think this is the limit? Swallow heaven again "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Quiet! The entire Zixing battlefield was dead silent! Everyone looked at the six origins circling all over his body, and Xianhui was scattered, and the Madman Chu, who was like a supreme fairy king, was stunned. The power of origin? It is still the original power with six different attributes! What is going on with this person? ! How did he realize this power? ! Everyone felt extremely outrageous. Especially Xu Xian, they looked at Madman Chu, their hearts were no longer as shocked as they could be described, they were completely confused! They knew how difficult it was to comprehend the power of the source, and it would take countless efforts for the Xuxian to comprehend one. How old is Madman Chu this year? Actually possessing six origins, but still different attributes! ! What way did he go? "You said just now that my strength is not as good as yours? What about now?" There are two seals of proof of law on the top of Madman Chu''s head, surrounded by six sources of power, powerful and powerful, shaking the starry sky! He raised Kun Wu in his hand and cut out with a sword! In a crash, a terrifying purple sword light exploded, mighty, shattering the starry sky, and slashed towards the spear-holding Void Fairy. "Block me!" Holding the gun Xuxian roared, and swung the spear in his hand. The spear hovered like a storm, condensing the surrounding stars, and burst out. The two forces collided, but seeing the face of the spear-holding Xuxian suddenly changed, the whole person spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out. "So strong!" The face of Xuxian holding a gun is extremely solemn. "Purple Star God Eye!" "Spark Lion!" The golden lion Xuxian and the Ziwei Palace Lord both ran the Dao pattern at the same time, and purple light circulated in one''s eyes, and a beam of light gushed out. One screamed, and golden flames rose into the sky, combined with the starlight, and turned into a mighty and domineering giant lion phantom. Two forces, one on the left and the other on the right, slammed into Madman Chu! When the madman of Chu saw this, his eyes showed coldness, and between raising his hands, the majestic imperial energy merged with the power of the six origins. "Invincible law, overwhelming the world!" With a punch, the invincible method shattered the purple beam and the starlight giant lion, the palace lord of Ziwei, and the golden lion Xuxian were all shaken back. "Huh, come again!" The three want to fight again. But I saw that the aura in Madman Chu was still strengthening! Vaguely, revealing a heavenly might! That is the power of heaven! "Do you think this is my limit?" Madman Chu said lightly. Hedao state, open! ! In a state of harmony, Madman Chu''s combat power has been greatly improved, and his power has swept the entire purple star battlefield. Everyone was shocked beyond words. That power is too terrifying! "How could his power of heaven be so powerful?" Palace Master Ziwei swallowed and said in disbelief. He is also a star master, with a purple star in heaven, but how does he feel now that his power in heaven is not as powerful as that of Madman Chu? Is the sky of the sky star so powerful? ! "After the master swallowed the Heavenly Dao of Sirius, his power of Heavenly Dao became even more terrifying." The black blood poster said in shock. He knows the law of seizing the sky. However, most of the heaven-removing laws require long-term deployment, and sometimes even the best of civilization is needed to implement them. Like Madman Chu, he directly used the star master as the medium to swallow the heavenly path. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of sky-robbing method. "Is this the real strength of Shijianxian?" "This breath is terrible!" far away. The man in the golden robe who was watching the battle secretly couldn''t help but stunned himself, his eyes were shocked, "The Poem Sword Immortal... is really a monster!" Next to him, the young man couldn''t help his eyes full of horror. He looked at Madman Chu and couldn''t help feeling a huge, unprecedented sense of frustration. This guy is just like him? Give me a break! How can there be such a terrifying fairy! The power of the six origins, the power of heaven, and the madman of Chu under the dual blessings are incredibly powerful, shaking the starry sky with every gesture! He calmly looked at the three of Palace Master Ziwei. "The Purple Star has been standing in the Purple Gold Galaxy for many years, with extraordinary background. Do you think I don''t know? Think I will come without any support?" "Do you think this chaotic sea of ??stars is my support?" "Wrong, I said, Chaos Xinghai is just my tool, and my support is only myself from beginning to end!!" He stepped forward and blinked to the three of Palace Master Ziwei. Between raising his hands, the infinite might burst out instantly! Punch out! Holding the gun, Xuxian yelled and slammed the spear to a stop. This fist hit the long spear, smashing the spear abruptly. boom! Xuxian with a gun was blown away by a punch, his arms were trembling frantically, the tiger''s mouth broke, and blood spurted out. "Roar!" Not far away, the golden lion was transformed into its body. He opened his arms and bit towards Madman Chu. "Little cat, don''t scream here, get out of here!" Madman Chu raised his hand to urge Invincible Law, and the terrifying energy impacted the Golden Lion Xuxian, blasting him severely on the spot. Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on Palace Master Ziwei. Palace Master Ziwei, who was watching him, couldn''t help but tremble, and an unstoppable panic was born in his heart. How come, how can there be such a terrifying person in this world? ! The madman of Chu urged immortal law. The cold air, flames, and the power of Emperor Qi''s thoughts turned into purple-red light waves and impacted on the body of the palace lord of the crape myrtle. "Swallowing the gods!" In the next instant, Madman Chu came to the front of Palace Master Ziwei, stretched out and grabbed the opponent, and his heart moved, and the magic of heaven was used! Suddenly, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the opponent''s body poured out like river water, constantly pouring towards the Madman Chu! At that moment, the whole Purple Star trembled~www.novelhall.com~ All the Purple Star monks who were fighting seemed to feel something, and an inexplicable panic occurred in their hearts. "Swallowing heaven, he is devouring heaven!!" The ghost with a gun looked terrified. Not far away, Old Guai wanted to go back to stop Madman Chu, but was restrained by Chentian Xuxian and couldn''t leave. "Madman Chu, stop!" Holding the gun Xuxian roared, and violently threw the spear in his hand, turning it into a stream of light, and blasted towards the madman of Chu. "Humph." Madman Chu snorted, his thought power moved, and the emperor turned into an invisible vortex around him, blocking the blow. "How can this be, how can he swallow the heavens?!" "What is this method?" All the Zixing monks trembled. at this time. The wind was surging outside the territory, and in the starry sky, a huge blood-colored pupil suddenly appeared. It was... the eye of heaven! ! Zixing Tiandao has made a counterattack! The eyes of Heaven''s Punishment showed that a series of sturdy blood-colored thunders smashed towards Madman Chu frantically, which was stronger than Sirius Heavenly Dao. Each path contains the powerful power to destroy the **** of heaven! But Madman Chu was no longer the Madman Chu comparable to Sirius. With a thought in his heart, the purple light wave spread madly around him, blocking the blood thunder. "Oh, be swallowed up!" The madman of Chu raised the Kunwu sword, and the emperor condensed behind him. A golden sword shadow merged with the power of the six origins, and was cut out with the dual blessing of the seal of proof and the power of heaven! Accompanied by a loud noise, the **** eye of punishment was smashed by this sword abruptly. In a trance, everyone seemed to hear a heart-piercing scream that pierced the soul! ! That is, the scream of heaven! ! Chapter 914： : The end of the Purple Star civilization, the Lord of Venus appears On the purple star battlefield. With his own power, Madman Chu quickly defeated three virtual immortal-level combat powers in a short period of time, and at the same time began to devour the Purple Star Heavenly Path. The Eye of Heaven''s Punishment appeared, but he was cut through with a sword! All kinds of behaviors make the scalp numb! The strength of the opponent''s combat power completely surpassed their imagination! "It''s over..." Brother Zixing couldn''t help muttering. "Fight with them!!" Monk Zixing said with a splitting eye. They cannot return! Behind them, there is a whole purple star, just like the sky star blocking the invasion of the blood source star. Now, Zixing also wants to stop the bandits in this chaotic Xinghai. The fight continues. But in the end, it has been largely decided. As the Purple Star Heaven Dao was constantly being swallowed, the Sky Star Heaven Dao continued to grow, and the power of the Heaven Dao in the Chu Madman was also strengthening. "Asshole, asshole!" "My Zixing civilization has gone through the seventy-first year and dominated the Zijin galaxy. I have never encountered such a catastrophe!!" "Chu Madman, even if I die, I will take you with me!" The gun-holding virtual fairy looked very sad and indignant. I saw purple flames burning on his body, and he actually increased his strength forcibly by burning life. "Die!" Holding the gun Xuxian yelled, and then, his figure turned into a stream of light, and the man and the gun seemed to merge together and shot towards the madman of Chu. This blow was a blow to Xuxian''s life! In this purple-golden galaxy, it is estimated that no one can stop it! "Burning life element?" "well!" Madman Chu took out the purple fairy bow and suddenly pulled the string. At the same time, the aura on his body was actually rising rapidly. A **** arrow is condensed on the bowstring! The Li Family''s forbidden technique, the blood element condenses the arrow! This is also a powerful tactic at the cost of consuming life essence. Madman Chu once saw Li Xueying used it, and he was able to cross a realm and kill a great master. Therefore, in addition to Sixiang shooting arrows, he also came to this Li family forbidden technique. "The Madman Chu is actually consuming his life!" "This guy, is he going to die?!" "Mad, two crazy!" Everyone was shocked and stared at Madman Chu. I saw a powerful fairy wave burst out of Madman Chu''s body, quickly pulling the bowstring and shooting four arrows! Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu! The arrows of the four sacred beasts burst out of the air and landed on the body of the spear-holding Void Immortal one after another. Each of them was condensed by the madman Chu''s life, and its power was so powerful that even Void Immortal could hardly resist. boom! Accompanied by a blood mist exploded. With a gun, the imaginary fairy falls! And the spear was also swept out, inserted on an unmanned star, covered with cracks, as if it would break at any time. Madman Chu put away the purple fairy bow. After successively using Mingyuan to shoot the arrows from the Four Elephants, his Mingyuan was almost exhausted, and his black hair turned into white hair. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but regret. "Too stupid, too stupid, to use this means of depleting life and destroying the future for a moment." "Oh, he should have a promising future, but now, let alone becoming a fairy, he probably won''t live for a few years, it''s a pity." "Friend Chu Dao..." Some people regret it, others scoff at it. Some people are sad. But in the next moment, something that surprised everyone happened. I saw that Madman Chu''s white hair turned back to black in an instant, and the original aura of life became vigorous again! "Xue Yuan Ning Jian is a self-defeating tactic for others, but unfortunately, it is no different from ordinary tactics in my case." Madman Chu chuckles. Self-destructive life? impossible. He has an immortal body, as long as he doesn''t completely drain his life in an instant, it will automatically recover in the next instant. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren and couldn''t help stunned. Can the self-destruction life element recover so quickly? Damn it! This, what is this means? How many methods does this guy have yet to use? This question can''t help but pop up in everyone''s mind. The successive trump cards have made them feel confused. The opponent''s ability is like a bottomless pit, with no end in sight. "Well, you are useless now." Madman Chu sneered at the Palace Master Ziwei who had been sucked up by him, raising his hand and cutting it out with a sword, ending his opponent''s life. His figure flashed and came to the golden lion Xuxian. "Let go..." Before Golden Lion Xuxian had finished speaking, Madman Chu''s sword had fallen towards him, and his sword spirit had already torn the opponent apart! "Xu Xian, there is one left." Madman Chu looked at the old monster who was fighting against Chentian Xuxian. He glanced at the other party, and his whole body trembled. He had lost his fighting spirit and wanted to escape here. But how could Chentian Xuxian make him happy? "It''s naive to want to go." Chentian Xuxian laughed, and saw that golden chains swept out of him, crisscrossing and turning into a huge barrier. The old monster withered was sealed in the barrier, and it was difficult to escape for a while. After a fierce battle, Chentian Xuxian took the upper hand, and then completely wiped out the old withered monster in the barrier. "Haha, Xuxian is dead, and Zixing is over." "Give me up, grab the Purple Star Civilization!" "Master Chu did a great job!" Countless bandits laughed and rushed towards the Purple Star Brothers. After the death of Palace Master Ziwei and others, the cultivators of Zixing not only did not shrink, but in despair they burst out with a strong will to survive. Even in order to protect the purple star behind him, he was desperate to protect himself. Seeing this scene, Madman Chu was not surprised. As for the deaths of countless bandits, his heart was not disturbed, and it was originally just a tool he used to retaliate. No matter how Zixing resists, the overall situation is set. This battle lasted for nearly ten days. The sound of fighting did not stop for a while outside the domain. With the fall of the last Taoist master of Zixing, Zixing civilization declared its end, and the remaining bandits rushed into Zixing civilization to scrape this civilization. This is a disaster, a disaster of civilization! And the number of people killed and injured in this disaster is countless! 100 million? Billion? Ten billion? Maybe more than that. Even people like Shenyue Taoist and Yang Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he saw the catastrophe that Zi Xing had suffered. But Madman Chu looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care. This made everyone secretly stunned, how indestructible this person must be to witness this catastrophe and remain indifferent. This made them even more jealous of the Mad Chu. Talent, strength, Taoism... They are all impeccable~www.novelhall.com~ If this kind of person does not stand on the top, it would be totally unreasonable. "What a history of civilized disasters!" At this time, a sigh of emotion sounded. Not far away, a man in a golden robe came with a young man in the air and looked at Zixing with emotion in his eyes. Madman Chu glanced at the other party, and recognized the other party''s identity at a glance, and said indifferently: "Lord of Venus, what are you doing here?" His gaze swept behind him. In the extreme distance, he saw hundreds of thousands of warships, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "It turned out to be a fisherman for profit." Hearing his words, the Lord of Venus gave a double laugh. Originally, he did have this idea, but after seeing Madman Chu''s strength, he no longer dared to think so. Chapter 915： : Residual elixir, absorb the wisdom of civilization, and comprehend the magic "It turned out to be a fisherman to profit." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. Hearing what he said, the Venus Master laughed twice, and said: "Friend Chu Daoist has misunderstood, I just came to see if I need help." Everyone rolled their eyes. This is really shameless to say, see if there is anyone who needs help, and I won''t see you take action when the game is in full swing. Now, it''s all over. Doesn''t this mean that you want the fisherman to profit? If it hadn''t been for the power of Madman Chu to stun Venus, I am afraid that Venus''s warship has completely locked everyone in. "Lord of Venus, his face is so unusual." Madman Chu said lightly. And the Lord of Venus did not say anything, looking at Zixing, "Billions of living beings perished due to the thought of fellow Daoists. Since then, Zixing civilization will be completely turned into history. The methods of Daoists of Chu are extraordinary." "Why, do you want to condemn me?" "Heh, in this universe, civilizations are dying out at all times, but most of them are unknown, but Zixing is no different from them, so how can I condemn Daoists." "Stop talking nonsense, get straight to the point." Madman Chu said. "I''m here this time, I mainly want to make a deal with Daoist Chu, I want all the magic of Zixing Civilization." The Lord of Venus said. This is also the purpose of his visit. "What is your weight." "The weight equivalent to the immortal law is naturally the immortal law. How about I exchange the fairy law of the purple star with Taoist Chu with the golden star fairy law?" "can." Madman Chu nodded, and did not refuse. Shortly after. The figures of Madman Chu fell in a palace in Zixing. This is the Temple of Ziwei, the power center of Zixing. Here, the madman Chu got his wish and found the magic of Zixing, and completed the transaction with the Lord of Venus. In addition, he also found a treasure trove. In the treasure house, the soul of the Zixing civilization is hidden, treasure medicine and treasures such as Zijinyuan are countless. At the moment when the treasure house was opened, a large amount of precious light permeated, directly making Shenyue Dao Master, Yang Xiao and others stunned. "I rely on, it''s really a civilization of the fairy law, this foundation is really extraordinary, you see, that top Taoist treasure medicine, one plant after another, is more than I have seen in my life combined." "And this spirit, tusk, packed a full box of Universe Rings, how much is this, one hundred billion? One trillion?" "Sent, sent." Looking at the treasure house in front of them, everyone was amazed. Seeing this, Madman Chu said lightly: "Everyone, you can take away some of the treasures in the treasury." When everyone heard the words, their eyes lit up. "Then we''re welcome." "Haha, Daoist Chu is generous." Shenyue Daozhu and others took some things from the treasure house, but they were all very well-measured and did not take too much. After all, they knew that they would be able to defeat Zixing this time, and there would be a madman of Chu. Without him, they would have been defeated. "Hey, this is..." Madman Chu suddenly looked at a jade bottle in the treasure house. What''s in the bottle is a golden yellow pill. The surface of the bottle is interwoven with Dao patterns, which seems to seal the properties of the pill. "Xiao Ai, analyze it." "Analyzing..." Under the analysis of the All-Knowing Spirit, Madman Chu quickly figured out the effect of the pill in his hand, which was actually an... elixir! To be precise, this is a residual elixir! It is the elixir of medicine that has passed too much, and the effect is less than one-tenth of the original elixir, but even so, this residual elixir is still the largest treasure in this treasure house, and it has a very great effect on the madman of Chu. "With this pill, my cultivation level can break through to the realm of the heavenly master." Madman Chu held the jade bottle with a smile on his face. Then, he collected the things in the treasure house one by one into the Qiankun Ring, and then he came to Zixing''s Library. The library is a place where Zixing stores the knowledge of civilization. This place is more attractive to him than the treasure house. During the next period of time, he listed the Ziwei Temple as a forbidden place, and did not allow bandits to come near here to disturb him. He stayed in the library for more than ten days. But Shenyue Daozhu and others had already left Zixing. Ten days later, Madman Chu put down the last book in the library, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. "The knowledge of the Purple Star Civilization is of great help to me, whether it is rune alchemy, refining arrays, etc., it has a lot of inspiration for me, not only for me, but also for the sky star civilization." "I have to pack these books and send them back to Skystar for them to study them." Madman Chu whispered. Then, he took out several jade slips, which recorded the magic of the purple star and the golden star. To be honest, with his current attack methods, unless it is some magical magic with special effects, otherwise, the ordinary magical magic does not have much effect on him, but he is still keen to find the magical magic. Immortal law is created by immortals. Immortal law, often condensed the immortal practice experience and the perception of Tao, these have a similar effect to him. Not to mention, he also wanted to use the fairy law to combine the various Taoisms he possessed to comprehend the power of the source. Soon, he began to comprehend the fairy law. The first is the fairy method of Zixing, the galaxy destroys the world. Among the three thousand dao bodies of the sky stars, there is a top dao body called the star dao body, which fits perfectly with this galaxy. The madman of Chu had searched for the Taoist body in the sky when he was in the sky, and expanded the book of physique. This star Taoist body is naturally included. Through the extinction of the Xianfa Galaxy and the celestial body, the madman of Chu''s consciousness came to the original realm, and once again realized a source! The power of the origin of the stars! Then, is the magic of Venus. The magic of Venus tends to be fierce and domineering, and the madman of Chu has a physique of a purple blood domineering body, which is somewhat compatible with it. After half a month of study. Madman Chu was unable to comprehend the power of a new source. "It seems that it''s still a bit short. The Venus''s Immortal Art does not fit well with the Purple Blood Overlord Body." Madman Chu muttered. Of course, he could also not rely on the Taoist body and only rely on the immortal method to comprehend the origin, but that would take a lot of time. "Set it aside for now." Madman Chu stopped paying attention. This time, it was a good harvest for him to comprehend the origin of the stars, and now he has the power of the seven origins in hand. "After comprehending so many origins, I have not yet been able to create my own origins, and I don''t know when I can wait." Madman Chu whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ The origin of creating his own Dao is the ultimate goal for him to constantly understand the origins, and it is also the key to his becoming immortal. He shook his head, knowing that this matter could not be anxious. He has crossed the magic barrier, and this matter can no longer shake his Dao Heart. "Next, it''s time to break through the heavenly master." After comprehending several immortal methods, Madman Chu took out the Remnant Immortal Pill and crushed the jade bottle in hand. Suddenly, the majestic medicinal properties swept out like a tsunami, and the madman Chu couldn''t help wondering, and then swallowed it in one bite. The majestic medicinal power crazily impacted him, this medicinal property, even if a **** of heaven took it, he would explode and die on the spot. But Madman Chu''s physical body was strong, and he abruptly stood up, and then the heaven and earth oven turned around, and began to refine the elixir medicine power. Chapter 916： : Break through the heavenly master, teleport the library, devour the purple star Three months later. In the temple of crape myrtle. An extremely tyrannical aura suddenly erupted, sweeping across the purple star, and all the creatures on the purple star knew this aura. "What a terrifying breath, this is the Lord of Heaven?!" "It''s terrible, I''ve never felt such a terrifying aura of the **** of heaven, even Xuxian is not so scary." Countless strong people are amazed. They looked in the direction of the temple of crape myrtle, where there was no half of the temple of crape myrtle, there was only one person there. A terrifying existence that destroyed the entire Purple Star civilization. Purple Star Temple. Kuangren Chu opened his eyes suddenly, there was a flickering light in his eyes, he felt the vast imperial energy in his body, and his face showed a satisfied smile. "The elixir is the elixir. Even the residual elixir is not ordinary. It made me directly cross the peak of the Dao Master and directly into the level of the Dao Master. It is very good and powerful." Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. You must know that he has a deep foundation, and he wants to break through a small realm to consume a lot of resources, far exceeding the resources needed in the same realm. If it weren''t for his deep chances and repeated treasures, plus a lot of treasures drawn from the fantasy roulette, I am afraid that no matter how talented he is, it would be difficult to break through to the realm of Taoism in less than a piece of time. Not to mention the heavenly realm. "Next, it''s time to send those books in the library to the sky star." Madman Chu said. With his current cultivation base, coupled with the presence of a avatar of his war puppet on the sky star as a medium, it is enough for him to transfer these books to the sky star through space transportation. Just do it. Madman Chu''s heart moved, and the fluctuation of the space transportation technique completely enveloped the huge library in front of him. Far in the sky. The battle puppet clone in the form of a puppet suddenly opened his eyes, and the lines on his body swirled, transforming into the appearance of a madman Chu. The actions of the battle puppet made many people feel it. Dao Master Chaos and others rushed over, watching the abnormal movement of Zhan Puppet, with a little solemn expression in their eyes. Is it possible that another enemy is coming? "You don''t need to worry, just send something for everyone." Chu Madman said lightly. Then he came to a clearing. With a thought, a huge library of books appeared out of thin air, falling on the ground, and the entire imperial palace shook. "what is this?" Chaos Taoist and others were a little surprised. "The wisdom and wealth of Zixing civilization." Madman Chu smiled lightly. Hearing his words, the Taoist Master of Wanfa took a breath of air, and said in shock: "The wisdom and wealth of the Zixing civilization? How is it possible?!" Zixing is one of the two fairy civilizations of the Zijin galaxy. How can their wealth of wisdom appear in the sky star? Wang, what have you done in the Zijin Galaxy? "The knowledge inside is of great help to the development of the empire. You can find someone to study it carefully." The Madman Chu smiled, and then his mind receded and turned into a war puppet again. The power of his thoughts is limited. In order to maintain the power, he will not take the initiative to appear when it is not needed. Hundreds of light years away from the sky star. Purple Star. Tianfeng Pirate King and others came to the Ziwei Temple. In the hall. Madman Chu was sitting on the main seat, his body was filled with imperial aura, and the horror of coercion made the world tremble. Today, he has successfully broken through to the heavenly realm. Its combat power is even more unfathomable. "I have seen the son." The king of Tianfeng Pirates saluted respectfully. "How are your gains?" Madman Chu nodded slightly, then asked casually. "is acceptable." The eyes of several people shone with complicated colors. Are they big? Big. But the real big head is the many treasures, classics, and techniques hidden in this Ziwei Temple, all of which were taken by the Madman Chu. As for the others, they are not bad. But in this battle with Zixing, they also suffered a lot. Although overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, they always felt unsatisfactory. But these, they couldn''t tell Madman Chu. What can I say? Would Madman Chu still pity them? Don''t be funny, they are just tools for Madman Chu, and they have already seen this point a long time ago. "If this is the case, then I will give you three days to take your people out of Zixing as soon as possible." Madman Chu said lightly. "What, so fast?" "My son, on Zixing, we still have a lot of resources that we haven''t fully exploited. If we leave now, will it be too hasty." Tianfeng Pirate King and others said. Madman Chu said lightly: "This purple star, I want to swallow it, if you want to turn it into the nourishment of my immortal body, then leave it." The body of Tianfeng Pirate King trembled. They remembered the scene where the Mad Chu devoured the planet in the past, and if they stayed behind, they would really have no escape. "We understand." Tianfeng Pirate King nodded. Three days later, several thief king forces withdrew one after another. Madman Chu also began to devour Zixing. That day, the entire purple star was shaken by it, and countless creatures of the purple star trembled, and fled madly to the outside world. However, Madman Chu''s action of devouring the purple star was sensed by countless forces in the purple gold galaxy, and each one was secretly stunned. "Too ruthless, too ruthless, it''s not enough to destroy the entire Purple Star Civilization, and you have to swallow an entire star." "It turns out that Shijianxian is the star swallower who has made a lot of noise recently. How many tricks does this guy hide?" "terrible" "The Purple Star Civilization is truly gone." Countless powerhouses, even Xuxian, have palpitations. They all secretly swear that even if they offend anyone in the future, they just can''t offend Madman Chu. Otherwise, people will be gone, civilization will be gone, even the stars will be gone. Such a method is too daunting. "The Sky Star is just an ordinary high-level cultivation civilization, but such a freak has appeared, which is terrible." "There are not many immortal species like this in the entire universe, right? It is estimated that only those immortal bodies can be compared with the second generation of immortals." "Yes, if this person doesn''t have any accidents, he will definitely do a lot in the immortal realm of the immortal." The Taoist thoughts converge and circulate in the void. In today''s Zijin galaxy, Madman Chu can be said to be the strongest monk, no one dares to provoke him and the sky star behind him. After all, the fate of Zixing lies there. And this is also the purpose of the Madman Chu. Kill the chicken and the monkey! Only by using thunderous methods on Zixing~www.novelhall.com~ can the rest of civilizations and forces stop the idea of ??dealing with him and dealing with the sky stars. Starry sky. A huge planet is constantly collapsing. That is Zixing. The purple star collapsed to the end and turned into a huge light cluster, with a vague figure in it, and the heavy breathing sound resounding in the starry sky like a cosmic wind. It was Madman Chu. finally. The energy of the entire purple star completely dissipated, and Madman Chu opened his eyes and stood up, with his gestures, the stars flowed and turbulent void. He punched it lightly, and a large void collapsed before his eyes. "Very well, I''m one step closer to the Consummation of the Immortal Body, coupled with the main cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao, the power of the Seven Paths, and the power of the Heavenly Dao that swallowed the Purple Star Heavenly Path, my current combat power is invincible in the Purple Gold Galaxy. ! Next, we are waiting for the Realm of Remains to come." Chapter 918： : Fox Ear Girl, Beast Hunter, 2 choices The realm of remnants is present. Shengxiandao opened. None of the monks who saw this scene was unmoved. Dozens of galaxies, including the Zijin galaxy, are all rushing to the Ascending Immortal Dao, wanting to enter the Remnant Immortal Realm and seeking opportunities. And this situation also created all kinds of chaos. The monks from dozens of galaxies all rushed to the same place, and the closer they got to the destination, the more friction there would be. In particular, a large part of these monks are Tianjiao or even immortal species, arrogant and more prone to conflict. To win treasures, promising ones are better than others. It''s even more absurd, just because of a single look. What are you looking at me for? Look at you. You take another look. Basically, that''s it. In the sky, a warship is sailing. Madman Chu looked at the approaching Ascending Immortal Dao, his original eagerness, anticipation, and excitement had now turned into peace. It''s just that along the way, he has encountered some trouble shooting. Most of them belonged to other galaxies. It was the first time Madman Chu had encountered people from other galaxies. Although the opponent''s strength was far less than his own, after some comparison, he felt that the overall strength of the Zijin galaxy was not so brilliant in these galaxies. It can be regarded as low-middle level. Obviously, there is a gap between galaxies and galaxies. He also heard that in some galaxies there are a few or even dozens of stars as energy support to maintain the development of civilization. boom At this time, there was a wave of energy in the distance. It seems that two people are fighting. Madman Chu had already been surprised by this kind of thing, and he had seen a lot of things he had even encountered personally along the way. He doesn''t want to be nosy. But just as he was about to pass by, several warships flew over not far away, and one of the warships that was in flames rammed straight towards him, apparently out of control. "Ah, the one in front, be careful!" There was a scream from the battleship. Madman Chu frowned. If this warship collides with it, his own warship will be scrapped. With a movement of his mind, it will turn into an invisible barrier, blocking the warship and intercepting it outside his warship. Immediately afterwards, a girl wearing a blue skirt, one meter and five to six, with a pair of fox ears fell from the warship, and there was a faint crescent mark on the girl''s forehead. This girl ran into Madman Chu with a panic on her face. She couldn''t even make a simple flight, as if she had no cultivation base. Madman Chu ignored the other party either. With a thought in his mind, he opened the battleship defensive formation, and a light curtain was formed in an instant, and the girl would probably hit it directly. But to the surprise of Madman Chu, this girl who didn''t seem to have any cultivation level actually passed directly through the battleship''s defensive formation. Not only that, there was no response from the formation, and at that moment, Madman Chu noticed a strange wave from the crescent mark on the fox girl''s forehead. "Oh, interesting." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. boom! "It hurts!" After penetrating the shield of the warship, the fox ear girl fell directly on the deck of the warship and let out a cry of pain. She got up and rubbed her buttocks. She glanced at Madden Chu with a bit of bitterness. She was still indifferent when she saw a beautiful girl like her fell so miserably, she was too cold-blooded as a human... She looked at Madman Chu carefully, and then her eyes lit up. This human looks very good-looking. Then forgive him. The fox ear girl thought generously. But at this time. Several warships not far away have approached. "Little demon, where are you going to escape!" A cold drink sounded. Hearing this voice, the fox-eared girl''s face suddenly showed obvious panic, and she subconsciously wanted to seek protection. But she looked around on the battleship, but she didn''t find a place to shelter her. The only person was a Madman Chu. "This human fellow, are you alone here?" The fox ear girl asked quickly. "Correct." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He has turned on the All-Knowing Spirit and is analyzing the information of the fox-eared girl in front of him. The more he looks at it, the more interesting it becomes. "It''s over." When the fox ear girl heard Madman Chu''s words, her face suddenly showed depression, and then she confessed her fate and sat on the ground. "Unlucky, unlucky." "This is really over. I haven''t found my irresponsible father yet. Didn''t you expect to be planted here now?" "Woo, I don''t want to be like this." Thinking of her sadness, the fox-eared girl actually started to cry, tears falling out one by one, like broken pearls. It was so crying that it was called a pear with rain, which made people feel distressed. Madman Chu looked at him, his expression calm. Seeing this scene, the fox ear girl felt that Madman Chu was cold-blooded in her heart. She was crying so badly, and she didn''t comfort her. And there will be even worse after being caught. Thinking of this, she cried more vigorously. "Don''t make noise." Madman Chu said indifferently. But the fox ear girl ignored her and cried. Not far away, several warships had surrounded Madman Chus warships. Through the performance of the warships, Madman Chu could judge that these people were definitely from a powerful civilization or power. At least, Zixing''s technology could not produce a few warships. "The battleship in front, hand over the fox demon!" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a middle-aged man walking out of a warship, and a two-headed lion was riding under the middle-aged man. There are a large number of monks nearby, and everyone is more or less accompanied by animals. They are... enslaving monsters! This evoked a memory of Chu Madman. In the sky stars, there was also a force called Shanhaique, who established itself in the world by enslaving monsters and souls. Later, he offended him and was destroyed by him. It seems that these people have similarities with Shanhaique. "Little fox, give you two choices." At this moment, Madman Chu spoke. It''s not the warship on the opposite side, but the fox ear girl next to her. The fox-eared girl didn''t seem to react when she heard the words. She watched Madman Chu sobbing, her eyes swollen with doubts. "What do you mean?" "One, surrender to me, serve me as the master, and I will help you dismiss this group of people, and second, after I dismiss this group of people, ~www.novelhall.com~ will be defeated by you." Madman Chu said lightly. The fox ear girl was a little confused, "Is there any difference?" "The former, you take the initiative and don''t have to suffer, and the latter, you will inevitably suffer from a meal." Madman Chu said. When the monks not far away heard Madman Chu''s words, their expressions became gloomy. The two choices of Madman Chu didn''t mean to hand over the fox ear girl. "This guy wants to monopolize Moonlight Fox." "Damn it, Moonlight Fox is very rare. It must be in the hands of our Beast Hunter. No one is allowed to get involved." The monks talked a lot. They looked at Madman Chu with unkindness in their eyes. On the battleship, the fox ear girl was sobbing while thinking about what Madman Chu said. Chapter 919： : Yu Beast Circle, I surrender, what did I take "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the Moonlight Fox. The Moonlight Fox has our refining beast circle. As long as I think of it, I can detonate it. If you don''t hand it over again, I will be careful. Detonated, no one wants to get it then." On the battleship opposite the Madman Chu, the monk riding a lion said loudly, and a powerful aura suddenly burst out of his body. And the fox ear girl shuddered when she heard the words. She touched a silver collar on her neck, only feeling cold all over her body, which was a feeling of uncontrollable life and death. "Oh, Royal Animal Circle, is this thing completely banning your cultivation base?" Madman Chu said lightly, looking at Moonlight Fox''s collar. The fox ear girl nodded repeatedly. "The cultivation base can be blocked, but the talented supernatural powers cannot be blocked. No wonder you can escape from their hands." Madman Chu said. Not far away, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but his face changed slightly. "You really know Moonlight Fox and her magical powers." "Just learned." Madman Chu said lightly. Moonlight Fox, this is an ancient and rare monster beast with powerful cultivation talent, even comparable to the true dragon and phoenix. More importantly, Moonlight Fox has an incomparably powerful supernatural power, that is... ignoring the formation restrictions! ! This is a very powerful ability. You know, wherever there are great opportunities, there are often guards of formation restrictions, making it difficult to explore. And the Moonlight Fox''s ability to explore opportunities is too great, enough to attract countless monks. This ability directly gives the Moonlight Fox the same status and value as the divine beast. Originally, Beast Hunter caught this moonlight fox, locked it up, and went to the beast ring, which he thought was foolproof. But they met Moonlight Fox for the first time and lacked experience. They didn''t know that the animal ring could ban the cultivation base, but they couldn''t ban the Moonlight Fox''s supernatural powers. This allowed the opponent to take advantage of the loopholes and escape. So they hunted all the way. As for detonating the beast ring and killing a moonlight fox? They are not willing. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t pay, if you don''t pay, don''t blame us for being impolite." The middle-aged man said coldly. "come on." "Find death, give it to me!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly. A terrifying beast flew out of the surrounding warships, each with a tyrannical aura, rushing towards the madman of Chu. "A group of wild beasts, what is the threat?" Madman Chu said lightly. At the first thought, thousands of soldiers swept in all directions! In a crash, all the beasts turned into fly ash. "what!" "This strength, the Lord of Heaven?!" "This person is actually a **** of heaven, judging from his aura, he should be not very old, and he has reached the realm of **** of heaven! This is a fairy seed, and not an ordinary fairy seed!!" "Fairy Giant!!" The giant of the fairy species refers to the figure standing on the top of the fairy species! Even in the hunting star, there is only one fairy giant, and I didn''t expect them to meet one now. "From the performance of his warship, the civilized forces behind him don''t seem to be capable of cultivating immortal giants." "Damn, it''s a giant of a fairy species!" "Which galaxy and civilization are you from?!" The middle-aged man said loudly. Madman Chu didn''t answer. A new round of spiritual force gathered above him and aimed at the dozens of warships in front of him. "Damn it, Shadow Beast, go!" The middle-aged man gave a low cry, and saw that a strange beast shadow suddenly rushed out of his shadow towards the Madman Chu. A treacherous breath instantly locked Madman Chu. "Dare to be presumptuous?" Madman Chu snorted coldly. He threw a punch. Suddenly, the terrifying physical power slammed on the beast shadow, and the beast shadow was forcibly blasted into a cloud of blood due to this blow. "This, how is this possible?!" The middle-aged man took a breath. The shadow ghost beast he raised had the strength comparable to that of the **** of heaven. Even if Madman Chu was also a **** of heaven, how could he be killed with a single punch? This is totally unreasonable! ! Even the giant of the fairy species is too exaggerated! Could it be...the king of the fairy seed? ! No, it''s impossible! The king of the fairy seed, those characters are very rare in the entire universe, how can they be encountered? ! "Damn it, since we can''t get this moonlight fox, don''t even think about it!" the middle-aged man said bitterly. I saw him squeeze the mysterious seal technique. Suddenly, the silver collar on the fox girl''s neck began to glow, and the fox girl''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. "I, I don''t want to die." "Relax, with me, you can''t die if you want." Madman Chu said lightly. He raised his hand and grabbed it towards the silver collar. Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man sneered: "It''s useless. This collar can''t be removed without a special technique. If it is broken by external force, it will be detonated in an instant." But the next moment, his pupils shrank sharply. I saw Madman Chu stretched out his hand to grab the collar, and then a strange wave filled his body, and the collar disappeared. how come? ! That volatility is a spatial means! He actually took off the collar with space! The middle-aged man hadn''t fully reacted yet, suddenly he felt something extra on his neck. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding monks looked at him in horror. "not good!!" The middle-aged man reached out to grab his neck, it was a collar! The collar was actually transferred to his neck. He wanted to unlock the self-destruction order of the collar, but it was too late~www.novelhall.com~ The next second, the collar exploded! The middle-aged head turned to ashes on the spot, leaving only a headless corpse lying on the deck, convulsed twice before completely dead. The fox-eared girl shuddered when she saw it. If it wasn''t Madman Chu, she would be the one lying on the ground now. "The elder is dead...flee, run away." "Quick, get out of here." The cultivator of Beast Star wanted to escape quickly. But in the next instant, overwhelming the sky, densely packed spiritual force fronts enveloped the starry sky, like a torrential rain. The sound of the battleship exploded one after another. After a while. The starry sky was full of warship wrecks and corpses. "Well, how are you considering the two choices I just gave you?" Madman Chu looked at the fox ear girl and said lightly. "Big brother, I choose the first one, I surrender, and I will listen to you from now on. You tell me to go east and I will never go west. If you tell me to eat chicken, I will never eat rabbits." The fox ear girl said quickly. After seeing Madman Chu''s powerful strength, she had no room for resistance at all, and she was subdued on the spot. "well." Madman Chu nodded, "You are very witty." "My name is Yueyue, Yueyue of the Moon, Joyful Yue. You want to call me Xiaoyueyue, Xiaoyueyue, or Xiaoyueyue in the future." "What''s the mess, just call it Little Fox." "Big guy is happy, big guy, what is your name?" "Chu Madman." "Sigh... a mighty and domineering name, it sounds like a dragon among people, a peerless powerhouse, worthy of a big brother." "The little fox is good at flattering." "Big guy is joking, I''m telling the truth, besides, boss, you are the dragon among the people, so if you want to shoot, you''re a long fart." Madman Chu: "..." What did he accept? Chapter 920： : I met the Zijin Immortal on the Way of Shengxian, I kept it for fun "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! The little fox comes from an advanced spiritual civilization in the Azure Emperor galaxy, and that civilization is dominated by the monster race. And the little fox is the saint of the fox demon clan, but she was not born in that civilization, but from outside. "When I was very young, I went to visit Sanniang and the others with my father, but later, my father threw me there. This throw is hundreds of years old. I just came out to find me this time. Dad of responsibility, I heard that he seems to have gone to some fairyland..." The little fox confessed his affairs on the battleship. After hearing the words, Madman Chu showed a thoughtful look, "How are you sure that the immortal world your father went to is this immortal world?" In this universe, there is no complete immortal realm for a long time, and the fragments of the immortal realm scattered all over the cosmos are the fragments of the fairy realm. Perhaps, the little fox''s father went to another realm of cruel immortals. "I don''t know, but I thought, it''s all immortal world, maybe there will be any clues, so it came." "that''s it?" "Correct" Madman Chu glanced at the little fox, the trail master''s cultivation base, such a realm is considered good, it is no wonder that he dared to venture out. It''s just that she was unlucky, and soon after she came out, she met someone from the Beast Star, and was almost captured and enslaved. "Big brother, look, we are almost on the way to Shengxian." The little fox suddenly got up and exclaimed, and pointed to a place not far away that was shrouded by Xianhui. There was Shengxiandao. There are countless monks in the way of ascending immortals. Many of these monks stopped in front of the white stone pillars, looking at the patterns on the pillars, as if they were comprehending something. The little fox couldn''t help being a little strange when he saw it. "Boss, what are they looking at?" "It should be like comprehending these stone pillars." The little fox couldnt help thinking, Ive heard Sanniang and the others say that the way to ascend to immortals in the immortal world is very magical. I dont know if it is true or not." "Ancient rumors are hard to distinguish between true and false." Madman Chu said lightly. In the universe, there are many rumors about the fairy world. But how true or false these rumors are is not known, especially for young monks such as Kuangren Chu, the age of the broken fairy world is too old for them to know how many years ago. It may even go back to the last era. Twenty-nine thousand six hundred years is the first year, and twenty-nine thousand six hundred first years is the cosmic era. A cosmic era is a very long time for immortals, and there are very few immortals who can survive an era. Madman Chu maneuvered the warship to approach Shengxiandao. And this time. A young man stepped in slowly in the Way of Ascending Immortals. The young man walked calmly, with a hint of arrogance between his brows. When he stepped into the Way of Ascending Immortals, the white stone pillars on both sides suddenly shook, a dragon shadow and a phoenix shadow hovering above him, the meaning of auspiciousness permeated, making many people startled. "This is a superb fairy." "Yes, this way of ascending to immortality will only respond when it welcomes the immortals, but it can also react when encountering some immortal species. This young man is not easy." "I heard that not long ago, when a fairy of the Azure Emperor galaxy walked through the Ascension Road, there were ghosts of ten dragons and ten phoenixes hovering. The scene was spectacular, so it must be a huge fairy!" "A fairy of that level, as long as there is no accident, there is at least a 20% chance of becoming a fairy, which is much better than us." "Yeah, nothing compares..." Countless people talked a lot, looking at the young man with the dragon and phoenix on his head, his eyes were full of envy. The young man came to the end of Shengxian Dao in the eyes of everyone''s envy, and walked into the door leading to the realm of Remnant Immortals. "In a sense, this Ascended Immortal Dao is also a tool for testing the qualifications of immortal species." Madman Chu muttered. Next to him, the little fox nodded, "There is only one dragon and one phoenix. If you go up there, you must be at least ten dragons and ten phoenixes." "Then you will be honored." Madman Chu smiled lightly. At this time, several more warships approached not far away, and one of them was approaching Madman Chu. "Friend Chu!" A surprise sound came from the warship. The madman of Chu only saw Jian Sanjue, Duanmuhong and Shui Qianhua, the Tianjiao fairy species of the first-class purple-gold galaxy in the Venus sequence. Obviously, these people intend to enter the realm of remnant immortals. And it was Jian Sanjue who called out Madman Chu. He looked at Madman Chu, "Friend Chu Daoist really came too." "I have seen you all." Madman Chu nodded slightly, he noticed that in addition to the fairy species of the Zijin galaxy, there were some fairy species of other galaxies. "Friend Chu Dao, let me introduce to you, they are immortal species from Fengyun Galaxy, this one is Hongxue, he is Yun Qianliu..." Jian Sanjue introduced a few people to Madman Chu. Madman Chu nodded in response. And these immortal species from Fengyun Galaxy were also secretly looking at Madman Chu. On the way, they heard Jiansanjue talk a lot about Madman Chu, and they were very curious about this man. "Apart from looking good, there is nothing special about it." The young fairy Yun Qianliu curled his lips secretly. The Madman Chu now has been promoted to the Lord of Heaven, and his aura is restrained, it is difficult for ordinary monks to see his cultivation. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm But some clever monks can find him unfathomable. Obviously, even though this Yun Qianliu was also a fairy, he was not much better than Jian Sanjue, and he couldn''t find the cleverness of Madman Chu. There was only one immortal species whose name was Hongxue. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a dignified color in his eyes, as if he had encountered some powerful enemy. "This breath... is so deep that you can''t figure it out, what kind of realm this person has reached?" Hong Xue was surprised inwardly. "Hey... Brother Hong, look." Suddenly, Yun Qianliu found something. He looked at the little fox behind Chu Kuangren, staring at the faint silver crescent mark on his forehead, "Is she the rumored moonlight fox?" Moonlight Fox, a powerful monster comparable to a sacred animal. Its supernatural talent is even more attractive. "It might really be." "Monster, fox ears, crescent mark, tusk, these are all consistent with the characteristics of the moonlight fox, it is very likely to be the moonlight fox." "Opportunity!" Hong Xue, Yun Qianliu''s thoughts of several immortal species converged, looking at the little fox, their eyes gradually became fiery, and they almost immediately took a shot. "Friend Chu, is this the monster you raised?" Yun Qianliu pretended to calmly said to Madman Chu. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "Yes." "This little fox, I see it is very well-behaved, the fairy road is long, and it''s okay to have a pet to accompany you, I don''t know if Chu Daoist is willing to cut love?" Yun Qianliu said. "I''m sorry, this little fox, I keep it for fun, and I don''t intend to sell it." Madman Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed the little fox''s head, let alone, it feels pretty good. The pink fox ears of the little fox suddenly became more pink, and her face flushed, but she did not refuse, and stood still. Chapter 921： : Force buy and sell, get out, leave the world ring "In this way, I am willing to give out 3 billion catties of spiritual essence, how about?" Yun Qianliucai said boldly. Three billion catties of spiritual marrow is enough to buy a top-notch Dao implement or even a Heavenly Dao implement, and the little fox puts aside the identity of the moonlight fox and said that his cultivation is just an ordinary little Dao master. "I said, this little fox, I don''t sell it." Don''t talk about 3 billion catties of spirit. Even if it is 30 billion, Madman Chu still looks down on it now. "five billion." Yun Qianliu frowned and said, raising the price. Madman Chu remained unmoved. "A piece of fairy crystal!" At this time, Hong Xue made a sound. The price he offered made everyone scream in exclamation. "It''s actually a fairy crystal!" "Damn, this is too rich and powerful." Immortal crystal, this is a kind of crystal that contains very pure spiritual power, a piece of immortal crystal worth tens of billions of catties. More importantly, this fairy crystal is called a fairy crystal, because this kind of crystal can be used to comprehend and strengthen the power of the origin! Although this effect is very weak, but for the immortals, especially for the monks who have not yet understood the origin, the temptation is very huge, even the top heavenly masters will be extremely exciting. "I won''t conceal from fellow Daoists, this moonlight fox is a rare beast, I want to buy her." Hong Xue said directly. "You are frank, but a piece of fairy crystal wants to buy a moonlight fox. It is too small to underestimate the value of this moonlight fox." Madman Chu said lightly, the Moonlight Fox that has grown up, not to mention a piece of fairy crystal, even thousands of fairy crystals are far behind. "I can only take out a piece of fairy crystal now." Hong Xue said indifferently. "Brother Hong, there is no need to say anything to him. No matter what, this Moonlight Fox must be sold today!" Yun Qianliu coldly hummed. Hearing what he said, the faces of Jian Sanjue were not pretty. "Several fellow daoists, tore their faces for a fox, it''s too childish," Jian Sanjue said solemnly. "What do you know, this is Moonlight Fox." Yun Qianliu sneered. In order to compete for such a monster, some civilizations would even start a civilized war. Besides, they are about to enter the Realm of Remnant Immortals. If Moonlight Fox is there to help, the effect will be too great. "Heh, it seems that you are planning to buy and sell, then I can only say..." Madman Chu chuckled, his eyes condensed, and a cold color appeared in his eyes, "Get out!" With a soft drink, the faces of Yun Qianliu and Hongxue became gloomy, especially Yun Qianliu, who couldn''t help but said coldly: "You are toasting and not eating fine wine! !" He raised his hand and grabbed the Moonlight Fox behind Chu Kuangren. The imperial spirit is surging out! Its cultivation is impressively the pinnacle of the trail master. "A trivial little Taoist, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" He snorted and punched casually. With a bang, I saw a figure flying backwards, and I saw Yun Qianliu clutching his trembling arm, his face full of horror. "This kind of physical strength, are you a cultivator who specializes in physical training?" Madman Chu retracted his hand, too lazy to answer the other party. Next to him, Hong Xue''s expression was quite solemn, "Your strength is really strong, you are indeed a strong enemy!!" The aura circulating on his body reveals the terrifying Taoist coercion. His cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the master! Only one step is short of stepping into the realm of Heavenly Dao Master. Compared with the first sequence of Venus, the first sequence of Purple Star is much stronger. Vaguely, Madman Chu also perceives the fluctuation of the origin from the opponent. Hong Xue has actually realized the origin. This kind of fairy species has already been dubbed a giant in strength. "Bahuang Zhenhai Fist!!" Hong Xue let out a low growl. When he raised his hand, a large amount of imperial energy gushed out, shaking the starry sky in all directions, and blasted out with a punch, as if to suppress the world! And from this punch, there is also a source of power! This punch is enough to match the Lord of Heaven. But Madman Chu still took a punch with a calm expression. With a loud noise, a large amount of imperial energy and the original power of Hongxue all collapsed, and Hongxue was beaten back by nearly a hundred feet! "what!" "This person is definitely a giant of the fairy species!" When everyone saw this, the exclamation suddenly came and went. And Hong Xue''s face is also very solemn. With that punch just now, he had already used 70% of his power, but he was still easily blasted back by Madman Chu. The opponent''s strength is really incredible. Absolutely above oneself! "Brother Hong, let''s go together!" Yun Qianliu gave a cold cry. "No!" Hong Xue had clearly recognized the power gap and wanted to stop it. But it was too late. Yun Qianliu urged a certain kind of magic, and his figure came to Madman Chu like lightning, clenching his fist and banged towards Madman Chu''s head. "Go ahead and find your own way!" Madman Chu''s eyes showed a cold killing intent. I saw him hit with a punch, and the physical power that was far more violent than before burst out instantly, hitting Yun Qianliu''s body. boom! In the void, a cloud of blood exploded! The fairy seed Yun Qianliu was even bombarded and killed without reacting to it! Everyone took a breath. It turned out that the other party didn''t even use all their strength just now! "Are you the top fairy giant?!" "Unexpectedly it was such a character." Everyone was even more amazed. And Hong Xue didn''t have the thought of contending with the other party. He took a deep breath and said, "We are offended. Goodbye." "Did I allow you to leave?" At this time, Madman Chu''s cold voice sounded. He looked at a few people, and said indifferently: "I moved my hands, but I just want to leave like this, but who do you think I am?" "What do you want?" Hong Xue took a deep breath. "How is it? You have to pay for your sins. Leave all the Qiankun Rings on you." Madman Chu said lightly. "impossible!" "You dream!" The several immortals behind Hong Xue suddenly became furious. Their universe ring contains the wealth and some life-saving things that they have given them from their own traditions or civilization. Give these things wherever you can. "If you don''t give it, keep your life!" Madman Chu said lightly. On him, the breath flowed, and the mighty power shook all directions. "Friends of Daoist, stay on the sidelines in everything, so you will see each other in the future, do you really want to do so absolutely?" Hong Xue took a deep breath. "Keep the ring, keep your life, hurry up and choose!" "You..." Hongxue gritted his teeth with anger, but asked himself that he was not an opponent of Madman Chu, so he could only throw out the Universe Ring in his hand. UU reading www. uuknshu.com Seeing this, several other immortals could only admit it. After all, no matter how good the treasure is, it must be enjoyed by life. After leaving the Qiankun Ring, a few people left in a desperate manner and walked into the Way of Ascending Immortals, wanting to enter the Realm of Remnants. They swear that they must find a chance in the realm of the remnant immortals, and then surpass Madman Chu in one fell swoop, Yixue''s shame today! When Hong Xue stepped into the Ascending Immortal Dao, the surrounding white stone pillars immediately reacted. The dragon and phoenix carved on the stone pillar seemed to have come alive. Several phantoms of dragons and phoenix came to hover over his head. It is the auspicious vision of dragon and phoenix. This also symbolizes the strong talent of Hongxue. Excited all around. Hong Xue was comforted a little bit in his heart, "A momentary success or failure is nothing, Madman Chu, you wait, I will surpass you!" Chapter 923： : Outsiders, Aboriginals, Ancient Bird City The magnificence of the fairy world is amazing. And just as Madman Chu and the little fox sighed, a few streams of light flew in the distance, surrounding the Madman Chu. "Boy, hand over the Qiankun ring on your body." Chu Kuangren frowned slightly, what is this? Robbery? Was robbed as soon as he entered the fairy world? "Who are you?" The little fox stared at the few people in front of him, his face full of alert. "Hey, don''t care who we are, as outsiders, hand over your ancestors and precepts, if you are happy, you can also introduce you to my **** fire Mingjiao." A middle-aged man wearing a red robe with a flame pattern on it smiled, as if he had already eaten the two Madman Chu. And when the Kuangren Chu came, the omniscient spirit had already been activated, and the information of the few people had been analyzed. He has a rough idea of ??its origin. What he was more interested in was the three words outsider in the other party''s mouth, "It seems that there are aboriginal people in this ruined immortal world." The fairy world is broken and turned into fragments, and there are countless creatures in these fragmented worlds, and they continue to develop in the fairy world. These people are the aborigines of the fairy world. For them, Madman Chu is an outsider. Xiao Ai, the all-knowing spirit, said: "In addition, according to analysis, this fairy world is gestating a will similar to the way of heaven." "Is the fairy world will?" Madman Chu took heart. "Why are you in a daze? It seems that you don''t want to hand over things obediently, so don''t blame us for being impolite." The middle-aged man who claimed to be a **** fire Mingjiao coldly snorted, and then he took a step forward, and a crimson flame appeared in his hand, filled with extremely hot temperature, and slammed towards Chu Madman. Madman Chu gently raised his hand, and the red flame was immediately exploded by a huge force, turning into countless sparks scattered in all directions. "Oh, this strength comes from a fairy seed." The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and then he continued: "Boy, because you are an immortal, as long as you join my Shenhuo Mingjiao and serve my teaching, I can forgive you not to die, how about?" "If you let me be the leader, I can consider it." "court death!" A cold light burst into the middle-aged man''s eyes. A long spear appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand and stabbed it towards Madman Chu. It was so powerful that it set off a storm in the void. This gun is enough to tear the void in the outside world. However, the spatial structure of this fairy world is extremely stable, and this shot only set off a storm in the void, unable to tear the void. Madman Chu took this down. At the same time, he grabbed his hand and held the tip of the gun. "what!" The middle-aged man''s face changed. With this shot, he was easily caught? What strength is this person? Madman Chu used a little force, grabbed the spear, then drew it with his backhand and smashed it on the middle-aged man''s head. With a bang, the head suddenly exploded like a watermelon. When the others saw this, their expressions changed. "I have encountered hard stubble, no, I must leave as soon as possible." "No, this person is not an ordinary fairy." "escape!!" Several people want to leave. One of them uses a certain type of body technique, the fastest, and the whole person seems to be turned into a shooting star, flying towards the distance. Madman Chu saw this and threw the spear in his hand. The spear pierced through the air with a sonic boom. The one who escaped the fastest also died the fastest, was overtaken by the spear, penetrated his chest, and fell to the ground from mid-air. The spear fell like a broken bamboo on a huge mountain in the distance, directly piercing into most of the mountain. As for the rest of the people, it was the small world that Madman Chu had displayed, and the whole person was fixed in mid-air, making it difficult to move. "You, what do you want to do?" A monk said in a trembling tone. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to ask something." Madman Chu said lightly. Suddenly, a circle of ripples appeared in the void. The fairy gate behind Chu Kuangren actually disappeared. Seeing this, he was thoughtful, "The outer door is fixed, but the inner door changes randomly?" He stopped thinking about it. "My lord, what do you want to ask? As long as we know, we must know everything and say nothing." A monk said quickly. Madman Chu inquired about the situation of this remnant immortal world. Soon, he learned that this Remnant Immortal Realm was named Qinglan Immortal Realm by the aborigines here, and there were many Taoist forces. In addition, the Qinglan Immortal Realm is in a state of drifting, and it will appear in the universe every once in a while, and each appearance will attract many monks who come here for chance like Madman Chu. They are outsiders in the eyes of the indigenous people. In the eyes of the aborigines, these outsiders are all coming to compete for the resources of the fairy world, and they will not give them a good face. Therefore, the situation of outsiders in the Qinglan Immortal Realm is not too good. Most of the people who can really get mixed up with the wind and water are mostly dependent on a certain aboriginal force. As for other single-sided outsiders, they are extremely suppressed, and sometimes they are not even as good as when they were outside. "Heh, the weak and the strong eat, it really is the eternal rule everywhere." Chu Madman chuckled lightly. After he finished speaking, when his mind moved, these cultivators of the Holy Fire Mingjiao were easily crushed into a cloud of blood mist. "Let''s go." Madman Chu said to the little fox beside him. "Boss, where are we going next?" "There is a city ahead, let''s go there and have a look." In addition to the ancient spiritual traditions in Qinglan Immortal Realm, there are 108 major spiritual cities, each of which is equivalent to a top spiritual discipline, and the total of 108 cities, even those ancient immortals The level of Taoism dare not underestimate. Ancient bird city, one of the great cities of 108 practice. "I heard that our Qinglan Immortal Realm has appeared again recently, and it seems that another group of outsiders are coming in." "Cut, come here, it''s not the first time. In addition to the truly top-notch immortals, there are a few outsiders who can make their heads in the Qinglan Immortal Realm, not all of them are like us." "Yes, there are several outsiders in our guard army. They are doing the hardest and most tiring work." At the gate of the ancient bird city, a few guards were chatting. When mentioning outsiders, UU reads www. The eyes of uukanshu.com were vaguely disdainful. At this moment, two figures walked slowly not far away, one of them was a girl with a pair of pink fox ears, charming and lovely. The other one had a faint aura shrouded in his face and his face was blurred, but his temperament was very good. But this is not what makes the guards more concerned. "This breath is an outsider!" "Cut, such an obvious foreign aura, it should have come to Qinglan Immortal Realm recently." Every monk born in a star or civilization, his body will more or less carry some of the branded breath of his birthplace. As an outsider, Madman Chu has a very distinct aura from the aboriginal people born and raised in the Qinglan fairy world. Every outsider, until he has to live in the Qinglan Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, will it be possible to slowly obliterate this breath. Chapter 924： : The cost of entering the city, the malice of outsiders, let your city lord come "Outsiders, if they want to enter the city, they have to pay their spirits first." "Oh, how much." Madman Chu said lightly. "One million catties of spirit." "One million." Madman Chu pondered for a while, not too much, he threw a universe ring in his hand, and said lightly: "Take it!" "This is for one person, and there is one more." A guard pointed to the little fox and said. Kuangren Chu turned his eyes to her, "Do you have spiritual essence?" The little fox said pitifully: "Big brother, my Universe Ring was taken away by the Beast Hunter, and half of it was gone." "Fine." Madman Chu threw another universe ring. The guard saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and he weighed the two Universe Rings in his hands, "Tsk tsk, the net worth is quite thick." "You can go in now." "Go in, remember, as outsiders, give us an honest duty and don''t make trouble." A guard warned. Madman Chu did not speak. Gee. This Qinglan Immortal Realm is really malicious to outsiders. "and many more." Just as the two were about to enter the city, a voice suddenly came, and a man in black armor came up. "General." "I have seen the general." The guards salute respectfully. The general took the Universe Ring in the guard''s hand, and then said lightly: "If you want to enter the city, you have to pay another 100 million spiritual essence." Madman Chu frowned slightly, "Why?" "Because she is a monster." The general pointed to the little fox and said indifferently. "Is there a difference?" "I wouldn''t like these hairs and armors. If you want to enter the city, you have to pay the spirits, otherwise, just get out of me." The general said coldly: "Look at you casually throwing out two million catties of spiritual essence, and it is not difficult to figure out another 100 million." Not far away, a young man rode into the city slowly on a lion, without any hindrance. "Why can he enter? Isn''t he riding a monster race?" Madman Chu pointed to the young man and said. "Huh, don''t talk nonsense, do you pay or not." The general snorted coldly. The guards next to him saw this scene with a lot of fun. "You are just trying to cheat us. The identity of the monster clan is just an excuse." The little fox was very angry. "Nonsense, fast!" "you guys" The little fox gritted his teeth with anger. Madman Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and said lightly: "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but it''s a pity that someone has to make an inch!" When the words fell, an invisible thought force gushed out. That general was just an ordinary Taoist master. Wherever he could withstand Madman Chu''s thought power, he was crushed and crushed his bones and flesh, and his whole person fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, no more breath. Seeing this scene, the other guards paled with fright. "You, you dare to make trouble in the ancient bird city, outsider, don''t you want to live?!" a guard said in horror. "Who caused the trouble first?" Madman Chu raised his hand and took back the two Universe Rings he had given before, and then took the little fox straight into the city. The guards stood there, not daring to stop them. Their strength is not worth mentioning compared to Chu Madman. "Quickly, go and report to the City Lord''s Mansion!" A guard said quickly. After entering the city, Madman Chu felt that many people looked at him and the little fox with some scrutiny. "Oh, such an obvious outsider aura, it looks like he just came to Qinglan Immortal Realm recently." "Tsk tusk, the little fox next to her looks quite cute, and judging from his breath, he is still a Taoist master." "Tao Master? Oh, that''s great." Many people pointed at the two Madman Chu. But they didn''t take any measures against them. After all, although they didn''t have a good opinion of outsiders, they didn''t want to cause trouble. Not to mention, the little fox is still a Taoist master. "The people in the fairy world are too unfriendly to us." The little fox frowned, couldn''t help but get closer to Madman Chu, as if this would make her feel more secure. "Normal, resources in any place are limited, even the fairy world is no exception, let alone a broken fairy world, and we are here for the opportunities and resources here?" "For them, we are here to compete with them for opportunities and resources. It would be weird to have a good impression of us." Madman Chu said lightly. With that, he came to a restaurant. After ordering two pots of wine, he leaned against the window, and his thoughts flowed, spreading out in the ancient bird city, collecting all kinds of information. Ancient Bird City, City Lord''s Mansion, Three Aristocratic Family, Immortal Orthodoxy, Shenhuo Mingjiao, Tianhuo Dongtian...All kinds of intelligence came to mind. These will become the basis for the next move of the Mad Chu. "Outsiders, who allowed you to drink here." Suddenly, a young man brought a few people to the two Madman Chu, with strong hostility in his eyes. "Don''t disturb me, I''m gathering information." Mad Chu said much lazily. He raised his hand to exert his thought power, the majestic thought power exploded, wrapped a few people, and then flew directly out of the restaurant. "Damn, this outsider is too arrogant." "Damn it." "What a powerful mental power." The young people are planning to go up to the Madman Chu to settle accounts. But at this time, a uniform sound of footsteps sounded, and hundreds of soldiers were rushing towards the restaurant in full gear. "what happened?" "What are these people going to do?" The head of this group of soldiers was a young man in silver armor. He looked at the restaurant and shouted coldly, "Listen to me the outsider inside. You are already surrounded. Hurry up and grab it!" The monk in the restaurant was shocked. "The city guard wants to arrest outsiders?" "No, leave now, lest you be harmed by Chiyu." Everyone dared not stay, and hurriedly left the restaurant. Soon, the originally lively restaurant became extremely deserted. Except for the Madman Chu and the little fox, there was only one old man curled up in the corner, holding a wine jar, drunk, and unkempt. "Boss, they seem to have come to arrest us." The little fox looked at the soldier outside and said. "nonsense." Madman Chu killed a guard at the city gate. It would be strange if the city lord of the ancient bird city didn''t take action. "What should we do now?" "Respond to the ever-changing." Madman Chu has sensed that in this ancient bird city, the strongest is only Xuxian. With his strength, it is enough to cope. "Outsiders, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t come out and get caught, you will be at your own risk!" The silver armor general said coldly. "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ Take a bite of an outsider, don''t you also come from outside the immortal world?" Madman Chu glanced at the general and said. From the opponent, he also felt the same foreign breath as him, although it was very weak, but it could not hide his perception. It seems that the other party has been in this immortal realm for a while, otherwise this foreign aura would not be able to fade to such an extent. "you wanna die!" The silver-armored general''s face sank, as if irritated by Chu Madman''s words, "Give it to me, and rectify them on the spot!" With an order, the soldiers rushed out towards the Madman Chu''s place, and the momentum exploded, and the emperor''s cultivation was all. But then, these soldiers seemed to have encountered an irresistible force, one by one burst open, turning into a rain of blood! "You are too weak, if you want to kill me, let your city lord come in person, maybe, there is still a chance." Chapter 925： : The ancestor of the Bai family came forward, the strange old man "So strong!" "This person''s strength is definitely the Lord of Heaven!" The monks on the street all exclaimed. As the instigator of all this, Madman Chu still sat quietly by the window, his expression indifferent and unmoved. The silver armor general snorted coldly, a tyrannical aura erupted from his body, and then rushed towards Madman Chu. His strength has reached the realm of Heavenly Dao Master, and the spear in his hand is waving, and there is a strong wind that seems to tear the void. "Outsiders, die!" The silver armor general snorted coldly. "As an outsider, it''s really ridiculous that you are a outsider." Madman Chu couldn''t help but sneered. In the Qinglan fairy world, many outsiders, in order to stay in the fairy world for a long time without being discriminated against by the aborigines of the fairy world, they work hard to integrate themselves into them, and even despise their identity as outsiders. For outsiders, they are more severely suppressed than the aborigines, as if in this way can they abandon their identity as outsiders. By suppressing outsiders to abandon the fact that they are also outsiders, in order to gain the approval of the aboriginal people in the fairy world. For this kind of thing, Madman Chu only gave two words ridiculous. He ignored the spear stabbed by the silver armored general, and the imperial energy on his body swept across like a storm, violently blasting on the silver armored general. Only heard the sound of a bone cracking, the silver armor general was hit by this terrifying force on the spot, and the whole person flew out and hit a building, and then there was no more movement. "Big guys are awesome!" The little fox shouted and cheered beside him, very excited. In the crowd, a gaze fell on Madman Chu and the little fox behind him, shining with an inexplicable light. "This person is powerful and we can''t handle it. We must let a higher-level general deal with it." "Fairy Giant?!" The remaining soldiers also knew that they were not opponents, so they quickly contacted higher-level generals. I saw in the distance, a powerful energy aura burst out. Two streamers flew by. Judging from the aura, these are two characters from the late stage of the Lord of Heaven. In the later period of the Lord of Heaven, under the immortal, he was already a very top figure. "Dare to fight in the ancient bird city, presumptuous!" "Humph." The two heavenly masters came to the restaurant in the later stage, and their breath immediately locked the Madman Chu, and the overbearing coercion enveloped the world. "It''s a bit troublesome to come one by one, otherwise, I''ll go directly to the City Lord''s Mansion." Madman Chu''s eyes flashed with cold killing intent. Just when Madman Chu was about to make a move, another white light flew not far away, stopping the two generals of the late stage of the Heavenly Dao Master. The man came with white clothes and white hair, and he was an old man with the bones of immortality. Seeing this man, the two generals condensed their eyes, as if they were jealous, "The ancestor of the Bai family, what are you doing here?" The ancestor of the Bai family smiled faintly: "Two generals, this person is related to my Bai family. I can''t sit back and watch them hurt him." "Oh, did the Bai Family blatantly oppose the City Lord''s Mansion?" A general said in a bad tone. Over the years, the Bai family has continued to grow, and there has been a vague tendency to contend with the City Lord''s Mansion. This has always been a heart disease of the City Lord. They were naturally clear, but they didn''t expect that the other party would dare to come out openly and protect the people from the City Lord''s Mansion to kill. "The two generals misunderstood. I didn''t mean to oppose the City Lord''s Mansion, but I have already investigated clearly. At the gate of the city, it was because a guard used unreasonable provocations for unreasonable provocations and forcibly collected the spirits for improper reasons. This angered me. Regarding this little friend, as for the follow-up, this little friend is just to protect himself." The ancestor of the Bai family said. "Hmph, no matter what, it is true that this person killed the guard and disturbed the order of the ancient bird city. You must rectify the law on the spot!" "Yes, the ancestor of the Bai family, you better get out of it." The ancestors of the Bai family pondered for a while, then took out a Qiankun ring and said, "There are tens of billions of spiritual essence in it, and the loss and trouble this little friend caused to you, let the Bai family bear it, how about?" Seeing that Qiankun Ring, the two generals'' eyes flashed, as if they were a little moved, as if thinking, they didn''t immediately agree to it. At this moment, as if they had received some information, their eyes lit up, and one of them said: "Add another 10 billion." The ancestor of the Bai family gritted his teeth, "Yes!" He took out ten billion spirits, a total of twenty billion, and gave them to two people. "Now, I can take this little friend away." "Huh, Bai family, you guys can do it yourself." A general hummed coldly, and then closed the team. "Why did you say that the city lord should let this person go?" "The Bai family is growing, and the city lord is trying to deal with them. Perhaps he wants to use this person as an entry point, and the Bai family will not protect a person for no reason. There must be some secrets in this person." The two generals left while communicating. Kuangren Chu watched all this happening in the restaurant, his eyes were playful, and the little fox next to him was also puzzled. "Boss, what''s going on?" "Oh, I''ll find out later." Madman Chu smiled faintly. At this time, the ancestor of the Bai family and a young man walked up to Madman Chu, but the first time the ancestor of the Bai family did not look at Madman Chu, but the little fox hiding behind him. Madman Chu smiled secretly, as expected. "Hello fellow Taoist, I am Bai Yeyue from the Bai family." The young man said. Madman Chu glanced at him. He was not very old, but his cultivation had reached the stage of the later stage of the master of the great master. Well, he was a super immortal species. Of course, he just didn''t care about it. "A madman in Xia Chu." "Friend Chu Dao, you should be wondering why we will help you. Our help is indeed required. I hope you can use the moonlight fox around you to do something for my Bai family." Bai Yeyue didn''t talk nonsense, and directly stated her purpose. "Oh, what if I say no?" "Friend Chu Dao, we have helped you. I hope you don''t avenge your gratitude." Bai Yeyue said indifferently. "Am I begging you to help me?" Had it not been for the sudden action of the Bai family, he would have already killed the city lord''s mansion and put the sword on the neck of the ancient sparrow city lord. The Bai family was not so much saving him. It would be better to say that the City Lord''s Mansion was saved. "you" Bai Yeyue''s face became cold. But at this time, UU read www.uukanshu. The ancestor of the Bai family next to the com stretched out his hand to stop him, and looked at the Madman Chu with a smile: "Friend Chu, it''s better to listen to what we want you to do. Maybe this matter will help you too." "Oh, let''s talk about it then." Madman Chu said interestingly. "This place is not a suitable place for conversation, how about let me go to the Bai family?" The ancestor of the Bai family smiled lightly. "can." Madman Chu said lightly, not afraid of the Bai family''s tricks. With his current strength, unless a real immortal makes a move, the world is so big that he can go anywhere. In the restaurant, an old man holding the wine jar and drinking drunk looked at the back of Madman Chu''s departure, burped his wine, and murmured: "What a giant immortal species, it''s a pity that the Bai family is eyeing him." Immediately, he ridiculed himself, "What does this have to do with me, I am just a waste person." Chapter 926： : The abacus of the ancestors of the Bai family, refining the fairy crystal Bai family. Today''s Bai family is particularly lively. The news that the ancestors of the Bai family came forward to protect one person has long been spread, and some elders in the Bai family complained about this matter. After all, the current Bai Family is at odds with the City Lord''s Mansion, but they still have to protect an outsider. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? But it was the ancestors of the Bai family who did this, and they had nothing to say. But Madman Chu is different. An outsider, they have no good feelings. "When I came to the Bai''s house, I still covered my face with aura, and it was not a good person to hide it." A young man murmured. The few people next to him also deeply agree, anyway, they are preconceived, how they look at Madman Chu now is not pleasing to the eye. But the Chu Mad people didn''t care about their remarks. "Friend Daoist Chu, I came here this time mainly because of the sky fire and cave sky." The ancestor of the Bai family said lightly. "Tianhuo Dongtian..." Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. While collecting information, he had heard of the fire cave sky. It was a place where Taoist called Tianhuo lived. It was an ancient powerhouse, and even reached the level of immortals. But later, the Heavenly Fire Taoist fell, and his cave mansion also disappeared. It was not discovered until recently. The Bai family was one of the discoverers. In addition to this, there were also several forces, such as City Lord''s Mansion, Shenhuo Mingjiao, Blue Cloud City and so on. These forces are preparing to send people to explore the cave. "Tianhuo Dongtian is the residence of the Taoists of Tianhuo, and there are many restrictions in it. I hope your Excellency can use the moonlight fox''s ability to explore this cave for me. Of course, the treasures obtained will be divided between you and my Bai family. How about?" Bai The ancestor said with a faint smile. "I''m three and seven, it''s too much for you to take advantage." "This Heavenly Fire Cave Sky has been jointly blocked by several of our forces. It is difficult for outsiders to enter. Fellow Taoist Chu, I can let you be the representative of the Bai family and enter the exploration. This is already a great blessing, let alone treasures. You should feel satisfied if you are divided." "I worked hard, you only got one quota, and then you sat and enjoyed it. Whatever you think about it, I think it''s a bit uneconomical." "Then this, five to five points?" The ancestor of the Bai family said. Madman Chu smiled indifferently, "No, just as you said, three or seven points, it''s just me seven, you three." "Friend Chu, you are too much, dont forget who rescued you just now, and if you didnt have my Bai family, you wouldnt be able to get in to the fire cave that day. You still want to score seven or three, dont even think about it. miss you." Beside, Bai Yeyue said with a deep face. "Then there is nothing to talk about." "Okay, then according to Daoist Chu, you are seven and three." The ancestor of the Bai family took a deep breath and said. A strange color flashed across Madman Chu''s eyes. Oh, did you really agree? "Then it''s settled." "There are still a few days before the appointment to explore the cave sky. Fellow Daoist Chu will temporarily stay at my Bai family these few days." The ancestor of the Bai family said, let the Madman Chu go to rest. After the Madman Chu left, Bai Yeyue said in a puzzled way: "Ancestor, seven-thirds is too much, why did you agree to that kid?" "Huh, seven or three points? He doesn''t want to get it at all." The benevolent ancestor of the Bai family suddenly flashed a haze in his eyes, "It''s just that this person has good strength and can be used by me temporarily. When the exploration of the sky is finished, whether it is the treasure in the cave or the moonlight fox, my Bai family... I want it all!!" "That''s it." Upon hearing this, Bai Yeyue also showed a sneer. The Bai family arranged a house for Madman Chu. Kuangren Chu imposed some restrictions on the place where he lived. Except for the little fox, everyone else could not come and go freely. "Boss, that Bai family seems to be unkind." The little fox reminded him. "Oh, do you think I dont know something that even you can detect? Its just that I was a little interested in the Fire Cave Sky that day, and they had no good intentions. Am I the lamb to be slaughtered? Its still unknown." Madman Chu gave a playful smile. The little fox couldn''t help but think of the spectacular scene of the dragon and the phoenix on the Way of Ascension. He couldn''t help but mourned for the Bai family for three seconds in his heart. This group of guys don''t even know what a terrifying person they have hit their idea on! "Well, I want to refine the fairy crystal, you can protect me from the side." Chu Madman said lightly. He took out a milky white prismatic crystal the size of a baby''s fist, which was a fairy crystal he got from Hong Xue. "Faculty?!" The little fox was excited when he heard the words, then immediately stood up straight, patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will want to approach you." "Then it will work." Madman Chu began to refine the fairy crystal in his hand. The little fox did not dare to disturb, and then watched the surroundings. She was a little excited. Guardian eh. Generally speaking, when a monk is looking for someone to protect the law, he will only find some people he trusts very much, and Madman Chu seeks her to protect the law. Doesn''t that mean that she has been regarded as a trustworthy person, oh no, fox? Thinking of this, the little fox felt very happy. She looked at Chu Kuangren''s brilliant and handsome face, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, her face was a little blush. "No way, no way, don''t think about it, the boss trusts me so much, I must check it well and don''t let others come close." The little fox shook his head and said. At this moment, Madman Chu, who is refining the fairy crystal, does not have any sense of the outside world. He has three souls, and he separates one soul to pay attention to the changes in the outside world, which is equivalent to protecting himself for himself. It''s the same with or without a fox. He will not easily hand over his safety to others. Let alone a fox who has not known each other for long. "This little fox, what are you thinking?" Madman Chu saw the little fox''s face change, and he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. It didn''t take long for Madman Chu to completely refine the fairy crystal in his hand. He felt that his original power had grown a bit, although it was not obvious, he could indeed feel it. "The role of fairy crystals is more reflected in the strength of the existing origin, but it is unrealistic to rely on a few fairy crystals to open up new origins. Immortality and physical fitness will still be the focus of my future practice. The most important..." Madman Chu whispered. He got up to go for a walk. "Hey, boss, have you finished refining the fairy crystal?" "Ok" "This, this is too fast!" The little fox was dumbfounded and glanced at the sky outside, the sky was bright, it only took a night. Is Xianjing so easy to refine? The little fox was a little confused. In the end, she can only be attributed to Chu Madman being different from ordinary people. "Big guy is worthy of being a big guy, everything is extraordinary!" The little fox sighed with emotion. Then, UU read www.uukanshu.com, she followed behind Chu Kuangren like a little tail. "Friend Daoist Chu is going out?" Madman Chu just walked a few steps before he met Bai Yeyue. When the opponent saw his direction, his eyes flashed slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave until Tianhuo Dongtian''s affairs are over," Chu Kuangren said lightly, and immediately walked past the other party, leading the little fox out of the Bai''s house without looking back. "Hmph, find someone to follow him." Bai Yeyue snorted coldly, and then said to Xu Kong. Soon a few shadows followed Madman Chu. "Madman Chu, the celestial giant... Hmph, even if it''s the celestial giant, but after all, it''s just an outsider. After the events of the sky fire and cave sky are over, I will let you fall." Bai Yeyue''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and he was just a super immortal, but compared to Madman Chu, there was a big gap. This gap in talent made him jealous. Chapter 927： : In the past, the sword crown, today the drunkard, go to the sky and the sky Ancient Bird City. Inside a restaurant. Madman Chu ordered a pot of wine with Xiao Er. Because of his previous battle with the city guards, many people know that this is a difficult figure, and they dare not provoke it easily. In this immortal world, even outsiders, as long as they have the strength, there will be someone offering you as a master wherever they go. "Old beggar, you ran here again to steal alcohol and drink, hurry up and get out of me." There was a shout not far away. I saw an old man blasted out by the owner of the restaurant, and a wine jar in his hand slammed to the ground, spilling wine. The old man lay flushed on the ground, full of alcohol. Most of the diners around were dressed glamorously, afraid of being defiled, spat in disgust, and backed away several steps. Madman Chu glanced, a strange color flashed across his eyes. "Xiao Er, let the old man come in, and whatever he drinks for him will be counted on my account." Chu Madman said lightly. Hearing what he said, Xiao Er was a little confused. The old man was also quite surprised. Xiao Er hesitated, "My son, this old man is sloppy, I''m afraid this will affect other diners when he comes in." "There are a hundred million spirits here, this restaurant, I will pack it." Madman Chu threw out a Qiankun ring and said that for most monks, one hundred million spiritual essence would be spent in a lifetime. Xiao Er went on to Qian Kun Jie''s eyes. Not far away, the shopkeeper''s flattery smiled and walked up, "The young man wants to take care of this restaurant. Naturally, I will arrange it." "An outsider is so arrogant, do you say that this restaurant can only be packaged? Is it true that we don''t exist?!" A monk couldn''t help but shouted softly. "Yes, foreigner, don''t be too arrogant." "I will stay here today." Many monks agreed one by one. boom! At this time, a terrifying killing intent seemed to sweep across all directions, and the entire restaurant was instantly like an ice cellar. Those who were still clamoring, like ducks caught in their necks, suddenly couldn''t say a word. "I said that the restaurant said I had a bag! Get out!" A soft drink sounded, and the terrorist killing intent was almost condensed into substance. Everyone couldn''t help shivering. After the killing intent had subsided, the diners in the restaurant were suddenly afraid to stay, one by one they ran faster than rabbits. That killing intent is based on how many people killed. so horrible. This guy, shouldn''t slaughter a civilization? ! Everyone thought to himself. Compared to the horrified crowd, the old man who stole the wine looked much calmer, but it was a little surprised that Madman Chu would suddenly invite him to drink. He came and sat down in front of Madman Chu, "Thank you, little friend, but I have never lived with him. Why did you invite me to drink?" "I can drink with one of the seven championships. I don''t know how many people can ask for it. I will not miss this opportunity." Madman Chu said lightly. This is the information he parsed with the omniscient spirit. Seven crowns, this is an extremely resounding name in the Qinglan immortal realm, referring to the immortal standing on the pinnacle of the seven weapons! And the old man in front of him is one of the seven sword crowns! Sword Crown, Li Juexin! Hearing Chu Kuangren telling his former name, the sword crown shot a bright light in his eyes, and suddenly a terrifying sword was brewing on his body, and the little fox beside him couldn''t help turning pale with fright. When the little Er who was going to get the wine came back, the sword crown had reduced his breath, and his face showed a frustrated look, "What sword crown, I have been abolished long ago, and now I am just an old man lingering in the wine shop." The little fox was speechless secretly. When it was abolished, there was such a terrifying aura. When it was not abolished, how terrifying its strength was, is this a fairy? ! Madman Chu did not speak. Obviously, he knew it. The analysis of the omniscient spirit also included the physical state of the sword crown. Although the opponent was an immortal, he had been severely injured. The immortal element in his body was completely used to suppress his injuries, and he could not use his strength at all. Otherwise, the injury will break out and death will undoubtedly occur. In this case, it''s almost the same if it is abolished. "Little friend, are you Jian Xiu?" Jian Guan asked suddenly. He saw the Kunwu Sword hanging from Madman Chu''s waist. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Right." "Count?" "My methods are more than kendo." Madman Chu said lightly. "That''s it, for the sake of you inviting me to drink, let me remind you that the Bai family doesn''t matter what they do with you, but they are definitely not at ease. Be careful yourself." Jian Guan said lightly. "Oh, me too." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. The Bai family wanted to obtain any benefits through him, but he, didn''t he want to enter the fire cave sky that day through the Bai family. "It looks like the Bai family has caught fire by himself." "Don''t talk about it, drink." Madman Chu smiled lightly. The two had a drink and chatted. Jian Guan seemed to have found an object to talk about, drinking while talking about how beautiful he was before. What crosses the sinking sea alone, slashing a thousand dragons with a single sword... Why swipe your sleeves to absorb the wind and clouds, condense into a sword to break through hundreds of cities... Not far away, Xiao Er and the shopkeeper sneered. If you are so good, will you still fall to where you are today? Cut, dead drunkard, blowing is a set. "It''s a pity, now I am just a bad old man, I can''t even kill an enemy with a sword..." At the end of the drink, the sword crown lay on the table, his face flushed, like a helpless child, hiding his face and crying. Kuangren Chu watched from the sidelines, secretly sighing that even the aloof immortals had many unknown aspects. Who would have thought that this drunk, crying old man in front of him was once a beautiful sword fairy who suppressed an era? "Here is a billion spiritual marrow, he will come to drink in the future, even if you give it to him, until the spiritual marrow blooms." Madman Chu threw a universe ring to the shopkeeper. Then he got up and left. Before leaving, he looked at the sword crown and muttered: "Maybe one day in the future, I might be able to restore you to the top." He did not immediately make a promise. Because he does not have this ability yet. Moreover, the invitation to Jian Guan for a drink this time was just a whim, and maybe after a farewell today, there will be no chance to see each other again. Looking at the back of Kuangren Chu''s departure, Jianguan mumbled dimly, "This guy may inherit my Qianlian sword intent." Out of the restaurant, the Mad Man of Chu strolled around the city with UU reading www.uukanshu.com. Then, he returned to Bai''s house. About ten days later. When the agreed opening time of Tianhuo Dongtian arrived, the ancestors of the Bai family personally led the team and took Madman Chu, Bai Yeyue and several other fairy-level Baijia Tianjiao to the location of Tianhuo Dongtian. Not just the Bai family, the City Lord''s Mansion also sent a large number of masters and troops to **** the City Lord''s Mansion Xianzhong to go together. Kuangren Chu had to figure it out, only the City Lord''s Mansion and the Bai Family, apart from him, there were twenty immortal species who went to Tianhuo Dongtian. "There are also Shenhuo Mingjiao, Blue Cloud City and some other sloppy forces. This time the exploration of the sky fire cave sky, it is really a gathering of immortals." The madman Chu smiled lightly, with some expectations. It seems that he has to make another wave of opportunity resources. Chapter 928： : Shenhuo Mingjiao Shenzi, into the cave, the ability of Moonlight Fox There is a cave on a huge mountain wall, this cave is not bottomed, and there are faintly shining rays of forbidden light. And a group of people have surrounded the mountain wall. These people are extremely impressive. Especially the young Tianjiao, with a proud look. When looking at the cave on the mountain wall, the eyes occasionally showed a scorching color. "This is Tianhuo Dongtian, the residence of immortals?" "Sure enough." "Indeed, I don''t know what opportunities are hidden here." "Since it is the residence of the immortals, there should be such things as the elixir and crystals. Is it even possible that there are important treasures like the immortal scriptures?" "Xianjing? That is something more precious than immortal law. It is the essence of the spiritual practice of immortals. It is very rare." Countless people are talking about it. Long ago, there was no shortage of immortals in a complete immortal world. Immortal law, immortal scriptures and the like are not too rare, but in today''s Qinglan fairy world, the immortal scriptures are already peerless treasures. Even Xian-level Taoism is extremely eager. In the crowd. Madman Chu was among them. He looked at the fire cave sky that day, trying to use treasure hunting to see if there were any treasures hidden inside, but the feedback was not much. "It seems that the bans in this cave are extremely clever, and even the perception of treasure hunting can be isolated. It is really a fairy residence." He murmured. Today''s treasure hunt has little effect on him. In many cases, relying on his own mind and perception, he can achieve the same effect as the treasure hunt, and even more handy. Buzzing... at this time. Suddenly dozens of fire streams flew in the distance, making a whistling sound, and everyone looked at it with a solemn color in their eyes. "It''s a person of Shenhuo Mingjiao." "Tsk, Shenhuo Mingjiao, immortal-level Taoism, I don''t know which immortal species they sent to explore the cave this time?" "It''s not those gods and goddesses, right?" "How can it be" Shenhuo Mingjiao, one of the fairy-level orthodoxy in the Qinglan fairy world, is one of the top orthodoxy, and there are even immortals sitting here! It was the most powerful force that came to explore the Heavenly Fire Caverns this time, and Ancient Bird City was one or two levels lower than that. "Welcome to the son of God!" Those fire streamers hovered in the air, turning into a personal shadow. They bowed their hands respectfully. I saw an even more majestic, like a round of sun-like fire light from the sky, and the surrounding void was shaking. The fire dissipated, and a red-haired young man suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The young man''s eyes were like torches, and his body showed extraordinary pressure. When everyone looked at him, they couldn''t help being surprised. "I''m going, son of God?!" "It''s really the son of God to kiss him!" "Shenhuo Mingjiao Eight Gods and Four Goddesses, those are twelve celestial giants! It is said that the first one is a celestial king, who usually stays in the headquarters of the gods to practice in retreat and rarely walks around. Everyone looked at the red-haired youth with awe in their eyes. The immortal species of the other forces are also solemn. "The **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao came in person. It seems that there are really important treasures hidden in the fire cave sky this day, and even the **** son is moved." "This competition is too big." Madman Chu glanced at the divine son, his expression was indifferent, and the opponent''s cultivation base and talent had been completely analyzed by him. "This immortal giant is probably better than Hongxue''s kind, it''s not worth taking in my heart." He thought to himself. "People are almost here, right." The red-haired youth, that is, the son of God, Huoshen Xiao said lightly. "Well, it should be almost done." A Shenhuo Mingjiao elder glanced around and said. "In that case, let''s enter." Vulcan Xiao said lightly. There was a trace of scorching heat in his eyes. After finishing speaking, he took the lead, and his figure turned into a stream of light and quickly swept into the sky of the fire cave, and disappeared from the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye. "This son of God is really impatient." Madman Chu said lightly. With that said, he took the little fox and walked towards the sky. Behind him, Bai Yeyue and other Bai Family Immortals also followed. Then there was the Immortal Seed of the City Lord''s Mansion, headed by a young man in golden armor, looking domineering and mighty. One by one fairy species entered the cave sky. One by one disappeared into everyone''s sight. Outside, the older generations of powerful forces are tacitly protecting the Fa, and no one enters with them. Most of them are monks whose potential is about to run out, even if they get a treasure, it is difficult to use them to their fullest effect. Only the younger generation of monks who are advancing by leaps and bounds can make the most of all kinds of opportunities and treasures. Their responsibility is to care for the growth of these arrogant and immortal species. Tianhuo cave in the sky. Madman Chu and others have entered. From the outside, this cave sky is just a cave, but inside it is extremely vast, with green mountains and green waters, and looks like a paradise. This cave sky is a small artificially constructed world. "Look, those fruit trees." At this time, a monk exclaimed. He pointed to a fruit forest in front of him. The fruit forest is lush and lush, and the lush, fist-sized fruit trees grow rosy, fist-sized fruits, the fruits are intertwined and flowed, and the fruity fragrance is refreshing. These are spiritual fruits. And they are all extremely good spirit fruits. "Judging from the appearance and aura, this is a red jade spirit fruit. It is rumored that this thing has the effect of purifying the emperor''s energy and improving the cultivation." "Under the immortal, this thing has a great effect." "One, two, three, four... Good fellow, there are no less than a hundred spirit trees here, all covered with spirit fruits, it''s too exaggerated." Everyone is extremely enthusiastic. A monk couldn''t help it and rushed towards the fruit forest, but before he could get close, he was bounced off by a powerful force. "It''s a ban! There really is a ban here." "Huh, it''s just a mere ban." Several monks once again attacked the restraint. The entire prohibition was turbulent. And at this critical moment when everyone was breaking the restriction, Madman Chu took the little fox and walked towards the restriction. I saw the crescent mark on the forehead of the little fox blooming with a faint aura, covering Madman Chu and him. The surrounding restrictions had no effect on them. The two of them walked into the fruit forest with ease and began to pick spirit fruits. "How could this be?!" "Why prohibition doesn''t work for them?!" Everyone looked at the two Kuangren Chu, very puzzled. Obviously, not everyone recognizes Moonlight Fox. "Your ability is pretty good." Madman Chu touched the little fox''s head and said. UU reading www.uuknshu.com He can also violently crack this restriction, but the little fox can come and go freely without triggering the restriction. This ability of Moonlight Fox is too amazing. No wonder so many monks rushed to it. Madman Chu had originally thought about analyzing the physique of Moonlight Fox to see if he could control this supernatural power in his own hands. But unfortunately, this ability is not brought by physique. But it doesn''t matter, as long as he carries the little fox, this supernatural power is basically equivalent to his, and the difference is not big. Madman Chu waved his hand, and countless fruits were collected into the Universe Ring by him. When the monks outside saw this, their expressions changed. "Damn, if this continues, we won''t have our share." "Quickly, speed up breaking the ban!" Chapter 929： : Am I your father? Skyfire treasure house, purple sky and flames Boom, boom, boom... Bursts of powerful energy bombarded the fruit forest prohibition. The entire prohibition was shaken. After a while. Prohibition of breaking. The crowd rushed forward and surrounded Madman Chu and the little fox around Tuantuan, but the fruit of the garden had already been taken away by them. Looking at the empty fruit forest, everyone looked a little ugly. "One person takes care of all the spiritual fruits, outsider, don''t you think you are too much?!" a monk said coldly. The others are also bad-eyed. None of the aborigines of them got the treasure yet, but they were taken by two outsiders from Kuangren Chu. How could they sit still? "If you don''t take the treasure in front of you, that would be excessive." Madman Chu said lightly. "You, hum, hand it over!" The cultivator said in a cold voice, rushing towards the Madman Chu, with a majestic imperial spirit surging in his hand, but he was a small Taoist master. "silly." Madman Chu raised his hand and threw a punch. Accompanied by an explosion, the trail master died on the spot! The faces of the others changed. "So strong." "This combat power is at least the pinnacle of the Dao Master, and even more than it!" "terror!" Everyone suddenly became a little more jealous of Madman Chu. "Outsiders, hand over the spirit fruit on your body, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite." said the young man in golden armor. This man is the Young City Lord of Ancient Sparrow City Lord''s Mansion. He is also a fairy species. As soon as he uttered, Bai Yeyue also stood up, but he was now on the side of Madman Chu, "Treasures, of course, those who have the ability to live, these things, whoever gets them." "Bai Yeyue, do you think you can swallow it alone?" "Instead of robbing a few spirit fruits here, it is better to go elsewhere to find out if there are other opportunities. Don''t forget, the **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao also came in, but now he is nowhere to be seen." Bai Yeyue said lightly. Hearing his words, everyone frowned. indeed. Huoshen Xiao came first than them, but he didn''t take the fruit forest in front of him. It seemed that he was looking for other opportunities. At least it is a more important opportunity than this fruit forest. This Vulcan Howl came prepared. Thinking of this, everyone felt anxious. "Huh, let''s go and look elsewhere." "This cave sky is so big, a few spirit fruits, it''s not worth it." Everyone left one by one. Bai Yeyue smiled at Madman Chu: "Friends, let''s move on, there must be more opportunities ahead." "Then go." Madman Chu said lightly. On this day, the fire cave sky is very big, and there are many opportunities. Most of the opportunities are located with restricted formations, which are difficult to enter. But Madman Chu has a little fox, and these forbidden formations seem to be false to him, which has made him a lot of good things. Bai Yeyue and the others who followed him were also very enthusiastic. "Friend Chu Dao, you have taken so many good things, and divide us a few pieces, okay?" said a Bai family fairy. "I took it, why should I give it to you?" "Friend Chu, how can I say that we have been by your side for the past few days, you can''t give us no sweetness." A Bai family immortal species suddenly dissatisfied. Hearing this, Madman Chu felt amused, "Excuse me, I asked you to follow me? Wouldn''t you find the treasure by yourself? I''m not your father, why should I give it to you if I get it?" Madman Chu knows why these Bai family immortals should follow him, isn''t it just that he wants to monitor himself for fear of running away? "you you" The Bai Family Immortal''s face was blue and red with anger. I want to refute, but I can''t say a word. "All right." At this time, Bai Yeyue stopped the Bai Family Immortal Seed, and said, "As for the treasures obtained in the cave, we will distribute them after we return. Now we are in the cave, and we are in the same enemy. "We understand." The immortals nodded. "Let''s go, let''s explore the way ahead." Bai Yeyue said, turning around and leaving with the Bai Family Immortal Seed. The moment he turned, the spiteful color passed in his eyes. "Madman Chu!" "Just allow you to be arrogant for a few more days, wait out of the cave and return to the White House, then you will kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!!" Bai Yeyue thought to herself inwardly. "Boss, you were so shocked just now." The little fox looked at Madman Chu with a face full of worship. "Bai Yeyue, Bai family, heh, I would like to see how long you can bear it." Madman Chu thought, touching his chin. Take advantage of a few people to go ahead to explore the way. Madman Chu summoned a fantasy roulette lottery. "Congratulations to the host for getting the god-level medical classics, Qingnang Tianshu!" God-level medical classics? Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. He extracted this reward, and suddenly, there was a golden medical classic that was very simple and filled with faint brilliance. When the brilliance dissipated, the four characters of the Qingnang Tianshu were displayed on it. Madman Chu opened the first page of the Medical Classics. Suddenly, countless mysterious characters came to mind, and various intractable diseases and medical techniques flashed one by one, which was extremely mysterious. After a while, the talented Chu Kuang closed the medical classics and said with emotion: "Originally, I thought that my medical skills were already the best in this world, but now I know that there are some outsiders!" He has only snooped a corner of this Qingsang medical classics, but it has already benefited him a lot. If he can fully grasp it, his medical skills will definitely rise several levels and become a doctor! He collected the medical classics, and planned to slowly enlighten it later. Soon after, Bai Yeyue and others returned. "Friend Chu, there is a great opportunity ahead." Bai Yeyue said solemnly. "Oh, talk about it." "The treasure house of the Heavenly Fire Immortal was opened by the Fire God Xiao, and now many people are going there." Bai Yeyue said. "Is it a fairy treasure house?" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. In a magnificent palace. A large number of purple-blue flames are burning frantically, these flames are filled with extremely terrifying temperature, and there is even more overbearing pressure. In the flames, various treasures flew out continuously. A lot of monks had already arrived in the four weeks. "This flame is Zitian Huangyan!" "It''s actually the eighty-first Zitian Huangyan on the Immortal Realm Divine Fire List! Oh my god, how could such a thing appear in the cave mansion of the Taoist Tianhuo, wait, who released this Huangyan?" Everyone looked at the burning purple-blue flame, shocked. Then, he saw that in the flame, there was a red-haired figure standing against the purple-blue flame, walking towards the center of the flame. There is a huge stove in the center of the flame~www.novelhall.com~. In the furnace, there was a group of purple and blue lights gleaming, covered with mysterious Dao patterns, revealing extremely powerful fluctuations. "He is the **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao!" "That''s... the Zitianhuang fireworks!!" Everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, their eyes became extremely fiery. Zitian Huangyan, this is a very powerful sacred fire, and by refining this kind of fire, you can completely control this kind of flame, and it will have a huge blessing effect on the monks'' combat power. Even immortals have a desire for the sacred fires on this list of sacred fires, let alone those who have not become immortals. "It''s no wonder that Vulcan Xiao entered the sky fire cave sky and went all the way here. It turned out that he had known that there was a flame of Zitianhuangyan here." "Shenhuo Mingjiao is good at manipulating flames. If Vulcan Howl can obtain this purple flame, it will be like a tiger with wings." Chapter 930： : 1 start, 1 move to defeat 0 fairy species In the Skyfire Treasury. Zitian Huangyan was raging, and some treasures were constantly rushed out by the waves of fire, causing many people to **** them. And Huo Shen Xiao ignored these. Now he only had the purple sky flames in front of him. "It is true that the records in the ancient books are correct. The Taoist Huo is good at alchemy on this day, and he has an alchemy furnace with a purple sky flame type hidden in the furnace, which is used when making alchemy. This is the biggest opportunity in the fire cave sky on this day. With this purple sky flames, your status in the teaching will definitely be improved, surpassing the rest of the goddess and goddess!!" "Even, it is not impossible to be second only to Vulcan Huang!" Huo Shen Xiao thought excitedly. He urged the emperor''s qi, operated the unique fire-preventing method of Shenhuo Mingjiao, resisting the surrounding flames, and constantly approached the fire. Outside the treasure house. The other Tianjiao Immortal Seed looked at the Purple Heavenly Flame Fire Seed, and although they were a little jealous, it was difficult to get close with their own strength. The temperature of the outer flame alone is no longer what they can resist, let alone the core fire zone. Only Vulcan Howl, the way of practicing flame, can do it by the immortal giant who has realized the origin of flame. "Although you can''t get the greatest opportunity, but the other treasures in the fire treasure house are also good." "Yes, it''s not worth getting these treasures." at this time. In the flames, a golden pill flew out. The pill is filled with fairy radiance, and the pill is refreshing. "I''m going, this is the elixir!!" "Although these elixir pills have a serious loss of medicinal properties, they are also elixir, fast, don''t let others get it." Seeing the elixir, some of the monks who were still waiting couldn''t help but rushed up together to **** the pill. Various energies erupted and the scene was very chaotic. "Get out of here!" A roar sounded. I saw the young master of Ancient Bird City wearing a golden armor, his body blooming with golden brilliance, his body burst out of original aura. In a bang, dozens of Tianjiao fairy species around were all blasted off. "What! Origin!" "At the pinnacle of the Great Avenue Lord, and the power of the origin, I didn''t expect this young bird city lord to be a fairy giant!!" "Damn, it''s hidden deep enough." Young Master Guque flickered in front of his eyes, and after shaking the rest of the people back, he immediately flew towards the elixir. "The elixir is mine!" But at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him, raising his hand and hitting his golden armor with a punch. With a boom, Young City Lord Guque was directly blown out. A hole was punched out of the golden armor on his body. His face was a little frightened. You know, this is an artifact of heaven. Hit a hole with a punch? What strength is this? He looked up into the sky, and saw a figure in white clothes grabbing the elixir in his hand and playing it a few times, and then put it in the Universe Ring. This man is Chu Madman. "Damn, this person again!" Young Master Gu Que''s face sank. After getting the elixir of elixir, Madman Chu''s gaze swept away, and he glanced at the rest of the treasures. With a big wave of his hand, the space transportation technique was used, and the treasures were brought to the front of the space, and they were taken into the universe ring one by one. "Asshole, what are you doing!" "Do you want to monopolize all the treasures?!" This completely offended all the monks present. They could tolerate others getting treasures, but they would never allow anyone to monopolize all treasures. "This guy is too domineering." After that, Bai Yeyue and Bai Family Immortal Cult, who followed, couldn''t help being shocked when they saw the scene of Madman Chu taking all the treasures. Especially Bai Yeyue, her pupils trembled. The Bai family really wanted to use the power of Madman Chu and Moonlight Fox to collect more treasures in the fire cave sky this day. However, this is too much! So many treasures, all by one person. All the immortal seeds that entered the cave must not explode, nor could they target Madman Chu, could this guy stop everyone''s anger? If they couldn''t stop it and were killed, wouldn''t it be useless for the Bai family to do so much? Not only that, in order to protect the madman of Chu, their Bai family gave the City Lord''s Mansion two billion souls. Madman Chu was dead, and all the treasures were robbed by others, so their Bai family would just steal the chicken and lose the rice. "This stupid guy is too reckless. Wouldn''t he keep a low profile?!" "Being targeted by so many Tianjiao immortals, even if we add us, asshole, idiot, idiot..." Bai Yeyue scolded Madman Chu bloodly in her heart. On the contrary, the little fox next to him was full of excitement, waving his small fists, cheering and cheering for Madman Chu. "Come on, boss, **** this group of guys." "Destroy them." Bai Yeyue and the others couldn''t help being far away from the little fox. Bastard. This little fox doesn''t think it''s a big deal, right. What if this recruits other people? ! Madman Chu stood in the air, and the monks around him stared at him, and the emperor''s flow on his body could move at any time. "If you want to, come together." "I have to collect the fire later." Madman Chu looked at the pill furnace not far away. "If you want fire, you don''t have that chance!" "Huh, exaggerate!" "Even if you are a giant of the fairy species, but facing so many of us together, you are destined to have only one defeat!!" A crowd of immortals shot. The first one to shoot was a sword repairman, and his long sword was cut towards Madman Chu, and a dazzling sword light shot out. "This sword is really weak." Madman Chu hit with a punch, smashing the sword light, and blasting the sword into a palace. A few immortals rushed up beside him. These people, all kinds of weapons in their hands, blasted on Madman Chu''s body, but they didn''t even hurt his fur. Madman Chu raised his hand and exploded with imperial energy. Several fairy species were blasted out on the spot. "Damn, he is physically strong, don''t fight melee with him!" "Long-range attack with mystery, fairy law!" Young City Lord Guquecheng said loudly. He took the lead in urging the immortal law, and a powerful wave broke out from his body. A palm blasted out, and a huge golden palm print appeared in the void. The Dao patterns were intertwined like mountains and rivers. The rest of them also urged the method. "Shen Yue Knife!" "Devil Slash!" "The animal heart is furious!" Strong fluctuations swept towards Chu Madman. Not far away, Bai Yeyue watched and swallowed. Hundreds of immortals must attack together! Such power, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not necessarily resistant, right? ! But Madman Chu stood still, his thoughts flowed, followed by bursts of purple and red light waves spreading around him quickly. At the first thought, heaven and earth fall! Bang, bang, bang! The fairy law and the fairy law collide one after another! The powerful force caused the entire cave sky to vibrate wildly! The shock of terror swept across. I saw all the immortals being blasted out, some fell to the ground, gray-headed, some vomited blood, and their breath was wilting... More serious, it turned into blood mist and exploded on the spot! Hundreds of immortals besieged the Madman Chu, but he was defeated! ! Chapter 931： : The prestige of Huanghuo, the ancient bird city mainly kills "Is this guy... a monster?!" Bai Yeyue looked at Madman Chu with horror. His heart was shaken. Is it this kind of monster that the Bai family wants to calculate? ! "No, no matter how strong it is, it''s just a fairy seed. The strength must be limited. I have a virtual fairy in the Bai family." Bai Yeyue comforted herself in her heart. The rest of the immortals who were defeated by Madman Chu also looked at Madman Chu with a dull expression, as if they were dreaming. But the pain in the body is telling them that this is a fact! Hundreds of immortals made their moves, but they were defeated by a single move by one person, and the other party may not have done their best. "Monster, is this guy really an outsider?! Is there such a horrible thing about Tianjiao among outsiders?!" "This person''s strength is a bit abnormal." "Even the immortal giant has passed." Everyone was terrified of Chu Madman''s strength. The little fox not far away danced with excitement. "The big guys are really big!!" Madman Chu''s figure flashed, came to the little fox, touched her head and said lightly, "Wait for me here." After the words fell, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the depths of the treasure house, where the endless purple flames were burning. He walked on foot where the Zitianhuang flames were burning, covered in white clothes like snow, wherever he went, the flames were automatically isolated. "Huh, anyone can approach Zitian Huangyan?" Huoshen Xiao, who was already very close to the furnace, noticed the approach of Madman Chu, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. "No matter who you are, leave me immediately!" Vulcan Xiao said coldly. "I want this kind of fire." Madman Chu said lightly. "You are presumptuous!!" Huo Shen Xiao''s face became cold, he turned around and slammed a palm at Chu Madman, the golden flames turned into huge fire waves. But it''s a pity that Huoshen Xiao is a powerful immortal giant for others with amazing strength, but for Madman Chu, his strength is not much different from the other immortal species. He gently raised his hand, and the imperial spirit swept out like a storm. boom! Huo Lang was smashed by the imperial qi, and then smashed on Huo Shen Xiao''s body, the powerful force made him almost vomit blood. "So strong! Fairy species giant!" "I didn''t expect this kind of arrogance among outsiders!" Huoshen Xiao''s expression changed, and then, he roared, the imperial qi on his body was mobilized to the extreme, and the immortal law fluctuated. "Shen Huo Tian strikes!" Accompanied by a roar, Vulcan Xiao pinched a mysterious seal technique with both hands, and the majestic fire wave swept out of him, turning into a flame tornado, completely engulfing Chu Madman in it. "Huh, be burned to ashes in the flames." Huoshen Xiao sneered. "You flame, the temperature is not enough." But in the next instant, an indifferent voice came from the sea of ??flames, and then, a strange breath spread from the flames. In the golden flame, a golden red flame suddenly appeared, and the flame flickered, engulfing the surrounding golden flames in an instant. Huo Shen Xiao seemed to see something incredible, his pupils trembled frantically, "This, this breath, how is it possible!" Madman Chu walked out of the flame. He was surrounded by golden red flames, the golden flames emitted by the Vulcan Howl, the purple and blue flames all around him had to retreat in front of the golden red flames, and the Zitianhuang flames in the furnace were also trembling inexplicably. Vaguely, there was a divine phoenix shadow hovering in the golden red flame. Horror power, shocking the world! "Huang, Huang Huo!!" "Impossible, how could there be a phoenix fire on your body, how could a human being able to master the flame of a divine phoenix!!" Huoshen Xiao said in horror. Huang Huo, that is the flame that can only be controlled by the Divine Phoenix, and the Phoenix Fire is known as the essence of all fires, ranking third in the Divine Fire Ranking! ! Compared with this purple sky Huangyan, I don''t know how many times it is better. Of course, Madman Chu''s current cultivation base was not enough to fully exert the power of the Phoenix Fire, reaching the third level of the Divine Fire. But what shocked Vulcan Xiao was that Madman Chu was a human! There are humans who can control the fire of the Divine Phoenix! ! This is completely different from the record of Shenhuo Mingjiao! "Damn, who are you?!" Vulcan Xiao asked. "I don''t need to answer." Madman Chu gently raised his hand. At the fingertips, a group of golden red phoenix fire was circulating. Whoosh... The golden red phoenix fire burst out! For the cultivators who practiced the way of flame, Huang Huo suppressed them too much, and the expression of Vulcan Xiao changed, urging his emperor''s energy to shoot a flame, but he was still easily blown out. "No, this person holds the Phoenix Fire, and my strength is not enough to compete with him, so I must leave quickly!!" Huoshen Xiao said with a solemn expression. I saw him let out a long roar, and forcibly absorbed the purple sky flames scattered around him into his body, "Take my move, Shenhuo clone!!" The purple sky flames that had been sucked into the body by the Vulcan Howl spewed out, turned into a clone, and attacked Madman Chu. And his figure flashed and flew towards the distance. Madman Chu urged Huang Huo to wrap his fist, and then blasted the flame clone into countless sparks. Vulcan Xiao took advantage of this opportunity and quickly fled away. "Heh, let you go today, I hope you can find some fun for me." Madman Chu smiled faintly. It is not difficult for him to kill Vulcan Xiao. With his current strength, there are ten more Vulcan Xiaos. He wants to stay, but the other party can''t leave. It''s just that this kind of immortal species that can be killed at will is really boring. When they become stronger, they will be more valuable to be killed by him, and the harvest they can get by killing them is even greater. Then, Madman Chu looked at the Zitianhuang flames in the furnace, and stretched out his hand to grab it directly. You know, this is a kind of sacred fire. If a monk who does not practice the way of fire and does not have a unique method, he will directly reach out and grab it, fearing that it will be burned to ashes in an instant. However, Kuangren Chu had a strong physical body, and coupled with the Phoenix Fire body, this purple sky flame was not a threat to him. He grabbed the fire, and even found a few elixir in the pill furnace. Although the medicinal properties had passed away severely, it was a good harvest. "Huanghuo has the characteristics of devouring thousands of fires and strengthening itself. This sacred fire happens to be the best resource for the phoenix fire." Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and the fire was wrapped in the phoenix fire~www.novelhall.com~ and he was directly inhaled into his body . Then, he scraped in the treasure house. Outside the treasure house. The little fox had a panoramic view of everything that happened in the treasure house. "The big guy is the big guy. What kind of fairy giant is not an opponent at all." She was very excited and felt that she was really hugging her thigh. However, she didn''t realize that behind her, there was a pair of malicious eyes staring at her, and that person was Young Master Guque. "This fox, consider it a moonlight fox!" "That day, that person was able to bring this fox to restrain freedom from coming and going because of the magical power of Moonlight Fox!" Young City Master Gu Ques eyes flashed with fiery color, This fox is only a small Taoist realm. With my strength, she will be able to subdue her in an instant. The monster is now looking for treasure in the treasure house, as long as I have enough Hurry, you can take the moonlight fox and leave here before he can react!" Chapter 932： : Kill the young master of Guquecheng, I am not a murderer "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! "As long as I am fast enough, I can take the little fox to the uniform before the monster does not react!!" With this thought in mind, Young Master Guquecheng took action. I saw him flash, and flew towards the little fox. The little fox also noticed something, but it was too late when she wanted to take action. Young Master Guque had already come to her, grabbed it with both hands, and the majestic emperor made her unable to move. The little fox watched the grim-faced Young City Lord Ancient Bird rushing towards him, his face gradually showing horror. "It''s going to be successful!" Joy passed in the eyes of Young Master Gu Que. But at this moment. A sword light suddenly shot out from the little fox''s body. Jianguang domineering and sharp! Its power was so powerful that it instantly tore through the imperial energy of Young City Lord Gu Que, and spit out blood from him. "How is it possible, this sword aura..." "No, run away!" Young Master Gu Que''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect such a change, and then turned around and fled away. "Do you think you can go?" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a big purple hand intertwined with imperial qi and Dao patterns suddenly grabbed, and the ancient sparrow young city lord who was about to flee was firmly grasped in mid-air. A fairy giant had no resistance at all! "Damn, damn..." "Quickly let go of me, if you dare to do anything to me, my City Lord Mansion will never let the Bai family go!!" Young Master Gu Que said loudly, wanting to threaten Madman Chu. In his opinion, the madman of Chu came on behalf of the Bai family, and the Bai family was the power of the ancient bird city, and was bound to be afraid of the city lord''s mansion. Even Bai Yeyue and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions. "Friend Chu, this person can''t be killed!" "Yes, this person is the son of the city lord. If he is killed here, it is not easy to explain to the city lord after returning." Bai Yeyue wanted to persuade a few words. Madman Chu smiled upon hearing the words, "Really?" "In this case" Upon hearing Kuangren Chu''s words, Young Master Guque smiled and said, "Since this is the case, don''t hurry up and put me down!" boom! ! The violent imperial spirit swept out! Young Master Gu Que was crushed into a cloud of blood and exploded! "In this case, I can only kill you!" Madman Chu said lightly. Is there a mistake? Use the Bai family to threaten him? The City Lord''s Mansion fights with the Bai Family, what is his business? He even likes to see it. Besides, Young Master Gu Que hit the people around him, his actions were destined to have only a dead end! "Madman Chu, are you crazy?!" Bai Yeyue roared loudly. Killing the ancient sparrow young city lord, this time, the city lord mansion will never let go, they are not ready to go to war with the city lord mansion. "Pay attention to your manner of speaking." Madman Chu squinted Bai Yeyue. The contemptuous attitude immediately made Bai Yeyue even more angry. "You bastard!" A Bai family immortal species was more unbearable than Bai Yeyue, pointing to Madman Chu''s nose and cursing angrily. But before he waited for a few more words, that Bai Family Immortal''s arm was suddenly shrouded by a terrifying force, and then instantly shattered! "Ahhhh, my hand..." Bai Jiaxianzhong knelt on the ground, his face full of horror and pain. "I don''t like someone pointing at me." Madman Chu looked at Bai Yeyue with indifferent eyes, "You and I say that it sounds good is to cooperate, and that it sounds bad is to use each other, so don''t want me to think too much about the Bai family." "you" Bai Yeyue turned blue with anger. But he glanced at the Bai Family Immortal who was still screaming on the ground and suddenly lost his temper, and could only hold back the anger. This lunatic... I really can''t mess with it! This person''s actions are entirely based on preferences. It''s just... unscrupulous! "The Bai family, you dare to kill the young city lord, after I return, I must report to the city lord so that the white family will pay the debt!" A general from the City Lord''s Mansion said coldly. A cold color flashed in Bai Yeyue''s eyes, and said to Madman Chu: "Since you have done it, then do it a little bit and treat these people as well..." "Hey, what you said makes me look like a murderer. I have always had a lot of grievances, and they didn''t offend me. What did I kill them?" Madman Chu interrupted Bai Yeyue''s words and chuckled lightly. With that, he stepped aside by himself. Seeing this, Bai Yeyue was so angry that she almost vomited blood. You just killed Immortal Cult, how clean and neat you were when you killed Young Master Gu Que, what kind of pretense are you putting on here now! But if Chu Kuangren didn''t take action, he couldn''t help but act. "Do it!" In order to prevent the people from the City Lord''s Mansion from going back to report on the Bai Family, under the leadership of Bai Yeyue, the Bai Family Immortal Kind took the lead to kill the monks in the City Lord''s Mansion, and wanted to wipe out all these people, and a killing broke out. "The Bai family, so courageous!" "You are rebelling!" "Damn..." The monks in the City Lord''s Mansion were shocked and angry. And Bai Yeyue and the others were not very annoyed. It was obvious that they did not kill the young bird city lord, but they wanted them to clean up the mess for Madman Chu. This feeling was so suffocated that they almost vomited blood. But who is Chu Madman now represents the Bai family? Bai Yeyue regretted it. Back then, you shouldn''t have asked Madman Chu to come to the Sky Fire Cave Sky, you should just kill the opponent directly and take the Moonlight Fox for your own use. Madman Chu, he can''t control it at all! It''s a total variable! During the fight, a monk from the City Lords Mansion used a certain mysterious body technique to rush out of the encirclement and rush towards the distance. Madman Chu saw this scene. He could have stopped it, so he was thinking about it, but he didn''t have it, he was just watching, without the conscious of the initiator. "Boss, what happened to the sword light just now." The little fox was still wondering about the fact that Young Master Gu Que dealt with her just now, but was beaten back by a sword light on his body. "The sword light I left on you, in case someone is against you." Madman Chu said lightly. Moonlight fox, a powerful alien comparable to a divine beast, is bound to attract competition from many people. What if he doesn''t guard against it? "Thank you, the boss, it turns out that the boss is so kind to me, I am so touched." The little fox said gratefully. "You are still very useful after all." Madman Chu said indifferently. He raised his hand unconsciously and touched the opponent''s head. He felt that the fox was a little bit up. The corner of the little fox''s mouth twitched twice. Big brother, give me back what I was moved just now! "Well, there are still some things in the treasury that I didn''t take. You can wait here for a while." Madman Chu said lightly. His figure flashed into the treasure house again. But this time, no one dared to fight the little fox''s idea anymore, after all, the fate of the ancient sparrow young city lord is still vivid. After a while, Madman Chu came out of the treasure house. The gain this time is not small, he has a happy expression on his face. "Let''s go." Then he left the treasure house with the little fox. "Follow up." After Bai Yeyue and others dealt with the people in the City Lord''s Mansion, the little fox gritted his teeth and said, watching Madman Chu who was leaving. By now, Madman Chu must not make any more mistakes. Otherwise, their Bai family would really lose out. Chapter 933： : The ancestor of the Bai family was dumbfounded, what did he do in it? Madman Chu and the little fox explored the sky in the sky fire cave for nearly ten days. After obtaining the treasure in the sky fire treasure house, he found something similar to the alchemy room. He found a large number of alchemy prescriptions and research notes here. An alchemy master passed on. "This is the biggest reward of this day." Madman Chu held a jade slip in his hand, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. If he can completely absorb these alchemy prescriptions and alchemy experience, it will very likely create an alchemy! He collected his things, and Huodongtian was almost explored on this day, so he was not staying, and he took the little fox and left. In the outside world. Some powerful people are looking forward to it, hoping that their Tianjiao can gain some good results in the cave. at this time. A figure rushed out. This man was a soldier in armor, covered in blood, as if he had just experienced a fight. Seeing this scene, the strong man in Ancient Bird City''s City Lord''s Mansion couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and then rushed up, "What''s going on?!" "The Bai family rebelled and killed Young City Lord!!" Said the soldier. Hearing this, the powerhouse of the City Lord''s Mansion changed his expression, looking at the ancestors of the Bai family and others, and the ancestors of the Bai family and others were also dumbfounded. Young City Lord is dead? Or did they kill the Bai family? What''s going on? The ancestors of the Bai family''s expression became a little gloomy, "What exactly did Bai Yeyue do in it? Why did they kill Young City Lord?" They are not yet ready to tear their faces with the City Lord''s Mansion. and many more. The difficulty is Madman Chu? ! That''s right, it must be this person! "General, my Bai family has nothing to do with the city lord. It must be the outsider who killed the young city lord. Please rest assured that the army will take this person back and let the city lord send him down." The ancestors of the Bai family quickly expressed their attitude. But the general of the City Lord''s Mansion did not improve. "If you say you don''t have two hearts, you really don''t, Bai Family Patriarch, this matter has something to do with your Bai Family. You can do it for yourself. Go and explain to the City Lord!" After speaking, he turned and led the people away. He did not clashed with the Bai family. After all, the ancestor of the Bai family is a virtual immortal, and his strength is not enough to deal with it. Seeing the general leaving behind, an icy color flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Bai family. Next to him, an elder stepped forward and said to the ancestors of the Bai family: "Old ancestors, do you want to keep them?" "No need." The ancestors of the Bai family groaned for a moment and shook his head, "There are too many people here and it is not suitable for conflict. Besides, even if we try our best, we are not sure enough to keep all the people in the City Lord''s Mansion. If we do it now, it will be completely. The facts of the Bai family''s rebellion are confirmed." Although the Bai family had long been rebellious, it was not yet an opportunity. "Then after they go back, report the matter to the city lord, and the city lord will not let us off easily." The elder frowned. "No, there is still room for recovery." The ancestor of the Bai family said lightly: "The murderer is Madman Chu. As long as he is handed over, the city lord''s anger may be calmed. Anyway, from the beginning, I never thought about letting this person continue to live." There was a flash of coldness in his eyes. Whoosh! At this moment, another figure rushed out from the cave sky. It is the **** son of the **** fire Mingjiao. "The Son of God!" "The Son of God is out." The elders of Shenhuo Mingjiao immediately greeted him. But soon, they found that Huoshenxiao''s face was not pretty. "Let the people of Shenhuo Mingjiao block this cave, and once the outsider of the Bai family comes out, he will be rectified on the spot immediately!" Vulcan howled coldly. The phoenix fire, Zi Tian Huangyan on Madman Chu''s body, he is absolutely unwilling to let go, but he is not the opponent''s opponent. So I can only rely on the people brought this time. Hearing the words of Huoshen Xiao, the ancestors of the Bai family and others became even more confused. what? Madman Chu not only killed Young City Lord, but also offended the **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao. What did the other party do in the sky fire cave? ! "How much trouble is this guy going to cause my Bai family?" The face of the ancestor of the Bai family was extremely ugly. Compared with the City Lord''s Mansion, Shenhuo Mingjiao is more difficult to deal with. Shenhuo Mingjiao really wants to deal with the Bai family, and the Bai family can''t survive! "The Bai family, do you want to intervene?" In the Shenhuo Mingjiao, an old man at the pinnacle of the Lord of Heaven looked at the ancestor of the Bai family and said indifferently. Although his cultivation is not as good as the Bai family''s ancestors, his tone is a bit high, because he represents Shenhuo Mingjiao! "The elder joked, that Madman Chu is just an outsider, and we can''t be guilty of antagonizing your religion for him." The ancestor of the Bai family said. No one knows that his heart is bleeding now! loss. It''s a big loss! In his opinion, Madman Chu''s encounter with the God Fire Mingjiao is definitely a situation of death and no life. His plan has completely failed. He could not obtain the treasures of the Fire Cave Sky and the Moonlight Fox this day. Even lost a full 20 billion spirits to the City Lord''s Mansion. After returning home, he might face the anger of the city lord. "Very good, then quit me!" Shenhuo Mingjiao elder said indifferently. "Yes." A touch of unwillingness passed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Bai family. He left the scene with everyone. "I''m the **** of fire and teach things, the rest, please leave, don''t worry, we will not start with the rest of the Tianjiao Immortals." Shenhuo Mingjiao elder said loudly. The strong men of all the forces looked at each other, and then gave the Shenhuo Mingjiao a face, leading people to withdraw hundreds of miles away. Soon, there were only people of Shenhuo Mingjiao around Tianhuo Cave. Looking at the entrance and exit of the cave sky, Huoshen Xiao''s eyes showed a sullen look, "Crazy man, right? You want to see, how can you get crazy in front of the strong man of my Shenhuo Mingjiao?!" Shortly after. One by one fairy species came out of the cave. Looking at the powerful Shenhuo Mingjiao powerhouses in front of them, everyone''s complexion changed, and they didn''t know what was going on. Fortunately, these powerhouses are not trying to deal with them. They left quickly. But they were too far away, they were all watching. "Looking at the way Shenhuo Mingjiao is to deal with the outsider who has taken the purple sky flames, you know that Huoshen Xiao will not give up easily. Tsk tsk, now, there will be a good show." "Although that person is a powerful immortal giant, he is definitely not an opponent in the face of so many strong gods, fire and Mingjiao. It is a pity that such a giant is about to fall." "Deserve it, who told him to act too wildly." "Not bad..." "With so many treasures, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is not going to make wedding dresses for other people, and, to blame, he is an outsider. There is no background in this immortal world. How can I talk to Vulcan? Howl?" Everyone talked a lot. Shortly after. A dozen people slowly walked out of Tianhuo Cave within the day. It is the fairies of the Bai family. Seeing them, the strong men of the Shenhuo Mingjiao suddenly moved, and they surrounded them one after another, and the powerful aura broke out instantly. "Which, what is going on?!" Bai Yeyue swallowed her saliva, her face full of horror. "People of the Bai family, we only deal with Madman Chu, if you don''t want to die, leave me as soon as possible!!" Vulcan Howl said coldly. Chapter 935： : The guilt of the ancestors of the Bai family, all the actor, refining fire "It''s cold." The little fox shuddered beside Madman Chu. "This will be cold and hot, what is this." The little fox whispered. And at this moment, the Madman Chu, after displaying the immortal body cold air, took advantage of that Xuxian''s body was affected by the cold air and his body was difficult to move, his figure had already flashed and came to the other side. In sight, a bright sword light suddenly broke out! Jian Guang crossed that Xuxian''s neck in an instant, accompanied by a **** arrow spurting out, this Xuxian...dead! After beheading Xuxian, the rest of the strong men of Shenhuo Mingjiao naturally fled, scattered, and did not dare to do anything with Madman Chu. Not only that, but they also realized that the **** son Huoshen Xiao, who told them to go together, had already escaped. "This is the Son of God? Go to the Son of God." "Damn it, this **** child runs too fast, treat us as cannon fodder, he runs fast." "This monster, even if it is a fairy king, it is not easy to kill a virtual immortal, but he did it so easily. This person is definitely not a simple fairy king, run away." "Among outsiders, is there such a arrogant talent?!" All the strong flee in horror. Madman Chu didn''t chase him down. To him, killing these people didn''t bring him any value. It didn''t matter whether he was killed or not. He walked to the Xuxian and took away the opponent''s Qiankun Jie. Then, he reduced the power of his origin. The little fox walked up, his eyes were on small stars, and he admired him and said: "Big brother, you are so powerful, the imaginary immortal can be killed by you, are you about to become an immortal?" "Cheng Xian..." Madman Chu''s eyes showed a strange color. In fact, it is far more difficult for him to become an immortal than other immortal species, and the paths of other immortal species have corresponding origins. But his way does not. If he wants to continue walking his way, he must create a source of his own. This is countless times more difficult than becoming a fairy. Throughout the ages, I have never heard of anyone who can create his own origin. "Will do." Madman Chu said lightly. No matter how difficult the road is, he can no longer shake his heart. "meeting?" The little fox tilted his head, a little puzzled. She asked if she was about to become a fairy, but Madman Chu answered yes? This seems a bit wrong. But she didn''t entangle, she pulled Madman Chu''s wide sleeves, "Big brother, where are we going now." Madman Chu''s mouth curled slightly, "Someone will come to us." really. After a while, the ancestors of the Bai family took the initiative to find him. "Little friend Chu, I didn''t expect your strength to be so amazing, it''s really amazing." The old ancestor of the Bai family laughed. "Well, you Bai family, you dare to come to the door now, you are too shameless." The little fox flushed with anger when he saw the Bai family, his silver teeth bite, his eyes almost overflowing with anger. It''s just that she is really cute, even if she is extremely angry now, she still can''t threaten people too much if she starts to get angry. Madman Chu reached out and touched her head, "Be quiet." The little fox gradually reduced his anger, but he still looked sulky, but he gradually narrowed his eyes under the caress of Madman Chu. The palm of the boss is so warm... "Friend Chu, I am really ashamed." The ancestors of the Bai family showed shame and said, "The strength of Shenhuo Mingjiao is not comparable to that of the Bai family. They have to deal with you, even if we want to stop it, they can''t stop it, and they also threatened that if we help you, we will destroy it. Losing our Bai family, I was really helpless for the sake of the Bai family''s safety. That''s why I made the best move." He spoke sincerely, his tone mixed with guilt and helplessness. The little fox looked a little surprised at his appearance, could it be that the Bai family really couldn''t help the boss. This guilty look looks so real. "Tsk, good acting." Madman Chu sighed with emotion, and then he said lightly: "The Bai family''s hardship, I naturally know that you don''t need to be ashamed." Put away your performance quickly. He almost got goose bumps. "It''s great that Fellow Daoist Chu can forgive us. Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Chu, I will definitely compensate you when I go back. In this way, the original seven-three points should be changed to eighty-two points. This is also a bit of our apology. How?" Bai family ancestor said sincerely. "Then I would like to thank you." "It should be." Bai family ancestor said. Then, everyone began to return to Bai''s house. And on this road, the ancestors of the Bai family and Bai Yeyue were responsive to the Mad Man Chu, and they acted very realistically as they wanted to make up for their guilt. Madman Chu wanted to give them awards. "Boss, the people in the Bai family don''t seem to be as bad as we thought, do they really feel sorry for us?" One night, the little fox asked secretly. Madman Chu sat cross-legged and said indifferently: "Little fox, you should have been in the clan for hundreds of years. You haven''t come out much." The little fox nodded, "How do you know the boss?" "Look at how stupid you are. You know, humans are better at disguising than any animal." Madman Chu said lightly. "Ah, pretending? This pretends too much, right." The little fox looked shocked. "Life is like a play, it all depends on acting." Madman Chu smiled lightly, and then he closed his eyes slightly and began to use the Phoenix Fire to refine the purple sky flames in his body. Once he swallows this radiant flame, he will be able to exert the greater power of the phoenix fire, which may become a new hole card. In other words, how many cards does he have now? It is estimated that no one knows except himself. The little fox was watching Madman Chu closing her eyes and practicing, and she no longer thought about the Bai family. She turned into a pink-white fox, stepping on light footsteps, and got directly into the bed of Madman Chu. The human world is too treacherous, and its still safe to stay with the boss, um...In other words, the boss is also human, right? No, the boss is different. The little fox stared at Madman Chu''s profile with a look in his eyes. The boss is much better than other humans. Three days later, the madman Chu had completely refined the purple sky flames, and the power of the phoenix fire increased. "I don''t need other means now, just relying on this phoenix fire is enough to fight Xuxian." Madman Chu had a golden red flame flickering at his fingertips, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted in the light of the fire. This is only part of the harvest of Tianhuo Dongtian. There are other harvests that have not yet been digested, such as the large amount of spiritual fruit, elixir, and elixir, elixir classics and so on. "Boss, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, you have finished your practice." Beside, the little fox stretched and said. In the past few days, she had been by her side to protect Mad Man Chu, and several times the Bai family came to Mad Man Chu and let her dismiss it. "Little fox, this is for you." Madman Chu took out an elixir and threw it out. "This is... the elixir?!" The little fox widened his eyes, "For me?!" Although there was a lot of loss of the elixir''s medicinal properties during the days of the sky fire cave, it was after all an elixir, and the effect was extremely powerful. The elixir in the hands of this little fox was enough to make her cultivation level break through to the master. "Well, during the trip to the sky, you contributed a lot, and you deserve this pill," Madman Chu said lightly. "Thank you, boss." Chapter 936： : Where is your self-confidence, the actions of the ancient sparrow city lord Ancient Bird City. In the city lord''s mansion, the face of the ancient bird city lord was gloomy, and under him were a few generals who had just returned from the sky. He already knew the news of the death of Young Master Guque. "The White House!!" "You are looking for death!!" The face of Ancient Bird City Lord was so gloomy. He stood up, and the aura of Xuxian completely broke out, covering the world, "Order the soldiers, I want to conquer the Bai family!" Hearing his words, the general below nodded, "Yes!" But suddenly, a white light flew over. The white light was a paper crane. The ancient bird city master frowned, "This paper crane... is the method of the Bai family''s communication, what else can they say?" He opened the paper crane. A few lines of fine print appeared in front of him. "Oh, the ancestor of the Bai family said that he would give me an explanation for letting me rest my anger. He wants to... kill Madman Chu?!" "And afterwards, will I offer elixir as a gift?" After reading the words on the paper crane, the ancient bird city lord revealed a pensive color. The generals next to each other looked at each other. "City Lord, do you still send troops?" "First send someone to pay close attention to the movement of the White House." Ancient Sparrow City Lord said. "it is good." "The ancestors of the Bai family, no matter what tricks you want to play, kill my son, this matter will never let go." Seven days later. The ancestor of the Bai family has returned to the Bai family with the Madman Chu. As soon as he stepped into the Bai''s house, Madman Chu felt a peculiar breath filling the surroundings. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said lightly to the little fox next to him, "No matter what happens, stay with me and don''t leave." The little fox nodded. Soon, several people came to the inner hall of the Bai family. Apart from the ancestor of the Bai family, Bai Yeyue, there were only one or two respected Bai parents in the inner hall. It seemed that there was no other person. "Friend Daoist Chu, now can you please take out the treasures you got in the sky fire cave this time and distribute it." The ancestor of the Bai family chuckled. "At this?" "Yes, don''t worry, just follow what I said before, you are eight and two, you will definitely not want you more." said the ancestor of the Bai family. "Oh, I''m not worried about this, but the wealth is touching, so many people gather together. If this is taken out, what if some people can''t control themselves and grab it?" This made the two white parents very unhappy. One of them said: "Friend Chu Daoist, are you saying that we cannot control ourselves? You are too underestimating us." "You can, what about them?" Madman Chu looked at the void behind the few people, and said lightly: "Including you, the 72 Bai Family Dao masters who are in this inner hall now can stand their breath, won''t they take action?!" Hearing his words, everyone''s complexion changed instantly. Especially the ancestors of the Bai family, "Do it!" The ancestor of the Bai family gave an order, and immediately retreated with the others. Suddenly, countless lines flowed and turned into a dense net, covering the Madman Chu and the little fox. "Unexpectedly, it was discovered." "This person''s perception is not trivial." "Fortunately, I managed to catch him." The two white parents said in relief. The Madman Chu looked at the big golden net woven with Dao patterns around him and couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Oh, the Dao tool specially used to restrain people is still a top-notch heavenly tool. This thing is rare." "Huh, Madman Chu, you have been blocked by us now, I see what you can do!" Bai Yeyue sneered. "Blocked? Just rely on this instrument?" "Chu madman, don''t be foolish. This Tianluo gold wire mesh is the top heavenly artifact. Even if the Xuxian is trapped in it, he can''t escape. Although you have strong combat power, it is not easy to figure it out." Bai Yeyue sneered and said: "Mad Chu, now I can give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe we can spare you not to die." These days, they were too aggrieved by the madman of Chu. Can''t beat and beat, and can''t scold and scold. And the arrogant and almost defiant attitude of the other party made them extremely angry, but they wanted them to greet them with smiles, for fear of exposing their purpose and stunning them, so that Madden Chu would be guarded. Now, seeing Madman Chu being trapped, Bai Yeyue and the others couldn''t wait to see Madman Chu deflated. "Yes, Madman Chu, quickly kneel down to us and beg for mercy." "As long as you call Grandpa twice, our Bai family may be able to spare you a living and reward you with a few bites of food." "Haha, Madman Chu, you also have today!" Listening to the mocking words as if venting resentment, Madman Chu''s expression was calm, his eyes looked at everyone like a group of clowns. "On the way, you bowed to me with a pitiful appearance. The difference is really big from the face you have now." Madman Chu said. "Damn it, that''s all to paralyze your defenses!" "You dare to mention it, asshole, you will be cut off later to vent your hatred!" Hearing Madman Chu mentioning the incident on the road, Bai Yeyue became even more annoyed, and their expressions were pale with anger. "Kill me? I don''t know where your confidence comes from." Madman Chu said indifferently. Then, with a clang in his waist, he was out of the sheath! The sword body like a white jade slashed across the void, and the purple sword aura seemed to sweep across all directions. The big golden net was stirred by the sword air and swayed constantly. "It''s useless, you can''t break it!" Bai Yeyue said. "is it?" The Madman Chu gave a chuckle, and the original power in his body poured out. Under the blessing of the power of the seven origins, the power of sword energy has been greatly increased, and the big golden net was suddenly torn into countless pieces. The remaining sword energy swept out like a violent wind, and several of the Bai family''s children who were closer were torn in half by the sword energy on the spot. "No, go back!" The ancestor of the Bai family pulled Bai Yeyue away. At the same time, urging the imperial qi to resist the raging sword qi, along with the sweep of the sword qi, the entire White Mansion was in turmoil, and the ground, pavilions, stone mountains... everywhere were cut out with staggered sword marks. In the blink of an eye, there was no good place in the White House. The dead and wounded are even more numerous. One by one lay on the ground, wailing again and again. Madman Chu stood on the spot, holding Kunwu in his hand, white clothes like snow, indifferent to the tragic scene around him, and said indifferently: "Since the Bai family can''t help but attack me, then I have to invite you to die!" Outside the White House. Teams of soldiers have already taken action, under the leadership of Taoist-level generals ~www.novelhall.com~, the entire White Mansion has been surrounded by water. And above the sky, a pair of cold eyes were staring at the internal situation of the White House. This person was the Lord Guque. "City Lord, the Bai family has already started. It seems that they are really going to kill Madman Chu and apologize for you." Said a general. "Huh, make me apologize? Are you kidding me? They are clearly killing the donkey. After using Madman Chu, they want to kill him. No wonder the ancestor of the Bai family came forward to protect this person. It turns out that this person was accompanied by a moonlight fox. He wanted to use the power of the man and the moonlight fox to get the most chance treasures in the sky fire cave." After seeing Moonlight Fox, City Lord Gu Que guessed the thoughts of the ancestors of the Bai family, with a sneer on his face. "City Lord, the outsider''s strength is different. It seems that he is not an ordinary fairy giant, and the Bai family seems to suffer a bit." "Don''t worry, the Bai family''s heritage is more than that. We watched from the sidelines, ready to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit." Chapter 937： : 72 ground evil formations, how do you know that I used all my strength? "Start ten consecutive draws and then invincible ( to find the latest chapter! Within the White House. Madman Chu was holding Kun Wu, his sword aura swept out, and he cut the big golden net into pieces, and there were more sword marks on the ground. Dozens of Bai family children fell in a pool of blood, wailing constantly. The ancestor of the Bai family saw this scene with a gloomy expression, "Unexpectedly, even this Luotian gold wire mesh would not be able to trap this person!" "Finalize!" The ancestor of the Bai family said coldly. Suddenly, I saw the existence of the 72 Dao master levels hidden in the Bai family soaring into the sky, and there were countless lines circulating in the void, condensing 72 vortexes, filled with extremely powerful fluctuations. "Oh, the combined attack formation is still a powerful combined attack that combines the power of 72 Taoists." Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled faintly. "Huh, Madman Chu, this is the real power of my Bai family, the formation of the Seventy-two Earth Evil, this formation can bring our strength to the fullest, even if you can kill the Void Immortal, you are not the opponent of this formation!" The ancestor of the Bai family said coldly. This is the biggest hole card of his Bai family! He knew that Madman Chu was powerful enough to kill the imaginary immortal, so he didn''t do anything when he was in the sky fire cave, but he sent a message back to the Bai family first, let the Taoist master gather, prepare the Luotian gold wire net and the seventy-two earth evil formations, for , Is to concentrate on dealing with the Madman Chu! "Our 72 Dao masters work together, and you will definitely die!" "Only the weak need the superiority in numbers to concentrate their strength, and the strong can break the ten thousand laws with one force, not to mention your 72 crooked melons, even if you have 700, why is it true? Madman Chu smiled upon hearing this. Surrounded by the power of the origin of his body, Xianhui is brilliant. "boast!" The ancestors of the Bai family coldly hummed the urging force of the formation method, and saw the emperor qi in the seventy-two vortex continuously gushing out, combined with the Dao pattern, and turned into a big golden hand covering the sky and sun, slamming down from the sky. ! Madman Chu raised his hand and cut out with a sword. The sword qi was like a flood, and crashed against the golden hand, and the entire White Mansion was turbulent, and ripples appeared in the void. After the impact, the ground around Madman Chu was sunken several hundred feet, and cracks spread out like spider webs. The entire Bai family was almost fragmented. You know, the buildings and land of the Bai family are blessed by Dao patterns, so they are so strong that even Dao masters cannot destroy them too much. But this impact caused most of the Bai''s building to collapse, and the ground was sunken, which shows how terrifying the impact is. It is enough to destroy several planets in the universe. And such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the experts in the ancient bird city, and the emperor''s thoughts surged and spied towards the Bai family. When they saw the misery of the Bai family, they couldn''t help swallowing. "Damn, who is making trouble at the White House?" "Wait, look, the whirlpool in the sky, this is the rumored Bai family''s strongest background, the seventy-two earth evil formation!" "My God, the seventy-two earth evil formation? His... isn''t that the rumors of the peerless immortal formation? How could the Bai family have it!" "The Bai Familys Seventy-two Earthly Evil Formation is just a simplified version. It is far from the real seventy-two Earthly Evil Formation, but it is also extraordinary. It requires seventy-two Dao Masters to jointly perform. Who is it? How could Bai Family use such a formation to deal with?" The monks in Ancient Bird City were extremely surprised. Soon after, they found the Madman Chu who was facing the ancestor of the Bai family, and they couldn''t help being surprised. "This is the outsider that the ancestors of the Bai family came forward to protect, how come they are fighting now." "Hey, I know that the Bai family can''t do good deeds. I guess they are focusing on something on this person." "Let me go, the seven source powers and attributes are all different. Where does this monster come from? Immortal king?" Everyone''s imperial thoughts converged in the void, and after sensing the breath of Madman Chu, they couldn''t help but marvel. Within the White House. After Kuangren Chu made a sword against the formation, the ground around him exploded in an instant, but the place where he was the center was not damaged at all, it was like an inviolable absolute domain. Next to him, the little fox''s body was almost close to Madman Chu. He kept his words firmly in mind and dared not to stay away for half a step. "Kuangren Chu, you are able to withstand a blow from the Earth Demon Formation. This has surprised me, but I tell you that the blow just now is not the full force of the Earth Formation Formation!!" The ancestor of the Bai family sneered, and continued to spur the big formation, more terrifying power was being accumulated, and the entire ancient bird city was in turmoil. "That''s not the full strength of your big formation, but how do you know that this is my full strength?" Chu Madman chuckled lightly. In the next instant, the imperial energy on his body was boiling, and two streamers flew out, turning into two seals of proof! The seal of proof of Dharma emerged, and Madman Chus combat power rose to a level again. He screamed, and an emperors Dharma image appeared behind him. Thousands of golden sword qis rolled in the palm of Dhamma, and then turned into a golden sword shadow. , Cut out suddenly! Respect the emperor swordsmanship, the world is unique! ! Facing this source of power and the sword blessed by the Seal of Proving Method, the face of the ancestor of the Bai family changed drastically and his body trembled. "You still have hidden power?!" The ancestor of the Bai family screamed, then urged the power of the earth evil formation to the extreme, and slammed a punch at the golden sword shadow! The power of the seventy-two Bai family powerhouses exploded, slashing with the golden sword shadow emitted by the Chu Madman. Accompanied by an earth-shattering explosion, the entire Bai family almost completely collapsed, and the terrifying impact spread, and both the earth evil formation and the madman Chu were the first to bear the brunt. Madman Chu shielded the little fox behind him, and his imperial spirit flowed and turned into a shield to block the impact. UU reading www.uukanshu.com And the ones that could not be stopped were also stopped with a powerful body. But the ancestors of the Bai family and others didn''t have his ability. Under the strong impact, the entire earth evil formation violently fluctuated, and with a loud noise, the entire formation fell apart. The ancestors of the Bai family and others were backlashed by the formation, and they flew upside down one after another, and they almost turned into blood mist on the spot. "How can it be!!" "How deep is this guy''s strength?!" The ancestors of the Bai family felt incredible. He looked at Madman Chu who was unscathed, and a panic suddenly appeared in his heart. If this continues, the Bai family...will it perish? ! "No, the Bai family can''t be destroyed in my hands!" The ancestor of the Bai family''s face changed, and he roared away: "Sir, the Lord of the City, is this person who killed the Lord of the Young City and hasn''t done anything?!" He perceives it, and the Lord Guque and the others are gathering nearby. "This is a matter between you and outsiders. After you have resolved your matter, I will talk about my son''s matter." City Lord Gu Que coldly snorted. He had already made up his mind to sit on the sidelines and wait until Madman Chu and the Bai family were both injured. "It seems that this outsider has the upper hand. Perhaps we can use this human hand to destroy the Bai family. Then, I will kill this person again and avenge my son!" Ancient Sparrow City Lord said coldly. But the ancestor of the Bai family sank, watching Madman Chu approaching step by step, he gritted his teeth and said: "My Lord, this person has many treasures in the sky, fire and cave, kill him, the treasure is all yours!" "My Bai family is willing to help you, not only that, from now on, my Bai family will have no two minds about the city lord mansion, and will dedicate all the properties and heritage of the Bai family to the city lord mansion!!" The words of the ancestors of the Bai family caused an uproar among many spectators. Chapter 938： : Ancient Sparrow City Lord takes action, kill all enemies with 1 move All the properties and background of the Bai family are dedicated to the city lord mansion? I rely on! This ancestor of the Bai family was really driven to desperation! Even this condition can be promised. Everyone was amazed. And City Lord Guque was also bright when he heard that, even though the Bai family was destroyed, he could also return to the Bai family''s property. But it is difficult to take care of it. The existing property in the City Lord''s Mansion is already enough for him. But if you can control the lifeline of these industries and completely subdue the Bai family, it will be much more valuable than destroying a Bai family. I have to say that City Lord Guque was moved. Moreover, Madman Chu showed strong combat power. After the opponent destroyed the Bai family, could he really keep the opponent behind? far away. In a restaurant. All the monks noticed the movement of the Bai family, and were so shocked that they all ran out to watch. There was only an old man holding a wine jar and drinking. It was the sword crown of the past. He burped a wine and said, "The Bai family, you really provoke an incredible character." "As for Ancient Sparrow City Lord, heh, I hope you can make the right choice, otherwise it will be a nightmare waiting for you." "Well, since the Bai family has this sincerity, then I promise you that I will deal with the outsider who killed my son first!" City Lord Guque made a decision immediately. He looked at Madman Chu, with cold killing intent bursting into his eyes. A golden-yellow spear appeared in his hand, with Dao patterns intertwined on the spear, revealing an extremely domineering atmosphere. The power of the imaginary immortal also broke out! "The soldiers obey the orders and kill outsiders!!" The Lord of Ancient Bird City snorted coldly. "Kill, kill!!" The killing sound shook the sky, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers surrounded Chu Madman. "Also." Looking at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers surrounding him, the Madman Chu laughed without fear, "solve it all at once, and save trouble later." The blade in his hand deflected, and a sword slashed out boldly, the majestic sword aura pouring out like a torrent, rushing into the army. Suddenly, tens of thousands of soldiers turned into blood mist and exploded! Immediately afterwards, he took out the purple fairy bow again. When the bow was stretched, the emperor''s air flow revolved, and a wave of tyrannical celestial waves broke out. Suzaku hovered, and thousands of fire feathers swayed out like a torrential rain. Thousands of fire feathers and thousands of arrows! Another large group of soldiers fell! Not only that, this arrow of fire feathers is condensed from the Phoenix Fire. Wherever the Phoenix Fire goes, it burns the void and imperial energy. It instantly turns the surrounding area into a sea of ??flames. When the cultivation base is not high, it touches the Phoenix Fire and turns into ashes on the spot! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of soldiers suffered heavy casualties! However, the ancient bird city lord and several high-level generals have not even reacted, seeing this scene, their eyes are divided! ! These are all the elite troops of the City Lord''s Mansion, and they spent a lot of resources to cultivate this army. But now, he was slaughtered by the madman Chu! Their hearts are even bleeding. The monks around were also horrified. "It''s terrifying, this outsider is so terrifying, he actually controls this large-scale attack on the immortal method!" "Not only that, it is... the Phoenix Fire. The flame is suitable for mass destruction, not to mention the Supreme Phoenix Fire in the fire. With the arrow magic method, tusk, it is really surprising." "The city lord is probably going to be stunned." Just as the Mad Man Chu was massacre, City Lord Guque couldn''t sit still, and he held a spear and killed him. Not only that, but the high-level generals of the City Lord''s Mansion also moved. The ancestors of the Bai family were naturally not idle. He was forced by Madman Chu to the point where he is now. On the court, he can be said to hate Madman Chu most. He even hated the ancient sparrow city lord who had murderous hatred with the madman Chu. The Dao Master of the Bai Family, the Dao Master of the City Lord''s Mansion, plus the two imaginary immortals of the Bai Family''s ancestors and the City Lord, these forces attacked the Mad Man Chu together, their aura, overwhelming the world, shaking the world. The little fox behind Chu Kuangren was trembling with fright. "Don''t worry, I am here." Madman Chu''s voice rang in her ears. Amazingly, the fear in her heart was really dispelled a lot. All kinds of attacks roared in, the mighty power, and the madman Chu slowly closed his eyes in the face of such a scene. In an instant, the little fox seemed to feel the noisy attacks, howls, etc. all disappeared. At this moment, the world became extremely silent. The next moment. Madman Chu opened his eyes. They were a pair of eyes that didn''t seem to have any emotion, but showed infinite mighty power. Everything in the world held his breath at the moment he opened his eyes. As for the ancient bird city lord who attacked the Madman Chu, the ancestors of the Bai family and others felt as if they were feeling something, and their eyes gradually showed horror. They seemed to want to hide, but it was too late. "At the first thought, Wan Lai is silent!" An indifferent voice sounded without the slightest emotion. The madman Chus imperial energy and thought power exploded to the extreme at this moment. Not only that, the cold air of the immortal body and the fire of the divine phoenix are also integrated into this move. It is blessed by the power of the origin, the power of the heavens, and the seal of proof. The next eruption turned into circles of purple and red light waves spread out! When the light waves pass, the heaven and the earth are pale, the sun and the moon are dark! The universe is turbulent, Xuanhuang subverted! Even the Taoist master appeared fragile under this attack, after being touched by the light wave, it was easily crushed into blood mist and exploded! The Taoist is like this, let alone other people? The children of the Bai family, the soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion, countless people fell one after another under this purple light wave, and their lives seemed extremely small at this moment! "no no" Bai Yeyue, the fairy species of the Bai family, looked at the purple-red light wave approaching, and tried her best to resist, taking out all kinds of life-saving things. But it still has no use. After the light wave passed, Bai Yeyue, like everyone else, turned into a cloud of blood. In the face of this power, there is no difference between the fairy seed and the grass mustard. The purple light wave only raged for a few breaths, but these few breaths made countless people feel like a century. so horrible! That power shocked everyone! Today''s White House has completely disappeared. Hundreds of thousands of troops and the Bai family''s children were all gone, and there was not even a more complete skeleton. Under that power, most of them turned directly into blood mist. There was only a strong smell of blood in the air. And in that **** mist, dressed in white clothes like snow, standing peerlessly, even in purgatory, it still looks extremely refined. "Monster, UU reading www.uukanshu.com monster..." "How could there be a fairy like you...Could it be that you have already started to become a fairy road?!!!" Among the stumped limbs, the two virtual immortals of City Lord Guque and the ancestor of the Bai family still breathed, looking at Madman Chu in horror. They have been scared almost crazy. So many masters were destroyed by Madman Chu! ! If the other party is a fairy, that''s okay, but the other party is just a fairy seed, a young fairy seed! ! "How is it possible? Why? Monster?" Hearing the words of the two, Madman Chu reduced the power of Heaven''s Dao and chuckled, "Looking at the sky from the bottom of the well, how can you see Tianwei? Let alone the sky outside the sky!" With a wave of his sleeve, the golden red phoenix fire roared out, instantly burning the **** qi present. The ancient bird city lord and the ancestors of the Bai family were also swallowed by Huang Huo, and they fell completely in a short while. Chapter 939： : Sword crown as a follower, 0 lotus sword intent Ancient Bird City Lord''s Mansion, Bai Family. The two major forces joined forces to deal with the Mad Man of Chu, but the Mad Man of Chu swept the audience with one move. So far, the two major forces have turned into nothing. It is foreseeable that there will be a storm of power seizure in the ancient bird city, and all major forces will fight for the dominance of the ancient bird city, but all this has nothing to do with the madman Chu. He searched the Bai''s house, found some treasures, and left. Along the way, people from countless forces dare not stop. "This outsider is terrible." "It''s just that, although this person is strong, the noise he made this time is not small, and the people of the holy city will not let him go." "In the Qinglan Immortal Realm, few people have been able to offend the holy city and live unscathed. This person is afraid that he will face endless chasing. Even if he is a fairy king, he will die, unless he can find a powerful Backing, such as those immortal-level Taoism..." Everyone talked a lot. Madman Chu did not pay attention to these. He took the little fox to a restaurant in Guquecheng. Many of the diners in the restaurant ran away when he arrived, for fear that they would suffer from any relationship with him. Only the sword crown was beside him, and no one was drinking. Since Madman Chu had left a billion souls in this restaurant before, the sword crown was no longer driven when he came in to drink. Of course, there is no good face to him. "Little friend, you are making a lot of noise this time. As an outsider, kill the city lord. The holy city will not let you go." In the Qinglan Immortal Realm, one hundred and eight cities are linked together, and the most powerful one is the holy city. The holy city governs the remaining one hundred and seven cities. Although they don''t usually interfere with the affairs of other cities, Madman Chu killed the city lord as an outsider. They couldn''t ignore such things. After all, this is already a provocation against the Holy City. "It doesn''t matter, let them come." Madman Chu said lightly, not caring about the threat of the holy city. "My little friend, there are immortals in the holy city. Although they rarely take action on weekdays, they are really anxious. Immortal shots. You cant kill you, but you cant kill you. I advise you to find a fairy-level Taoist lineage to join in. Take shelter." Jian Guan nodded Madman Chu. Joining other orthodox traditions is also one of the important reasons why many outsiders, Tianjiao, are able to rise in the fairy world. "I can introduce one to you, but I hope that after you go, you don''t mention me here." Jian Guan hesitated for a while and then said again. "Sword Crown''s old practice of Taoism, Longyin Sword Sect?" The madman of Chu''s expression moved. The Dragon Yin Sword Sect, one of the fairy-level Taoism in the Qinglan Immortal Realm, its monks are good at kendo. The sword crown is from this tradition. "Yes, I can introduce you, but I hope you don''t expose me here. I don''t want to see them now." Sword Crown''s eyes showed depression. In the past, the sword crown was such a magnificent person who suppressed an era, but now, it has become a waste drunkard. He has no face to face the fellow practitioners of the past. Madman Chu saw through the idea of ??the sword crown, but he was also surprised that the other party was willing to introduce himself to the Dragon Sword Sect at the risk of being found out for himself, which made him firmer in his mind. "Sword Crown, there is no need to introduce me to the Dragon Yin Sword Sect. I now ask you if you are willing to follow me." Madman Chu asked lightly. Hearing his words, Jian Guan''s eyes condensed. If anyone had such a problem in the past, he would have cut it with a sword. The sword crown, the figure standing on top of kendo, is an immortal! In the Qinglan fairy world, who is worthy of his following? ! Not to mention, a young fairy who is not even a fairy. It''s just that he is a useless person now, even if he is angry, it won''t help. He looked at Madman Chu and said, "It''s just a useless person, it''s of no value to you, little friend, how can you follow?!" "If you say, I can get you back to the top?" Madman Chu said lightly. And his words were tantamount to a shock of thunder, making Jian Guan couldn''t help but shake his body, staring at Madman Chu in disbelief. Then he smiled bitterly, "Little friend, why bother looking for me to find happiness? I have been a famous doctor all over the world, but even Chunfengzi, who is known as the master doctor, can''t do anything about my injury." If it weren''t really discouraged, how could the dignified sword crown be willing to degenerate, and be a trash drunkard in this little ancient city. "Don''t compare me to other people." Madman Chu gently raised his hand, and saw the water vapor condensed on his fingertips, turning into a few water needles, and instantly plunged into the sword crown. He guided the water vapor, circling a few times in the sword crown, then came to the injury, and the water vapor was injected into it. Jian Guan''s face changed. He felt that his injury had eased somewhat. "This, how is this possible!" You know, even the master doctor in his mouth couldn''t do such a thing, but the Madman Chu in front of him did it easily. At this moment, his eyes burst with unprecedented hope, and he looked at Madman Chu, "Can you really heal me?" "can!" Madman Chu nodded slightly, his voice was not loud, but he was extremely firm. Maybe it won''t work without getting the Qingnang Tianshu. But after getting the Qingnang Tianshu, Madman Chu only needs to study slowly, and with his understanding, it will not take long to become a medical immortal. At that time, the injury on the sword crown can be completely cured. After getting the assurance, Jianguan pondered for a while, and then he took a deep breath and knelt in front of Madman Chu, "If you can really heal my injury, then I will follow you." No one wants to be a waste all the time. Especially the sword crown, which was once the pinnacle of an immortal. Over the years, he seemed to be drunk, but his heart was more painful than anyone else. He even wanted to commit suicide several times. But now, the appearance of Madman Chu gave him the hope of returning to the top, and he wanted to catch it at any cost. "Very well, first go and put on clean clothes. I don''t want to be embarrassed when I am dressed so sloppy and full of alcohol." Madman Chu said lightly. Jian Guan laughed dryly after hearing the words. After a while. The sword crown changed into a clean gray robe, and after finishing his appearance, he reappeared in front of Madman Chu. Gray robe, black hair, and white temples, the sword crown now looks a lot more energetic. Although there are some wrinkles on his face, his facial features are faintly visible as a rare beautiful man in his youth. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "This looks much pleasing to the eye." Madman Chu nodded in satisfaction. "The son is in order to heal his wounds, I have no intention of repaying it. I have a fairy law here called Qianlian Jianyi, please accept it." The sword crown paid more respect to Chu Madman''s name, and then took out a white jade slip and handed it to Chu Madman. This is the magic trick he has compiled in the past few days. Madman Chu was slightly surprised when he saw this, "I will not wait for me to heal your injury before giving it to you, but give it to me now?" "I originally planned to choose the son as my inheritor. Give it now and give it later. There is little difference." Jian Guan said. "Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, the fascinating knowledge created by the sword crown in the past is a bit interesting, then I will accept it." Madman Chu did not refuse either. Chapter 940： : The late Lord of Heaven, the origin of the sword, the law enforcer of the holy city Madman Chu was conquering the sword crown, and after obtaining the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, he did not leave the ancient bird city immediately, but found a place to live. And that location is...The City Lord''s Mansion! All the people in Ancient Sparrow City were dumbfounded. After killing the city lord, he didn''t leave immediately, but instead lived in the city lord''s mansion. What happened? ! Is this provoking the holy city, isn''t it provocative enough? ! "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant." "Kill the city lord, don''t leave immediately, but dare to live in the city lord mansion. Are you afraid that the holy city law enforcers will come? It''s crazy." "This guy is too arrogant." Madman Chu didn''t care about the ups and downs outside the City Lord''s Mansion. At this time, he was practicing in seclusion in the City Lord''s Mansion. The purpose of this retreat is twofold. One is the resources obtained by refining and refining in Tianhuo Cave. The second is to comprehend the fairy law. In the Bai family, in the city lord''s mansion, he obtained some immortal techniques, besides, there is also the immortal technique created by the sword crown, Qianlian Sword Intent! About ten days later. Madman Chu has finished refining most of the treasures obtained in the Heavenly Fire Caverns one by one, and the cultivation base has also been upgraded to the late stage of the Lord of Heaven. The next step is to comprehend all kinds of immortal methods. There have been many immortal methods for the Kuang people of Chu, and even created two kinds of them. They are familiar with the immortal methods. Now, he is not trying to use it anymore. But to be able to comprehend the power of the source from the fairy law. However, the immortal law obtained from the city lord''s mansion and the Bai family didn''t know if the level was not enough, and it didn''t let him successfully understand the origin. He put the goal on the last kind, Qianlian Jianyi. "This sword crown created the immortal law, which is much stronger than the immortal law of the Bai family, the city lord''s mansion. According to rumors, the immortal law corresponds to the immortal, and is divided into the general immortal law, earth immortal law, heavenly immortal law, and true immortal law... " "Most of the things I have enlightened before are the Pu Xian Fa, but the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent has probably already touched the level of the Earth Immortal Fa." "Earth Immortal, the second state of Immortal Dao, are there many in the Qinglan Immortal Realm?" Madman Chu murmured, as if thinking. But after thinking about this question for a while, he ignored it, and wholeheartedly began to comprehend the Qianlian sword intent in his hand. This immortal technique is a sword-doing immortal technique, even more advanced than the emperor sword art that the madman Chu now possesses. Not only that, but the Emperor Sword Art is not a complete kendo technique. And Thousand Lotus Sword Intent is an extremely pure kendo magic! Based on this immortal method, combined with the nine-aperture exquisite sword heart he possessed, the madman of Chu quickly realized the eighth origin, the origin of the sword! Inside the city lord''s mansion. Jianguan and the little fox stay in a courtyard. The sword crown was holding a jug of wine in his hand, sipping mouthfuls one by one, while on the other side, the little fox was fooling around with flowers and plants. "Why doesn''t the boss still get out." The little fox yawned and said, she had already refined the remnant pill, and now she had broken through to the realm of the master of the road. "Although I can''t use my cultivation base, my perception is still there. I can feel that the son''s aura is constantly increasing. I also felt the fluctuations of the fairy law two days ago. The son is now comprehending the fairy law." Jian Guan smiled faintly. And it was his Qianlian Sword Intent that comprehended. "How long will it take to leave the customs?" "It will take several years to say it. After all, my Qianlian sword intent is not so easy to comprehend." Jian Guan said lightly. He doesn''t deny the talent of Madman Chu, but he is also extremely confident of his own thousand lotus sword intent. In this Qinglan fairy world, his thousand lotus sword intent is definitely one of the top methods of attacking immortals. "Huh, not good!" Suddenly, Jian Guan''s face changed slightly. Looking into the distance, he sensed that several extremely powerful auras were approaching the City Lord''s Mansion, and he seemed to be holding hostility. "Is the law enforcer of the holy city coming?" Sword Crown said solemnly. Not only the sword crown, but the rest of the experts in the ancient bird city have also sensed these sudden and powerful auras. Everyone looked at the streamer in the sky and talked a lot. "It''s so scary, it''s the holy city law enforcers who are here." "The direction they are going is... the City Lord''s Mansion!" "Sure enough, they were staring at Madman Chu." Inside the city lord''s mansion. The sword crown, the little fox is waiting. "Little fox, you''d better find a place to hide. People here are not something you can handle." Jian Guan said lightly. "Aren''t you scrapped? Then can you handle it?" "Uh" The corner of Jianguan''s mouth twitched twice. Although what the little fox said was true, it was so direct and hurtful. "Anyway, I have a way to delay it." Jian Guan said lightly. After a while. Several streamers came to the sky above the city lord''s mansion. There were three people in total, and each of them was wearing golden armor. Each one is a virtual fairy! These three are the law enforcers of the Holy City! "According to the intelligence, the outsider who killed the ancient sparrow city lord now lives in this city lord''s mansion, huh, it''s really arrogant." "This is the first time I have seen such a bold outsider." "Not bad." The expressions of the three Xuxians were cold. Suddenly, they saw the sword crown and the little fox in the courtyard. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are other people in this city lord''s mansion, are they with that outsider?" "Resolve it together." A law enforcement officer said indifferently, and casually set the fate of the sword crown and the little fox. "Ah" At this moment, a soft laugh sounded. I saw the sword crown carrying the hip flask, and said lightly: "Several law enforcers in the holy city, so majestic." "Who are you?" Seeing that Jian Guan was not afraid of them, a law enforcement officer asked unexpectedly. And an old man on the side stared at the sword crown for a few times, and then, as if thinking of something, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he quickly dropped to the ground and said respectfully: "I don''t know where the sword crown is here. I was offended." The other two law enforcement officers took a breath after hearing this. Sword crown? ! It was a sword crown! The sword crown, one of the seven crowns of the Qinglan fairy world! Everyone couldn''t help feeling shocked. According to legend, how could the sword crown suddenly appear here after disappearing for many years? ! "The person you are going to kill, I will protect you, you can leave." Jian Guan said lightly. Several law enforcement officers looked at each other and hesitated. "Master Sword Crown wants to protect this person, of course, but I have heard that the Lord''s thousand lotus sword intent is unparalleled in the world, and he is also a sword repairer. He has been fascinated for a long time, and I would like to ask you to give me some advice." The old man who had recognized the sword crown flashed his eyes, and UU read www.uukanshu.com immediately said. He took out a sword, raised his hand to cut out a sword gas. Sword Qi is like a flood, cutting towards the sword crown. In a crash, the sword crown was repelled by a sword, spitting out a mouthful of blood. When the other two saw this, they were a little surprised. "This is the sword crown?" "fake?" The old man with the sword smiled, "I have heard from the city lord that Lord Sword Crest suffered heavy injuries in a battle with Sword Crest many years ago, and he has already become a useless person. It seems that this is the case." "If it hadn''t been for the deceitful old man with the sword crown, how could I have been defeated in his hands, hum!" Jian Guan hummed coldly, and when he raised the sword crown, there was a complex color in his eyes, with hatred and nostalgia. It seems that when I think of the knife crown, I think of other people. Chapter 941： : 0 Lotus sword intent to cut the virtual immortal, ancient battlefield "The winner and the loser, now no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that you lost to the sword crown. I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected gains when you came to kill outsiders this time. Kill the sword crown. I dare not think about it." The old law enforcer grinned. "If I were in his heyday, one sword could kill hundreds of you!" Jian Guan coldly snorted. His heart was a little aggrieved. Thinking of him with a majestic sword crown, how graceful he used to be. One sword slashed a thousand dragons, broke hundreds of cities, and stood on the top of the sword. But now, he is so insulted by law enforcement officers who are not immortals. It is hateful. "Haha, sword crown, take your life!" The old man laughed and started to do it. But at this moment. Not far away, within a house, a sharp sword burst out, turning into a terrifying purple sword shadow, hanging high in the sky. The horrible sword pressure caused the pupils of several law enforcement officers to shrink sharply, as if they were facing an enemy, staring at the house under the sword shadow. "Whose life do you want?" An indifferent voice sounded. The sword shadow disappeared. With a creak, the door opened. A figure dressed in a white long-sleeved robe walked out. His white clothes were peerless, his face was handsome, and there was a sense of detachment in his gestures. He walked out step by step, every step he took, under his feet, there was a purple lotus blooming with pure sword energy. Growing lotus every step! This shocked many monks who were concerned about the City Lord''s Mansion. "Sword energy becomes a lotus? Is this... Qianlian sword intent!" "The fame of the sword crown in the past?!" "Is this person the inheritor of the sword crown?" "It is possible, otherwise why would the sword crown protect him." Everyone was shocked. Jian Guan himself was even more shocked. The Qianlian Sword Intent was created by him, and he gave it to Madman Chu, but in his opinion, Madman Chu would take at least ten years to master this immortal law, and it would even take a hundred years to complete it. But now, he could see that the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent that Madman Chu had mastered had been fulfilled. Regardless of his cultivation base, he was no worse than him. This is only a few days! This learning ability, this savvy, is too abnormal! Are they still human? ! "You just said, whose life is to be killed?" Madman Chu asked again. "To your life!" The old law enforcer gave a cold snort, and then his figure flashed, and he slew towards Chu Madman, slashed the long sword, and the sharp sword light roared out. Madman Chu looked calm and slowly raised his hand. Immediately afterwards, the imperial qi in the body rolled out like a storm, turning into a purple sword light, and where the sword light passed, purple lotus blooms. Qianlian Jianyi! ! boom! ! The two sword lights collided! The result turned out to be that the Thousand Lotus Sword is like a broken bamboo! The sword light from the old man was easily torn like thin paper, and the sword light of Qianlian''s sword intent fell on him suddenly, tearing him in half. One sword, cut the Xuxian! When the other two law enforcement officers saw this scene, their pupils shrank. "how come?!" "This person''s strength is stronger than the intelligence information!" Not just law enforcement. The rest of the monks in the ancient bird city were also stunned. It has only been a few days, this guy has made progress again. And the progress is not even a little bit. This guy is terrible! "Even the fairy king, it''s too scary." Some monks couldn''t help but swallowed. The sword crown is also staggering. Although his cultivation level is no longer available, his perception is still there. From the madman Chu''s thousand lotus sword intent, he perceives the power of the source. "In a few days, he not only completely mastered the Qianlian sword intent, but also mastered the origin of a sword?!" "My son''s understanding is so terrifying!" Jian Guan couldn''t help exclaiming. "go!" The other two virtual immortal law enforcement officers knew that they were not the opponents of Madman Chu, and immediately had no intention of being an enemy, and they wanted to flee. But before they could take a few steps, purple lotus flowers floated in the void, and the horror sword intent had completely locked them! "Want to go, where to go?" "There is only one dead end you can go!" Madman Chu''s cold voice sounded. The purple lotus floating around suddenly shot towards the two imaginary immortals, and each lotus was a terrifying sword aura. In a short while, the two virtual immortals were completely strangled by Jian Qi! Raise your hand to kill the Xuxian! Such combat power completely silenced everyone present. Madman Chu raised his hand and fetched a few virtual celestial universe rings. When Di Nian moved, he found a lot of spiritual essence inside. There are a few fairy crystals. "The law enforcers in the holy city are so poor? Can the holy city not be able to pay?" Chu Kuangren curled his lips, a little disgusted. Beside, Jian Guan''s mouth twitched twice. Are law enforcement poor? That is the quintessence of tens of billions of billions of souls. It can only be said that the current Madman of Chu is too rich. He has gained most of the treasures of Tianhuo Dongtian, and the wealth of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Bai Family has also been gained by him. In addition to the Battle of Zixing, he does not know how much he has benefited from it. Although he used most of the sky stars for development, his current wealth, even the immortal, may not be comparable. "Well, this ancient bird city is tired of waiting, it''s time to leave." Madman Chu said. It''s just that, even though he left, the turmoil he made did not stop, and his name began to spread in the Qinglan Immortal Realm. After all, every king of the fairy species has attracted much attention. Not to mention, a foreign immortal king. In addition, the Madman Chu was still in a short period of time, one after another offending the gods, fire and Mingjiao, the two major forces of the holy city, and also beheading the virtual immortals one after another... It is difficult for the forces in the fairy world to not pay attention. "A foreign immortal king who made such a big disturbance, this guy, acted too unscrupulously and lived a long time ago." "Perhaps, this person should find an immortal order to join." "I heard that this person will have a thousand lotus sword intent, and the sword crown has appeared next to this person. What is the relationship between them?" "Anyway, this person is worth noting." And just as the madman Chu''s reputation began to spread in the Qinglan Immortal Realm, another major event also appeared. Qinglan fairy world. Somewhere in the ordinary mountains. And just today, a large amount of gray mist suddenly spewed out from the depths of the mountains, and it spread out in a short while. But in the place covered by the fog, there was a shocking scene of dilapidation, broken weapons, scattered bones, and the howling wind seemed to be mixed with the howling of resentful spirits. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com is like the land of the fallen gods. ! ! As soon as this strange place appeared, all the powers of the entire Qinglan Immortal Realm were feeling, and they looked far away. "This breath is... the ancient battlefield!!" "Damn! Immortal ancient battlefield has actually appeared. Now, all the avenues in the Qinglan Immortal Realm will be unable to sit still." "I''m afraid, those immortals will also act." "The battle of ancient immortals, the great battle that led to the fragmentation of the ancient and complete world of immortals, now that a corner of the battlefield of this battle has emerged, there must be a huge opportunity in it, and no one can be unwilling. "If it is possible, maybe we can find out the reason for the outbreak of the Great Immortal Great War, and get in touch with the oldest secret of the Immortal Realm!" The appearance of the ancient battlefield made the entire Qinglan Immortal Realm unable to sit still, and each immortal-level Taoist system all moved. The monks from all over are also rushing to the ancient battlefield. Chapter 942： : Reactions from all sides, 12 kings of the fairy world, demon atmosphere The emergence of the ancient battlefield has made all Taoisms move. Immortal realm, Shenhuo Mingjiao. In a cave, three flames of different colors suddenly roared out, there were red fire, blue fire, and black fire. And a kind of flame represents a kind of sacred fire on the sacred fire list. The entire Shenhuo Mingjiao was shocked. "It''s the Scarlet Blood God Flame, the Sea Sky Crystal Fire, the Yin Minghuo! It''s the Son of God, it''s the Son of God who has left the gate!!" "Master Shenzi has been in retreat for ten years and finally left." All the Shenhuo Mingjiao followers who saw this scene were overjoyed, looking at the source of the flame, there was a fanatical color in their eyes. In the Shenhuo Mingjiao, only one person has three types of Shenhuo on the Shenhuo list at the same time. That is the first **** child of the Shenhuo Mingjiao, Huo Shenhuang, and one of the few fairy kings in the Qinglan fairy world! In the flame cave sky, a stalwart man walked out, surrounded by divine fire, his aura was so strong that he disturbed the aura of heaven and earth. His eyes were like torches, looking into the distance, "This strange aura is an ancient battlefield rumored to be, has the ancient battlefield appeared yet?!" "interesting!" There was a strange color in his eyes. Somewhere in the mysterious place full of huge phoenix trees, several groups of figures shrouded in golden red flames are communicating. These figures, vaguely visible with gorgeous wings, are not like human monks. "The ancient battlefield was born, what do you think?" "Even this kind of place has been born. It seems that we can''t escape the world anymore. Let the Feng Zihuang Girl experience it." "Alright, as for the New Phoenix Girl, she has the pure blood of the Divine Phoenix in her body. She is awakening, so she won''t bother her for the time being." "In addition, I heard that an outsider was able to use Phoenix Fire recently. This matter must be investigated and Fengzi can contact him. If this person is harmful to my Phoenix Clan, kill it on the spot!" "understand" Soon after, the gorgeous phoenix and phoenix flew out of Wutongyuan. And on an island in the sea of ??immortality. There was also the sound of dragon chants echoing. Then, the two mighty dragons soared out of the island. this day. Phoenix out of parasol trees! Dragon out of the ocean! It means that the beast has entered the world! In a huge giant city. A young man wearing silver armor and holding a long spear shone bright in his eyes, "The birth of the ancient battlefield will mean that the immortals have gathered. Perhaps, I can find an opponent for my blood-drinking gun!" The blood-colored spear in the young man''s hand trembled slightly, and a boundless and fierce aura suddenly gushed out from it. "No trace, although you have done your best to be a true teacher, but you must know that there are people outside of you. Don''t be arrogant and complacent." Next to the silver armored man, a man stood with his hand holding his hand, his body was filled with celestial glory, and his aura was extraordinary. This person, the Lord of the Holy City, one of the seven crowns, the gun crown! "Yes, Master." The young man said lightly, but there was a hint of disapproval in his eyes, "By the way, I heard that the lord of the ancient bird city under the holy city was recently killed by an outside god. Is this true?" "Well, it''s true." "Well, I hope I can meet this person when I go to the ancient battlefield this time. I will pick off his head and promote the power of my holy city!" "In today''s Qinglan fairy world, there are twelve kings in the younger generation, referring to the twelve fairy kings!" In an empty mountain range. The madman of Chu held the Qingsang Heavenly Book in his left hand, and according to the instructions of the Heavenly Book, his right hand condensed water and gas into a needle, which was healing the sword crown. And Jian Guan was talking about some things about Qinglan Immortal Realm. "This includes the Huoshen Huang of the Shenhuo Mingjiao, Wu Wuji, the personal disciple of the Lord of the Holy City, and the Young Master Sword Master of the Burial Jianhai..." When talking about Burying Jianhai, a cold color flashed across Jianguan''s eyes. The madman of Chu frowned slightly, "Heal your wounds and calm your mind." "Yes, son." The sword crown nodded and gradually returned to calm. "Buried Jianhai? It sounds like a kendo force, why is this young master called the king of swords?" Madman Chu asked curiously. "The son does not know that the monks who buried Jianhai are not sword repairs, but sword repairs, burial swords, burial swords, and swords! Their practice purpose is to prove that the sword is above the sword!" "And the Lord of Burial Sword Sea is the most powerful monk in the swordsmanship of the Qinglan Immortal Realm today, an immortal...sword crown!!" The madman of Chu shook his head and said: "The weapons of the world are mostly born for wounding and killing people. The essence is no different, let alone the difference between high and low. The purpose of Buried Jianhai''s practice is simply boring." "The son is absolutely right." "The twelve kings of the immortal world, are there only twelve immortal kings in this world?" Chu Madman asked again. "Not only that, these twelve kings are just twelve immortal kings that are well-known, and there are more or less some immortal kings hidden by various avenues, such as Wutong Mountain and Shenlong Island, which are always hidden from the world. They must be more than one fairy king." "Oh, there is a beast race in Qinglan Immortal Realm?" "Yes, it''s just that although they are sacred beasts, it is rumored that their bloodline is only thin among sacred beasts. Even so, they are still sacred beasts. They cannot be underestimated. They can be said to be one of the most powerful forces in the Qinglan fairy world. Now." Jian Guan said. "Among the outsiders, is there a fairy king?" Madman Chu asked with a look. "It used to be, but outsiders are suppressed by the aborigines and it is difficult to develop. Most of them are attached to the great traditions, but because of the status of outsiders, they will be more or less rejected. Only one of the twelve kings is Duguyu The foreign ones are now attached to Linghuang Mountain." Jian Guan thought for a while, and then said: "These are the intelligence of the previous years. Recently, the Qinglan Immortal Realm has manifested outside, and a group of outsiders have poured in. Among these outsiders, except for the son. , Whether there is a new fairy king, this is not clear. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com" "understood." Madman Chu collected the water vapor in the sword crown, "It seems that the immortal ancient battlefield will be more interesting than Tianhuo Dongtian." Beside, Jian Guan sensed the injuries in his body. Compared to before, he is much better, and now he can use a bit of strength, which makes him more desperate towards Madman Chu. "With a few more treatments, the injury in your body will be almost healed." Madman Chu said with a glance at him. "Thank you, son." "Big guy, big guy, I found a restriction in front, will there be any treasures in there?" At this moment, the little fox ran over and said. Madman Chu was also a little interested when he heard the words, "Go and see." The little fox led Madman Chu with a sword crown to the front of a cave. This cave seemed ordinary, but inside it was densely packed with powerful restrictions. Once it entered, it would be subject to fierce attacks. "This prohibition is not natural, and it is an artificial prohibition, and there are people in this cave... well, no, this breath is a monster." "The breath is disordered, it seems to be hurt, forget it, this matter has nothing to do with us, let''s leave." Chu Madman said. And just as they were about to leave, a few golden streams of light suddenly swept over in the distance and fell around the cave. A burst of tyrannical killing intent immediately enveloped Madman Chu, the little fox, and the sword crown. Chapter 943： : Alien Qingluan, without 3000 circles, no reincarnation The golden streamer came to the sky above the Madman Chu. Each of these people was wearing a standard armor and a cloak. The cloak was also embroidered with a golden three-legged bird, which was extremely majestic. And seeing these people, Jian Guan''s face changed slightly. "This is the Golden Crow Guard of the Supreme Demon Court!" "The Demon Garden Golden Crow Guard?" Kuangren Chu frowned slightly. These days, he already knew some of the power distribution in the Qinglan Immortal Realm. He had heard of the name Supreme Demon Court. This is a top orthodoxy of Yaozu. It can even be said that besides Wutong Mountain and Shenlong Island, the most powerful monster race, except for the inevitable sacred beast race. "Yes, Demon Court Golden Crow Guard, this is the most important unit of Demon Court. It is said that it only obeys the orders of the Lord of Demon Court and a few princes of Demon Court. As for other demon tribes, they cannot be sent." Jian Guang''s eyes were rather solemn. In other words, whenever the Golden Crow Guard appeared, it would definitely be involved with the Demon Court Royal Family. "Interestingly, the Demon Garden Golden Crow Guard came here to capture a demon race. Is there anything special about this demon race?" Crazy Chu''s eyes showed a different color. At this time, the Golden Wuwei also discovered the Madman Chu. "Human race?" "That demon''s breath disappears here, and it should be hiding in this cave, but how many human races are there?" A Golden Crowwei''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "This demon is very involved, and you can''t let others know. Kill these people together." "Well, judging from the aura, the young man is a god, and the little demon and the old man are not to be feared." Several Golden Wuwei exchanged a few words. And their coercion shrouded all around from beginning to end, not giving Madman Chu a chance to leave. In words, the fate of the Chu Madman has been determined. "Human, appearing here, it can only be considered bad luck for you, take it to death!" A Golden Crow Guard suddenly shot. With a big hand, a powerful demon energy burst out, turning into a big golden hand, pressing towards the Madman Chu. "presumptuous." Madman Chu gave a cold cry, then blasted a punch. The physical strength and imperial qi exploded at the same time, smashing the golden big hand abruptly, and the majestic strength rolled out, falling on the golden Crow Guard''s body, smashing the armor on his body, and vomiting blood. "what?!" "This strength is absolutely extraordinary, and his age is not very high. Is it possible that he is not a fairy king?" "Not good, careless." The expressions of several Golden Wuwei suddenly changed. "Shoot together!" The headed Golden Crow Guard roared, then turned into a huge black goshawk, and grabbed it towards Madman Chu. The eagle''s claws grabbed it, as if to tear the void and scratch the stars. "court death." Madman Chu looked cold. He didn''t want to intervene in the demon court''s affairs, but the demon court''s behavior was too domineering, and because they passed by, they would kill them. Then he had no choice but to kill or kill! ! Facing the attacking goshawk, Madman Chu raised his hand and blasted out. The power of his flesh and imperial energy exploded at the same time, shattering the claws of the goshawk, and the powerful force made the goshawk nearly collapse. The other Golden Wuwei also rushed in front of Madman Chu. All kinds of fairy methods, the mystery blasted out directly. Madman Chu stood on the spot, his figure motionless like a mountain, a golden red phoenix cremation between his hands raised up and spreading out. In a crash, several Golden Crow Guards were directly lifted off by the fire waves! "Huang Huo, this is Huang Huo!" "How can this guy master the flames of the phoenix? Is he a phoenix beast? No, this breath is obviously a human race." Several Golden Wuwei stared at Madman Chu in surprise. However, one person thought thoughtfully in his eyes, "It is said that a human who has mastered the Phoenix Fire recently came out, called the Madman Chu, and killed several law enforcement officers in the holy city. It seems that that person is you." "Oh, it seems that the reputation has reached the demon court." The corner of Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. Hearing his words, Golden Crowwei snorted coldly, "Although you are the King of the Immortal Seed, you are only an outsider after all. You have offended the Holy City. Do you still want to fight against my Demon Court?!" "Why not?" Madman Chu did not care. "Outsiders, arrogant!" Several Golden Crow Guards have transformed into the monster body, without exception, they are all kinds of powerful flying monsters, with eagles, falcons, and pens. Madman Chu smiled, "Why, is it that the prerequisite for being selected for the Golden Wuwei is to have wings? Then you just don''t call the Golden Wuwei, add some water, and change your name to Bird Guard." "court death!!" The Golden Crow Guard was furious, and the evil spirit instantly enveloped the world. "Forget it, I won''t play with you." Madman Chu shook his head. Seeing him, a tyrannical imperial energy and thought power were circulating, and then turned into a purple light wave and spread out. At the first thought, heaven and earth fall! Suddenly, one by one, the Golden Wuwei turned into powder in panic. "To the effect, I should save a few for grilling chicken wings." Madman Chu said annoyedly. Next to him, the little fox shrank his neck. The boss is so cruel! Beside, Jianguan was a little worried. The son had already offended the holy city, but now he offended the Supreme Demon Court... By the way, there is also the Shenhuo Mingjiao. In addition, if it has something to do with himself, Burying Jianhai will not easily let him go... Thinking of this, Jian Guan inevitably got a headache. An outsider who has offended so many immortal-level orthodoxy, this is probably the most arrogant outsider in the history of the Qinglan fairy world. "No, I have to restore my strength as soon as possible. Only the sword crown in the heyday can protect the son." Jian Guan made a secret decision in his heart. This time, he wasn''t just for himself. There is also Chu Madman! "You have been watching for so long, so you should come out." Madman Chu said lightly. I saw a shadow slowly walked out of the cave. This is a woman in a long cyan dress, with a rugged body, black hair and waist, skin is like fat, delicate features. Especially this woman''s eyes are glaze-colored, like a pair of jade, crystal clear, and there is a mole under the eyebrows, which not only does not destroy the overall beauty, but also adds a touch of charm. Beauty is beautiful. But Madman Chu didn''t have the slightest heart. The All-Knowing Spirit opened, glanced over, and began to analyze. "Oh, Alien Qingluan?" Madman Chu was slightly surprised. According to the rumors, Qingluan is a heterogeneous from the phoenix mutation. It is very rare. Just like the moonlight fox, the moonlight fox is a heterogeneous mutation from the divine beast nine-tailed sky fox, possessing extraordinary supernatural powers. And Qingluan''s supernatural powers are, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Qingluan''s Eye. This supernatural power can shine through the illusion, see the real thing, and even see a person''s past and future. It is very powerful. Qing Luan was startled, but he didn''t expect Madman Chu to see her real body in a glance, and she was also looking at Madman Chu with magical powers. It doesn''t matter whether it doesn''t matter. At a glance, she was struck by lightning! nothingness! There is nothingness in front of me! Fate is nothingness, nothingness in the past, nothingness in the future... Even now, there is nothingness! ! It seems that the person in front of you is above everything else! Do not exist in the three thousand worlds, do not enter the cycle of reincarnation! Chapter 944： ：The origin of Qingluan, the mirror of Qingluan, the origin of terror Qing Luan was confused. Fate is nothing! Beyond everything, not in the Three Thousand Realms, not in the Great Reincarnation? ! What the **** is this! Even the immortal''s fate is definitely not like this. What is the human being in front of him? ! Qing Luan was completely confused. "Enough to see, what do you see?" Madman Chu asked curiously. "I offended." Qing Luan quickly lowered her head, and said with trepidation, she was 100% sure that the man in front of her could never provoke! This is definitely one of the taboos in this world! Qing Luan is born with magical powers, can sense the universe, knowing that there are some terrifying taboos in this world. Those who exist, even the strongest immortal must be extremely jealous. obviously. The existence of the emptiness of fate is the existence of taboo, even if it is not now, it is likely to become taboo in the future. She was already thinking about something in her heart. "I said, should I kill you?" At this moment, Madman Chu''s voice rang in her ears. Hearing this, Qing Luan''s pupils shrank sharply, and there was a trace of panic in her jade-like eyes, kill her? ! "My son, what did I do wrong?" "Look, I just killed several Golden Crow Guards in the Supreme Demon Court. You have witnessed everything. Should I kill you?" Madman Chu had killing intent circulating in his eyes. It seems that he is really considering killing Qingluan. "Young Master, please rest assured, I will keep the secret, and I have an enemy with the Supreme Demon Court, it is impossible to find them." Qing Luan said quickly. "Oh, it turns out that you have a grudge with them. That would be better. I will arrest you and send it to the Supreme Demon Court. I don''t know if they will forgive my offense." Chu Madman seemed to mutter. Beside, Jian Guan rolled his eyes. For Chu Madman''s temperament, would he apologize to the Demon Court? He didn''t believe in killing the sword crown anyway. Madman Chu said these things for only one purpose. He was deceiving Qingluan and wanted to extract information from the other party. such as Why would the Supreme Demon Court send the Golden Crow Guard to arrest her. "My son, please also ask my son to send me back to Wutong Mountain. I am willing to give a treasure!" Qing Luan gritted his teeth and said. "Tell me." "Don''t be concealed, the reason the Supreme Demon Court is chasing me down is for this treasure." Qing Luan took out a simple bronze mirror. Madman Chu glanced at the bronze mirror, and the omniscient spirit opened. But for a while, it could not be completely resolved. Madman Chu suddenly became interested. It is rare to see treasures that the All-Knowing Spirit will spend time analyzing. The level of this simple bronze mirror is very high. Absolutely above Taoism! Fairy! I''m afraid it is not an ordinary fairy. "go on." "I was originally an unnamed divine phoenix in Wutong Mountain. Many years ago, I went out of Wutong Mountain to travel abroad, but when I met Prince Jin Diyi of the Supreme Demon Court, he saw me as the Wutong Mountain Divine Phoenix and arrested me. Go, confined in the demon garden, several years have passed." "And not long ago, the Qingluan bloodline in my body awakened, and it actually inspired this Qingluan mirror in the Supreme Demon Court. This mirror led me to break through the demon court''s restrictions and escaped, but later, the Qingluan mirror''s I ran out of energy, and I was hunted down by the Golden Crow Guard, only then did I meet the son." Qing Luan said. Madman Chu heard the words, his eyes flashed with different colors. Qing Luan was a Divine Phoenix before, but with so many divine phoenixes in Wutong Mountain, why did the Prince of the Supreme Demon Court choose Qing Luan? Know in advance that the other party contains the blood of Qingluan? Unlikely. That is the question of identity. The other party''s status in Wutong Mountain is unusual, at least unlike what Qing Luan said, it''s just a nameless Divine Phoenix. Madman Chu thought for a while and knew that Qing Luan hadn''t said all the information, but he didn''t care too much. "You''re not afraid, I won''t promise you, I just killed you, snatched this Qingluan mirror and ran away?" Madman Chu played the taste. "No, the son killed me and snatched the Qingluan mirror. That would have offended the Supreme Demon Court and Wutong Mountain at the same time. No one in the Qinglan Immortal Realm can offend these two forces and be safe." "There is no one else here. I killed you. How would Wutong Mountain know? No matter what, I will fake it. It is fine to blame the Supreme Demon Court for killing you." Madman Chu said, touching his chin, he seemed to be really thinking about the feasibility of this matter, and Qing Luan next to him was frightened. Is this human being the devil? ! "No, this Qingluan mirror has restrictions. Only Qingluan can use it. If you kill me, you won''t be able to use this fairy." "I said... you''re playing tricks on me?! Since this mirror is only available for Qingluan, when you go back to Wutong Mountain, what do I need this mirror for? Will I use it to look in the mirror?!" Chu Madman said coldly. . I could see that he was a little angry. "My son, there is an immortal scripture in this Qingluan mirror. As long as you take me back to Wutong Mountain, I will give you this immortal scripture!" Qing Luan continued, cold sweat was already on his forehead. Madman Chu was a little angry just now, and the slight killing intent that escaped made her heart tremble, as if facing a **** of murder. With this human being, she feels precarious. Obviously looks so good-looking, but how can it be so scary! "There is another fairy tale." Madman Chu suppressed his killing intention and his eyes lit up. This swindle really swindled a lot of things. The prince of the demon court, the Wutong Mountain Qingluan, the fairy ware Qingluan mirror, and an immortal scripture, tsk tsk, maybe he can have a big harvest. Madman Chu stretched out his hand, "Bring the Qingluan mirror." Qing Luan handed it over unwillingly. Madman Chu wanted to take it, but the other party firmly held a look reluctant to let go. He raised his eyebrows, and then pulled the mirror with a slight force. In terms of brute force, ten Qingluan can''t compare to him. After taking the mirror, he urged the imperial qi to inject it into it, but found that the mirror was motionless and did not react at all. It seemed that only Qingluan could use it. "Interesting." Madman Chu played a bit, and then said to Qingluan: "From now on, you will be by my side. As for when to take you back to Wutong Mountain, it depends on my mood." He agreed to Qingluan. "Thank you, son." Qingluan''s eyes lit up. "By the way, what''s your name?" "Qingfeng, Qingluan Qingfeng." So far, Madman Chu had another divine beast alien. On the way to the ancient battlefield, he has been studying the Qingluan Mirror. Regarding the analysis of this mirror, the All-Knowing Spirit has almost resolved it ~www.novelhall.com~ and its origins made him secretly speechless. This Qingluan mirror actually came from... Kunlun Yaochi! The rumored fairyland holy land, Kunlun Yaochi! It is not the Qinglan fairy world, but the complete fairy world, and it is said that the head of the female fairies lives on the Kunlun Yaochi... Queen Mother of the West. That is a terrifying existence. The strongest among the immortals! "The origin of this Qingluan mirror is so terrifying, it has something to do with that kind of existence, it''s so terrifying, wait, then, is it possible that the fairy Scripture contained in this Qingluan realm is..." Madman Chu seemed to think of something, and his mind trembled slightly. "The master guessed right, the immortal scripture in the Qingluan mirror is exactly what the Queen Mother of the West cultivated... the Jade Lake Immortal scripture." Said Xiao Ai, the omniscient spirit. Chapter 945： : Do you want to be touched too? Tianluo City, Lan Yu appeared "Yaochi Immortal Sutra, is the immortal sutra practiced by the ancient fairy **** West Queen Mother? My God, I definitely found a treasure." Madman Chu''s breathing was a little heavy. The immortal scripture is already a peerless treasure in the Qinglan immortal realm, and this Jade Lake Immortal scripture is the fairy scripture practiced by the Queen Mother of the West, and it is also the supreme treasure in the complete fairy world! "In ancient fairyland legends, Queen Mother West of the Yaochi is often accompanied by Qingluan. This Qingluan mirror contains the fairy scripture of the Jade Lake. Perhaps it was the Queen Mother of the West who bestowed it on Qingluan, but she did not know why she lived here?" "But this thing is what I got and it is of great use to me!" "Heaven won''t take it, but if he is going to be retributed, then I will laugh at it." Madman Chu''s mouth turned slightly and he was in a good mood. "Master, don''t be too happy. According to analysis, this Jade Lake Immortal Sutra is just a fragment, not a complete Yaochi Immortal Sutra." "That''s enough. A character like Queen Mother of the West, even if it''s an incomplete celestial scripture, is enough for me to practice at this stage." Madman Chu did not feel regret. The immortal scripture is, after all, the path of other people''s practice, even if it is the Yaochi Immortal scripture, it is also the practice path of Queen Mother Xi, not his. For him, it was just for reference. The full version is naturally better. But the residual scriptures are also harmless. "Now, the only way is to extract this fairy scripture, but Qingluan mirror can only be used by Qingluan. I want Qingfeng to show this fairy scripture for me. It is probably a bit difficult. After all, I just reached a cooperation and didn''t send her back. In front of Wutong Mountain, she won''t give this celestial scripture to me." Madman Chu thought to himself. and many more. Qingluan mirror only Qingluan can use... What if I become Qingluan? Madman Chu''s inspiration flashed. He has a physique book, and he can completely analyze the physique of Qingluan, and then use this physique to stimulate Qingluan''s mirror, isn''t that all right? "Xiao Ai, is this method feasible?" Madman Chu told Xiao Ai what he said. "According to the analysis, the feasibility is 90%." "That''s all right." Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, holding the Qingluan mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, he chuckles and said, "You are really a little clever ghost." Not far away, Qing Luan looked puzzled. This guy, even if he looks good, even if he is narcissistic, but there is no need to complain about himself in the mirror, right? ? Besides, that is my mirror! Then, she found Chu Kuangren turned her head and looked at her, with a playful smile on her face, which made her shiver. What is this human being thinking about? In the next few days, Madman Chu approached Qingluan intentionally or unintentionally, using the Physique Book to analyze the opponent''s physique. Qing Luan was also aware of his actions. At first, she was a little uncomfortable, but later... she was unconsciously immersed in it. no way. He is so good-looking. "Boss what''s going on these days." At this moment, the little fox was a little dissatisfied, "That bird just grows a little taller than me, has a bigger breast than me, and a hips a little bit higher. What''s so great about it. Jian Guan was drinking beside her, and when she heard her mutter, she chuckled, "For men, these points are enough." Madman Chu came over and glanced at him, "I am not respectful of the old." Jian Guan laughed dryly. "Big brother." The little fox immediately greeted him, looking at Madman Chu with expectant expression, making him a little unsure. "what happened?" "Boss, you don''t have that today." "Which?" "That''s it." The little fox pointed to his head. Kuangren Chu came back to his senses a bit, raised his hand and touched the other''s head, and said in doubt, "Is that this?" The little fox nodded with enjoyment, then gave Qingfeng a demonstrative look, and Qingfeng curled his lips, somewhat disapproving. Isn''t it just touching your head? What''s so great about the dignified beast being slapped like a pet, and proud, really shameless. Qing Feng thought this way, but looking at Madman Chu''s hand, there was a trace of envy and expectation in his eyes unconsciously. "Why, do you want to be touched too?" Madman Chu raised his hand and said curiously. "No, no need." Qingfeng shook his head. After all, she could not pull her face down. But looking at the unscrupulous little fox with a proud look on her face, she couldn''t help feeling a little bitter inside, and she wanted to be touched too! Just as she was thinking about it, a warm palm was already on her head, and she gently rubbed it twice. "is this OK?" Madman Chu said lightly. Qing Luan''s face turned red with a brush, and she felt that she couldn''t help but smoke, and then lightly nodded, indicating that she was OK. Beside, Jianguan looked surprised. What is called a master beastmaster? This is called Master Beast Tamer! All Qingluan and Moonlight Fox must be submissive. Niu batch Niu batch. Madman Chu touched Qingluan, while analyzing the opponent''s physique with the book of physique, guessing that it would be enough in a few days. Three days later. Kuangren Chu was very close to the ancient battlefield, and not only that, he also encountered some fairy species one after another. "Not far in front is Tianluo City. It is one of the 108 cities and the city closest to the Ancient Battlefield this time. Those who want to explore the Ancient Battlefield this time will live there temporarily. " Sword Crown said. Everyone''s eyes were everywhere, only to see a magnificent city rising from the ground, people coming and going, and countless guards patrolling. "Big brother, you killed the ancient sparrow city lord, as well as the law enforcers of the holy city, just go in like this, nothing will happen, right?" The little fox asked. Hearing her words, Qingfeng was stunned for a moment. For the holy city, she knew that Madman Chu had offended such a force? "Don''t worry, now that there are a lot of immortals in Luocheng, they have no thoughts about me." Madman Chu chuckles. "Well, yes, everyone is now focusing on exploring the ancient battlefield. As long as they don''t do something extraordinary, no one should notice the son." Jian Guan also echoed. Then, several people walked towards Tianluo City. Just as Kuangren Chu had expected, everyone was planning how to explore the ancient battlefield, and no one paid any attention to him. Besides, there are not many people who have seen him. He is well-known in the Qinglan Immortal Realm, which is just a matter of these few days. After entering Tianluo City, everyone found an inn to rest, planning to listen to some information before acting. And just shortly after the Madman Chu entered Tianluo City. The gate of the city. A silver-haired figure in silver armor walked up. She looked at Tianluo City and murmured, "My son, will you come here?" "Outsiders, if you want to enter the city, you must pay the entrance fee first." A guard shouted coldly at the silver-haired figure. The other few people looked at each other curiously. Although the silver-haired figure covered his face with aura, it was vaguely visible that its graceful appearance and the breath of sacred light on his body was also eye-catching. "Tsk tsk, maybe she is a peerless beauty." One guard was surprised. "Humph!" Lan Yu gave a cold shout, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Dao Master''s breath exploded. Dao Master is already a master of one party. Several guards were frightened by it and narrowed their eyes. "Take it." Lan Yu threw out a Qiankun ring and paid the entrance fee. Not long after she left, several people came again, the head of which was a young man riding a flaming lion. "Hey, it''s the bright breath of that woman." The red lion wrinkled his nose and said. Hearing this, the young people''s eyes lit up. "Ha, I didn''t expect that woman would also come here." "I can''t find a place to step through my iron shoes. That woman killed me so many monsters, this time I must make her look good." Chapter 946： : Lan Yus desperate situation, Chu Madmans killing intent Tianluocheng. Kuangren Chu and several people found an inn to stay temporarily, and at the same time they were inquiring about various information, and then they planned to enter the ancient battlefield. "The resentful spirit in the ancient battlefield is too terrifying. I heard that today another giant of the immortal species has fallen inside." "These resentful spirits are all formed by the fragmentation of the fairy soul and combined with resentment. The strength is of course terrifying. It is said that there are terrifying resentful spirits comparable to the immortals in the depths of the ancient battlefield. It is terrifying just thinking about it." "However, although this ancient battlefield is dangerous, there are many treasures of fate. The elixir and immortal artifacts occasionally appear. Although most of their power has been lost, it should not be underestimated." The monks who went to explore the ancient battlefield were all talking about it. Madman Chu was listening. "This ancient battlefield is only a corner of the ancient battlefield, but this corner alone is so terrifying, it is hard to imagine the scale of the battle that shattered the entire fairy world in the past." Some people couldn''t help but sigh. Many monks were also lost in thought. That kind of battle is no longer what they can imagine. boom At this moment, a powerful energy burst out in the distance, and there seemed to be someone fighting in Tianluo City. The attention of the cultivators was immediately attracted. "Under what circumstances, if someone dares to make trouble in Tianluo City, aren''t they afraid to lead the city defense army?" "Go, go over and take a look." Little fox, Qingfeng also looked into the distance curiously. "Boss, are we going to see it?" "Nosy." Madman Chu said lightly. Tianluocheng. A white figure with wings on its back was flying by, and several figures behind him were chasing after him. "Huh? What kind of monster is this?" "It''s not like it, it doesn''t have a monster energy, it should be some kind of human race, the universe is so big, there are all races, it''s not uncommon." "Dao Master Realm..." The people on the street looked at the streamers and talked. Soon, several powerful birds and monsters suddenly appeared in front of the white streamer, blocking her path. "hateful!" Lan Yu''s face became cold. She raised her hand to urge the imperial energy in her body, the power of light exploded, and the white spears condensed in the void and shot out. Although several monster beasts were repulsed, they soon caught up with the streamers behind them and surrounded Lan Yu. "Yuren, a small Taoist, where do you think you can go?" a young man sneered. "I have no grievances or enmity with you Beast Hunting Stars, why do you pursue it like this?" Lan Yu said coldly. She is just a small Taoist master, facing a fairy giant like Young Master Hunter Star, she has absolutely no power to fight back. If it hadn''t been for some of the life-saving things that Madman Chu had taken from the Purple Star Civilization and the Black Blood Tower, he would have been caught long ago. But now, those treasures have been used up. She was a little desperate in her heart. "You killed so many monsters, shouldn''t you make up for it? Tsk, Yuren, this kind of peculiar race, I rarely see the Beast Hunter, I want to catch you as a collection." The young master of the hunting star was amazed. The Yuren clan is not unique to the sky stars, but also on some other life stars, all of which belong to alien species in the human race. It is also found on the Hunting Star. Because of its excellent appearance and fighting talent, it has suffered a lot of hunting and killing. It is now an endangered species. Even the Young Master Hunting Star has not seen a few. Not to mention, it is an outstanding feather man like Lan Yu. That sacred and bright aura is absolutely unique among the feather man. This is also the reason why he pursues Lan Yu so hard. "Outsiders, what are you doing here?" At this time, the city defense army rushed over. The leader was a middle-aged general. He looked at Lan Yu and others present with a cold look in his eyes. The young master of the Beast Star was not surprised by the arrival of the city defense army. He directly took out a red token with a flame pattern engraved on it, "I am a preparatory son of the Shenhuo Mingjiao. I am capturing outsiders. Please give the army to someone. Face, we will solve it soon." Seeing this, Lan Yu frowned slightly. It''s been a while since I came to Qinglan Immortal Realm, and she had already known what outsiders were not to be seen here. But I didn''t expect that the young master of the hunting star joined the **** fire Mingjiao so soon, and he became a preparatory **** son. The middle-aged general pondered for a while, the background of Shenhuo Mingjiao is no worse than the holy city, and Tianluo city is only one of 108 cities... After some weighing, the middle-aged general said: "Since Shenhuo Mingjiao is doing things, then we dont care about it. By the way, some of the gods of Shenhuo Mingjiao are now guests in the city lords mansion. They are also my Tianluo city guests. Do you need our help to arrest this person?" "Ha, that couldn''t be better, please block the retreat of this person by the army, catch her, and let me come personally." Young Master Hunter Star smiled. "it is good." The middle-aged general nodded and blocked all the way around. "Even if I die in battle, I will never give in!" Lan Yu took a deep breath. There was a decisive look in her eyes, white flames were burning on her body, and her breath continued to rise. The vigorous and bright breath continues to spread out like the tide. "Oh, the method of burning life, but this kind of method can improve you by a realm at most, how can you be my opponent." The Young Master Hunter Star disdainfully said that he is the pinnacle of the great master, and even realized a source of power, which can be described as a giant of the fairy seed, otherwise he would not be able to join the divine fire Mingjiao and become a preparatory god. As for Lan Yu, the mere Dao Master, even if it burns life, is not his opponent, the gap between the two is too great. "Even if you die, it doesn''t matter. I will make a specimen of your body and store it well." Young Master Lie Beast Star shot, a palm blasted out, the majestic Emperor Qi burst out, blasting the life-burning Lan Yu to vomit blood and fly upside down. "Oh, I can do it lightly. If I break you, then this specimen will not look good." Young Master Hunter Star grinned. "Humph!" Lan Yu snorted coldly, the surrounding retreat was blocked, and there was a powerful enemy like Young Master Hunter Star in front of her, she could only fight to death! the other side. Kuangren Chu was drinking at the inn, but suddenly, a bright breath came from far away, causing his face to change slightly. "How could this breath..." He stood up abruptly and looked into the distance. In the next instant, he disappeared in place. The little fox looked at each other with sword crowns. They felt a little puzzled. It was the first time they saw Madman Chu so nervous. What happened? "Come and see." "Maybe it has something to do with the previous battle~www.novelhall.com~ on the street. The city defense army blocked the way. Young Master Hunter Star made a move and raised his hand to completely suppress Lan Yu. The power of the immortal giant is not the enemy of Lan Yu. "The next trick is to thoroughly understand your life." Young Master Hunter Star looked at Lan Yu, who was sullen and sneered. When he raised his hand, the emperor''s energy and Dao patterns were intertwined, forming a vicious beast phantom. Just when he was about to start, suddenly, a ruthless killing intent fell from the sky and enveloped the world. Feeling this killing intent, Lan Yu smiled. She knew that the bright breath she released was not in vain. "The son..." Chapter 948： : Desperate son, kill the city lord, the big brothers beauty "Anfen?" Madman Chu couldn''t help but chuckle, "Originally, I really didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, it''s really boring to trouble you with crooked melons and dates every day, but you don''t give me this opportunity and always come to your door. Come, don''t blame me then." He said slowly, word by word like ice slag, the extremely cold killing intent shrouded all around, making people shudder. He was really angry. It''s almost. If he came a step late, Lan Yu would probably be dead. "what on earth do you want?!" City Lord Tianluo said, at the same time, he was already secretly mobilizing the soldiers and horses in Tianluo City, and they gathered here. After realizing the killing intent of Madman Chu, he knew that there would be a hard fight today. "kill!" Madman Chu didn''t say much, he raised his hand to urge Huang Huo, and the terrifying flames blasted towards several gods of the **** fire Mingjiao. Several gods evaded quickly, the Phoenix Fire made them panic. "In that case, I will fight with you!" City Lord Tian Luo said coldly. He took out a long knife, a top-notch Heavenly Dao weapon, and cut it out together, with a brutal and domineering knife light overwhelmingly powerful. Naturally, the **** sons of Shenhuo Mingjiao would not sit still and ignite the flames one by one, and various powerful immortals roared towards the madman of Chu. The power of the imaginary fairy, the fairy method of the celestial giant... Various powerful forces shook the void. Madman Chu''s eyes were cold, and between raising his hands, the power of several sources exploded, and the phoenix fire in his palm rose, reflecting the void. "court death!" Huang Huo swallowed all kinds of energy, and the violent waves of fire caused several gods and Tianluo City Lord to fly upside down. "Thousand Lotus Sword Intent!" Madman Chu raised his hand again. The origin of the sword broke out. In the void, purple lotus flowers appeared. The most beautiful lotus blooms with the purest sword energy, raging in the void, like a sword energy storm sweeping the audience. The sword gas passed, and the two gods died suddenly! In a short while, a large number of city defense troops came from all directions and surrounded the Madman Chu. "Give me the Fa-rectification on the spot!!" City Lord Tian Luo said coldly. As for the rest of the monks on the street, they had already run away. Madman Chu stood on the spot, watching the soldiers rushing up, and said indifferently: "Send miscellaneous soldiers to die?" With a wave of his sleeve, the phoenix fire gushed out. In a short while, thousands of soldiers were turned into ashes. The purple lotus floated and turned into sword air and swept through, everywhere, blood mist continued to spray out, leaving a piece of stump and broken arm. Huang Huo and Jian Qi were brought to the fullest by the Madman Chu. The monks present couldn''t even get close to him. Watching the battle all around, everyone exclaimed. "It''s horrible, this kind of combat power is definitely at the level of the fairy seed king, and even I think he is already on the road to becoming a fairy." "This is the first time I have seen such a terrifying alien species." The sound of fighting is endless. But in a while, the streets were covered with countless stumps and broken arms, as well as the corpses that had been burnt to coke. Several **** sons of Shenhuo Mingjiao were all dead. Tian Luo City Lord is also inevitable. At the end of the fight, the entire Tianluo City almost lost his voice, until no one dared to attack Madman Chu, and the battle slowly subsided. In a sea of ??corpse mountains and blood, Madman Chu dressed in white, still as clean as ever, not stained with dust, and aloof. But everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. "Let''s go." Madman Chu said lightly to the people beside Lan Yu. Several people left. But everyone knew that this killing was just the beginning. Shenhuo Mingjiao died of several gods, and the holy city died of another city lord. Madman Chu has completely offended these two forces. They will never let the Mad Man Chu go. Tianluo City, inside an inn. Madman Chu is healing Lan Yu. With his current medical skills, even the wounds of the immortals can be healed, let alone Lan Yu''s injuries. The only tricky thing is the method of burning life. The burned life is difficult to recover. Lan Yu consumed at least half of his life in that battle! This made Madman Chu both distressed and angry, "Shenhuo Mingjiao, I will never let this matter go so easily." The killing intent flashed in Madman Chu''s eyes. Since the young master of the Beast Hunting Star prepared God''s Son for the Shenhuo Mingjiao, he would naturally take the account on their heads. "You don''t need to worry about it, you are just a few of your life, you will naturally recover when you improve your cultivation base in the future." Lan Yu comforted. "How can it be so easy. Burning life is equivalent to burning potential. If you want to improve your cultivation base, I am afraid it will not be so easy." Madman Chu said distressedly. Not everyone is immortal like him. Next to him, Little Fox, Qingfeng, and Sword Crown saw the distress in the eyes of Madman Chu, and realized more clearly how important the silver-haired woman with low cultivation level was in the opponent''s mind. "Is it the son''s confidante?" Jian Guan thought to himself that the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. "It turns out that he already has a beautiful face." A touch of sadness passed in Qingfeng''s eyes. "I rely on, the big man''s beauty, no, you must have a good relationship." The little fox was thinking about making good friends with Lan Yu. Madman Chu was not interested in what one person and two demons were thinking. He just wanted to know what happened to Lan Yu. Soon, Lan Yu whispered. It turned out that Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Yin Honghua left the firmament star together after the appearance of the Remnant Immortal Realm, and came to wander. But before they even entered the realm of Remnant Immortals, they met someone from the Beast Hunting Star. The other party liked Lan Yu and Chu Hong, and wanted to catch the two, but with a few life-saving objects, the three women made a way out. It''s just that they are scattered. And it wasn''t long before Lan Yu entered the Realm of Remnant Immortals, he heard about the madman Chu rioting in the ancient bird city and killing the law enforcers of the holy city. "I knew that it must be the young man, so I thought, this time the immortal ancient battlefield appears, the young man should also be here, so he came here." "Unexpectedly, I met someone from Beast Hunting Star again. I am not their opponent, so I took a gamble, burned life, and released my breath to the maximum. I hope the son can perceive it." Lan Yu said slowly. "You did a good job, I did feel it." Madman Chu is a little scared~www.novelhall.com~ If he stays farther away, or Lan Yu didn''t expect to release his breath and ask for help, the consequences would be disastrous. "Just rest here for a few days, and then enter the ancient battlefield. Maybe you can find some treasures to mend your life." Madman Chu said. A few days later. Madman Chu left Tianluo City and entered the ancient battlefield. And shortly after they left, the holy city law enforcers and the rest of the goddess and goddess of Shenhuo Mingjiao also came to Tianluo City. After learning about what Madman Chu had done, the faces of these people were extremely gloomy, and they already had a will to kill the Madman Chu. "Killing two city lords one after another, what a madman of Chu, this is the death of my holy city." Wu Wuji, a disciple of the holy city gun crown and one of the twelve immortal kings, said coldly. "There is also my **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao. If I meet this person, I will let him try the pain of Shenhuo Burning body!" Chapter 950： : Ghost Cry Ridge, Bone Erosion, Poisonous Fire, Pocky Face This person... is not simple. After Hui Fa glanced at Madman Chu, there was a strange color in his eyes, and then ignored it. He had absolute confidence in himself. Even if the opponent is a fairy king, he can suppress it by asking himself. Because I am already on the road to becoming immortal! Based on this alone, it is no longer comparable to an ordinary fairy king, no, he can''t be regarded as a fairy now. He is walking on the road to becoming a fairy... Half a fairy! Everyone set off for Guikuling. The closer you are to the Guikuling Ridge, the more gray fog will have, and the greater the impact on the monks. But along the way, Hui Fa and his fellow practitioners urged the Buddha''s light to isolate most of the influence of grievances. This allows everyone to maintain their combat power to the utmost extent when they arrive at Ghost Cry Ridge. "The Ghost Cry Ridge is in front." Hui Fa looked at a mountain range in the distance and said. The mountains were shrouded in a thick gray mist, and resentment filled the sky. "Everyone get ready." Soon after, everyone entered the Guikuling Ridge, and as soon as they entered it, majestic resentment flooded their faces, and everyone couldn''t help but urge Emperor Qi to resist. Madman Chu didn''t feel much. These grievances are mainly directed at the body and mind, and his body is strong, and the power of his soul is extremely majestic. The grievances had no effect on him at all. As for Lan Yu next to him, Qingfeng and the others had sword crowns to protect them secretly, but it didn''t hurt. "Heh, bring the sword crown, is it a bit bullying?" Madman Chu smiled to himself. Sword Crown''s injuries have recovered to seven or eighty eight, don''t look at the usual performance, but this is a fairy. Xiaoxiaoqi Ling is what he did. This is a bit like a newbie village under a full-scale large size. "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed. Everyone looked. I saw a knife stuck in a mountain wall. The knife seemed to be old and rusty, but there was still Xianhui faintly circulating on it. "That is a fairy artifact! Although it is a broken fairy artifact, if you can bring it back and refine it, you can also extract a lot of fairy gold." A monk said with fiery eyes. Immortal gold is the material needed to make immortal artifacts, and it is of great value. A monk rushed out and was about to grab the immortal gold, but at this moment, there was a roar in the distance, and a resentful spirit rushed out of the forest. The face of this resentful spirit was distorted, and he could no longer see his original face, but the breath that broke out between his gestures was very terrifying. Having reached the level of the late Lord of Heaven, the cultivator who wanted to take the fairy weapon had no time to dodge, and was directly knocked out by the resentful spirit, vomiting a large mouthful of blood with a pale face. "It''s a resentful spirit!" "The resentful spirit has appeared, everyone, be careful!" Everyone''s complexion changed, and they quickly became alert. And Zhang Jianhai''s Young Master Sword King stepped forward, swiping in the void with his palm as a knife, and a majestic sword gas poured out instantly. The resentful spirit was directly blasted out by the sword qi, and the powerful strength immediately surprised many cultivators present. "Is this the strength of Young Master Buried Jianhai? As expected to be one of the twelve kings of the Immortal Realm, really powerful!" "Not bad, amazing." Beside Madman Chu, Jian Guan cast a glance at the opponent, "This is the immortal method of burying the sword sea, the overlord sword art. This kid has a good practice and can cultivate to this level at this age." "Well, compared to other fairy species, it is indeed a lot better." Madman Chu chuckled lightly. Hearing his words, Jian Guan laughed twice, and he suddenly realized that no matter how good the immortal seed is in front of this person, they are all scum, they are not at the same level. After slashing and flying the resentful spirit with one more knife, the sword king pursued with victory and transformed the sword with his palm to fully display the immortal method of burying the sword sea, but within a few breaths, the resentful spirit comparable to the **** of heaven was killed. The resentment after death turned into a mass of resentment. At this time, Hui Fa suddenly took out a golden Buddha statue and threw it into the air. Only the Buddha statue bloomed with golden light, and the resentment emanating from the death of the wraith spirit was actually sucked into his body. This scene stunned everyone. This little holy monk seems to be collecting grievances? ? "Amitabha, the grievances of these resentful spirits will re-condense into the resentful spirits after they return to the world. In order to prevent them from causing harm to the world again, I will include them in this Buddha statue and prepare to purify it after returning." Huifa smiled lightly. Tao. Hearing his words, everyone suddenly realized. "It turned out to be so." "The little holy monk is worthy of being a little holy monk. Sure enough, the Bodhisattva has a heart and cares for the people of the world. "Yes, the name of the little holy monk is well-deserved." Madman Chu glanced at the Buddha statue from the side, with a playful look on his face, "Interesting, this little holy monk is not that simple." He just analyzed the Buddha statue with Xiao Ai. I found something interesting. After killing a resentful spirit, everyone continued to move forward. In addition to the resentful spirit, they also encountered many treasures along the way. It''s just that Madman Chu has never encountered anything that fascinates him. Apart from occasionally solving a few resentful spirits who are looking for death, he basically didn''t make a move, and he just sat on the wall. Everyone went deep into the Guikuling Ridge, and suddenly encountered a wave of resentful spirits, and each fell into battle. "Bone eroding poison fire!" Vulcan Xiao shouted and raised his hand to blast a black flame. The flame burns the wraith spirit, like a bone gangrene. Madman Chu watched from the side and smiled playfully, "This is the sacred fire on the sacred fire list. It''s a bit interesting. It seems that he didn''t get the Zitian Huangyan. He has another opportunity." That''s okay, it seems that his Phoenix Fire has resources again. "not good" At this time, a cry of exclamation came not far from Madman Chu. I saw a woman with a pocky face being besieged by a few resentful spirits. She resisted with a sword, and the sword light was fierce, but she fell into a disadvantage within a few strokes, and it was dangerous. The rest of the monks in the surrounding area were dealing with other resentful spirits, and did not spare a rescue, and some capable ones did not make a move. Especially the King of Swords, he was carrying a sword, holding his shoulders, standing aside with cold eyes, "Swordsman? And still such a crude woman, such a person is not worth my shot." Monk Buried Jianhai seemed to have some prejudice against swordsmen who used swords in the world, and had no good expressions at all. If this woman looks like a beautiful country, maybe he will help him, but it is a pity that the other party is full of pockmarks, which makes him disgusting. Not far away, Hui Fa is using Buddha''s light to fight against a resentful spirit. With his strength, he can quickly resolve the resentful spirit. uukanshu.com then went to save the woman, but he didn''t do it either. Because he didn''t want to expose his true strength for the time being. The pocky-faced woman was besieged by the resentful spirit, but no one came to help, and the cruelty of the spiritual world was vividly demonstrated. "It''s over, are you going to die here this time?" Despair gradually appeared in the eyes of the pocky woman. But at this moment, the Madman Chu who was not far away raised his hand at random, and the spiritual force such as swords, spears, swords and halberds condensed out of thin air and shot towards the resentful spirit besieging the pockmarked woman. With several loud noises, the wraith spirits were completely bombarded and killed. This scene caused Hui Fa, the King of Swords and others not far away to condensed slightly, looking at Madman Chu, a different color appeared on their faces. "There are such masters in the team." "This person is really not easy." Chapter 952： : The right way to shut up, Guikulings strongest grievance The original ugly face with pockmarked face suddenly turned into a big reversal, and she became a peerless beauty, and she was also the daughter of the piano crown! This dramatic scene made everyone confused. Many people are very upset. Among them, even the Sword King himself is included. And Madman Chu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the person he rescued would have such a background. The sword crown behind Chu Kuangren seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the girl of the piano crown and said, "It looks a bit like it really." As a sword crown in the past, he has naturally seen a piano crown, and even compared with the indissoluble enemies of the sword crown, his friendship with the piano crown is not shallow. "Knife King, as the daughter of the piano crown, I am not allowed to deal with this Taoist friend." said Xue Qinxin, the daughter of the piano crown. Seeing her resolute appearance, everyone felt even more annoyed, and they looked at Chu Madman with envy and jealousy in their eyes. This kid has made a lot of money and saved the daughter of the piano crown. And this girl with the crown seems to be inexperienced in the world, if there is a means, it is likely to capture her heart. By then, it will be a step up to the sky. The more people think about it, the more envy and jealous it is, the more they think about it, the more upset they become. Why didn''t I make a move just now? This kind of huge cheapness is just so handy. Hate. Chu Madman feels nothing. The daughter of the Qin Guan is indeed remarkable to others, but the sword crown, which is as famous as the Qin Guan, is now his own follower. Looking at it this way, what is the daughter of the trivial piano crown? "Knife King, let''s press the challenge for now." At this time, Hui Fa walked over and said. It wasn''t that he wanted to befriend this crowned girl, just like everyone else, but because he felt that he was still exploring the Guikuling Mountains. If he entangled too long with Madman Chu, his plan would be delayed. "Huh, kid, good luck for you." The King of Swordsman took a deep breath, reducing the pressure. The sword crown behind the madman Chu chuckled and shook his head, "Ignorance junior, good luck takes his life back, but you." "My son, why don''t you make a move." Then, Jian Guan asked Madman Chu curiously. "Heh, because there are more interesting things, there is a knife king, but an ant-like character, you can squeeze to death at any time, but it will be no good if you start to squeeze the snake." The Madman Chu looked at the few people in the front Huifa and smiled faintly. The sword crown heard the words, thoughtful. Everyone keeps going. But because of the appearance of Xue Qinxin, the daughter of the crown, some changes have taken place in the team, and many people have begun to show her courtesy. "Snow Maiden, I have a few pills to replenish imperial qi. You just consumed a lot of imperial qi, do you need to use it?" "Snow Maiden, this is a fragment of a fairy artifact, from which immortal gold can be extracted. Wait here, and I will help you get it." "Be careful, Snow Maiden, let me deal with this resentful spirit." Similar situations continue to happen. Some female cultivators couldn''t help but look at them with disdain and curl their lips. Cut, man. Xueqinxin naturally knows why these people are suddenly courteous to herself, so she declined one by one, not wanting to bother. She looked at Madman Chu not far away, with curiosity in her eyes. Since she revealed her identity, Madman Chu hadn''t paid any attention to her except for thanking her at the beginning. When she was disguised, it was like this for her convenience. Now, she has removed her disguise, and the other party is still the same. As if there is no difference between the girl with a pocky face and the girl with a piano crown. Xue Qinxin took the initiative to walk towards the madman of Chu, "Friends, my name is Xue Qinxin, you saved me, I don''t know your name yet." "My last name is Chu." He did not say his full name. "Friend Chu Dao, hello." Not far away, several cultivators snorted coldly, and one of them contemptuously said: "Just say a word of Chu, who knows who you are, dont think we dont know, you are pretending to be cold here, not just to attract Snow Girl Pay attention? I see a lot of your tricks." "Yes, Snow Girl, don''t be fooled by him." "This person may be wrong." These few people have already regarded Chu Madman as their opponent in pursuit of Xueqin''s heart, and they are all trying to belittle each other. Not far away, Vulcan Xiao heard it in cold sweat, these desperate guys, this is jumping repeatedly on the edge of life and death. He subconsciously stayed away from these monks. "You guys shut up!" Xueqin snorted coldly. When was drunk by her, although a few people converged a little, they felt even more resentful towards Madman Chu in their hearts, and a look of resentment flashed in their eyes. One of them sneaked up behind Madman Chu, and between his hands, there was a black streamer lasing towards him. It is a black cone hidden weapon, very powerful, and ordinary heavenly masters can easily be killed by one blow. ... But the black cone stopped three inches behind Chu Kuangren, and could no longer get close to him. The monk who used this hidden weapon couldn''t help his face change. "How can it be?!" The next moment. The cone concealed weapon flew out at a faster speed, and directly penetrated the monk''s head, killing it instantly. "It''s so stupid." Chu Madman''s mind moved, and several spiritual force fronts condensed, instantly locking the few monks. ... Spiritual force fronts broke through the air! A few monks still wanted to resist, but they were blasted to pieces by hundreds of spiritual force fronts in one breath. "Look, the only way to make them shut up." The Madman Chu looked at Xueqin''s heart and said lightly. Xueqin''s heart shuddered. However, she did not question or blame Chu Madman, but said with emotion: "The degrading person, the person who always humiliates the person, the murderer, the person who kills the person, these people are also considered to be blamed." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal : Https:/ The corners of the madman''s mouth curled slightly, "It seems that it is not too Virgin." "Our Lady? What do you mean?" "It''s nothing." Xueqinxin did not continue to ask. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "It deserves it, but I am going to mess with that guy. Hey, this guy is still so neat and clean." Not far away, the fire **** screamed and said to his surprise. As for other people, after seeing Madman Chu''s methods, they didn''t dare to provoke him anymore, and stayed away from him. After a while, everyone has gone deep into Guikuling Mountain. "Roar!!" At this time, a roar resounded through the mountains and forests, and the billowing resentment spread like a tide, shaking the world. Everyone''s eyes narrowed. "What a powerful grievance!" "This resentful spirit is hard to deal with." Not far away, I saw a hill-sized wraith spirit using all four limbs together, rushing out of the forest like a beast. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ This resentful spirit looks strange, with a human face, but the limbs are extremely long, lying on the ground like a big spider. Seeing this resentful spirit, Hui Fa''s eyes lit up, "Everyone, this resentful spirit should be the strongest resentful spirit in this Guikuling Mountain. As long as you kill him, the treasure of this Guikuling Mountain is left to us. " said, he took the lead. A burst of golden Buddha light bloomed, and then, a golden Buddha palm fell from the sky and fell towards the resentful spirit. Seeing this, the other immortals also shot immediately. Suddenly a fight broke out. The madman Chu watched by the side and chuckled, "It looks like it''s starting a group." Chapter 953： : The ultimate goal of Hui Fa, to blame the Buddha, the power of the blood of immortals Gui Kuling''s strongest resentful spirit appeared! With the wisdom method and the sword king, the fairy talons immediately launched attacks on it, and various powerful fairy magic mysteries continued to blast. The resentful spirit roared and snarled, waving his limbs constantly, setting off an extremely fierce storm, and slapped it at will with power comparable to the level of the heavenly master, causing many Tianjiao immortals to damage one after another. "Dominant swordsmanship, dominate the eight wilderness!" The sword king screamed, and the sword behind him was suddenly unsheathed with a clang. The black blade is filled with dark light, and with a single slash, the boundless and overbearing shadow of the huge blade falls from the sky! ! In a crash, this fairy realm void almost cracked. The power of the huge sword made most of Guikuling tremble crazily. "Amitabha!" A Buddha horn suddenly sounded. I saw the little holy monk Huifa sitting in the void, with a lot of Buddha''s light flowing around him, setting off his incomparably holy and peaceful. "Bahasa Brahma Palm!" He gave a soft drink and slowly raised his palm. Suddenly, a huge Buddha''s hand protruded from the clouds, wrapped in the power that shook the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and blasted towards the resentful spirit. Some other fairy giants also made moves one after another. "Bone-eating and poisonous fire!" Vulcan screamed softly, a large amount of black flames gushing out from his body, turning into a huge fireball and smashing out like a meteor. "Dragon Yin Jian Jue, Tamron!" The fairy species of the Dragon Yin Sword Sect urges the sword light. Suddenly, a sword aura intertwined into a dragon shadow roared out. Several strands of power were extremely powerful, and even a powerful energy comparable to that of a virtual immortal hit the wraith spirit, and a loud roar broke out. After only hearing a scream, the resentful spirit lay on the ground, his body gradually decomposed into scarlet resentment and dissipated. "Success!" "Haha, we finally succeeded." Everyone was overjoyed. And Hui Fa also showed a smile on his face. He took out the previous Buddha statue and threw it into the air to absorb all the grievances. Accompanied by a large amount of resentment being absorbed, the Buddha statue is now blood-red all over, filled with blood-colored Buddha light, very strange. "It''s the last step." Hui Fa said with a smile. Next to , the knife Wang Meiyu frowned slightly, "This Buddha statue looks a little weird, and there is wisdom, what is the last step?" "This statue of Buddha, the name is called to blame the Buddha!" ??The full text of ŵr is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "This immortal artifact, but to activate this thing, a lot of resentment and life essence and blood are needed." Hui Fa said. Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words. Hui Fa didn''t say that before. "Little holy monk, but you just said that this grievance you want to take back to purify, why is it now turned into an activation fairy?" "That''s because I lied to you." Hui Fa said lightly. There was a cold flash in his eyes, and the next moment, the blood-colored Buddha statue suddenly shone out, covering the radius of thousands of miles. Tianjiao of all immortals was shocked. "not good!" "There is fraud!" They wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The blood-colored Buddha light completely enveloped everyone, forming a blood-colored enchantment. Everyone is trapped in the barrier. "Little holy monk, what do you want to do!" "Hui Fa, quickly unlock the barrier!" "Brother, what are you doing?" Everyone glared at Hui Fa. Even the monks who are also Jinshan Temple are incomprehensible. Hui Fa put his hands together and smiled faintly: "Everyone, in order to complete the little monk''s path to Buddhahood, I have to ask you to die." Knife King''s face sank, "You want to use our life essence to activate this resentful Buddha. This is the real purpose for you to let me take the lead and bring people to this Ghost Cry Ridge to encircle the resentful spirit!!" "Exactly." Hui Fa nodded slightly. "You have a vicious heart." "Hui Fa, as a little sage monk of the Jinshan Temple, how can you use such evil methods!" "Yes, Huifa, you better let us go as soon as possible!" Everyone screamed. Jinshan Temple, as a fairy-level Taoism in the Qinglan fairy world, is also a Buddhist holy place, and it has always been highly respected. All the holy monks in are compassionate and compassionate. Killing them did not expect that the little holy monk Huifa would actually do such a move today, for his own sake, he wanted to use their life essence and blood to activate the immortal weapon to blame the Buddha. What kind of little holy monk is this, he is clearly an evil monk! ! "Amitabha, the path of resenting the Buddha, I can''t turn my head back, rest assured, I won''t let you die too painful." Hui Fa chanted the Buddha''s name, and said with compassion. Then, he raised his hand and slammed a palm, and a large amount of Buddha light enveloped several Jinshan Temple initiates in front of him. In a crash, these people were blasted into blood mist on the spot! Everyone looked dumbfounded. They never expected that this little holy monk would actually kill his fellow practitioners, and kill him if he said it, without hesitation. The blood mist gathered towards the blamed Buddha, and the **** Buddha light on the body of the blamed Buddha who had absorbed the blood of life became even more eccentric. Even, when everyone saw the brows that blamed the Buddha, they moved as if they had come alive, making everyone''s heart palpitating. "Damn, destroy this resentful Buddha first!" The Sword King said. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ He held the knife in his hand tightly, and used the Xianfa Overlord Sword Art, and an overbearing huge knife shadow cut towards the Buddha. But seeing Hui Fa stepped forward to block, raised his hand and a Buddha light shot out, it actually easily blocked the knife shadow. The sword king''s face changed when he saw this, "How is it possible!" He didn''t believe in evil and cut again. "Dominant swordsmanship, dominate the eight wilderness!" The shadow of the knife cuts down, boundless overbearing, and it can break the stars. "But useless work." Hui Fa said indifferently, the imperial qi Buddha light on his body was so powerful that it exploded with a palm, and the huge Buddha light blocked the knife shadow with his big hand. During the whole process, he didn''t even take a step back. Looking back at the sword king, he was shocked by dozens of feet. "Your imperial spirit..." The King of Swords thought of something, a trace of horror appeared on his face. "You guessed it right, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, I''m already on the road to immortality, and I''ve passed the first calamity of the three plagues, nine calamities, and my emperor''s qi has been scoured by thunder. How can you compare it?" Hui Fa said lightly, with pride in his eyes. "how come" The face of the sword king changed. Three calamities and nine calamities, the necessary stage of becoming immortal, the monks who began to walk this path of becoming immortal have already begun to transform into immortality. Its strength is not comparable to a monk who hasn''t walked the path of immortality. "go!" Knife King knew that he was not an opponent of Hui Fa, but he didn''t even want to fight the opponent desperately, and his figure flickered towards the distance. "Where can you go in my enchantment?" Hui Fa smiled lightly. But at this moment, a powerful wave suddenly erupted from the Sword King''s body, and there was a faint celestial splendor on his body. Hui Fa''s eyes narrowed slightly, "This is, the blood of a fairy?" The Sword King is the Young Master of Burial Jianhai, the son of Sword Crown, and he has the blood of a fairy. And this bloodline is reflected in his spiritual talent, and it is also an important support for him to be among the twelve kings of immortals. Not only that, once the immortal bloodline is activated, his power will also increase rapidly. Using the immortal bloodline will consume potential, so it will never be used unless it is in crisis. Relying on the power of the immortal bloodline, the Sword King tore a small hole in the **** enchantment and rushed out directly. Hui Fa''s face was a bit ugly, but then he looked at the other fairy talons, "Amitabha, everyone, please go to death." Chapter 954： : Inheritance of the Evil Buddhism, identity exposure, defeat of wisdom law In the enchantment of complaining Buddha, Hui Fa is cruelly slaughtering the rest of the Tianjiao and Immortal Seeds. With his strength, few of the Tianjiao who came to Guikuling can compete with him, even the giants of the Immortal Seeds are not opponents. "Damn it, if this continues, we will all die!" "This is the little holy monk of Jinshan Temple? This is an evil monk!" The daughter of the crowned piano, Xueqinxin, was hit by the Buddha''s light and flew out, and she came to the madman Chu, and said, "Daoist Chu, you follow me. I will urge the blood of the immortals later, and we will break through this barrier together." She is the daughter of the piano crown, and has the blood of a fairy like the Sword King. The Madman Chu glanced at her and didn''t say anything. At this time, Hui Fa had already killed several people. After mentioning Xue Qinxin''s words, he smiled lightly: "You don''t have that chance." He gently raised his hand, and the golden palm fell from the air! The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ everywhere, the void is turbulent. Xueqin''s heart is locked by this power, and her face is a bit pale. Under this distance, she has no time to stimulate the blood of the immortal. Just as the daughter of the piano crown was about to fall, a sword light suddenly flew out from her, splitting the golden giant palm in half. Hui Fa''s face changed, and he was hit by the sword qi flying dozens of feet. "This kind of sword spirit, the king of the fairy seed?!" Hui Fa looked at Chu Madman in surprise. "Dignified little holy monk, let the Buddhism Avenue not go, but take this kind of side door, do you think your brain is flooded." Chu Madman said lightly, and walked out slowly. Seeing him, everyone can''t help but show hope. "This person can actually force Hui Fa with a single sword. He must also be a fairy king. It''s great, we are saved." "No, even if he is the king of immortal seeds, but Hui Fa is already on the road to becoming immortal, will this person be his opponent?" There is a fairy species, but there is still not much hope. When the rest of the people heard the words, they were also very nervous. After all, the practitioners who walked on the road to becoming immortals were already half immortals. "You are really not easy, but unfortunately, I am already a half immortal, and you are not my opponent." Hui Fa looked at Madman Chu and said confidently. He stepped forward, and the tyrannical imperial aura and the power of origin that had been leached by the thunder roar roared out, blended into the Buddha''s light, and his power skyrocketed, setting off him like a high above, boundless and majestic Buddha. "Bahasa Brahma Palm!" Hui Fa blasted out with a palm, and the huge golden Buddha palm fell from the sky, and its power was even better than before. "Stupid." The madman Chu''s expression was indifferent, and the original power within his body swept out one after another, surrounded by him, immortal brilliant. Kun Wu clanged from the waist, she was out! A sword cut out, and the sword energy blessed by the power of the source is cut out horizontally, everywhere, purple lotus blooms, and the spirit is hard to stop! The people of the Dragon Yin Sword Sect were shocked when they saw this. "This is Qianlian Jianyi!" "The sword-crowned thousand lotus sword intent, how could he?!" The others were also extremely shocked. And the palm of the Buddha and the sword qi have been smashed together, the two forces bombarded together, and the entire void was turbulent frantically. But seeing the sword''s momentum like a broken bamboo, cut open the golden palm! Hui Fa was blown out again! "How is it possible, how can you have such a powerful force, have you also set foot on the road of becoming immortal? No, that''s right, you don''t have the breath of thunder scourge, you should not have set foot on the road of becoming immortal!" "But how can you have such a terrifying original power? And the attributes are so mixed, what is going on?!" Hui Fa was a little confused, looking at Madman Chu in surprise. The madman of Chu couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words. Embarking on Chengxian Road? He didn''t set foot on the road of becoming immortal. He didn''t even comprehend his own origin. How could he set on the road of becoming immortal. Creation belongs to its own origin... This matter is countless times more difficult than becoming a fairy. In the eyes of others, the monks who have not set foot on the road to becoming immortal are far inferior to those who have already set foot on the road to becoming immortal. But, that''s just the opinions and perceptions of others! Chu madman, best at breaking cognition! He has not created his own origin, but he can still use the power of the other origins, the flame origin, the cold road origin, the sword origin, the devouring origin, the flesh origin, the moonlight origin... With so many source powers combined, how can it be weaker than Banxian? "Hui Fa, do you think you can look down on the younger generation if you set foot on the road to becoming a fairy? Unfortunately, you miscalculated an odd number." Behind Kuangren Chu, the sword crown said lightly. Even if he is an immortal, the sword crown is still invisible to the Madman Chu. He obviously hasn''t set foot on the road to becoming immortal, but he possesses more terrifying combat power than the half immortal, and he also possesses so much original power. This is simply incredible. "Damn it, blame the Buddha!" At this moment, I saw Hui Fa stepping forward, and Buddha light burst out from his body. These Buddha lights were actually stained with blood! The **** Buddha light... The light of the Buddha manifested and turned into a **** Buddha image. Seeing the sword crown behind Chu Kuangren, a strange color flashed in his eyes, "I said that the Buddha statue is a little familiar, it turned out to be the inheritance of the evil Buddha sect a long time ago. Tsk tsk, interesting, as a little holy monk of Jinshan Temple , But got the inheritance of the evil Buddha Sect." Xie Buddhism, a fairy-level Taoism long ago, but later because of its sly style of behavior, it was eliminated by the combination of several Taoisms at that time, and the leader was the first abbot of Jinshan Temple. Now, the little holy monk of Jinshan Temple has inherited the Evil Buddha Sect. This has to be said, good luck makes people. Wisdom Fa urges the evil Buddha''s sect and condenses the blame Buddha''s dharma form. The blamed Buddha statue that is absorbing the essence and blood of the creature trembled slightly, and then flew towards the Wisdom Fa, which actually blended into the dharma form behind him. Immortal device, the combination of immortal method! Hui Fa''s combat power has actually improved a bit. "You have a thousand lotus sword intent, plus the breath of an outsider. If I guess right, you are the madman of Chu who has risen to fame recently." Hui Fa said coldly. "Exactly." The madman of Chu is not hiding. The light on his face dissipated, and suddenly, a handsome face appeared in front of everyone, as if the sun and the moon were dimmed. "So he was called Madman Chu..." Xueqin looked at Madman Chu''s face in a daze, and didn''t know what he was thinking. The others also started talking. "The madman of Chu, successively killed several holy city law enforcers, UU reading www.uukanshu.com and the outsiders of Shenhuo Mingjiao Shengzi!" "It is actually him, this person really deserves his reputation." The blood-colored Buddha''s light on Huifa''s body was flowing, and Junyi''s face was a bit more fascinating. "Outsiders, I admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but now, my immortal tools are one, I want to see What are you fighting with me!!" After finishing speaking, he complained about Buddhism behind him, his eyes opened in anger, his right hand pinched a lotus finger, and he blasted towards Chu Madman. The blood-colored Buddha''s light was like Hong, rushing towards the madman Chu. Facing this kind of power, the Madman Chu stood still, and the original power around him flowed, and the two seals of proof also appeared. The power of the heavens merged, and under the multiple blessings, he cut out a sword again. The magnificent sword light broke out, and there was a lotus in the void! In a crash, the blood-colored Buddha shattered like a torrent of light, and slammed it on the Buddha Dharma form, which was actually torn open. The Buddha statue that complained about the Buddha also separated from the Dharma and flew out. "what?!" Hui Fa''s complexion changed drastically, before he even had time to retrieve the Buddha statue, his figure flew out like a blood stream. "Huh, want to go?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Sword Crown gave a chuckle and wanted to intercept. "Let him go." The madman of Chu said: "This person has the inheritance of the evil Buddhism and hides some secrets. It is a pity to kill now. I am still looking forward to him bringing me some new pleasures." Chapter 955： : Retreat in Guikuling, Xueqinxin’s token, Huifa’s abacus "Put a long line and catch a big fish." The sword crown glanced at Madman Chu and shook his head. He stopped paying attention. Then, the madman of Chu moved his mind and brought the blood-colored Buddha statue over, feeling the resentment on it, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "It''s a good fairy artifact, but it''s not a complete fairy artifact." Madman Chu analyzed it with Xiao Ai. "Well, I''ve also heard that there was a town-style immortal implement in the Evil Buddha Sect in the past, which called three heads and six arms to blame the Buddha, but later in the battle to encircle and suppress the evil Buddha, the blame Buddha was broken and divided into three parts. Resent the Buddha, it should be one of them." Jian Guan said. He lived a long time and knew many things. "For the remaining two parts, let Hui Fa go and find them for us." Madman Chu put the blame on the Buddha away and smiled lightly. Then, he looked at the others. "Thank you Chu Daoyou for your help." The people of the Dragon Yin Sword Sect gathered around and thanked him. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, and said indifferently: "It''s just this person who provokes me. It''s just easy to save you, no need to be polite." "By the way, I don''t know where the Qianlian sword intent of Daoist Chu was learned from?" asked a Sword Sect Immortal species headed. The Madman Chu glanced at the sword crown. "The thousand lotus sword intent used by the son was given by me." Sword Crown said lightly. Then, a sword suddenly appeared in his hand. That is a sword with a blue lotus-shaped hilt, with intertwined Dao patterns on it, immortal and brilliant, filled with extremely powerful waves. Seeing that sword, everyone in the Sword School shrank their pupils and looked at the sword crown in shock, "Qinglian Immortal Sword, you, you are..." "It''s good to know, no need to publicize." Sword Crown said lightly. "Yes." A few cultivators of the Dragon Yin Sword Sect nodded, but they were still shocked inside. This one in front of me is a legendary character! But this character is now following Madman Chu. is like a... follower? ! God! They don''t know how to describe the shock in their hearts. And the Madman Chu ignored the Dragon Yin Sword Sect. He looked at a figure not far away, and then disappeared in place. Huoshen Xiao originally wanted to leave without knowing it, but suddenly, an extra figure appeared in front of him. is a madman from Chu. "Why, where do you want to go?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Madman Chu, what do you want?" "Shenhuo Mingjiao has offended me many times, you say, what can I do?!" Madman Chu raised his hand and threw a palm towards the opponent. Boom! ! The terrifying phoenix fire whistled out suddenly. Huoshen Xiao''s face changed drastically, urging the Shenhuo on his body. "Bone-eating and poisonous fire!" The black flame collided with the Phoenix Fire, but in the next instant it was easily swallowed by the Phoenix Fire. And Huo Shen Xiao almost didn''t have any power to fight back, and was burned to ashes by the Phoenix Fire, leaving only a black fire. That''s the kind of fire that eats bones. "Oh, it seems that you didn''t let you go in vain at the beginning, and brought me another kind of sacred fire, just to use it as a resource for the phoenix fire." The madman Chu smiled lightly, wrapped the bone-eroding poisonous fire with phoenix fire, and then inhaled it . The madman of Chu glanced at Guikuling and pondered for a while. Then, his gaze condensed, and he said coldly: "Everyone, give you an hour to leave Guiyuling!!" The words fell, and the majestic coercion spread out instantly. Everyone''s face changed. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ "What do you mean? This person intends to monopolize the Guikuling treasure?" "This is too domineering." "Even if he defeated Hui Fa and saved us, it would be too much to do so, he is just an outsider." There was a lot of discussion and some dissatisfaction. "If you don''t leave, you will die!" Chu Madman''s cold voice sounded again. Everyone looked at each other, and then left helplessly. Now they are not the opponents of Madman Chu at all. If the opponent wants to kill them, it is almost effortless. "Senior, then we will leave first." The Dragon Yin Sword Sect person said to the sword crown. "Ok." Xueqinxin walked in front of Madman Chu, hesitated, and then took out a jade pendant, "This is my Jiuxiao Ring Pei Zhuang''s token. You saved me twice. If I am free in the future, come to my Jiu Xiao Ring Pei Zhuang, I will be fine. I thank you." Jiuxiao Huanpeizhuang, one of the fairy-level Taoism, is the Taoism that the Qinglan fairy world is best at Qindao. The madman of Chu did not refuse Xueqin''s kindness, and accepted the token, "If it passes, I will visit it." "Then I wait for you." Xue Qinxin smiled on her face, and then left. After the cultivators left, Madman Chu looked at Lan Yu and said, "I''m going to retreat here for a period of time. There are a lot of treasures hidden in this place, so you can experience it here, sword crown, they will take care of you. Up." The next sentence was addressed to the sword crown. The sword crown nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, son, I will not let them have trouble." The madman of Chu is also relieved, after all, the strength of the sword crown has almost recovered, even if the immortal comes, he will blood. Then, Madman Chu dug a cave in Guikuling as a retreat. In this retreat, he mainly needs to do two things. The first thing is to refining the bone-eroding poisonous fire and blending into the phoenix fire. The second one is practice... Yaochi Immortal Sutra! "Do the first thing first, absorb the bone-eroding poison fire." A black fire appeared in the palm of the madman of Chu, "This sacred fire is a poisonous fire. Maybe I can still understand the origin of poison from it." A stream of blood flashed across. Hui Fa came to a mountain with an ugly face. "Damn it!" "Unexpectedly, this Madman Chu was so tough that he could not even fight against his opponent with the combination of magical weapons. He clearly did not set foot on the road to immortality, why can he have such a terrifying combat power?!" Hui Fa is puzzled. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "Now, the grieving Buddha is in his hands. It is not a simple thing to get it back. I must find the other two grieving Buddhas so that I can have a chance to compete with him. Fortunately, according to the ancient records, the remaining two grievances The Buddha fell on this ancient battlefield." "I must find it as soon as possible, and then activate it." Hui Fa took a deep breath and regrouped. Suddenly, he heard a conversation not far away. "I heard that the first **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao received a powerful Shenhuo. The combat power is so strong that it can''t even compare with the virtual immortal." "I think he is about to step on the road to Chengxian." "It''s not just this person, the master of the holy city''s gun crown''s personal martial arts is also very powerful. He killed three celestial giants with a single shot. I felt heart palpitating after seeing that combat power." Hearing these conversations, Huifa''s eyes lit up. "Even if I win the other two Buddhas, I am not necessarily the opponent of this Madman of Chu. I need to unite with others." "According to the rumors, this person successively beheaded the **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao, the lord of the holy city, maybe I can find them to cooperate." He thought for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more he found it feasible. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ "Chu madman, no matter how strong you are, you are only a person, an outsider, how can you compete with us native fairy kings!" "Your identity as an outsider will be the cause of your failure!" Chapter 956： : Comprehend the Immortal Sutra, the feeling of Lan Yu, the madman of Chu leaves Ghost crying in the Ling. The madman of Chu had completely swallowed the bone-eroding poison fire with the Phoenix Fire, and became the resource of the phoenix fire. Not only that, he also realized the source of poison through this bone-eroding poison fire. Now he has nine original powers in his body! The power of the nine origins, and it is also the power of the nine different attributes, this spread out, enough to scare a large number of people. "Nine sources of origin, not enough!" "Before I can create my own origin, I must control more of the origin power so that I can continue to suppress those half immortals who set foot on the road to become immortals, even... immortals!" New 81 Chinese net update The fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Before he could suppress the half immortal. This made him have a very bold idea in his heart. If he has enough roots, can he compete with the immortal? "Maybe, you can try it." "But before that, I will first comprehend the Yaochi Immortal Sutra." The madman of Chu took out the Qingluan mirror. After spending this time with Qingfeng, he had completely mastered the opponent''s Qingluan physique. Although he could not grasp Qingluan''s eyes, he could easily use the imperial energy that Qingluan''s physique stimulated. With a thought in his heart, Qing Luan''s physique was activated, and the emperor qi whistled out of his hand and injected into the Qing Luan mirror in his hand. Suddenly, I saw the brilliance of the Qingluan mirror, and in the vaguely, there are countless mysterious characters appearing, but it is a...Xianjing! Yaochi Immortal Sutra! First glimpse of the Immortal Sutra, the madman of Chu suddenly felt several incomparably mysterious origin fluctuations from it, and the whole person was shocked! This Jade Lake Immortal Scripture contains more than just a source of fluctuation! The madman of Chu didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly immersed himself in it. And this enlightenment took much more time than he imagined. one year later. Somewhere in Ghost Cry Ridge. A burst of tyrannical bright waves broke out! Lan Yu waved the scepter in her hand and smashed a resentful spirit into scum. After one year of experience, she made considerable progress. In addition, before the madman Chu retreat, he gave her a residual elixir, and now she has been promoted to the realm of the master. Looking at the resentful spirit blasted into scum, Lan Yu frowned slightly, seeming to be dissatisfied with his strength, "It''s just an ordinary master resentful spirit, I have to spend so long." "If you are a son, you don''t even need to make a move, a single thought can kill him thousands of times. I am too weak now, not even a fairy giant, how can I follow the son?" Lan Yu took a deep breath, somewhat upset. Not far away, the sword crown walked slowly, and said lightly: "Not everyone has the talent of a young man, Lan Yu, you are already pretty good in the fairy seed, don''t be too persistent." He didn''t know how to comfort Lan Yu. Not everyone can be as amazing as the Madman Chu. Some people don''t work hard, but his innate conditions have determined his achievements, and Lan Yu is an immortal species restricted by innate. is not an immortal body, there is no immortal blood, and although the comprehension is not weaker than any immortal species, but it is not abnormal to the point of Chu Madman. The only thing that shines is perseverance. But sometimes it is difficult to stand out by relying on perseverance alone. "Can I just stop here?" Lan Yu said unwillingly, his breath was a bit disordered. "Opportunity!" Jian Guan took a deep breath, "Opportunity, if there are enough opportunities, maybe you can soar into the sky!!" In the fairy world, there is no shortage of such examples. What opportunity did the ordinary monk get, suddenly he became a dazzling monk Tianjiao, admiring everyone. But that kind of opportunity is too rare. "Opportunity." Lan Yu murmured. When the opportunity was said, it was too vague. Who knows if it is possible to encounter it in this life. She seemed to think of something and looked into the distance. "what happened?" Sword Crown asked curiously. "I don''t know, but recently, there is always an inexplicable throbbing in my heart. In the distance, there seems to be an inexplicable call." The sword crown was taken aback. an inexplicable call? "Could it be that you were too thirsty and uneasy?" Jian Guan said euphemistically. Lan Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Although I am a bit urgent, it is not an illusion. I can still tell the difference." She pointed in a direction in the distance, "The call is very real. It came from that direction just a few days ago." "Is there any chance to call you?" Sword Crown looked strange. Does this opportunity come just after all? This luck is too good. The son of luck? At this time, Qingfeng and the two little foxes also walked up, holding a pile of treasure medicine, broken fairy artifacts and the like. Ghost Cry Ridge, there are many treasures, some of which have a lot of natural restrictions, which are difficult to enter, but these are not a problem for the little fox, her magical powers are enough to make her come and go freely. This year, she has harvested the most treasures. "What are you talking about?" "Talk about chance." Lan Yu talked about what she felt. "Sometimes, a monk can always sense something unseen on a whim. Maybe there is a great opportunity to wait for Lan Yu, but now the son has not left the customs, should he wait?" Qingfeng said. "The opportunity is fleeting. Where can I wait, Lan Yu, I will accompany you." said the little fox, looking eager to try. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ "This" Lan Yu hesitated. And just now. Chu madman''s cave suddenly trembles wildly. A forceful and terrifying imperial spirit swept out! This imperial spirit made Jian Guan''s eyes constricted. "What a pure imperial spirit, the son obviously has not survived the three plagues and nine calamities, but how can his imperial spirit be so terrifying?!" "What did he do?" Rao is also a bit puzzled that he is a sword crown. "It''s the son!" "The son has left the customs." Compared with the sword crown, Lan Yu and the women are overjoyed. At this time, there were several tyrannical origins bursting out in the cave, which was even more frightening than the imperial spirit. A stock of origin is full of vigorous killing air! is the origin of killing! A stock is full of strong vitality fluctuations. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is the source of life! There is a sense of dying in the original flow, which is chilling. is the source of death! An illusory origin, elusive. is the origin of time and space! The flow of four completely different original powers made this world tremble crazily, and the resentful spirits in the entire Guikuling Ridge couldn''t help shaking. "The origin never seen before!" "Is this the original power that the son has newly realized? And this wave...horror!!" Qing Feng said in shock. Then, an even more shocking scene appeared. I saw a peerless white figure in the cave slowly walking out, surrounded by Xianhui, and there was an ancient bronze mirror floating next to it. The light of the ancient mirror is flowing, and there is infinite power surging. The mirror light flashed, as if it could shine through the mountains, rivers and stars! Seeing the ancient mirror, Qingfeng was stunned. "That, that is Qingluan Jing!!!" "How can it be!" Qingluan mirror is not only Qingluan can activate it? ! Why can madman Chu use it? ! "Those stocks are fluctuating, is it because he has already comprehended the immortal scriptures in the ancient mirror?!!!" Qing Feng took a breath. That is the Jade Lake Immortal Sutra! The celestial scriptures practiced by Queen Mother Xi, the strongest among the immortals! ! Chapter 957： : Ancient Taoist ruins, 0 academies and Gu Liufang "As expected, it is Yaochi Immortal Sutra, it is really powerful!" "Even the fragments have made me understand the origin of killing, the origin of longevity, and the origin of death, the three tyrannical origins!" "In addition, on a whim, I have studied the treasures of time and space, and realized the power of the origin of time and space. Today, I have the power of thirteen origins, plus the new imperial energy of cultivating the Jade Lake Immortal Scriptures. Powerful!" Madman Chu whispered as he sensed the strength in his body. The Queen Mother of the West, the head of the fairy tales in the fairy world, is in charge of torture and death, plague and disease, life and death among the strongest. The madman of the Chu comprehended the Jade Lake Immortal Sutra, and actually controlled the three origins of life origin, killing origin and death origin one after another. After that, he went to the Mirror of Time and Space on a whim, and from it he took control of the origin of time and space. With the addition of the origin of poison before, he has mastered five new origin powers, which is enough to raise his strength to another level. The retreat is not trivial. He gradually reduced the original fluctuation. And Qingfeng came up and looked at Qingluan mirror next to him, his eyes were a bit sluggish, "You, how do you control Qingluan mirror?" "If I want to use it, I can do it anytime." Chu Madman put it away. Qingfeng is still confused. You know, she asked Madman Chu to send her back to Wutong Mountain, and the only bargaining chip she could get was the Yaochi Immortal Jing in the Qingluan mirror. But now, Kuangren Chu has comprehended the Immortal Scriptures of Yaochi and controlled Qingluan Mirror. Her only bargaining chip was gone. "Don''t worry, I will send you back to Wutong Mountain, I will not break my promise." Chu Madman seemed to see Qingfeng''s worry, and said lightly. "Thank you, son." Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn''t afraid of Chu Madman''s revelation. The opponent is now in a dominant position and controls all the chips. There is no need to lie to her. "By the way, boss, Lan Yu just said that there is a chance." The little fox said suddenly. "Oh, chance? Tell me." The madman of Chu is a little interested. Lan Yu talked about his inner feelings. "Interesting, in that case, let''s go take a look." Anyway, this immortal ancient battlefield still has to be experienced. Ancient battlefield of immortals. some where. A large number of corpses of the fairy species Tianjiao covered the ground. In the center of the corpse, a figure stood tall. This person was dressed in a white monk''s robe, and his face was handsome and peaceful, but there were two weird blood-colored Buddha statues floating around him, filled with strange waves. This person is the little sage monk of Jinshan Temple, Hui Fa! "The two grieving Buddhas are finally activated." Hui Fa said lightly. His figure flashed and disappeared in place, leaving only the corpse that was killed by him everywhere and drained of life essence. Hui Fa came to a hill. Here, there are two figures standing on the top of the mountain. Of the two people, one of them was circling various flames, and the scorching temperature made the void feel distorted. is so powerful that it seems to turn everything in the world into ashes. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ the other side. is a young man with a dark red spear in hand. The youth stood on the spot, tall and tall, like the gun in his hand, filled with an aura of piercing the sky. "Two fellow daoists, don''t come here unscathed." "Hui Fa, are your affairs finished?" asked the gun-bearing youth Wu Wu. "Yes." Hui Fa smiled lightly. "Let''s go, I heard that in this ancient battlefield, an ancient Taoist ruins appeared, or you can explore it." The God of Fire, who was burning with a divine fire, said lightly, a cold color flashed across his eyes, "Maybe Madman Chu will also be dispatched." Hearing the name Madman Chu, the eyes of the other two also burst into coldness. A year ago, Hui Fa found the two and said that he wanted to join forces against Madman Chu. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ The three hit it off and they have been together for a year. "This year, I have made a lot of progress. With the help of various opportunities in this ancient battlefield, I have passed the three calamities and nine calamities, the second and the third calamity, and the strength has increased greatly, plus two resentful Buddhas, Chu Madman, once again Right, I must let you try the taste of defeat!" Hui Fa thought to himself inwardly. "The madman of Chu has cut down my sacred fire and Mingjiao **** son one after another. This matter is not shared. If you encounter it, you must use this sacred fire to burn him to ashes. I heard that this person can still use the phoenix fire. Maybe I can get it out of him. The secret of using Huanghuo is not necessarily." Fire God Huang said, with some expectations. Compared with the Phoenix Fire, these types of divine fire on his body are much inferior. If he can obtain the use of the Phoenix Fire, it will definitely be more powerful to him. "Have you beaten a phoenix fire with these kinds of sacred fires?" Wu Wumu said lightly. "Although the Phoenix Fire is strong, it also depends on the user. Madman Chu is not a special fire cultivator. Besides, this single divine fire is not an opponent of the Phoenix Fire, but it is not necessarily when it is integrated." The God of Fire said lightly, several kinds of sacred fires circulated in his palm, beautiful, but they contained extremely violent power. The eyes of the other two people lit up. "The method of fusion of gods and fire is interesting." Wu Wuming said with great interest. "Let''s go, first go to the ancient Taoist ruins." The three figures flashed, turning into streamers and swept into the distance. There are countless opportunities in the ancient battlefield. In recent days, another great opportunity occurred when an ancient Taoist ruin was excavated, and many people went to explore it. The remains of ancient Taoism. A large number of Tianjiao immortals are looking for opportunities. Some people have found immortal gold, some have found some jade slips that record immortal methods, and some have found fragments of immortal artifacts. "Hey, this ancient scroll is good." Suddenly, a soft sound rang, and a man in a green shirt found an ancient scroll from a dilapidated building. The monks around saw the ancient scroll, and their eyes lit up. "I don''t know if there is any fairy law recorded in the ancient scroll." "He has only one person..." Some people are already showing malicious gazes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com ...... I saw a few figures rushing towards the man in the green shirt, and the monks were already quite familiar with this scene. It''s normal to kill people and win treasures in this ancient battlefield. "It''s a pity that they found the wrong person." A monk sighed with emotion. Just after he finished speaking, the man in the blue shirt raised his hand and waved, the majestic emperor roared out, blasting out several monks. The powerful strength shocked everyone present. "So strong, who is this person?" "Who is he? Gu Liufang from a hundred schools." Someone said lightly. Hearing this name, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. "Gu Liufang! One of the twelve kings of the young generation!" "Yes, this is the person." "Hundred colleges, that is one of the oldest forces in the Qinglan fairy world. It is said to have no kind of education. There are monks of all races gathered in the academy, and Gu Liufang is the most outstanding fairy species among the younger generation of the academy. , He has already embarked on the road of becoming immortal." Everyone looked at the blue-shirted man Gu Liufang couldn''t help showing awe, but after reading the ancient scroll, Gu Liufang smiled with satisfaction and said: "This ancient scroll records the customs and customs of various places in the fairy world. It''s not a waste of time to get this volume." Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words. This ancient scroll, this is it? only recorded some customs? Chapter 958： : 2 rumors of the Great Fairy Court, the king of foreign fairies is ruthless in the ancient Taoist ruins. Chu Madman brought Lan Yu and a few people here. Looking at the ancient Taoist ruins, the madman Chu used the omniscient little love to analyze it, and got a lot of information. "Is it an ancient site dating back 129,600 years ago? Oh, this history is really long." July 8СĦءء.z.c The madman Chu took a deep breath. This Taoism should have perished in that ancient battle. The battle of the ancient immortals can even be traced back to the last epoch. It is reasonable to have such a long history. "For such a long time, it is not easy for this tradition to have ruins still preserved." Madman Chu glanced at the surrounding ruins, although there were broken walls everywhere, extremely dilapidated. But it can still be seen that the materials used in the surrounding buildings are very extraordinary, and there are even a lot of fairy-level materials. Its just that as the years go by, most of them have lost their power, and most of the Dao patterns contained on it have been shattered. "Lan Yu, is your feeling right here?" Chu Madman looked at Lan Yu and said. They will come here, mainly because the call from the dark that Lan Yu sensed is sent from here. "Yes, but I still can''t sense the specific location, maybe I can only know when I get closer." Lan Yu said. "Well, don''t worry, let''s explore here now, then let me see what treasures are here." His heart moved. The majestic thought force roared out, covering most of the ruins. "Ok?" Suddenly, Madman Chu found that there were several broken restrictions not far from him, and he walked over with everyone curiously. This prohibition is in a broken pavilion. Here, there are some book pages scattered. It seems that this place is a library where various books are hidden. The madman of Chu looked at this place curiously, and looked at the pages of the books on the ground and couldn''t help feeling, "Unfortunately, these books may record some things in the complete fairy world, but they were all destroyed in the years." He can only collect some broken pages. And at this moment, he saw a man in a green shirt was also cleaning up these pages like him, his face also showing regret. The Madman Chu glanced at him. And the other party also glanced back. Both eyes met. then nodded slightly, as if to say hello. "Interesting, I didn''t expect to meet someone here who cherishes books as much as me." Gu Liufang murmured. The madman Chu cleaned up the pages, with a playful smile on his face. "Well, the fairy king of a hundred schools, judging from Xiao Ai''s analysis, the strength of this person is above that of wisdom." He ignored it, looked at the pages he collected in his hand, and read some of the information on it, "East Emperor Xian Ting..." "Haotian Fairy Garden..." Next to , Gu Liufang also pronounced a name. The two turned and looked at each other. "Friends, how about borrowing from each other?" Gu Liufang said. The madman of Chu nodded slightly, "Yes." The two put the collected pages together, and got some information about the complete fairy world from these pages. Among them, the word Xianting appears most frequently, and in front of Xianting, the prefixes Donghuang and Haotian are often added. "East Emperor Xian Ting, Haotian Xian Ting, these are the two great fairy courts in the ancient fairy world." Gu Liufang said. "Among them, it is mentioned that the Eastern Emperor raised his troops and fought the Haotian Fairy Court in Buzhou Mountain...In other words, the Fairy Court battle, did the entire Immortal Realm collapse because of the two great Fairy Court battles?" The madman of Chu thoughtfully. "There is too little information to judge." Gu Liufang shook his head and said. Then, he looked at the madman Chu and smiled: "The next one is Gu Liufang from a hundred schools. I don''t know the names of friends." "Chu madman." "Madman Chu..." Gu Liufang murmured again, and then his eyes lit up, "Madman Chu, it turned out to be your Excellency. Long Yang." He has heard of Chu Madman''s name recently. Several people communicated for a while. Gu Liufang is not like the rest of the immortals, resisting the identity of the madman Chu as an outsider, behaving very naturally. Just as the two were talking, there was a sudden violent energy fluctuation in the distance, as if someone was fighting. Chu Madman took a look. But I saw two people are fighting, and the strength of these two people is extremely powerful, they are actually two fairy kings! The cultivators all around didn''t dare to approach, repeatedly retreating. "Oh, it''s him." Madman Chu saw one of them and was slightly surprised, because that person was the Young Master of Burying Jianhai, the King of Swords. Looking at the other person, it turned out to be an outsider. And the other party''s outsider aura is very strong, no worse than Chu Madman, apparently he entered the Qinglan Immortal Realm about the same time as him. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this time the Azure Blue Immortal Realm manifested, in addition to Friends of the Chu Daoist, there was also a fairy king." Gu Liufang was surprised. Not only him, the other fairy species are also very surprised. The king of fairy species is rare. The fairy king among the outsiders is even rarer, but recently there have been two immortal king-level Tianjiao. The madman of Chu gave a chuckle and looked at the foreign fairy king. That was a young man. He held a long sword in his hand. When the long sword was swung, there were horrible sword lights that obscured the sky. "I am a swordsman, so it''s no wonder that the king of swords will spot him." "The moves used by this man..." The Madman Chu looked at the young man, with a different color in his eyes. The immortal technique used by this young man unexpectedly felt familiar. It was a kind of immortal technique that fascinated the mind. It was... the seven love songs of fantasy! This is the first immortal technique mastered by the madman of Chu, and it is also the immortal technique of an immortal named ancient immortal who stays in the sky star! When he crossed the long river of time, he also met each other. "Does this person have anything to do with the ancient immortals?" The madman of Chu analyzes the young man with little love. The other party''s name calls ancient ruthless. Last name Gu? The descendants of ancient immortals? boom! There was a loud sound. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com Gu Ruqing was slammed back by the knife king, hit the ground, and let out a sigh of relief. Although is also the king of the fairy seed, he is not the opponent of the sword king. "Haha, although your swordsmanship is weird, it can affect my mind, but unfortunately, you are still not my opponent!" Sword King laughed, and then a cold killing intent burst into his eyes, "Outsiders, I can only blame you for being a swordsman, go to death!" He raised his hand to gather the imperial energy, and slashed out abruptly. The huge domineering sword shadow slashed across the air! The surrounding monks watched this scene. Some people regret that a fairy king is about to fall, and some are gloating. No one wants to stop. After all, Gu Ruqing is just an outsider. And just when Gu Wuqing was about to be killed by the knife shadow, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a slender figure dressed in white, facing the domineering knife shadow that had been slashed abruptly, and his expression was unwavering. I saw this person gently raise his hand and blasted out. The emperor''s air flow turned, and an extremely terrifying fist burst like a storm, and it smashed the knife shadow in an instant! This scene made the surrounding monks stunned. Knife King slightly shrank his pupils, "It''s you!!" I like to start ten consecutive draws and then be invincible. Please collect: () Open ten consecutive draws and then invincible hands to update the fastest. Chapter 959： : 1 sword defeated the sword king, news of the death of ancient immortals "It''s you!!" The King of Swordsman looked at the person''s pupils shrinking slightly. This young man in white clothes is not someone else, but a man of Chu. It is because of the ancient immortal that he made his move. It is impossible for him to sit back and watch his descendants get killed here. "I''ll save this person." Chu Madman waved his sleeves and said indifferently. Everyone was very surprised. "This person is quite strong, and he can easily block the sword king. It seems that he is also a fairy king." "Indeed, it is also an outsider." "The immortal king who has recently risen to fame, apart from this ancient ruthless man, there is only one Madman Chu. Could it be that he failed?" Everyone is talking about it, looking like a good show. And the King of Swords was also surprised by the appearance of the madman Chu, "I didn''t expect that Hui Fa could not kill you. Fortunately, I wanted to see your strength a year ago. Since you are going to die, then come!" Sword King said coldly. The black long knife in his hand was constantly shaking, and a burst of sharp sword light circulated in it, and the domineering coercion enveloped the void. Everyone knows that the sword king''s shot must be shocking. "One move!" Madman Chu stretched out his finger and said indifferently: "You only have one chance, take it well." "Boast!!" The knife king has cold eyes. I saw his figure leaping up high, holding the long knife high in his hand, and a huge black knife shadow condensed out of thin air. "Dominant swordsmanship, dominate the eight wastes!!" The sword king slashed down, and the powerful sword shadow fell! The sword is out, powerful enough to crush the stars! The entire void is shaking! The madman Chu stood still, and his expression did not change in the slightest when facing the tyrannical knife outsiders saw the old man. The long sword around his waist is not out of the sheath. The sword fingers condensed, the Dao pattern and the imperial qi intertwined at the fingertips, turning into a purple sword qi, and then, several sources of power blessed it. cut out with a sword, as if to tear the universe apart. Sword Qi and Dao Ying crashed! The entire ancient Taoist ruins were shaken! ߢThe fastest update on the whole Chinese network ئئ.&z.cħ Immediately afterwards, he saw that the sword''s momentum shattered the shadow of the sword like a broken bamboo, and rolled towards the sword king, making his face change greatly. "How can it be!!" He is locked in by the sword qi and cannot avoid it! A far more intense death threat than when he was in the enchantment of Buddhism immediately enveloped him, making his scalp numb and his whole body trembling! "I will die?!" "Do not!" He roared and spurred the power of the blood of the immortal in his body and cut out again, but even so, he was still blown out and hit a building, and his whole person was buried in the dust. Only a faint breath remained. "My God! What strength is this?!" "One move, defeat the sword king?!" "The sword king urged the power of the immortal bloodline, and he was not actually his opponent. This kind of strength is half immortal!!" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, their faces shocked. The ancient ruthlessness is also full of surprise. He looked at Madman Chu next to him, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes, who is this man? Why save him? Just as he was thinking, he saw Madman Chu, who had defeated the Sword King casually, turned and looked at him, raising his hand to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and using the spring weather transforming rain technique, which contained a life origin power. With the blessing of the origin of life, the effect of this spring weathering and raining technique has been increased by many times, and the ancient ruthless injury will soon be repaired. "Why did you save me?" Gu asked ruthlessly. "because this." The madman of Chu raises his hand and uses the fairy tale fantasy seven love song. Perceiving the fluctuation of this familiar fairy law, Gu ruthlessly widened his eyes, "This fairy law, what is your relationship with my ancient family?!" The madman of Chu smiled faintly: "I know the ancient immortals. This immortal law is what he taught. Are you a descendant of the ancient immortals?" "Ancient fairy, that''s my ancestor of the ancient family." Gu nodded mercilessly and said. "Sure enough, ancient fairy, how are you doing these days?" Chu madman asked. Hearing this, there was a sad expression on Gu Wuqing''s face, "The ancestors have passed away a few years ago..." The madman of Chu was taken aback, "How could this be?" "Not only the ancestors, my ancient family has also been destroyed, and now the children of the ancient family are falling into the stars." Gu ruthlessly shook his head and said. He didn''t say much. doesn''t seem to want to be entangled in this topic. Chu Madman did not continue to question. at this time. The Taoist ruins suddenly began to vibrate, and a white beam of light suddenly rose into the sky deep in the Taoist school. An incomparably mysterious Tao fluctuation suddenly spread everywhere. Seeing this, everyone quickly swept towards the beam of light. "that area is" Lan Yu''s face changed, looking at the beam of light, her heart throbbed extremely strongly, "Something there is calling me." The madman of Chu nodded slightly when he heard the words, "Go, go and see." Everyone swept towards the beam of light. There is a white light cocoon in a huge crack in the ground. The soaring beam of light is caused by this light cocoon''s emergence. In the light cocoon is a beautiful woman with wings on her back. Countless monks rushed here and couldn''t help being extremely shocked. "Why? This site originated from the last epoch. How could there be people here? How long did this woman live?!" "No, this woman doesn''t have any aura of life, she is already dead, this wave of fluctuation is... fairy consciousness!!" "Oh my God, after so many years of death, the power of immortal consciousness remains, how strong this life must be." "The strong in the fairy! The strong in the complete fairy world!" Everyone looked at the woman and talked a lot, their eyes gradually became fierce, this woman definitely has a great opportunity! The physical body that still retains the power of immortal consciousness is an extremely rare treasure, more precious than an immortal artifact! "With wings on the back, is it the fairy feather man?" "should be." "Follow her, take this physical body away." Everyone immediately rushed towards the fairy world Yuren, but an invisible force field was distributed around the Yuren. Some fairy species were bombed out before they got close. "This fairy, there is still power left in UU Reading www.uukanshu.com?!" "How can it be!" "After an era of death, there is still power remaining. This is too abnormal, right? How did she exist during her lifetime?" Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed. Looking at the woman in the cocoon, there was awe in their eyes, but this also made them even more eager for this body. Once they master the power, they will definitely fly into the sky. "Everyone joins forces to break this force field!" said a fairy. Suddenly, everyone shot. But no matter how they use their power, they can''t break it. At this time, two flames flew by. These are two young men and women dressed in gorgeous red robes. Their bodies are filled with extremely powerful flames that shake the audience. When everyone saw these two people, their expressions changed. "That is, the Phoenix Girl from Wutong Mountain!!!" "They actually appeared." Fengzihuangnu, the fairy king of Wutong Mountain, was not included in the ranks of the twelve fairy kings, just because they had not walked in the fairy world before and had little reputation until the ancient battlefield opened, and these two talents started Appeared, showing extremely terrifying combat power. The error-free chapters of "Ten consecutive draws at the beginning and then invincible" will continue to be updated. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and play! I like to start ten consecutive draws and then be invincible. Please collect: () Open ten consecutive draws and then invincible hands to update the fastest. Chapter 960： : Lan Yu accepts inheritance, the stronger Phoenix Fire, the true identity of Qingfeng The appearance of the Phoenix Phoenix Girl from Wutong Mountain surprised everyone. In the crowd, Madman Chu couldn''t help but glanced twice. After all, this was the first time he saw other phoenixes except Xiao Infrared. At the same time, I analyzed it with Xiaoai. "The phoenix and the phoenix are still clouds, the phoenix and the phoenix are Yinghong." "This is a sacred beast, I saw a sacred beast for the first time." "Tsk tusk, this power is really extraordinary." Everyone is talking about it. And beside Madman Chu, Qingfeng couldn''t help but said in surprise after seeing Feng Shangyun and Huang Yinghong: "It''s them." "Oh, you know?" "I know, but not too familiar." Qingfeng said. She is also from Wutong Mountain, and she has seen the Phoenix Phoenix from Wutong Mountain. Madman Chu nodded slightly and ignored it. at this time. Feng Shangyun and the two were already preparing to break through the fairy manpower field, but with their power of the fairy seed king, they still couldn''t help but get close to the light cocoon. "There is no way for the king of the fairy seed, it seems we are out of the game, only the fairy can do it." "No, chances are ahead, but I can only watch it. This is too uncomfortable." Everyone said uncomfortably. At this time, Lan Yu, who was next to Madman Chu, looked at the white light cocoon and suddenly said, "Master, I want to try it." Madman Chu pondered for a while, "Are you sure?" "I feel that this person seems to be calling me, she gives me a very kind feeling." Lan Yu said. "Well, follow your heart." Madman Chu nodded slightly. He also made the sword crown ready, once there was any change, he would immediately break the fairy manpower field. Perhaps the strength of this woman was far above the sword crown, but after an era after death, the remaining power could not stop the sword crown. Lan Yu walked towards the light cocoon. "A avenue master?" "Cut, there is no way for the King of the Immortal Seed, what kind of fame can this little Dao Master make?" "I''m afraid I was bombed out before getting close." Everyone sneered. But the next scene left them stunned. I saw Lan Yu stepped into that invisible force field, did not receive the slightest rejection, and moved freely in that force field. "what happened?!" "How did she do it!" Everyone looked at all this in disbelief, even the Phoenix Girl couldn''t help shrinking her pupils, staring at Lan Yu. Immediately afterwards, Lan Yu went over the force field and came to Guang Yu. She looked at Guang Yu and raised her hand and pressed it on. Suddenly, the light cocoon shone brightly, covering the blue feather in it. "Xiao Ai, is there any danger in analyzing Lan Yu''s state?" Madman Chu said. "Under analysis... Lan Yu is currently accepting the inheritance, there is no danger, please rest assured, the master." Xiao Ai said. "Well, that''s fine." Madman Chu breathed a sigh of relief. But the sudden strangeness caused the crowd to explode, and everyone stared at the cocoon, guessing what happened. Not for a while. The light cocoon gradually turned into countless points of light and dispersed. A figure emerged. It is Lan Yu. At this moment, she was covered with white brilliance, countless mysterious Dao patterns intertwined vertically and horizontally, setting off her incomparably sacredness. "What''s the matter? What about the fairy body?" "Her breath has changed a lot. Could it be that the fairy did it, this chance was taken away by this outsider?" "Damn it." Everyone looked at Lan Yu with jealousy in their eyes. Some people have already taken out their weapons. Since they couldn''t get the chance directly from the fairy, they could only start from Lan Yu. "The fairy disappeared, and the outsider''s aura has changed so much, she must have got the chance, huh, a mere outsider deserves such a chance? Absolutely not allowed!" "Yes, let her hand over the chance." With the disappearance of the woman''s body, that invisible force field also collapsed, and many people directly focused on Lan Yu. Some cultivators have already shot directly. A figure flew towards Lan Yu and reached out to grab it. "presumptuous!" A cold snort suddenly sounded. Seeing an extremely violent force erupted, the monk who shot was blasted into a cloud of blood and exploded on the spot. Madman Chu slowly walked to Lan Yu''s side, his slender and straight body was like an impenetrable and indestructible barrier. "Who dares to touch her with me?!" Madman Chu''s icy voice swept across the audience, and some monks'' expressions changed, looking at Madman Chu with fear in their eyes. The opponent defeated the King of Swords with a single move, and everyone still remembered this scene, and few dared to provoke it. But there are exceptions. Such as the phoenix of Wutong Mountain. Facing the opportunity of the last epoch, he couldn''t miss it, even if it was Madman Chu in front of him, he still had to fight for it. "Let me know the strength of the fairy king in the human race for a while!" Feng Shangyun said. He stepped forward, the flames on his body burned, and then turned into a majestic wave of fire. "That''s Phoenix Fire!" Everyone exclaimed and couldn''t help withdrawing for a distance. The Madman Chu, who was targeted by the Phoenix Fire, stood still, letting the Phoenix Fire sweep over him, and when the Phoenix Fire fell on him, accompanied by a flash of golden red flame, the Phoenix Fire on his body It broke out with a more violent and stronger attitude! ! Huang Huo and Huang Huo collided with each other. The emptiness of the Quartet is almost distorted. Feng Shangyun''s face changed abruptly, because his own Phoenix Fire was actually suppressed by the opponent''s, and he couldn''t help but regress several hundred feet. "Huang Huo!!" "You are the outsider who can use Phoenix Fire, and such a Phoenix Fire... is actually stronger than mine?!" A touch of shock appeared in Feng Shangyun''s eyes. It''s incredible that a human being can use Phoenix Fire. And it is stronger than his phoenix! what is this? ! "That kind of Phoenix Fire can only be displayed by the Phoenix with the purest bloodline. Is this guy a human or a Divine Phoenix?!" Huang Yinghong was also incredulous. "Huang Nu, let''s go together!" Feng Shangyun said coldly: "A human being can actually master the Phoenix Fire. Such a person must never stay!!" "it is good." Huang Yinghong was also solemn. "stop!" At this time, Qingfeng stopped the two of them and said, "This person is my friend, Feng Shangyun, you two must not be rude." Seeing Qingfeng, the two phoenixes couldn''t help being stunned. "You are... the young patriarch?!" Huang Yinghong said with some uncertainty. "Young Patriarch? Why is the Waste Young Patriarch who has been missing for a few years here?" Feng Shangyun said directly. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Hearing his words, Qingfeng''s face sank, "Presumptuous!" "Fengzi, don''t be rude." Huang Yinghong also said with a frowning eyebrow, and then she looked at Qingfeng, stepped forward quickly, and bowed slightly, "I have seen the young patriarch." Not far away, Madman Chu had a playful smile, "I know that your identity is not simple, you turned out to be the young patriarch of Wutong Mountain." "Sorry, I concealed something." Qingfeng smiled apologetically. "It doesn''t matter." Madman Chu also didn''t care. "Young patriarch, your blood..." Huang Yinghong saw the strangeness of Qingfeng now, and was a little curious. "I''ll talk about this later, Master Chu is my friend, and I don''t allow you to shoot him." Qingfeng said to the two. Chapter 961： : 3 forces encircle and suppress, 1 enemy 4, 4 resist 1 "This" Huang Yinghong hesitated. Feng Shangyun next to him said coldly: "A human being has the Phoenix Fire. This kind of thing has never happened in ancient or modern times. This person can''t stay, and the opportunity of that woman should not be missed." "Are you going to ignore my orders?" Qingfeng said coldly. "A waste young patriarch who is not to be favored and has no prestige in the clan, do you think you have any qualifications to order me?!" Feng Shangyun said coldly. "Enough, Fengzi, don''t go too far." Huang Yinghong stopped the opponent. Beside, Madman Chu saw this scene, thoughtfully, it seemed that Qingfeng''s situation in Wutong Mountain was not good. "Huh, in short, I won''t stop." Feng Shangyun rose into the air, flames burning all over his body, turning the void into a sea of ??fire. Huang Yinghong hesitated for a while, but did not make a move. Madman Chu was still standing in front of Lan Yu, with an indifferent expression: "Who else covets this opportunity, let''s go up together." With a wave of his sleeve, the majestic imperial spirit spread. Both the earth and the void are shaking. "Haha, Madman Chu, I would have liked you for a while!" I saw a figure burning various flames flying from a distance, and the breath of the fairy king suddenly swept across the square. The visitor is dressed in a red robes, has a stalwart posture, controls all kinds of flames, and is majestic, just like a flame god! "It''s him, the first **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao, Huoshenhuang!" Everyone exclaimed. "Chu madman, you even killed the city lord of the ancient bird city and the city lord of Tianluo under my holy city. I have to settle this account with you!" An indifferent voice sounded. A man in silver armor with a dark red spear in his hand stepped forward with a majestic stern spirit and swept the audience! The disciple of the holy city gun crown, Wu Wuji! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... Streams of light flew across, but it was the goddess and goddess of Shenhuo Mingjiao and the law enforcers of the holy city that completely surrounded this place. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being shocked. "Damn, what a big battle." "The goddess and goddess of Shenhuo Mingjiao, and even the first goddess are dispatched, and the gun crown is personally passed on, holy city law enforcement, these two forces add up, who of the younger generation can hold it?" "Even the King of the Fairy Seed has only one dead end." Madman Chu faced the battle in front of him with a calm expression, looking at the void not far away, "They are all out, are you still hiding them? The wisdom of Jinshan Temple." Ripples appeared in the void. I saw a white-clothed monk walking out of the void, looking at Madman Chu with a smile, "The perception of Fellow Daoist Chu is really extraordinary." "The stench of resentment on you, I can smell it from a long distance away." Madman Chu curled his lips and said. A cold color appeared in Hui Fa''s eyes. "Huh, Madman Chu, now the gods, the holy city, and the three-party encirclement and suppression of the Jinshan Temple, you will definitely die today!" A **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao said coldly. "Why talk to him, kill him, then catch the silver-haired woman, and ask for the secret of chance!" A holy city law enforcer was a little unbearable and shot directly. His figure flashed, and he disappeared into the spot like a ghost in an instant, and when he arrived in front of Madman Chu, the power of the virtual immortal blasted out directly. Madman Chu directly raised his hand to grab it. And in the next instant, the white jade-like palm shattered the power of the imaginary immortal and directly pinched the holy city law enforcement officer''s neck. The golden red phoenix fire roared out, and the holy city law enforcer was burned into a piece of pitch black coke in the screams. Kuangren Chu threw it aside, and then, the emperor''s energy burst like a turmoil, impacting in all directions, and the power of several sources flew out, surrounding the whole body, and the powerful fluctuations shook the void in all directions. "Tripartite encirclement and suppression? Kill me?" "Do you have this qualification?!" Madman Chu said indifferently. His sword fingers condensed, and purple lotus blossoms suddenly bloomed in the void, and the lotus petals were flying, showing sharp sword aura! Sword Qi intertwined and enveloped everyone present. Some monks with poor cultivation skills were torn apart by sword Qi on the spot and turned into blood mist! "This is Thousand Lotus Sword Intent?!" "Damn, come on, kill him!" The two gods of the Holy Fire Mingjiao shot in an instant, and the flood of flames gathered and turned into two huge fireballs and smashed out. Madman Chu raised his hand, and the phoenix fire poured out. Break the fire! The two gods were burnt to coke on the spot. There were also holy city law enforcement agents who saw Madman Chu''s strength and did not want to head-on with him, but turned to attack Lan Yu behind him. "court death!" A cold light flashed in Madman Chu''s eyes. He stepped forward and came to Lan Yu''s side in an instant. The sword fingers condensed and cut out, and the sword energy strangled the law enforcement agent into scum in the blink of an eye. "At the first thought, heaven and earth will die!" Madman Chu urged the immortal method, and the Nianli Emperor Qi was circulating around him, and the purple light wave centered on him and Lan Yu, spreading out continuously. Any monk who was hit by the light wave exploded on the spot. For a time. Not only the **** son or the law enforcement, none of them are spared! The powerful and unparalleled combat power made everyone stunned secretly. This combat power is terrifying! "This is definitely on the road to becoming immortal." "More than that, some half immortals are not as scary as him." Everyone was amazed. Hui Fa, Huoshen Huang, and Wu Wuji''s eyes were a bit solemn. They thought that Madman Chu was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong! "Compared to a year ago, he is stronger." Hui Fa''s eyes were solemn. "He clearly has no trace of being trained by Thunder Tribulation, but why his imperial aura and origin power are so strong is really weird." Huo Shenhuang was a little confused. "Anyway, there is definitely a big secret in this person, killing him will definitely gain a lot!" Wu Wuji said with bright eyes. "Fengzi, are you willing to fight this person with us?" Hui Fa looked at Feng Shangyun. Feng Shangyun nodded, "I mean it!" "Do it!" Vulcan Huang took the lead. I saw several sacred fires erupting on him at the same time. "It''s the Scarlet Blood Divine Flame, the Yin Minghuo, the Sea Sky Crystal Fire, and the Bone Spirit Fire! You deserve to be the first **** child of the Mingjiao of the Divine Fire. It is really amazing to have so many Divine Fires by one person." A monk who had studied Shenhuo exclaimed. And when he was speaking, the several sacred fires had already reached the Madman Chu, but they encountered an invisible barrier, isolated from the Madman Chu by three feet, and the purple lotus bloomed in the void. Qianlian Jianyi! "Oh, only defending but not attacking, is he protecting the woman behind him?" Vulcan Huang said. "This is a good opportunity." Hui Fa''s eyes lit up. "Great Brahma Palm!" The Buddha''s light bloomed all over him, turning into a golden palm print. "The fire phoenix pierces the wind!" Feng Shangyun also condensed his own phoenix fire, turned into a sharp sword shadow, pierced out of the sky, and blasted against Madman Chu''s sword gas barrier with his palm prints, causing the ground around Madman Chu to explode and dent on the spot. "Huh, stupid." Wu Wuxian sneered. He clenched the spear in his hand and stab it. A blood-colored spear light fell on the sword-qi barrier, and several energies bombarded together, finally disintegrating the sky full of purple lotus. The powerful energy exploded and swept in all directions! at this time. Behind Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrifying power spread out centered on her. It is not weaker than the King of the Fairy Seed! She has accepted the inheritance. "My son, I''ll help you." Lan Yu said, going forward to help Madman Chu. "You don''t need to do anything, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, you go to Jianguan first." Madman Chu said lightly. Lan Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly. "Huh, Madman Chu, it''s about this time, you are still taking advantage of the prestige, one against four, do you have this ability?" Vulcan Huang sneered. "wrong." Madman Chu shook his head, and then, a more terrifying imperial energy spread madly around him. "It''s not one against four, but four against one, are you conscious?!" The Madman Chu waved his sleeves, and the power of the original source came out, surrounding him, the celestial splendor, like the supreme fairy king, the coercion shocked nine heavens and ten earth! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 962： : Fight the 4 great immortal kings, if one sword kills you, then one sword One enemy four? No, it is based on four anti-one! It is the four kings of fairy species who will spare no effort to counter the madman of Chu! Madman Chu stood in the same place, and the power of the source around him was flowing, the fairy radiance was brilliant, and the terrifying coercion shook the void in all directions, nine heavens and ten earth! He looked at the four people in front of him with cold eyes. "Come!" Feeling the horror aura permeating Madman Chu, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, with an incredible color in their eyes. "What a horrible breath!" "You guys, you can''t hide and tuck, let''s do your best!" Hui Fa''s eyes were solemn. I saw him let out a long roar, the Buddha''s light on his body was stained with a layer of scarlet blood, and a flow of resentment that made his scalp numb turned away. "The little holy monk of the Jinshan Temple would have such a wicked trick?" "Could this be the old evil Buddha sect method?" When everyone saw this, their pupils shrank slightly. Huo Shen Huang also had a solemn gaze, and there were four kinds of sacred fire circulating all over his body, all of which were famous flames on the Immortal Realm Gods Fire Ranking. The flames intertwined with the flames and actually merged. The more violent flame''s origin coerced, gushing out. "War!" Wu Wuxian snorted coldly, and the blood-drinking spear in his hand burst out with a terrifying evil spirit. With one shot, a domineering blood-colored spear full of destructive aura shot towards Madman Chu. "That''s it, it''s not enough!" Kun Wu clanged from the waist of the madman Chu, and he suddenly came out of her sheath. Cut out with a sword. Purple lotus blooms in the void. The sword qi was like a flood, and the force of the blood-colored spear shattered like a broken bamboo. Wu Wuxian''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was blasted out by the sword. "Fire Dragon Day!" Vulcan Huang raised his hand to gather the surrounding flames, the sacred fire roared, the imperial aura and the Dao pattern intertwined, turning into a ferocious fire dragon and roaring out. "The fire phoenix pierces the wind!" Feng Zifeng Shangyun also shot immediately. A large amount of phoenix fire condensed a fiery red sword shadow pierced out. "Playing with fire, are you my opponent?" Madman Chu sneered, raising his hand to urge Huang Huo, which was much stronger than Feng Shangyun. The flames collided with the flames, and the two fairy kings were blown into flight. "Great Brahma Palm!" Hui Fa urges the power of resenting the Buddha on the body, the **** palm prints of the **** Buddha light condensed from the sky, the resentment is rolling, swallowing the world! Madman Chu cut out with a single sword, and directly broke the giant palm open! Whoosh... Madman Chu''s figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to Feng Shangyun, raised his hand indifferently, and a large amount of Phoenix fire circulated in his palm. "not good!" Feng Shangyun''s complexion changed drastically, urging his strength to the extreme. Huang Huo whizzed, trying to resist the Madman Chu. However, his strength was too far behind that of Madman Chu. With just one move, he was hit by the phoenix fire and suffered from the burning of the fire. Feng Shangyun fell to the ground, and the dignified flame beast was screamed by the flames, which was really ironic. Madman Chu looked at Wu Wuji next to him, Kunwu sword in his hand deflected, Qianlian sword intent was displayed, purple sword light cut out. In addition to the original blessing of the sword, this sword also contains a variety of original powers, which is extremely powerful. "Blood-drinking gun, break the thousand army!" Wu Wuji''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he urged his own magic. The power of the source was fused into the spear, and then brazenly stabbed out, the blood-colored spear burst through the air, and the most intense collision with Jianguang occurred. However, due to the difference in strength between the two sides, the sword''s momentum was like a broken bamboo, causing Wu Wuji to scream directly and be blasted out. If it were not for the armor on his body, this sword would even kill him on the spot. "how come?!" Seeing Madman Chu defeated two immortal kings one after another, Huoshenhuang''s face changed drastically, and he felt like his scalp almost exploded. This kind of combat power was far more terrifying than he thought. "Your strength, is this the only thing?" Madman Chu said indifferently. He looked at Huoshen Huang with a cold murderous intent in his eyes. He hadn''t forgotten the fact that Shenhuo Mingjiao nearly killed Lan Yu. "Damn, Madman Chu, I don''t believe you are invincible!" Vulcan Huang pressed his inner panic. He roared and urged his sacred fire to the extreme, only to see four sacred fires all around him, and then merged with each other! The method of fusion of sacred fire! The four divine fires on Vulcan Huang''s body merged into a colorful fireball, the black yin fire, the white bone spirit fire, the red blood divine flame, the blue sea and sky crystal fire, and the fire light reflected, which was extremely gorgeous. Power is even more terrifying. Just looking from a distance, everyone felt their scalp numb. Madman Chu looked at it, but there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and he said lightly: "Four kinds of sacred fires, you are a good resource!" If the phoenix fire swallows the four divine fires, then his phoenix fire power will be raised to another level and become more powerful. "If you want to devour me, take my trick first!!" Vulcan Huang saw the Madman Chu''s thoughts and was extremely angry, and then his power soared, and the power of the flame''s origin merged into the divine fire. "Shenhuo, blast the sky!!" The colorful fireball engulfed the terrifying power that burned everything and smashed it towards Madman Chu. The power was everywhere, making the void almost distorted. "Why is it difficult to pick you up?" Madman Chu stood still, letting the fireball blast. Accompanied by a loud noise, the horrible colored flames swept across like a storm, spreading in all directions, turning the surrounding area into a sea of ??fire. Everywhere, everything was turned into ashes, and the earth was melted. Everyone stared at the sea of ??fire, without blinking their eyes. "Did you make it?" "Did this move kill Madman Chu?!" "Such a terrifying force, he didn''t even fight to resist, he took it abruptly, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die." "This person is too proud." Everyone stared at Huihuo, and they talked a lot. But just when everyone was surprised and suspicious, a majestic imperial aura rose from the ground and swept out, and the surrounding flames were swept away by the imperial aura, revealing an unworldly figure who looked down upon the world and looked down upon the world! The Madman Chu was dressed in white, and the dust was not stained. Purple lotus bloomed around him. The sword flow turned around, and the surrounding magical fire could not hurt him. "Now, it''s my turn to make a move." Madman Chu raised his hand and pointed at Vulcan Huang, and said proudly: "You can kill you with one sword!" The words fall. The purple lotus scattered around and turned into pure sword energy into the Kunwu sword in the hands of the madman Chu. The forceful pressure of the sword made the surrounding air seem to be torn, even the spectators who were far away felt a sting. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Madman Chu raised his hand, and the purple sword aura engulfed the blooming purple lotus, slashing towards Vulcan Huang with an unstoppable force. Vulcan Huang tried his best to resist, but his flame was easily torn when it touched the sword energy, and it was difficult to stop it. In the next instant, the sword energy had fallen on him! "Shenhuo clone!!" At the critical moment, Vulcan Huang used the method of avatar, the figure was actually divided into two, the avatar of Shenhuo stayed in place to bear the impact of sword energy, while the deity retreated quickly, trying to escape the range of sword energy. But when the sword qi fell on the Shenhuo points, it burst open! Pieces of purple petals swept in all directions, and each petal was wrapped in sharp and dense sword energy! The avatar of Shenhuo was torn apart at the brunt of the brunt, and the deity of Vulcan Huang was not immune to it. It was enveloped by the spread of sword aura. Before he could react, he was pierced by thousands of sword auras. The whole person turned into a cloud of blood on the spot! "I said, if one sword cuts you, it is one sword!" Chapter 963： : Phoenix Nirvana, the trump card of the fairy king, the sword crown intercepts 3 cents The purple sword light exploded, and the petals engulfed the sword energy to sweep everywhere! Vulcan Huang died on the spot! As for the Hui Fa who was a little farther away, Wu Wuji didn''t get any better, and was affected by the sword aura, backing out, looking embarrassed. After Vulcan Huang died, one of his Universe Rings and four groups of divine flames of different colors remained in the void. Seeing this, Madman Chu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he walked up, raised his hand to wrap the four groups of flames with Phoenix Fire, and sucked them into his body. At this time. On the side, a powerful energy wave broke out. I saw that Feng Shangyun, who was about to be burned into coke by the Phoenix Fire, actually burst out of the Phoenix Fire, engulfing the Phoenix Fire that belonged to the Madman Chu, and the injuries on his body were quickly recovering at an extremely fast speed. "Oh, this is... Nirvana!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. The reason why the Phoenix Fire ranks third on the Divine Fire List is that apart from the characteristics of devouring the fire, the most powerful thing is Nirvana! After the Phoenix Nirvana, the strength can be greatly improved. Madman Chu had Nirvana once before. "Chu madman, I didn''t expect it, I am a phoenix, I can use your phoenix fire to rebirth from Nirvana! Now I am stronger!" Feng Shangyun laughed as he watched Madman Chu. The phoenix fire on his body circulated, and the light reflected on his handsome and resolute face. He looked at Madman Chu with an extremely fierce killing intent in his eyes. "kill!!" He turned into a flash of fire, flew towards the Madman Chu, and between his gestures, the fighting power that broke out has surpassed the ordinary virtual immortal. Hui Fa, Wu Wujie''s eyes lit up when he saw this. "Three against one, there is still a chance, not necessarily defeat!" The two looked at each other, revealing a resolute color. Obviously, they are about to play their hole cards. Wu Wuji took out a golden red pill and took it. The imperial qi on his body instantly rose by a large amount, and the origin of the evil qi he had understood was also greatly improved at this moment. the other side. Hui Fa put his hands together, the blood-colored Buddha light mingled with resentment is intertwined with Dao patterns, and a grim-faced Buddha Dharma is formed out of thin air. It is the evil Buddha schools complaint against Buddhism. And this is more than that. I saw two big **** streamers flying out of Huifa''s body. That is, two Buddha statues of complaining! I saw that the Buddha statue and the Dhamma merged into one, and the original Dhamma with one head and two arms suddenly became two heads and four arms, which was even more frightening. Kuangren Chu''s eyes lit up, "Very well, you really collected the remaining two Buddha statues of blame for me." "kill!!" Hui Fa said coldly, with an evil color on his face. The image of the little saint monk has long since disappeared. The three kings of immortal species killed the Madman Chu with a more powerful posture, but the opponent waved his long sword, raising his hands and making gestures with ease. One person, one sword, the three kings of immortal species have a sense of inability to start, they can''t see the hope of victory. Are they besieging the Madman Chu? Do not. They felt that Madman Chu was besieging them! "This boring battle should be over." Madman Chu coldly sipped, and the thirteen source powers on his body broke out! This scene completely shocked everyone present. Some of their monks had never seen so much original power in their entire lives, let alone concentrated on one person. "Monster!!" "What is his way? Why is there so much original power, this guy, it is too terrible." Everyone has been confused. They have never seen anything like this. A monk has only one way. Therefore, there is only one source that he really understands, and there are some monks who can concurrently study other sources to increase their combat power. But, does a person possess thirteen sources? ! No matter how you think about this kind of thing, I feel incredible. The thirteen origins surround the whole body, and the madman of Chu has a power that shocks the world in every gesture, making the three kings of immortal species feel unprecedented pressure, even if they are half immortals. "Until the three calamities and nine calamities, but with such a terrifying combat power, the son is really a big difference in this world!!" Sword Crown whispered among the crowd. Then, he looked into the distance, "The movement of this battle is not small, I guess the old guys should be a little bit unable to sit still." There was light in his eyes. Then he can''t be idle. "Damn!! Underestimate him!" "This person''s combat power will actually be so powerful!" The three of Huifa couldn''t help being shocked. Even if they had all their cards out, the Madman Chu, who had exhausted the power of the thirteen sources at this moment, still felt weak. "Four against one, you are still not opponents!" Madman Chu said lightly. Lifting the long sword in his hand, he saw purple lotus blooming in the void, and dense sword air enveloped all sides. The three kings of immortal species have no way to retreat at this moment! "dead!" Madman Chu drank indifferently. Countless sword qi suddenly shuttled back and forth in the void. Even if the Buddha Dhamma is a fusion of two Buddha statues, the sword aura is still smashing every inch of the sky, and it will be shattered at any time. On the other side, Wu Wuxian waved his spear, resisting sword energy. However, Madman Chu''s Qianlian sword intent was endless, no matter how he resisted it, the sword intent was endless, and the sword energy was inexhaustible. In just two breaths, there were more than a dozen wounds on his body. Although Feng Shangyun was reborn from Nirvana, his strength greatly increased. But in the face of this powerful attacking swordsmanship, it is still difficult to match. "Stop it!!" Just when the three kings of immortality were in danger, an extremely angry voice came from a distance. The majestic immortal coercion has covered this world. Fairy, let''s go! Everyone took a breath of air, and stared at Madman Chu. In their opinion, even if even the immortal took action, even if the Madman Chu was arrogant, there should be a limit. "It''s my Holy City Grand Elder!" "And my holy monk from Jinshan Temple!" Wu Wuji, Huifa''s face was happy. However, after they discovered that the immortal came forward, the Madman Chu was still reluctant, and the offensive did not stop at all. On the other hand, they were all severely injured due to a moment of distraction. Everyone was shocked. Madman Chu, how dare to ignore the immortal! far away. Three streams of light rushed out from the depths of the ancient battlefield, rushing to the ancient Taoist ruins, trying to stop or even kill the madman of Chu! These three streamers are all immortals! It is the immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao, Jinshan Temple, and the Holy City! At this moment, they were furious, every kind of giants of the fairy species are the arrogant talents carefully cultivated by the great masters, let alone the king of the fairy species. And Madman Chu is about to kill their fairy king! The immortal ruining their future! How can they stand this? ! "This outsider must be killed." "If you don''t kill this person, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!" Just now. Suddenly a figure in a green shirt appeared in front of them~www.novelhall.com~ This was an old man with white sideburns, looking ordinary. But the three immortals stopped at the same time, and looked at the old man in the green shirt, his pupils shrank slightly, a little frightened. "You are... the sword crown?!" "Why are you here?" Sword crown, one of the seven crowns of the Qinglan fairy world. It is also the top sword fairy in this world of immortals in the past! "Why I am here is not important. The important thing is that you can''t walk the road ahead." Jian Guan said lightly. "You want to protect the madman?!" The immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao said coldly. "Yes." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 964： : Retreat 3 cents, kill the king of the fairy species, bid farewell to Qingfeng "Yes!" A word swept out with the skyward killing sword intent. With the sword crown as the center, the blossoming green lotus blooms continuously, but in the blink of an eye, thousands of miles have turned into a sea of ??flowers! This scene changed the expressions of the three immortals. "This is one of the seven crowns, the strength of the sword crown?" "This is impossible. I heard that the sword crown has already been abolished by the sword crown. How can he still have such a powerful strength?" "What the **** does this happen?" The three immortals looked at each other, puzzled. Among them, the immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao passed a different color, and then there was a flame burning in his palm, "Let me try him first!" Xianyuan surged and blasted out with a palm. The extremely domineering flame palm print was shot out. The sword crown stood in place, his expression indifferent. Before the fairy sword came out, the sword qi spontaneously condensed at the fingertips, and with a stroke in the void, a huge sword qi stirred the sea of ??flowers and cut it out. Sword Qi broke open the giant flame palm and cut off towards the fairy. It was just a move, and the fairy of the **** fire Mingjiao couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, his face showed unprecedented horror. He roared and urged all his strength to block the move. But it didn''t work. With a tear, the arm of the Shenhuo Mingjiao immortal was cut off abruptly, and the blood of the immortal splashed out and spilled onto the ground. The earth was burned into a sea of ??flames by the hot blood. "With a sword cut my arm, his strength is really restored!" "The sword crown is the Ninth-Rank Puxian, we can''t lower the third-Rank, we are not his opponent, retreat!!" The immortal in the holy city said coldly. The remains of ancient orthodoxy. Wu Wuji, Hui Fa and the others could not help being shocked when they sensed the fast retreating immortal, looking at Madman Chu, it was a little weird. "The fairy retired?!" "Behind Madman Chu, there is a big background!!" "Isn''t he an outsider? Why is there so much energy that makes several immortals retreat?!" "Oh my god, this person has an unusual background!" Everyone talked a lot. But Hui Fa and Wu Wuji fell into despair. The fairies have retired... Who else can come to rescue them? ! Sword Qi shuttled back and forth in the void, only to see the Buddha Dharma phase of blame burst into fragments, and two Buddha statues of blame Buddha also fell to the ground. Hui Fa was strangled by Jian Qi into a cloud of blood. Wu Wuji is equally inevitable. "Chu madman, you can''t kill me. I belong to Wutong Mountain, and I belong to a family of sacred beasts. The background is not what you can imagine. If you dare to kill me, you will have a big feud with Wutong Mountain..." Feng Shangyun said quickly. "I can kill the immortal species of Shenhuo Mingjiao, so can the holy city immortal species, and the Jinshan Temple immortal species." "Do you think that I would worry about another Wutong Mountain?" Madman Chu looked cold. The sword light of purple lotus shuttled in the void, and Feng Shangyun fell on the spot. "Now, can your Phoenix Fire still save you?" Madman Chu sneered. The people around looked at Madman Chu with amazement. The four great immortal kings joined forces, and it was like a chicken and dog, completely defeated by the madman of Chu, this kind of combat power surpassed their imagination. "If it is divided according to the three calamities and nine calamities, this madman of Chu is estimated to be at the level of seven calamities, or even eight calamities." "But why is there no trace of Lei Jie''s baptism on his body?" "Puzzling it." The spectators were all discussing that after this battle, the name of Madman Chu would be completely spread throughout the Qinglan fairy world. One person kills four kings! No fairy species can have such a record. Not to mention, an alien species. Madman Chu condensed the original power in his body and collected the two grieving Buddhas and some other things on the ground. Then, he returned to Lan Yu''s side. However, Huang Yinghong, who was next to Qingfeng, looked at him with caution in his eyes. After all, he had just killed a phoenix. Madman Chu didn''t care either. If the opponent dared to make a move, he wouldn''t mind killing them all at once. Anyway, it''s not too difficult. Shortly after. The sword crown is also back. "solved?" Madman Chu asked casually. "Retired." Jian Guan nodded slightly. "Retreat? Forget it, your injury is just right, it is not easy to repel them, and I don''t expect you to bring back a few celestial bodies." Madman Chu said lightly. Hearing this, Jian Guan''s mouth twitched twice. Fairy corpse? Are immortals so easy to kill? "I will fight for it next time." Jian Guan said. Madman Chu didn''t say much. Fairy? Rather than letting the sword crown kill one, he wants to kill one with his hand. It''s just that Madman Chu also knows that it is still unrealistic to kill an immortal with his current strength. It may be possible to learn more about the origin. "There is no place to search for this ancient Taoist ruin, let''s leave." Chu Madman said. "That, son." At this time, Qingfeng hesitated and said to the madman Chu: "I want to go back to Wutong Mountain with Yinghong first." Madman Chu was not surprised when he heard this. "can." "Then, goodbye tomorrow." Qingfeng looked at Madman Chu with complicated eyes. Although the time spent with each other was not long and nothing unforgettable happened to both sides, this person seemed to have made her unforgettable. Perhaps this is the natural charm of personality. Some people are born with the ability to penetrate people''s hearts. "Ok." Madman Chu nodded slightly and said goodbye to Qingfeng. Anyway, he had mastered Qingluan''s physique, and the Yaochi Immortal Sutra had also learned it, and the opponent was of little use value to him. "Wutong Mountain?" "Maybe there is a chance to go, Xiaohong has also come to this Qinglan fairy world, but there is no news for a long time, there may be clues there." In addition to Chu Hong, there is also Yin Honghua. The news of these two women must find some time to inquire. When he left, Madman Chu looked at Gu Wuqing and Gu Liufang, who gave him a glance, and Gu Ruqing said, "Friends of Taoism, your kindness is unforgettable. I will repay you in time." This made him a little embarrassed. They rescued him, but he has nothing to do with him now, and judging from the opponent''s natural strength, he will only be far above him in the future. At that time, the opponent will have nothing to do with him. "I have an old friendship with ancient immortals, so I dont need to be too persistent in repaying things." Madman Chu hesitated, and then said: "Im sorry about the death of ancient immortals. If you need any help, you can come and find I can do what I can." Sword Crown glanced at Chu Madman somewhat unexpectedly, UU reading www.uukanshu. In his impression, Madman Chu was not so easy to give promises. It seems that this ancient immortal means extraordinary to him. In fact. The ancient immortal is not of great significance to the madman of Chu, but of great significance to the firmament star. It is the other party who came to the firmament star to spread the way of cultivation, so that the cultivation civilization of the firmament star can develop rapidly in the early stage. On this basis, Madman Chu didn''t mind giving promises, and if possible, he would investigate the death of Ancient Immortal. Gu Ruqing heard this, and he was a little moved. After the accident in the ancient family, those who made good acquaintances with the ancient family shunned it, and no one was willing to help. Unexpectedly, in the Qinglan Immortal Realm where this person was not born and unfamiliar, he could meet Madman Chu, who was hundreds of times better than those who had good relations with the ancient family. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 965： : Shengxianchi, 3 heads and 6 arms resenting Buddha, lotus species "Friends of Chu, farewell today. If you are free in the next day, you can come to one of my colleges and I will welcome you by sweeping the couch." Gu Liufang smiled at the madman Chu, facing such a peerless immortal, as long as he doesn''t commit stupidity, he knows to make good friends. Even if you don''t make friends, you should try your best not to be evil. "Hundred Colleges? I wrote it down." Madman Chu nodded slightly. According to the rumors, the inheritance of hundreds of academies is extremely long. The academies contain various spiritual books and ancient secrets. If he is free, he will visit. After all, I have to create my own origin and walk a path that no one has ever walked through the ages. This road requires not only determination, but also incomparably deep knowledge. Hundreds of academies are a good place to learn knowledge. After biding farewell to the two, Madman Chu left. Gu Ruthless, who stayed in place, looked at Gu Liufang and said, "This fellow Taoist, are you from the Hundred Colleges?" "It is Gu Liufang from a hundred academies." Gu Ruqing''s eyes lit up, "It is rumored that hundreds of academies believe in teaching and learning, and I wonder if they can accept outsiders?" "Naturally, there are also many outsiders in my college." Gu Liufang smiled. "Then I don''t know how to join the college?" Gu Ruqing wanted to avenge the ancient family. First of all, he had to live in this Qinglan immortal realm, and outsiders were not to be seen here. He had to find a powerful force as a backing. Baijia Academy is a good choice. "Friends of Taoist follow me back, and I will recommend you for you." "Thank you." The Madman Chu left the ancient orthodox ruins. Then, when he came to an empty mountain range, Madman Chu asked Lan Yu about the inheritance of that woman. "That woman is the strongest member of the Immortal Realm Yuren clan. She fell in the last epoch, but used a certain method to retain her immortal body and knowledge, staying here, waiting for inheritance..." "This inheritance belongs to the Yuren..." Lan Yu whispered. Madman Chu is also using the omniscient spirit to analyze the state of the opponent. Originally, Lan Yu had a sacred body of light, but now, this sacred body of light has transformed into a physique called the light and the fairy body. It is the strongest feather man who uses his own fairy body The immortal consciousness was shaped by Lan Yu, the strongest immortal body belonging to the Yu people! "Not disappearing, but metamorphosis." "In other words, the Dao body can become a fairy?!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. The sacred body of light can, then, what about other physiques? Can Dao bodies such as the Nine Orifice Exquisite Sword Heart, Chaos Body, and Xuanhuang Tianzun Body also evolve into a fairy body? ! Madman Chu''s inspiration flashed. Although Lan Yu''s extremely strong immortal body was shaped by the body and immortal consciousness of the strongest person, he did not have such a chance. However, he has a physique book. He can analyze the light war fairy body on Lan Yu, study the process of Dao body evolving into fairy body, and find out the law. As a result, one by one his other physique was promoted to a fairy body! "Upgrading your physique, perhaps, this will be the next breakthrough in my book of physique research." Madman Chu thought slightly. This time, Lan Yu gained the inheritance of the strongest of the Feather Clan, and gained great luck, and the Madman Chu was also inspired by this incident. In his opinion, this inspiration is no less than Lan Yu''s gain. "Lan Yu, you just got this immortal body, you need to get used to it. I also want to refine several kinds of sacred fire flames of Vulcan Huang, so I will retreat here for a few days, sword crown, please help us protect the law." Madman Chu said to Jian Guan. The other nodded, "Naturally." And just a few days after Madman Chu, Lan Yu was in retreat. The outside world is not peaceful. The first battle at the ancient Taoist ruins allowed the madman Chu''s reputation to spread on the ancient battlefield. Everyone knew such a man. Its popularity is no different for a while. The limelight of the other immortal kings was completely suppressed. And one month after that battle, there was a big movement in the ancient battlefield. This movement originated from the depths of the ancient battlefield. This time, not only the immortals, but also the immortals came to explore the ancient battlefield, and their active area is in the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, fighting the most powerful wraith spirits. There, it is difficult for immortals to approach. Just today, from the depths of the ancient battlefield, an astonishing news came out, the rumored Shengxianchi is now alive! ! For a time, the entire Immortal Ancient battlefield was shaken. "Shengxianchi, it is rumored that this pool of water can cleanse the body and purify the immortal body. If a person who has not become an immortal enters the pool, it will increase the chance of becoming an immortal. Its effect is too great." "For Xianzhong, this Shengxianchi is not to be missed!" "Yes, now the resentful spirits in the core area of ??the ancient battlefield have been almost cleaned up by the immortals. I have to go and see this rising immortal pond, even if it is a cup of bath water." Countless immortals are eager to try. The temptation for them is very big. And somewhere in the ancient battlefield. In a cave. Madman Chu was sitting cross-legged, and three blood-red Buddhas of resentment were placed in front of him. There were traces of resentment surrounding him. After a while. Madman Chu opened his eyes suddenly, "Here it is for me!" I saw his thoughts flow, manipulating the three Buddha statues of resentment to collide fiercely together, accompanied by a flash of **** Buddha light, the three **** Buddha statues merged and turned into a three-headed six-armed Buddha statue. This Buddha statue is blood-red in its entire body, has two palms, three heads and six arms, and each head has a different expression. One glared glaringly, with a hideous appearance. One bowed his eyebrows and bowed his head, compassionate. One''s eyes widened and his face was full of horror. They are anger, compassion, and fear. The blame Buddha is suspended in the air, emitting **** Buddha light, and the horrible energy fluctuations are like tides, spreading wave after wave. "What a three-headed six-armed complaint against Buddha, it''s powerful." Madman Chu looked at him resenting the Buddha, and a different color flashed. He spread out his palms, and a **** energy circulated. This energy echoed with the blame for the Buddha, creating a resonance. "Through this Resentful Buddha, I control another source of resentment, the fourteenth source." The madman Chu smiled lightly. This retreat is not long. But the harvest was not small. He had completely swallowed the four kinds of divine fire flames, but he had not realized the new origin power based on these fires, but only increased the power of the Phoenix Fire a lot. It is worth mentioning that this blames the Buddha. Based on this resentment Buddha, he realized the origin of resentment. In addition, after being refined by him, the three resentful Buddhas merged into one, forming a complete three-headed six-armed resentment Buddha, which is the treasure of the former evil Buddha sect! "With this fairy weapon, I can get another card." "Oh, draw a prize." Madman Chu murmured, opening the fantasy roulette. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "Congratulations to the host for drawing the god-level prize, the magic lotus seed!" His eyes lit up. Opening the inventory, he read the introduction of Ten Thousand Dharma Lotus Seeds. Wanfa Shenlian, this is a fairy plant! And it is not an ordinary immortal plant, it is a kind of **** lotus that can evolve the immortal method according to its origin. One petal of the lotus is a first-grade, and one petal can make people understand a kind of immortal. law. This **** lotus can reach the twelfth grade. In theory, up to twelve fairy methods can be evolved! But it also depends on individual abilities. If the monks who nourish the **** lotus are not savvy enough, the twelfth rank of Huakai might not be able to evolve two or three kinds of immortal methods. It is a kind of fairy plant that works according to the level of monks. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 966： : Shengxianchi, immortals who are fighting for places, do I need to fight? "extract." Madman Chu extracted the **** lotus seed, and suddenly, a golden lotus seed densely covered with mysterious Dao patterns appeared in his body. "Things that can help others evolve the magic, not bad." Madman Chu smiled with satisfaction. I hadn''t finished refining my spirit of enlightenment wine. I thought it would take a while to evolve the immortal law, but it''s better now. With the addition of these ten thousand magic lotus seeds, this matter is already on the agenda. Evolve your own immortal method and master the seal of proof method. This is the idea that Madman Chu had before entering the fairy world. Before he created his source, it was as important as the matter of understanding the source as much as possible. It was one of his two major directions of practice. The power of origin, the seal of proof... These are things that allow him to improve his strength. "The **** lotus seed has been planted in the body, and the rest is to collect the essence of water and wood to water it." Madman Chu muttered. If the Ten Thousand Magical Lotus wants to grow, it is far from enough to nourish it with imperial energy, it also needs a lot of water and wood essence. Just like flowers and plants need water. In essence, there is not much difference between fairy plants and flowers. "Lan Yu should be able to adapt well, and I should also be out of the game. By the way, I will analyze the light warfare immortal body on her and find a way to upgrade the Taoist body." Madman Chu thought to himself. He walked out of the cave. Outside the cave, the sky was still gray. Being in this ancient battlefield, surrounded by resentment, it also contained some good weather. He shook his head, "Stay here for a while. If there is nothing worth fighting for, then leave." Outside the cave, Lan Yu had already left the barrier before him. Standing under the tree, she was tall and tall, with slender jade legs, still wearing the silver armor, with long silver hair draped over her shoulders, her facial features were exquisite, and her blue eyes were as clean and agile as the sea. The temperament is heroic and cold. Like an awe-inspiring Valkyrie. "My son, you are out." Lan Yu noticed Madman Chu and turned around and smiled. There are ripples in the azure blue eyes, seeming to have infinite tenderness. "Well, how has your Zhanxian body adapted?" Madman Chu asked. "Already generally adapted, the cultivation base has also broken through to the master of the road, and has mastered the power of the source of the light battle." "Light is my way and fighting is my duty. The origin of light fighting is the most suitable origin for me." Lan Yu smiled faintly. "Young Master, congratulations on leaving the customs. Seeing your appearance, it seems that you have gained something again." Jian Guan walked up and said with a smile. "Okay." Madman Chu said, "What happened recently?" "Some and some." Before the sword crown spoke, the little fox next to him jumped up and said, "Big brother, there was a rising fairy pond in the ancient battlefield a few days ago. Many people have gone, let''s join in the fun too." "Oh, Shengxianchi?" Madman Chu was interested. "Yes, this is a treasure that is made of heaven and earth, and it is of great benefit to the immortal species." Jian Guan said. "If that''s the case, then go take a look." Madman Chu did not refuse either. Soon, several people set off in the direction of Shengxianchi. And far away from Shengxianchi, there are many immortal species who are still vying for a place in Shengxianchi, and they don''t know how much they will usher in! In the depths of the ancient battlefield, a mountain top. In this ancient battlefield filled with grievances, this mountain top appeared to be particularly special, because the place was so beautiful that no grievances around it could get close, making this place seem incompatible with the ancient battlefield. On the top of the mountain, there is a lake covering a radius of ten miles. The mist rose from the lake and the fairy radiance lingered. It is the Shengxianchi that countless immortals yearn for! The water in this celestial pond is condensed with extremely pure aura, and a drop of water is equivalent to millions of souls. The value of this Shili Pond is hard to estimate. But what is of greater value is the lingering fairy brilliance in this lake. These celestial brilliance are entwined with the pool water to form a mysterious force. It is with this fairy brilliance that this pool of water can cleanse the body and wash the muscles and muscles. Enough to make Xianzhong walk more smoothly on the road to becoming a fairy. Outside Shengxianchi, there are countless prohibitions, and these prohibitions are arranged by the immortals who entered the depths of the ancient battlefield. The purpose is to prevent others from peeping at Shengxianchi. These immortals have already negotiated, and only immortal species of the immortal-level Taoism are eligible to enter this ascending immortal pond for baptism. However, in order to keep the population real, these immortals still decided to give ten places to immortals outside the immortal order. As for which ten people are, it can only be determined by their strength. Outside Shengxianchi, a large number of immortals are fighting. They are all competing for ten tokens. This represents the place to enter Shengxianchi. The token changed hands several times in the hands of the immortals, one immortal grabbed the token, but in the next instant it was swept up by others. "Ha, what a rare sight." High in the sky, a fairy looked at the chaotic scene below and smiled lightly. This person is a fairy in the holy city. At this time, he looked at the fairy species who were fighting for the token below and showed disdain. The other immortal species of the immortal-level orthodoxy also have similar looks. Compared with these immortals who desperately snatched tokens, they were much better, and they were set by default from the beginning. This is the best interpretation of relying on the big tree to enjoy the shade. "You said, who will take all these ten places?" "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter who takes it anyway." "Don''t ignore them, let''s draw lots first and decide who enters Shengxianchi first." A man in a golden robe said lightly. This man has a stalwart figure and a majestic face. He stood there like a lofty king, and he couldn''t help but surrender. This man was one of the twelve kings of immortality, the prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty... Yuan Wu! As for the lottery he said, it was the rule for entering Shengxianchi for baptism this time. The energy of Shengxianchi is huge, enough to support the immortal class Taoist immortal species living in the field to complete the baptism. However, Xianzhong needs to have no distractions when performing the baptism. In order to prevent any interruption or accidents, all the immortals decided to draw lots to determine the order, one by one Taoism and one Taoism into the Shengxianchi baptism. "Let''s start then." Said a pretty woman in a white dress. This woman is also one of the twelve kings of immortals. I saw fourteen light regiments in front of everyone, representing the fourteen fairy-level Taoist traditions that came to the ancient battlefield this time. "From one to fourteen, arranged in numbers, the one who draws one can go in first." Yuan Wu said. With that said, he started to draw lots. "Look." But all of a sudden, the surrounding immortals suddenly exclaimed. I saw the immortals who were vying for a place in the Shengxianchi pool suddenly stopped and looked into the distance in horror. They felt that a tyrannical atmosphere was approaching. Looking around, I saw at the end of my eyes a peerless figure in white walking slowly, followed by three people, two women, and an old man with white temples. It is just a few people from Mad Chu. But the Madman Chu arrived, did not restrain his aura, completely showed his coercion, and shocked all the immortals living in the field. He looked at Shengxianchi~www.novelhall.com~ and laughed: "The temptation of Shengxianchi is really great. It has attracted so many people." "It''s him, Madman Chu!" "Is that the monster that slayed the fairy king one after another? He really came." Everyone talked a lot, watching Madman Chu with deep jealousy. And the immortal-level Taoist immortals in the sky were also looking at Madman Chu with curiosity in their eyes. One of the immortal species said coldly: "Madman Chu, even if you want to enter Shengxianchi, you have to follow the rules and must compete with others for a place in Shengxianchi." Madman Chu glanced at the immortal species around him, saw the token in their hands, and immediately understood what was going on. He sneered, then looked at the void above the immortals, "Struggle? Do I need to fight?" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 967： : In the way of the fairy, one person loses the fairy "Fight? Do I need to fight?" Madman Chu stood on the spot, looking into the void in the distance. He could perceive that there were more than a dozen extremely powerful auras circulating there, an aura that far surpassed Xuxian. It''s... Sin! ! As soon as Madman Chu''s words fell, a powerful immortal wave suddenly broke out on the sword crown behind him. A stunned sword intent rose from the ground, straight into the sky! ! "My son asked, didn''t you hear it?" Jian Guan said lightly. As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn''t help swallowing wildly. Son? Is this guy Chu Madman''s entourage? ! I rely on! Such a terrifying breath is a fairy! Madman Chu, there is an immortal to follow? ! What a terrifying background this must be! ! "Who told me that he was just an outsider without any background? There are immortals to follow, no background? Am I funny!" "A fairy as a follower? Oh my god..." It is not only the immortals who shocked. What was even more shocking was the fairies hiding in the void. They couldn''t believe it when they looked at Jianguan, and they felt that they had heard hallucinations or were dreaming, otherwise, how could such a thing happen? With a dignified sword crown, the peerless sword fairy who has suppressed an era will actually give a foreign fairy seed as a follower? ? Am I teasing them here? ! "What the **** is going on?" A fairy said with a puzzled face, but no one could answer him, because everyone else was equally shocked and puzzled. "Chu madman, you don''t need to compete with others for the spot, but to enter the Shengxianchi, you have to draw lots." In the void, an indifferent voice came. The fairy spoke. Obviously, they didn''t want to have any violent conflict with the sword crown, and Madman Chu was able to subdue the sword crown, which shocked everyone. Before investigating clearly, they did not dare to stop each other rashly. "Oh, do you still have to draw lots? It''s really troublesome. Everyone is a fairy, and it''s solved in the most direct way." Kuang Chu stood with his hand in his hand and said indifferently, "I want to be the first to go in. If anyone doesn''t want to, he can shoot at me, or if you go together, I don''t care." This was an uproar. Many immortals looked at Madman Chu with incredible faces. "What did he just say? He wants to challenge all the immortal species of the immortal order? Is he crazy?!" "Can''t believe it, how dare he do this?" "Even if he is Madman Chu, no matter how strong he is, it would be too arrogant to challenge all immortals." The ordinary immortal species exclaimed again and again, and the immortal-level Taoist immortals who were challenged by the madman of Chu were even more startled and angry! You know, they are the best immortal species in this fairy world, and no one has ever dared to say such things in front of them. Especially the characters at the level of the fairy king, staring at Chu Madman almost burst into anger. "Very well, for so many years, you are the most arrogant alien immortal I have encountered, I want to try, whether your strength is as strong as the rumors." Yuan Wu, the king of immortal species, said coldly. He stepped out one step, the majestic imperial aura pouring out like a flood, and extremely strong origin fluctuations erupted, crushing the void of the Quartet, "As long as you can beat me, if you want to be the first to enter the ascension pond, I will have nothing opinion." The immortals in the void didn''t speak either, obviously they had acquiesced to this matter, and they wanted to see Madman Chu''s ability. Madman Chu hooked his finger when he saw this, "Come on." Yuan Wu made a move and blasted out with a punch, the majestic imperial aura and the original wave condensed together, turning into a golden fist. Madman Chu stood still, gently raised his hand, and his imperial energy exploded with the origin fluctuation, smashing the punch abruptly. "The prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty, is this the only thing?" Madman Chu didn''t retreat, and said indifferently. "Pan Yuan Shen Jue, Shaking Thunder!!" Yuan Wu shouted, the imperial qi and Dao patterns intertwined, turning into a blue thunder light, and with a punch, the thick thunder pillar blessed by the power of the original force hit the madman of Chu like a sea dragon. "Zunhuang Sword Art!" The imperial energy surged behind the Kuangren Chu and turned into a golden emperor''s magic image. Then, the sword energy in the palm of the emperor''s magic image was intertwined and turned into a golden sword shadow to cut out across the sky, the power can break through the void! Jian Ying and Lei Zhu crashed together. Only a loud noise was heard. The Lei Zhu burst into pieces, but the sword energy was like a broken bamboo, slashing towards Yuan Wu, and blasting it directly out! The power of this blow caused everyone''s pupils to shrink suddenly. One sword defeated the fairy king? ! "This person''s combat power is not worse than the rumored one!" "Even... stronger!" Madman Chu stood with his hand in his hand. He looked at the many immortal-level Orthodox kings in front of him, and said lightly, "I said, I allow you to go together, don''t you take the opportunity now?" His words made the celestial faces pale. "on!" "I don''t believe that he can really beat all of us alone!" These immortal species all come from different immortal-level Taoist forces. Originally, they were in a tit-for-tat relationship with each other. But now because Madman Chu is alone, he has become angry with the same enemy. I have to say that Madman Chu has accomplished a feat. "A thousand wind fingers!" "No Profound Sword Slash!" "The Yanlong roars at Qianshan in anger!" A variety of powerful celestial laws suddenly erupted, and the radiance of the celestial laws was extremely brilliant, blooming in the void one after another. The Madman Chu, who was in the center of the immortal law attack, stood still like a mountain, standing with his hands in his hands, standing tall and tall, only to see the purple lotus blooming around him, turning into a thousand lotus sword energy, blocking all the immortal attacks. Boom, boom, boom... Accompanied by bursts of screams, the whole earth was shaken, and cracks spread in all directions. Smoke billowed, covering the sky. Everyone stared at the smoke and dust, where there were violent immortal laws remaining fluctuations, and everyone felt that no immortal species could survive such a terrifying immortal attack. "Did you make it?" "Is this guy defeated?" Among the crowd, a few immortal species did not take action, including Gu Ruqing and Gu Liufang. They looked at the smoke and the corners of their mouths were slightly tilted, and Gu Liufang smiled faintly, "That person won''t be defeated so easily." When everyone held their breaths, they saw a burst of imperial energy sweeping through the sky like a storm, dispersing the sky of smoke and dust. And a peerless figure in white appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ The madman of Chu stood proudly, staring at everyone, and said lightly, "Now it''s your turn to pick me up." As soon as his words fell, the surrounding spirits were suffocated, the wind and clouds stood still, and the world seemed to hold its breath at this moment. Before the move, everyone felt an unprecedented strong pressure, which almost made it hard for them to breathe. "At the first thought, heaven and earth will die!" Indifferent words reverberate, and the ringing is suppressed! Immediately afterwards, circles of purple-red light waves spread and rushed towards everyone, but everyone who was hit by the light waves vomited blood and flew upside down. Even the king of the fairy species could not help but pale. In just two breaths, the immortals lay on the ground wailing and wailing. In the world, there is only one standing proudly dressed in white, just like the king of the world! . Chapter 968： : Entering Shengxianchi, I still like to be mature, Chu Madmans fight... Shocked, shocked! The unparalleled shock hit the hearts of everyone present. Defeat the fairy with one move! This kind of strength stunned the rest of the immortals who had not participated in the war, looking at the proud white robe, it was extremely shocking! Madman Chu curtailed his imperial spirit, and looked at the immortal species indifferently and said, "I''m going in first. Now, who has any opinions?!" As far as their eyes can be seen, the immortals all bow their heads. So many immortals were defeated by the opponent alone, and they were so suppressed that they couldn''t raise their heads, so what face do they have to say? "Born as a fairy, he has achieved the ultimate!" Gu Ruqing looked at Madman Chu with admiration and even yearning in his eyes. "Yes, there is no fairy species like him. Before they set foot on the road to becoming a fairy, they have no power to fight back." Gu Liufang couldn''t help but said with emotion. "Is he really not on the road to becoming a fairy? But how can his combat power be so strong?" Gu said ruthlessly in doubt. "This is probably an odd number." Gu Liufang whispered. In the void, waves of powerful immortal origins erupted. Obviously, these immortals were also shocked by the combat power displayed by Madman Chu, and as a result, they could not even control their own immortal fluctuations. "Does this kind of combat power really have not set foot on the road to becoming immortal?" "This kind of immortal species, even the oldest immortal-level orthodoxy may not be found, let alone an outsider." "What is his background?" Madman Chu sensed the fluctuation of the immortal origin, looked towards the void, and said lightly: "Why, do you have any opinions?" Sword Crown also stepped out after hearing the words, the sword intent filled. "can." After all the immortals were silent for a while, they let Madman Chu go in first. Anyway, the energy of Shengxianchi is huge enough to support all the immortal species of the immortal-level Taoism present to complete the baptism. "Let''s go." Madman Chu said to Lan Yu behind him. Suddenly, several people entered Shengxianchi. Looking at their backs, the eyes of the immortals were extremely complicated, and they felt an indescribable sense of frustration in their hearts. "hateful!" Yuan Wu hit the ground with a fist, his face full of reconciliation. As the king of immortal species, he is proud, but today, his pride has been completely crushed by Madman Chu. It''s not just him, the rest of the people are also like this. "Just let this person in?" In the void, the fairies are communicating. "First, find out where this person came from. Why would Jianguan follow this person?" said a fairy. Before figuring this out, they never dared to act rashly, for fear that they might provoke some terrible forces. Although they are immortal-level orthodoxy, they are not without rivals. There are not many that can threaten them. For example, the family of gods and beasts, immortal ancient Taoism and so on. "it is good." "Then take advantage of the time he is in the Shengxianchi baptismal period to investigate the origin of this person, and then take action." "Ok" The fourteen immortal daos present unified the action, and the intelligence network they could mobilize was so huge that it was unimaginable, covering almost the entire Qinglan immortal world. It can be said that no one can hide this kind of search. And at this moment, in Shengxianchi. Madman Chu looked at the Shili Lake in front of him, with a look of surprise in his eyes, "This is Shengxianchi, it is really extraordinary." Little Fox and Lan Yu were also looking forward to it. I saw the little fox directly transformed into its main body and jumped directly into the Shengxian Pool with a plop, where it began to swim. "It''s so comfortable, boss, come down and wash together." Said the little fox. Next to him, Jian Guan smiled faintly: "My son, this Shengxianchi is of little use to me, I am here to protect you." As he said, he walked a distance, and a lot of green lotus bloomed in the void, turning into a lot of restraints, isolating the ten-mile Shengxianchi. After Jianguan left, Lan Yu looked at Madman Chu. "My son, let me change your clothes." Madman Chu nodded slightly, and did not refuse, "Okay." Lan Yu walked up and helped Madman Chu remove his clothes. Looking at his flawless body like white jade, Lan Yu couldn''t help blushing slightly, "The young man''s skin is really good, white and slippery." "Ahem, is this complimenting me?" Madman Chu couldn''t help coughing twice. White and slippery? This is used to describe how he feels weird. Madman Chu walked into the Shengxian Pool after taking off his clothes. Suddenly, the surrounding pool water engulfed Xianhui and soaked his body. He could feel that the peculiar fairy pool energy was continuously injected into his body through his pores and acupuncture points, purging the impurities in his body, opening up the meridians, and purifying the emperor qi. "Wash the sutras and cut the marrow." Madman Chu whispered, this is not the first time he has experienced this kind of thing, but the role of Shengxianchi is even more obvious. Just as he experienced the magical effect of Shengxianchi, he suddenly felt the ten thousand magic **** lotus seed in his body tremble. There was a trace of desire. The lotus seed''s abnormal movement attracted the attention of Madman Chu. "If you want to nourish this lotus seed, you need a lot of water wood essence. Can this rising fairy pond be used to irrigate the lotus seed?!" Madman Chu''s eyes lit up. Just as he was guessing, there was a sudden sound of water beside him. He glanced around, only to see an infinitely beautiful, white body, entering the Shengxianchi and walking towards him. Madman Chu was stunned. "Lan Yu?" "My son, let me rub your shoulders for you." Lan Yu walked behind Chu Kuangren and said, not minding his unconcealed posture at all. To her, she was a Madman of Chu, letting the other side take care of her, what was the point of this. Madman Chu also recovered after being stunned. "it is good." He felt Lan Yu''s soft hands kneading on his shoulders, and from time to time, there were two soft sticks behind his back. Ok Lan Yu''s figure is still very predictable. Madman Chu thought to himself. "Boss, I''ll help you too." The little fox swam over, and I don''t know when it has turned into a human form, with a blushing face, charming and lovely. She came up to help Madman Chu squeeze his leg and beat his back. It''s just that where a fox''s hand can go. With this messy squeeze, the Madman Chu throws the opponent out directly with a thought force, "You''re awkward, you should go cool." With a thud, water splashed everywhere. The little fox got out of the water and looked at his small arms and legs. He couldn''t help but pouted, "Sure enough, is the boss still interested in being a little mature? I have to grow up quickly." However, Moonlight Fox has a long lifespan as a mythical animal ~www.novelhall.com~. She is only in the growth period. If she wants to enter the mature period, she does not know that it will be the year of the monkey. Madman Chu is enjoying Lan Yu''s service. Just like that, three days passed. Madman Chu felt that the baptism of Shengxianchi was almost done, and Lan Yu and Little Fox''s physique had also been greatly improved. Logically speaking, they should leave now and let other people of Orthodoxy come in, but the Madman Chu did not leave. Even he was still immersed in the Shengxianchi, but he did not come up. "My son, do you have any plans?" Lan Yu asked curiously. "Well, I do have a plan, but I''m afraid that people from other orthodoxy will beat me to death, but what''s my fear?" He gave a chuckle. Chapter 969： : One after another created the fairy method, Nankes calculation Madman Chu still stayed in the Shengxianchi. He was working on an abacus, only to see his mind move, and an extremely violent suction burst out of his body. Suddenly, the surrounding waves were rough and the waves splashed. Madman Chu sucked a large amount of water into his body like a whale swallowing water. He was about to use the water from the Ascension Pond to irrigate the **** lotus! This rising fairy pond is the essence of natural water wood. It is the most suitable nutrient for Shenlian! The **** lotus seed irrigated by Shengxianchi water began to take root and form a bud in a very short time. And this is not over yet. A lot of lotus petals unfolded, and the lotus became a supernatural lotus. On the lotus petals, there are mysterious Dao patterns flowing, and the madman of Chu urges the power of the origin of the sword to merge into the petals. In an instant, the power of the origin evolved. Madman Chu looked at the lotus petals, his mind seemed to be drawn into an ethereal realm, and countless ways and mysticism came to his heart one by one. If it is a person with insufficient understanding, I am afraid that it will be overwhelmed by the mysticism of this law in an instant. But Mad Chu did not. His comprehension is extremely astonishing, and he can be called a monster. Not only did the countless Taoist mysteries not dazzle him, but it allows him to quickly find the rules and deduce the sword skills based on these Taoist mysteries. At this time, the Shengxianchi water continued to pour into the lotus seed, and the second petal gradually formed. When the madman of Chu saw this, his heart moved, and another source of power was injected into it, thereby evolving the source of Taoism. The madman of Chu moved the three souls of heaven, earth, and man together. The three souls comprehend the lotus of ten thousand dharma together. A kind of fairy method, he quickly deduced. outside world. The sword crown was guarding the restriction, preventing people from entering and disturbing the madman Chu baptism, but suddenly, a strange energy fluctuation came from the ascension pond, and then, the aura between heaven and earth surged into the restriction. "How is this going?" The sword crown froze for a moment. It''s not just him. outside world. Several immortals also noticed the change. "This is how the same thing?" "How could such a movement suddenly appear in Shengxianchi?" The immortals looked at each other, urging the immortal consciousness, wanting to perceive what happened in the ascending immortal pond, but their immortal consciousness was not yet close, they were intercepted by the restriction placed by the sword crown. "Humph." The sword crown hummed, the sword intent filled, and the fairy consciousness was cut off one by one, "Everyone, my son is undergoing a baptism. You extend the fairy consciousness and want to peep, it would be too rude." "Sword Crown, what happened here?" A fairy asked coldly. "It has nothing to do with you." Jian Guan said indifferently. "Let''s watch the changes first," a fairy said. Shortly after. Just listening to the mysterious Taoist sounds began to reverberate, it was the sound of the Great Avenue of the Universe, and the pupils of the immortals who were present shrank. "In this situation, did Madman Chu create his own magic?" "Isn''t it a baptism? How can he become a self-made immortal law, and he is not even a fairy, how can he create a self-made immortal law?" "What''s the situation?" The immortals were puzzled. Jian Guan''s heart was also a little confused. What did the son do inside? Shengxianchi. Madman Chu absorbed the water from the Shili Pond and watered the **** lotus seeds. Soon, on the top of his head, a seal of proof was condensed, which meant that he had created a kind of magic. But soon there was another seal of proof. The second kind of fairy law, success. God lotus species, from first grade, to second grade, to third grade... Madman Chu, with his powerful understanding and the help of the **** lotus, is actually constantly creating immortal methods. Once such things are spread, the entire Qinglan universe will be shaken. You know, creating an immortal law, this is something that even immortals would have to spend countless efforts to accomplish. Four, five, six... In less than ten days, eight stamps of proof appeared on the Madman Chu''s head, proving that he had created eight immortal methods. "Big brother, this is going against the sky!" Beside Shengxian Pond, the little fox was shocked. In front of them, the Shili Shengxianchi had disappeared at this moment, not even a drop of water. They were all absorbed by the **** lotus seed. Suddenly. The Madman Chu''s head once again has a seal of proof. Nine! Nine kinds of magic! Outside the Shengxianchi, the immortals are a little uncontrollable. They can perceive that in the Shengxianchi, the vigorous and mysterious Taoist sounds are reverberating one after another, countless auras are condensed, the golden lotus is springing, the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, and so on. Elephants are constantly appearing. The movement has far exceeded the movement that ordinary immortals can cause when they create their own magic, and it has lasted for ten days. "No, you must figure out what Madman Chu did inside, unexpectedly making such a movement." "Wait, he will always come out." For some reason, the eyes of the immortals present jumped, always feeling that something bad was about to happen. "Hey, there is news." At this time, an immortal said, taking out a piece of jade slip, "My holy city''s investigation of Madman Chu is here." He threw the jade slip in his hand into the air, and saw segments of images and a lot of text information reflected in the jade slip. Soon, everyone knew exactly what the Madman Chu had done after he came to the immortal world. "From this survey, Madman Chu is indeed just an outsider. He is in this Qinglan Immortal Realm and he should have no background." "How can the sword crown follow him?" A fairy said curiously. "Look at this piece of information~www.novelhall.com~ It says that Madman Chu and the sword crest met in the ancient bird city. At that time, the sword crest was formed by an old drunkard. It was very sloppy and extremely disappointed." An immortal clicked on an image, and an old drunkard appeared on it, just like the sword crown of the past. Looking at the sword crown in the picture, everyone was completely unable to associate it with the energetic peerless sword fairy. "We can speculate that the sword crown at that time had not recovered from a serious injury due to a battle with the sword crown, and was reduced to a useless person, but the sword crown in front of us was in its heyday. The true sword fairy must have something to do with the madman Chu. , Maybe the other party restored the sword crown." "And this is the reason Jianguan follows the other side!" The holy city immortal said vowedly. His words made everyone look at each other. "The sword crown has been seriously injured for many years and has not recovered. How did Madman Chu do it? Does he have this ability?" "Could it be that the other party is still not a doctor?" Everyone felt incredible. A medical immortal is too rare. In the contemporary Qinglan immortal world, they have not heard of a doctor whose level has reached the level of medical immortal. "I know, it''s hard to believe, but only this explanation can explain why Jianguan follows Madman Chu, but after abandoning all the impossible, even if the remaining possibilities are unthinkable, that is the truth!" Said. This person is an immortal in the holy city, named Nanke. Hearing what he said, everyone believed him a little bit. "Kuangren Chu healed the sword crown and let him follow it. This is easier to accept than there is a terrifying orthodoxy behind Chu Kongren. In short, since we know why the sword crown is following the other party, then we don''t need to worry about anything. Son, can''t stay!!" Nan Ke said coldly. The immortal king of the holy city was killed by the opponent, and he wouldn''t let it go so easily. Chapter 970： : 9 proof seals, I sucked it up, 5 immortals shot In the void, the immortal knowledge of the immortals was communicating, and the holy city Nanke decided to solve the madman of Chu here in order to eliminate the future troubles, and he had the same plan as the immortals of Shenhuo Mingjiao and Jinshan Temple. As for the other immortals, they didn''t say a word. Compared with the Shenhuo Mingjiao, they didn''t have much enmity with the Madman Chu. There was no need to smash the sword crown for the other side. "I have long wanted to learn about the strength of the sword crown." A fairy with a long knife said indifferently. This person is the immortal who buried Jianhai. But Burying Sword Sea Sword Crown and Sword Crown are mortal enemies, and there is no possibility of any reconciliation between the two sides. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to deal with Sword Crown and the Madman Chu who helped Sword Crown restore strength. "This matter can be counted as part of my Great Yuanshen Dynasty, but I have one request, that is, after killing Madman Chu, I will take the woman next to him." A middle-aged man dressed in brocade said that this person is an immortal of the Great Yuan Dynasty, the most noble prince of the Dynasty. And the woman he was talking about naturally refers to the Lan Yu, who has inherited the lineage of the most powerful feather man, and possesses a bright war fairy body. Hearing this, all the immortals'' eyes lit up. Why did they forget this. "That woman carries the inheritance of the strongest of the feathered people. The prince wants to take it away like that, so a little lion will open his mouth." "Yes, we also want the inheritance from that woman." Yuan prince Meiyu frowned slightly, "In this case, the inheritance of this woman can be divided equally, then Moonlight Fox..." "We want Moonlight Fox too." "There is also Madman Chu. This person has a big secret. After killing him, we will take his body back to study." Before a few immortals started, they first discussed how to distribute the benefits after the madman Chu. Looking at them, this Madman Chu is really a treasure house. Just the Moonlight Fox and the Lan Yu are already touching. Not to mention how he controls multiple origins, Huang Huo and other secrets, this also has a big temptation for the immortal. Shengxianchi. Nine seals of proofs were suspended on the top of Madman Chu''s head. He slowly opened his eyes, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Liankai Nine Stages, let me master nine immortal methods!" "The immortal method is second, the most important thing is that now I have nine more seals of the method of verification, plus the two seals of the previous method of verification, the blessing of the 11 seals of the method of verification, plus the power of the source... " "My combat power is stronger!" He glanced at the Shengxian Pond that had turned into a pothole without a drop of water, smiled faintly, got up and left. Lan Yu thoughtfully took the clothes on the side, and Madman Chu thought about it, and the space transfer technique was used, and the clothes were automatically put on him. A touch of disappointment flashed across Lan Yu''s eyes. This space transportation technique is indeed easy to use, but it is a pity that she still wants to get closer to the son by putting on clothes. "Let''s go." Madman Chu said. Shengxianchi outside. "Then it''s so decided." Immortal Nanke in the holy city said lightly, they talked about each other, and after some discussion, they finally decided on the distribution of benefits. The other immortals who did not participate in the action were somewhat moved. Should they also participate? At this time, the forbidden light outside Shengxianchi bloomed. Madman Chu came out. "It''s finally out." A touch of murder passed in Nan Ke''s eyes. But at this time, his eyebrows frowned suddenly, looking at Chu Madman behind him, his pupils shrank slightly, "Where is Shengxianchi?!" As soon as he said this, the faces of the others changed drastically. Behind Kuangren Chu, there was only a big hole left in the place where the Shengxian Pool was located, and the pool water had long since disappeared. Shengxianchi... no more! ! This time, not only the fairy, but the entire mountain top was exploded. "King Chu, what is going on? Why is Shengxianchi gone? Where did you get Shengxianchi?!" "Shengxianchi... gone? Then what should we do? We haven''t been baptized yet, what did Madman Chu do in it?" "We shouldn''t let him go in." The fairies are excited. You know, they came here to Shengxianchi, but now, Shengxianchi is gone, how can they bear it. I''ve been fighting, I''ve been waiting for so long. "Mad Chu, you must give us an explanation!" Yuan Wu of the Great Yuan Dynasty said to Chu Madman. The other immortals stared at him. "Sorry, this Shengxianchi was sucked up by me." Madman Chu had no intention of concealing, and he admitted frankly. Taking a bath in Shengxianchi, what is this gain? This rising fairy pond can be used to nourish the **** lotus, how could he have missed this kind of good thing, of course, he can use his best. As for guilt... nonexistent. Anyway, this Shengxianchi was raised by nature, and it didn''t say who owned it. "Suck it, **** it dry?!" Hearing Chu Madman''s answer, everyone was confused. The scale of this rising fairy pond was enough to support all the immortals present to complete the baptism, but was sucked up by Madman Chu alone? ! Are you kidding me? "In the ancient fairy world rumors, there is a giant who can drink up the water of the river, but he is not a giant, how did he **** it?!" "What a joke, even if it is a giant, how can it be sucked up by him for what terrifying energy is contained in that ten-li Shengxianchi?!" "The fairy can''t do it either." Suspicious, shocked, confused. The immortals stared at Madman Chu with mixed emotions, but anyway, Madman Chu made Shengxianchi disappear and took away their chance. This matter was true. They looked at each other with almost fire-breathing eyes. "Mad Chu, you **** it!!" Yuan Wu gritted his teeth and said. Madman Chu glanced at him, "Why, want to do it?" All the immortals remembered the scene when they were defeated by Madman Chu not long ago, and their minds trembled, as if being poured on their heads by a basin of cold water, they quickly calmed down. Yes, even if they are angry, what can they do, do they still rush to fight Madman Chu? Are they rivals? Isn''t it just going to die? "Chu madman, take the chance of others, you are looking for death." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded in the sky, and several figures walked out of the void, and the coercion of the terrifying fairy filled the audience. All the immortals were horrified, but then, their faces were joyful, and they looked at Madman Chu with schadenfreude. "The immortal made a move, and what this madman did finally provokes the immortal''s murderous intent, and he is dead now." "Yes, the fairy shot, even if this madman has ten lives, it is not enough to die~www.novelhall.com~retribution, retribution." "Shenhuo Mingjiao''s Yanri immortal, Nanke of the holy city, the prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty, and the Hantian Sword Immortal buried Jianhai, the Juefa holy monk of Jinshan Temple...Oh my God, five immortals made the move!!" "This Madman Chu is really dead right now." Five immortals shot, and the tyrannical immortal fluctuations shook the emptiness of the four directions, completely sealing the surrounding space. Sword Crown''s eyes also showed a dignified look, and he sneered: "Five immortals shot, only to deal with an immortal seed, you guys really lost all the faces of the immortals." "Hmph, not only for Madman Chu, but also for you, sword crown!" Han Tian Dao Xian said coldly. The sword crown immortal yuan fluctuated immediately, and the sword intent rose to the sky, confronting the five immortals, "Oh, then you can try it." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 971： : 4 immortals join hands to contain the sword crown, the madman of Chu and the immortal "Then you can give it a try!" The celestial origin on the sword crown erupted, and the sword intent was shocking! The five immortals looked at him with serious eyes. "As expected to be one of the seven crowns, this kind of aura is really extraordinary. In his heyday, he is probably close to the level of the immortal!" "Everyone, be careful." "Follow the action just said." Han Tian Dao Xian said. He took the lead in stepping out, an extremely powerful sword might burst out, turning into a huge sword shadow and crushing towards the sword crown! The sacred monk of Jinshan Temple followed closely behind. I saw his hands clasped together, a golden Buddha figure condensed out of thin air, and the Buddha''s palm exploded with the light of Buddha in the sky. "Huh, just want to stop me?" The sword crown snorted coldly, and the sword fingers condensed. There was green lotus blooming in the void, and the thousand lotus sword intent roared out, shattering the shadow of the sword, and blasting back the Buddha''s face, which was extremely powerful. At this time, Prince Yuan moved. He stepped out in one step, countless Dao patterns condensed in the void, and the immortal power was pressed toward the sword crown like a net of heaven and earth! Xianyuan manifested thousands of evil spirits Shura, and the surroundings were like purgatory. "Xianfa, the realm of hell!" Prince Yuan sneered. Jian Guan''s eyebrows frowned, "Oh, domain-type fairy, do you want to use this trick to trap me? It''s a bit whimsical." His sword fingers condensed, and his sword aura spread in all directions, thousands of evil spirits Shura collapsed one after another, madly attacking the realm fairy law. "The sword crown is indeed well-deserved. This sword aura is rare in the entire Qinglan Immortal Realm." Prince Yuan said with a slight change of expression. "Hurry up, Prince Yuan won''t last long." Nan Ke said, and then, he, Han Tian Dao Xian, and Jue Fa Sheng Seng three shots at the same time, suppressing the sword crown. In addition to the Yuan prince''s domain immortal method, the power of the four immortals finally delayed the sword crown. On the other side, the Yanri immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao stared at Madman Chu with a fiery killing intent in his eyes. "It turns out that this is your battle plan. The Four Immortals will take action to contain the sword crown, and then you, the weakest, will take action against me." Madman Chu smiled faintly. "The weakest?" Yan Ri raised his eyebrows, covering his broken arm wound. That was cut off by the sword crown not long ago. The broken arm caused his strength to drop drastically, saying that he was the weakest among the five immortals, which is also true. Thinking of this, his eyes showed hatred, and he stared at Madman Chu and said: "You killed my **** son of Shenhuo Mingjiao one after another, and you broke my arm again. Today I will kill you to vent my hatred!!" Facing the immortal murderous intent, Madman Chu seemed calm, "Do you think you really have the ability to kill me?" Hearing this, Yan Ri was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing, "Madman Chu, no matter how strong you are, you are not immortal after all, and no matter how weak I am, I am still an immortal! Kill you, but between the palms! " After he finished speaking, he raised his hand to gather the surrounding flames, and the immortal wave suddenly broke out, that is the complete source of power! A palm blasted out, and the fiery waves of fire roared out, and only Yu Wei had turned the radius into a sea of ??fire. The immortal species around quickly backed away, not daring to approach. "So strong, this is the power of the fairy!" "The fairy seed is not an opponent at all, even the king of the fairy seed is powerless in front of such power." The immortals were amazed. At the same time, he looked at Madman Chu with excitement in his eyes. The opponent defeated them with a single move, making them faceless, and even taking away their chance of Shengxianchi. They were anxious to sack each other a lot, but they didn''t have the strength to do so, and now, the immortal shot. In their view, the immortal species is only the immortal species, facing the mighty power of the immortal, it must be destroyed like a decay. But just when everyone thought Madman Chu was dead, they suddenly saw an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation erupting from Madman Chu. One, two, three... The power of fourteen origins has exploded! But this was not over yet, one after another mysterious imprints flew out and hovered above Madman Chu''s head, blessing his power. That is, the seal of proof! One, two, three... The eleven seals of proofs! The power of the origin, the seal of the method of proof, and the two big cards on the Chu Madman''s body were all out, making him immortal and majestic. Kunwu sword came out, and the bright purple sword light broke out! This sword, the pursuit of the most extreme attack! It is a brand-new fairy method formed by the madman of Chu who has improved the skill of slashing the sky and drawing the sword, transformed into a fairy method and merged with the sword intent of the thousand lotus! He is still called Qianlian Jianyi. But it is his Qianlian sword intent alone! The sword light wrapped the purple lotus and tore open the sea of ??fire, completely disintegrating the blow of the Yanri Immortal. This scene shocked everyone present. The Yanri Immortal couldn''t help but his eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible, "Fourteen origins, eleven proof seals! What is going on with this guy?!!!" He didn''t understand his doubts, but Madman Chu had already taken the initiative to carry his sword to kill him, his figure changed and it was unexpectedly unpredictable. The Madman Chu at this moment seemed to be immersed in the void, and the fairy consciousness of the Immortal Yanri could not capture his trajectory in a moment. There seemed to be mad people in front of Chu, but they seemed to be illusions. This is the phantom body created by Madman Chu this time! "Sword Qi Zhi Tian Luo!" Madman Chu''s figure fluctuated in the void, but the sword aura gushed out one after another, intertwined in the void, turning into a net of heaven and earth, with a tyrannical aura of killing toward the fairy. Another self-made fairy method! Perceiving the crisis, the Immortal in the Flames roared, the immortal element on his body erupted, and the majestic fire wave swept through, smashing the sky and earth nets intertwined with sword energy. But just after the sword qi network shattered, a bright moon appeared in the void, and as the moon radiated, countless sword qi burst out of it, like a great sword qi river, mighty and unstoppable! "The moon shines on the big river!" Madman Chu''s voice sounded. The Yanri fairy roared, and the fairy yuan waved around, blasting out a giant python composed of flames, crashing into the sword-qi river. The two forces collided, and the Yanri fairy...regressed a hundred feet! "Thousand ghosts!" This is not over yet. Madman Chu emerged from the void, and Kun Wu in his hand turned, only to see the resentment that existed in the ancient battlefield swept over, turned into thousands of grieving ghosts and howling, madly biting toward the Yanri fairy! Fourteen source powers, eleven proof seals, and an endless stream of immortal techniques, all of these made the Madman Chu abruptly suppress the Yanri immortal with the body of an immortal seed! ! Even if the Yanri fairy is in the lowest valley now~www.novelhall.com~ is the weakest fairy, but it is also a fairy! This scene made all the immortals feel as if they were dreaming. The immortal was repelled and suppressed? ! Moreover, it was suppressed by a fairy! ! This kind of thing has completely exceeded their imagination. "Wh, what is this?! We are struggling to prove Dao and become immortal, and he can already contend with immortals!! It is completely two levels of existence!!!" A fairy said with indescribable shock. The rest of the fairy species, including the fairy species kings, looked at the peerless white figure who was contending with the fairy, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness. The gap was really too big. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 974： : You are the Tao, upgrade your physique, visit 9 Xiaohuan Pei Village Inside Tianluo City. Kuangren Chu put down his hands, and the sound of the piano in Tianluo City gradually stopped, and all of this was just because he fiddled in the void and manipulated the world''s ten thousand pianos with one hand to prove the origin of the Qin Dao! ! The current Madman of Chu, he can combine his imperial qi with the origin of the Qin Dao. With the talent of the Qixian Heart and his own qualifications, it will not be long before he can become the Qin Xian! However, he did not do so. "Qin Dao, heh, it''s not my Dao after all." Madman Chu shook his head and smiled. In the restaurant, countless diners were talking about the sudden sound of the piano just now, and everyone felt weird. "A Qin Immortal actually appeared in Tianluo City?" "It''s incredible." "I don''t know which luthier it was. He actually proved that besides the crown, there is another piano immortal in the world." At this moment, as the center of the discussion, Madman Chu smiled faintly, not paying attention, looking into the distance, and muttering: "When I was proving the Dao just now, there was an inexplicable resonance in the distance." "That seems to be... a fairy?" "It''s interesting, then go and see." Madman Chu determined his next action goal. Sword Crest, Lan Yu, and the little fox came out of the room and came to Madman Chu. The little fox said with great excitement: "Big brother, big man, you just saw it. Someone in Luocheng has become a fairy today!" Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Well, I saw it." "I don''t know who it is, so powerful." The little fox was talking endlessly. On the side, Jian Guan looked at Madman Chu with surprise in his eyes. From the opponent, he felt a wave of the origin of immortal talents. He had felt the fluctuation in Qin Guan''s body. Reminiscing about the vision just now, he suddenly had an extremely bold guess. He looked at Madman Chu and said, "Master, is it possible that you caused the vision just now? Have you become an immortal?" As soon as he said this, the little fox and Lan Yu were shocked. Madman Chu, has become a fairy? "I did cause the volatility just now, but I didn''t become an immortal, Qin Dao is not the way I want to go." Madman Chu said lightly. hiss The little fox took a deep breath, "Big, big, you mean you can become a fairy, but you don''t want to be, right?" Madman Chu nodded slightly, "The time has not come." The little fox and the sword crown were shocked. It was the first time they saw such a person. It was obvious that they could become immortals, but not because the time had come? ! That''s a fairy! Countless cultivators want to be immortals all their lives! But Madman Chu, why didn''t he be moved at all? ! Is this still a monk? "The son''s way, what kind of way is it?" Jian Guan asked curiously. "I am my way!" Madman Chu said lightly. The way to self-improvement! Oneself is the way! This is his latest insight, but the sword crown is a little confused. Is he the Tao? What is this Tao? Unheard of! Jian Guan shook his head and stopped asking more. Continue to ask, it will involve the monks. "Let''s go, it''s time to leave." Madman Chu said. Then, several people left Tianluo City. On the way. Madman Chu had studied Lan Yu''s body of light warfare, and thus mastered the power of light warfare. In addition to the origin of Qin Dao, he has two more original powers. And this is not his biggest gain. Through the study of Guangming and Immortal Body, he has mastered some laws of Taoism''s transformation into Immortal Body, and made a big step in the comprehension of the Book of Constitution. The Book of Physique first gave Chu madmen the ability to have two points. One was to analyze the physique and use the physique of others for their own use. The second was to use the physique they possessed perfectly. But now, Madman Chu has gradually mastered the third function of the Book of Constitution through his own insights, that is, upgrading his physique! ! However, this kind of upgrade is not accomplished overnight. It needs to be deduced slowly. Madman Chu first chose the Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin as the experimental object to see if he could upgrade it to the level of an immortal body. As for the immortal body, it is already very mysterious. If you want to upgrade the immortal body, the madman Chu''s understanding of the book of constitution is not enough. "My son, where are we going?" On the way, Jian Guan asked, for some reason, he felt that the road Madman Chu had walked gave him a familiar feeling. "Some time ago, when I was preaching with the piano, I felt something resonates with me in that direction. I want to go over and take a look." Madman Chu looked away and said lightly. The sword crown also looked in that direction, thoughtfully, "That direction, isn''t that direction Jiuxiao Huanpei Village?" "Jiuxiao Huanpei Village? The residence of Qin Guan." Madman Chu said in surprise. "Yes, I heard that in the Jiuxiao Ring Pei Zhuang, there is an ancient immortal qin called the Jiu Xiao Ring Pei, which is also the origin of the name of the village, but no one can play that piano, not even the Qin Guan himself. Is it possible that the thing that resonates with the son is the failure of this thing?" Sword Crown said in surprise. Hearing this, Madman Chu also became a little interested, "Is the Guqin that even the Qin Xian can''t play? This is quite interesting." It is indeed a fairy piano that resonates with him. If nothing happens, it will be the Nine Heavens Ring in all likelihood. As several people approached Jiuxiao Huanpei Village, gradually, they also heard a lot of news about this place. "Have you heard? Recently, Qin Guan will hold a Jiuxiao banquet to find a master for the rumored Xianqin Jiuxiao Ring." "What, Qin Guan is willing to give it to others?" "Years ago, this Jiuxiao banquet was held once, but no one can play the fairy piano. Over time, this fairy piano has been kept in the Jiuxiao Huanpei Village." "Tsk tusk, for some reason, this piano crown actually opened the Nine Heavens Banquet again, this time it can attract a lot of people, even if there are many people who do not practice the piano, after all, it is a fairy weapon." All kinds of remarks spread to the ears of the madman Chu. It made him look forward to this trip to Jiuxiao Huanpeizhuang. "Speaking of which, I still have the token given by Xueqinxin, the daughter of the piano crown." Madman Chu has an extra jade pendant in his hand. "Well, it''s all here, so let''s visit it." Shortly after. He and Lan Yu came to Jiuxiao Huanpei Village. This villa is huge, with pavilions one after another, and this villa is also divided into two outer areas, one is used to receive guests, and the core area is where the owner and the disciples are located. "A few distinguished guests, I''m really sorry, the guest rooms in this village are already full, please find another place." At the gate of Jiuxiao Huanpeizhuang, a disciple was apologizing to several young people, UU reading www.uukanshu.com made several young immortals very dissatisfied. "What? We didn''t have a place to live all the way here. Do you Jiuxiao Huanpei Village treat guests like this?" "Sorry." The disciple of Zhuangzhong smiled apologetically. Because of the holding of the Nine Heavens Banquet, too many monks came, and this Zhuangzhong room was full. "Let''s go." The few young immortals said dissatisfiedly, wanting to leave. And a few people from Madman Chu just passed by them. "Hello, we are here to visit Guizhuang." Madman Chu said lightly. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 975： : Maybe its just an error, goodbye Xueqinxin "Hello, let''s visit Guizhuang." Madman Chu''s words were heard by several young immortals who had originally planned to leave, and they looked at him one after another, but because of the aura covering the other''s face, his face was not real, and I didn''t know who it was. But this does not prevent a few people from watching a good show. "We have nothing to play, let alone him." "Brother, go find an inn obediently." As several people said, there was not much malice. The disciple in the village also smiled helplessly and said: "This fellow Taoist is really embarrassed, our guest room in the village is full." Madman Chu took out the jade pendant given by Xueqin''s heart and said, "This fellow Taoist, we are friends of Snow Girl." Seeing that piece of jade pendant, the disciple in Zhuang Nei was taken aback for a moment, then he took it and tried to figure it out, then his face changed slightly. "This jade pendant is indeed the lady''s personal jade pendant, please come in with me." The disciple said. The few young immortals on the side were taken aback. "I didn''t expect to be a friend of the girl of the piano crown." "Tsk, it''s good to have a background." Several immortals shook their heads helplessly, and then left. And in Jiuxiao Huanpei Village. A garden. Xueqinxin was gathering with a few young immortals, but she was lacking in interest, she looked like she was wandering beyond the sky, and beside her, a few young people talked loudly, with high spirits, and pointed the country. "Let me say that in today''s Qinglan Immortal Realm, apart from the Twelve Immortal Kings, they belong to Taoist Yuan Xu, and Taoists Qin Feng are side by side." "Not bad." "The Daoist Yuan Xu is the prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty, and Daoist Qin Feng is the high disciple of the piano crown. Under the fairy seed king, among the fairy seed giants, two should be respected, and even, the two have the appearance of the king. ." Among these people, two are the most eye-catching. Of these two people, one has a noble temperament, which looks like a master who has always been in a high position, and the other is personable and elegant in temperament. The immortal species around are touting these two people. "Where, where, a few people are wrong." "Yes, there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, we have to be more diligent about ourselves, don''t be complacent." Even though they said that, the two of them raised their eyebrows slightly, and it was obvious that the flattery to everyone was very useful. "The two are humbled." "So humble, we should learn from them." Xueqin yawned, and said casually: "You two are no matter how good you are, how can you compare to Madman Chu?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions stiffened. Madman Chu... Of course, they have heard of this name that has risen to fame recently, and even they can''t help but marvel at it. Even the king of fairy seeds? Guard against the sky? Is this really what Xianzhong can do? ! "The madman Chu''s ability may only be based on misrepresentation, and it is innumerable." A fairy said with a dry laugh. "Oh, it''s rumored to be false, isn''t it possible that all the people in the world are idiots? Isn''t the matter of killing immortals all fake?" Xueqin said lightly again. After hearing this, everyone was embarrassed again. If Xueqinxin were not for the daughter of the crown, they would almost drive them away. "Why, Junior Sister Xue seems to admire this madman of Chu very much, don''t you know this person?" Qin Feng said with a smile, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although in the eyes of others, he is personable, but his dignity is far less than it seems. He is a master of the piano crown, and for the daughter of the piano crown, Xue Qinxin, he has long coveted. In addition to fancy the opponent''s appearance, it is more because of the identity of the other party''s daughter of the piano crown. As long as he is combined with the other party, in the future, it is almost certain that Jiuxiaohuanpei Village will be inherited by him. "No, just say it casually." Xue Qinxin said. You know, the last time she ran away from home, this incident has caused her mother to be very dissatisfied. If she let the other party know that she was almost killed outside, she probably wouldn''t want to step out of the villa in the future. Therefore, after she came back, she didn''t mention anything in distress, and the people in the village naturally didn''t know what she knew about Chu Kuangren. "Girl Qinxin, you must know that people in this world are ignorant, and there are some things that cannot be trusted. My brother is one of the twelve kings of immortal seeds. I know nothing better about the ability of the king of immortals. Not to mention, the one who slays the king is against the sky and the immortal. Yuan Xu also said lightly. Like Qin Feng, he also has an admiration for Xueqinxin. If he can form a Taoist companion with Xueqinxin, he will be assisted by the crown. Even if he cannot be crowned the throne in the future, his position in the gods will be greatly improved. Improve, not to fall victim to the throne dispute. "Even if there is, it is estimated that some shameful means were used." Yuan Xu thought for a while, then added. Xueqin''s heart felt uncomfortable when she heard the words pressing him. "No matter how you say it, people are not like you." "Girl Qinxin, you..." Yuan Xu''s face sank slightly, as if he wanted to get angry, but he had no choice but to press down on the other party''s identity. at this time. A disciple in the villa found Xueqin Xin, holding a jade pendant in his hand, "Junior Sister Xue, your friend is here." "friend?" Xueqin couldn''t help but stunned. Then, when she saw the jade pendant in the other''s hand, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly: "Where is that person now." "I arranged for them to wait in the hall." Upon hearing this, Xueqin immediately left Yuan Xu, Qin Feng and others. Upon seeing this, several people looked at each other. "What kind of friends do Junior Sister value so much?" Qin Feng frowned and said. "It''s a man." The mountain villa disciple said truthfully, when Qin Feng and Yuan Xu heard this, a cold color flashed across the eyes of both Qin Feng and Yuan Xu. "Oh, I''m a little interested in saying that, I want to see what kind of friend it is." "Let''s go and see together." Although Qin Feng and Yuan Xu were rivals in love, they did not allow others to come and compete with them for Xueqin''s heart. Two tigers are fighting, how can the others get involved? Jiuxiao Huanpeizhuang, inner hall. Madman Chu was drinking tea, and a beautiful shadow came. It is Xueqin''s heart. "Friend Chu, you are here." "I have seen Snow Maiden." Madman Chu smiled faintly, "I heard that Jiuxiao Huanpei Village is hosting a Jiuxiao Banquet, so I came here to watch it. Thinking of the snow girl''s old invitation, I came here to visit without prior notice. "Friend Chu is polite." Xueqin looked at Madman Chu with excitement in his eyes. Since the other party rescued her last time, the other party''s figure has been lingering in her mind for some reason, lingering. Now ~www.novelhall.com~ Madman Chu appeared in Jiuxiao Huanpeizhuang. She was extremely excited. At this time, she felt that she had a lot to say to the other party, but she didn''t know where to start, so she hesitated. Madman Chu saw this and chuckled, "Snow Maiden, I don''t know where Senior Qin Guan is now. I have a friend of her here and I want to see her." The friend he was talking about was naturally a sword crown. "My master is in retreat, and will not leave until the beginning of the Nine Heavens Banquet. Even if there is no retreat, it is difficult for us disciples to see her on weekdays, let alone other people." At this moment, a voice came in. Qin Feng, Yuan Xu and several immortals walked in. It was Qin Feng who was speaking, and his meaning was obvious. That is, the crown is not something anyone can see if they want to. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 976： : He is a madman from Chu, he was frightened, I havent lost yet "Your Excellency is my junior sister''s friend. In Xia Qinfeng, before my master left the customs, I was in charge of everything in the village." Qin Feng smiled faintly, he looked at Madman Chu, and then continued: "How did your Excellency and my junior sister meet?" This person is hostile to himself. Madman Chu noticed Qin Feng''s strangeness, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Before he could speak, Xue Qinxin next to him couldn''t help but said, "Brother, there is no need to tell you about my acquaintance with Daoist Chu. This is between me and Daoist Chu." If I told Qin Feng what he was in danger, wouldn''t it be equivalent to telling his mother about it. When the time comes, I will inevitably be reprimanded. "Junior sister, you are not deeply involved in the world. This person has a sinister heart and has to guard against it. Brother, this is also for your good." Qin Feng said. With his words, he almost said that Madman Chu was a bad person. Xueqin was anxious, "Brother, what do you mean, I am not a kid anymore, so I don''t need to worry about it." "Girl Qinxin, you should listen to your senior brother. He has a sinister heart, and this person is hiding his head and showing his tail. He doesn''t even want to show his true face. There must be something tricky." Yuan Xu also sneered. Then, his figure flashed, trying to catch the aura on Chu Madman''s face. "presumptuous!" Before Yuan Xu approached, Lan Yu behind Chu Kuangren had already taken the lead and shot out with a punch. Today''s Lan Yu has been inherited from the strongest of the Feathers, and his cultivation has reached the level of the Lord of Heaven, plus the bonus of the Light Fighting Immortal Body, it is not weaker than the King of the Immortal. And this Yuan Xu is just a giant of the fairy species. The fists struck each other, and the void shook. Yuan Xu actually retreated several tens of feet, and the energy of flying also dissipated the aura of Lan Yu''s face, and a cold, beautiful face suddenly appeared. When everyone saw it, they were stunned. Xueqin''s eyes also appeared astonishing, and then she was a little bit savage. It turned out that Fellow Daoist Chu had such a stunning companion. Yuan Xu, who was flew by a punch, looked at Lan Yu in amazement. Although he was amazed by the beauty of the opponent, he was even more shocked by the strength of the opponent. You know, he is a giant of the immortal species, and he is definitely the top of the giant of the immortal species, and there is nothing to say that he is second only to the king of the immortal species. But this kind of him was blasted back by Lan Yu. Fairy giant? Is it possible to be the king of the fairy species? ! Thinking of the opponent''s strength is not easy, Yuan Xu didn''t dare to offend anymore, standing still and not making any moves. And Qin Feng was also amazed, and solemnly looked at the madman Chu in front of him, "I don''t know your name yet." Madman Chu chuckled lightly, "Are you all popular first before asking others'' names?" The sneer in his words is very obvious. As he spoke, he also lost the aura of his face, and a handsome face appeared, making everyone present a moment of loss. He looked at Xueqin and said, "Snow Maiden, I have a little fame outside, so I always cover my face with aura. When you come to see you, I forgot to release the aura. This is not mine, sorry." Xueqin shook her head quickly, "It''s okay." In the crowd. A fairy stared at Madman Chu, his pupils gradually trembled, and said, "He, he is Madman Chu!!" Someone recognized Madman Chu. For an instant, everyone was in an uproar. You know, today''s Madman Chu''s reputation in the immortal world is almost as high as the sky, no one can compare it. For most monks, even immortals, figures like Chu Kuangren are like unattainable gods. But now, this **** appeared before them. "Madman Chu, after all, it was you!!" Yuan Xu was also extremely shocked. Don''t look at him before depreciating Madman Chu, but the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the reputation of Madman Chu are so high that his strength is extraordinary. He just wanted to do something with such a character? Oh my god. Was he tired of living just now? ! "It is under, do you have any doubts?" Madman Chu raised his eyes and glanced at Yuan Xu, just this one glance made the opponent feel like an ice cellar, and his whole body trembled! terror! ! ! Yuan Xu trembled for a while, and couldn''t help his legs softening, and then he collapsed directly to the ground, cold sweat on his forehead. He was actually frightened! ! This scene made the rest of the immortal species full of shock. I rely on! This is too scary! A look in the eyes scared a giant fairy like this. There are totally two levels of existence! Guru... Qin Feng couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, and said in shock, "It turns out that it was Fellow Daoist Chu in person, and it was rude and rude." He dared not show any hostility anymore. The lord in front of him is the master who defeats the heavens and the immortals! One after another offended the Holy City, Shenhuo Mingjiao, Jinshan Temple, and even the lord of the animal race like Wutong Mountain! The craziness of his behavior is incredible. Even though Jiuxiao Huanpei Village has a piano crown, it is not as good as the above-mentioned powers in terms of the wheel background. In other words, if he dare to say a few more things that shouldn''t be said, if the other party is not happy, it is possible for him to cut him with one sword. Anyway, I have offended a lot of immortal Taoism. What is it to offend another Nine Heavens Ring Pei Zhuang? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little soft in his calves, almost like Yuan Xu, he was frightened and fell on the ground. "Friends of Chu, we don''t care about them. You just came to our Jiuxiao Huanpei Village. Let me take you out for a stroll." Xue Qinxin said. Madman Chu nodded slightly, "Then it will be annoying." After the madman of Chu left, Qin Feng and Yuan Xu were still stunned, and they had not recovered for a long time. "Unexpectedly, it was these characters who came!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Madman Chu, who was against the sky and attacking the immortals, would show up in Jiuxiao Ring Pei Village." "You said that this person will not also come to the Nine Heavens Banquet, right? If this is the case, then this Nine Heavens Banquet will be worth seeing." "Tsk tsk, it''s no wonder that Snow Maiden is so excited. It turns out that her friend is a character like Madman Chu. It''s not uncommon to fall in love with such characters." "I want to hug such a thigh." Several immortals talked. And Yuan Xu, who was limp on the ground, had already stood up, his face was a little gloomy, and the immortal giant of his own grand Yuan Divine Dynasty was actually frightened. What kind of style is this spreading out? ! But when he thought of the look in Kuangren Chu''s eyes just now, he felt frightened again. The person UU reading www.uukanshu.com was too scary. "Even the eldest brother, I am afraid it is more inferior than this person. It is rumored that this person has even killed the king of the fairy seed." Yuan Xu thought weakly in his heart. If it was someone else, he might still have ideas about it, but facing Madman Chu, he couldn''t even think about it. "Qin Feng, we lost." Yuan Xu took a deep breath and said. It''s not cost-effective to confront a madman in Chu for the heart of Xueqin. "No, I haven''t lost yet!" "As long as I get Xianqin''s approval at the Nine Heavens Banquet, the master will surely betroth the younger sister to me. This Nine Heavens Ring Pei Village will still belong to me in the end!" Qin Feng''s eyes gradually revealed a firm color. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in